《Being His Little Fox》 Chapter 1 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He came from the cold and dark night, covered in blood, and collided with the woman who was enchanted to the bone. He would take this enchanting woman on a walk into the dawn. Preface. The sunlight broke through the clouds, filtered through the curtains, rushed into the room, and fell on the white bed in the middle. Perhaps it was because the light was dazzling that the slender figure in bed wriggled a little. Accompanied by the sound of rustling in the sheets, a delicate, fair-skinned hand lifted a corner of the quilt and the figure slowly sat up. The quilt slipped to her waist. Her pitch-black hair was a bit messy, covering her face, and only her fair and delicate skin could be seen. She raised her head. Her dark hair slid down her shoulders, and her beautiful foxy eyes were bleary, looking a bit seductive. When the quilt was lifted and brushed against her arm, a tingling pain suddenly radiated from her arm. ¡°Ouch!¡± Song Yi frowned and looked at her arm. There was a scratch neither shallow nor deep, and her dry blood was still attached to her delicate arm, winding and leaving a long red welt which looked extremely jarring. She frowned and was a bit puzzled. When did her arm get injured? Yesterday, after finishing client negotiations, she went to celebrate her brother¡¯s birthday. It was likely that her arm got injured at the birthday party. She thought for a while, lowered her eyes, took out her cellphone and sent a message to her assistant Li Wen: Who took me back yesterday? Li Wen: Me. Song Yi: How did my arm get injured? Right after she had just sent the message, she received a call from Li Wen. As soon as she answered, she heard his nervous voice. ¡°Are you injured?! What¡¯s the matter?! I¡¯ll call a private doctor over immediately!¡± Song Yi: ¡°¡­¡± Well, I think it¡¯s you who should see a private doctor. What¡¯s all the fuss about? She smiled. ¡°No need. Wait until I get to the office.¡± ¡­ Half an hour later. After washing up, Song Yi changed into a small suspender skirt. The hem of the skirt only reached above her knees, showing her slender legs. The cinched waist design outlined her figure beautifully. Although the dress was pure white, she looked extremely charming in it. Her small oval face had soft and flowing features and she embodied femininity to the fullest. She smiled in the mirror, looking ever so gentle and attractive. A woman¡¯s charm and tenderness were combined perfectly in her, the highlight being her enchanting foxy eyes that were filled with ambition and pride. She walked downstairs in her high heels, car keys dangling in her hand Her gait was light and elegant. She was such an attractive belle! When she walked out, even the summer sun was outshone by her. She got into her red sports car and changed into flats inside. When she put on her sunglasses, her cold and charming aura instantly spread from inside out. Under the scorching sun, the car sped away like an arrow. The music from her car stereo slowly played, and she looked ahead, apparently concentrated on driving. ¡°We tried to collide with the world with all our strength, which was the original appearance¡­¡± ¡°Remember¡­¡± Bang¨C There was a sudden loud bang, and the music stopped abruptly. Song Yi leaned forward with a jerk. Her long earrings hit her face and red welts immediately appeared on her delicate face. It hurt so much that she touched her face and grimaced in pain. If it weren¡¯t for the seat belt, she would¡¯ve slammed against the windshield. Looking at the black car¡¯s taillights to the right in front of her, she pressed the tip of her tongue lightly against her cheek and her beautiful face turned sullen. Chapter 2 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Looking at the black car¡¯s tail lights to the right in front of her, she pressed the tip of her tongue lightly against her cheek and her beautiful face turned sullen. Who the hell would overtake a car in a bend? She was almost scared out of her wits. She unfastened her seat belt and got out of the car. The sun was dazzling and she squinted her eyes subconsciously, which made her foxy eyes even more seductive. A Land Rover was parked in front and the people in the car seemed quite calm and still hadn¡¯t got out yet. She went over in her high heels, one hand on her hip and the other tapping on the window of the car. The car window rolled down slowly. What caught her eye was the chiseled face of the man sitting in the front passenger seat. He rested his head against the headrest, wearing sunglasses. His jawline was tight and his Adam¡¯s apple was slightly protruded, making him look particularly sexy. His posture was slightly lazy but he had an aggressive, wild aura which made him all the more attractive in the heat of summer. She swallowed. After working in the entertainment industry for so many years, she thought she had already turned ¡°immune¡± to pretty faces, but at this moment, it felt like she was wrong. He was so damn hot. ¡°Miss, Miss¡­¡± The driver of the car waved his hand in front of Song Yi before she returned to reality. She withdrew her gaze. Damn, this man was so good-looking that she had just forgotten the driver. How good-looking was he? In order to cover up her gaffe, she coughed lightly and turned her smiling eyes to the driver. She smiled and said, ¡°Excuse me, I just got a cramp in my foot when I came over.¡± Her smile was so refreshing and tender, dispelling the summer heat. This woman was simply gorgeous. ¡°Please get out of the car and deal with this problem. You changed lanes and overtook on a solid line which violated traffic rules.¡± She licked her lips and her gaze fell on the man in the front passenger seat who had been silent. She narrowed her eyes and secretly looked the man up and down. There was a bit of surprise hidden in her eyes. After seeing so many good-looking actors, she should¡¯ve become numb to beautiful looks but this man¡¯s handsomeness literally shocked her. If only he could work at her company¡­ He would surely be a cash cow for her! ¡°My car isn¡¯t cheap. If you¡¯re in a hurry, I understand and I¡¯ll give you a discount.¡± ¡°You seem in a hurry. I guess you don¡¯t have the time to go to an auto service shop with me, right?¡± She raised her chin. ¡°Hey, handsome guy in the front, friend me on WeChat, OK? Then I can send you a picture of the bill and you can reimburse me¡ª¡± Firstly, she would friend him on WeChat then gradually get to know him. She must make this cash cow her own! She sounded quite reasonable and considerate, but her eager, glowing eyes revealed that what she had in mind was quite another matter. At this time, the driver who seemed invisible and silly to Song Yi suddenly said¡ª ¡°Friend me. It¡¯s my car.¡± Song Yi frowned. Why¡¯s this guy so oblivious? ¡°You don¡¯t have a WeChat account,¡± she said. ¡°I do. How could I not? I¡­¡± Song Yi stared at him. ¡°If I say you don¡¯t have one, then you don¡¯t have one.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Now he finally understood what she meant. She wasn¡¯t interested in him¡­ Gee, he was desperate in such an appearance-based world¡­ ¡°No, I can¡¯t friend you on WeChat. You¡¯ll have to come with me.¡± At that moment, the man in the front passenger seat spoke. His voice was a lazy, slightly cold drawl. The man tilted his head slightly, looking straight at Song Yi, and his thin lips were so red. Song Yi licked her lips and her foxy eyes narrowed slightly. A wicked idea arose spontaneously. How would it feel to kiss him? Chapter 3 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Song Yi looked at him. Although his eyes were hidden under the sunglasses, she felt an aggressive gaze shooting through his sunglasses as if she was targeted by him, which made her heart skip a beat. ¡°You wish,¡± he drawled, ¡°I won¡¯t let you kiss me.¡± He said with ridicule. His tone was sexy, hoarse, and for some reason, seductive. Song Yi: ¡°!!!?¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t realize until now that this man was teasing her! He knew how to attract a woman, but then he rejected her with this sarcastic and condescending attitude, crushing her dignity. He seemed to be warning her not to assume a condescending attitude herself. From these few words of his, she understood. This man was quite shrewd and sophisticated. Before she had time to respond, the man had unfastened his seat belt, opened the car door, and got out of the car. Standing opposite her, he put his hand on the car door. His posture seemed lazy but inexplicably a bit aggressive. He raised his hand and pulled his sunglasses down with his first two fingers, revealing a pair of attractive eyes. He had a chiseled face, especially his well-defined brows and deep eyes which made his face look very masculine. Now, there was an attractive smile on this handsome face. He seemed wild and unruly but mature and composed at the same time, which gave him a special charm. ¡°Shall we go now?¡± The man asked again. He smiled lazily and a little bit wickedly. This smile touched her heart and her heart was pounding hard. Song Yi stared at him. Perhaps it was her womanly sixth sense. For some reason, she felt¡­ This matter wasn¡¯t simple. She licked her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not going with you and you don¡¯t need to compensate me. Bye!¡± Her first principle was that when it didn¡¯t feel right, she would slip away as soon as possible. No romance was as important as her own safety. She turned around and suddenly saw the shadow on the ground. With one hand on the roof of the car, the man who was standing on the other side of the car jumped over. Oh damn it. Iis he a human trafficker? Before she could slip away, he grabbed onto her wrist. The palm of his hand was rough and warm. ¡°Where are you going?¡± he asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to friend me on WeChat?¡± he asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted me to transfer money to you?¡± he continued. His voice was lazy and magnetic, but his three consecutive questions embarrassed her. ¡°Ahem¨C¡± Song Yi turned around. A sudden gust of wind blew, blowing her hair away and revealing her beautiful oval face to him. Her clear and bright foxy eyes were so full of tenderness and charm that they could soften any man¡¯s heart. Holding her hand, he could feel that the woman was very thin. She was slim but still very feminine. As the wind blew, she could smell a faint fragrance of tea on him mixed with the smell of tobacco. A very masculine¡­ smell. ¡°Are you a Kung fu master?~¡± She tried to free her hand from his grip, narrowing her eyes and smiling. ¡°Are you also this strong in bed?¡± Her voice was extremely soft and seductive, but she spoke like a rascal molesting a girl. But he didn¡¯t buy it. He released her hand. And in the next second, he showed his police officer¡¯s card to her. ¡°I¡¯m a policeman,¡± he said. ¡°¡­¡± Was this man rejecting her? The way he rejected her was very novel. ¡°Song Yi.¡± The man¡¯s deep black eyes stared at her, and the corners of his red lips were raised slightly. ¡°Are you Song Yi?¡± Song Yi was taken aback. Now she knew why she felt his gaze was aggressive earlier. That wasn¡¯t the way a man looked at a woman but a policeman at a suspect. No wonder. No wonder this man looked rebellious and unruly yet composed and cold. It turned out that he was a policeman¡­ ¡°Tang Si.¡± She slowly lifted the corners of her lips and cracked a soft smile. ¡°Officer Tang, what crime have I committed?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a crime to seduce you, I won¡¯t plead guilty.¡± Chapter 4 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The woman looked soft and charming, but her words were surprisingly bold. At this time, the man driving the car got out of the car. He was actually handsome compared to ordinary men. Unfortunately, however, he was sitting next to Tang Si. He got out of the car and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Miss Song, I just called you to pull over from behind. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± ¡­ She hadn¡¯t heard him. So he hit her car just to force her to pull over. Song Yi ground her teeth. Damn, they came to catch her but she was swooning over this man¡¯s pretty face like a fool. The man turned serious and got straight to the point. ¡°Miss Song Yi, you¡¯re suspected of murder. Please come with us.¡± Song Yi was stunned. What? Murder? Did I hear wrong? She looked at him and her red lips moved. ¡°Do you have any¡­ kidney problems?¡± ¡°???¡± Song Yi: ¡°Say it again. I didn¡¯t hear you.¡± The man turned green with anger and immediately raised his voice. ¡°I said you¡¯re suspected of murder!¡± Tang Si: ¡°¡­¡± Song Yi smiled and her eyes were bright and alluring. ¡°Comrade, are you kidding me?¡± Song Yi¡¯s beauty wasn¡¯t the aggressive kind, but she was actually a little fiery. Her mind was racing. She couldn¡¯t imagine what murder she could be involved in. Tang Si snorted, and a cold smile appeared on his handsome face. His deep dark eyes were lazy and indifferent. He put on his sunglasses. ¡°Zhou Liang, I¡¯ll leave her to you.¡± Then his gaze fell on Song Yi again. ¡°Next time you see a handsome guy, don¡¯t keep ogling at him. You act as if you have never seen a man before.¡± Song Yi: ¡°¡­¡± She took a deep breath to calm herself down, telling herself not to assault a police officer! She narrowed her foxy eyes that were twinkling with a sly gleam, and she guessed that Tang Si must be Zhou Liang¡¯s leader. ¡°No way!¡± Song Yi didn¡¯t care about his ridicule just now. She grabbed his hand but was then surprised. His hand felt as hard as iron, which added to his unique wildness and sexiness. The warmth of his hand also made her heart tremble. Oh, how could he blame her for¡­ ogling at him? He was so hot! ¡°I have something important to tend to today,¡± she said as she gulped. Her voice was soft and a bit hoarse but sounded quite melodious. Tang Si paused, turned around, and pulled back his hand effortlessly, rubbing his wrist with the other hand and looking at her with his deep dark eyes. His eyes were very intriguing. When he smiled, his eyes glittered with a wicked gleam, adding a trace of wickedness to his upright temperament. This visual impact¡­ was so strong. ¡°What is it? Tell me.¡± His voice was lazy and teasing, making her ears turn red. Song Yi bit her lips and blushed, and even the outer corner of her eyes turned red. Her pink cheeks colored like a peach petal and her coy smile was breathtakingly beautiful. ¡°My future. I¡¯m already 22 and it¡¯s time for me to find a boyfriend. If you arrest me, no man will want to marry me. Will you marry me then?¡± Her voice was as gentle as the spring sunlight and as her soft voice rang out, even the breeze that blew over seemed to have become aromatic and sweet. She was very distinctive. She was a soft, delicate and charming beauty. If they said she violated traffic rules or was suspected of financial misconduct, she could accept that and go with them to her company to complete the investigations. After all, she had a clear conscience. But they said she was suspected of murder! How could she believe that? They must be kidding! Now she suspected they were fake policemen. Neither of them was wearing a police uniform and the car they were driving wasn¡¯t a police car. She was a billionaire. Who knew if these two were pretending to be policemen and trying to kidnap her? ¡°Squeak¡ª¡± The sound of brakes suddenly sounded. ¡°Captain Tang!¡± Song Yi followed the sound. Several policemen in uniform got out of the car, which was a police car. Song Yi only took a look then lowered his eyes. Her expression remained unchanged. But her slender, fair-skinned fingers suddenly clenched her skirt hard. So they were real cops¡­ Everyone was afraid of something. What she feared were the police and the police station. It was a fear from the depths of her heart. She couldn¡¯t control it. If an ununiformed policeman stood in front of her, she could still talk and laugh. But she was really, really afraid of uniformed policemen for no reason. Tang Si narrowed his eyes and realized that something was wrong with her. ¡­ Chapter 5 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ning City Criminal Police Brigade. The office was silent and only the sound of page turning and keyboard typing could be heard. Suddenly, the door was pushed open. Tang Si walked in looking dignified. Behind him, several police officers brought a charming woman in. Suddenly there was such a beautiful woman in the solemn police station, who seemed incompatible with this place. As soon as she walked in, the air seemed to suddenly turn aromatic with a particular womanly scent. She kept staring at Tang Si¡¯s legs. His black pants wrapped around his straight and powerful legs and he looked exquisite and capable in Martin boots. She walked in staring at that pair of legs. ¡°Take her to the interrogation room and interrogate her. I¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡± With that, he went straight to the office. Seeing the pair of legs suddenly disappearing into the opposite door, Song Yi felt her hopes suddenly falling apart and a string broke in her heart. Here, she was only familiar with Tang Si because she had talked the most to Tang Si. At least they had talked on the road earlier. But he suddenly left, and the last straw she was holding onto was gone. She bit her lips hard. It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid. Song Yi, don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯re not even afraid of death. Why are you afraid of this? The more she comforted herself, however, the more she panicked. She couldn¡¯t overcome the fear in her heart. ¡­ The interrogation room. A cold white light was shining on Song Yi¡¯s pretty face. Her fair and tender skin looked even more smooth and tender when illuminated by the light. Her skin was quite good. Her foxy eyes were now hazy and blurred. ¡°The victim, Wu Wang.¡± When she heard the name, Song Yi raised her foxy eyes slightly. She obviously knew this person. Noticing that, the policeman smiled and continued: ¡°He was 25 years old this year, the only son of the Wu¡¯s Corporation¡¯s President. He died at two o¡¯clock in the morning today. He died of poisoning in an alley not far from your home. We found your DNA in his nails.¡± ¡°You attended a banquet yesterday and had a conflict with him. We have reason to suspect¡ª¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him. What evidence do you have to prove that I killed him?¡± Song Yi interrupted him, forcing herself to calm down. Her face was calm and she looked like an icy beauty at the moment. There was a tremor in her soft and melodic voice which couldn¡¯t be discerned unless one listened carefully. She knew that she could only rely on herself at the moment. ¡°Do you have an alibi?¡± ¡°No.¡± She slept immediately after being taken home by Li Wen last night and she was alone. ¡°Miss Song, then you are quite suspicious.¡± Song Yi frowned, cross, and her beautiful face turned a bit cold. Obviously, she felt very uncomfortable. ¡°He died of poisoning. Do you have evidence that I poisoned him?¡± She flashed her clear and cold eyes with a very aggressive beauty. ¡°If not, please let me go.¡± She was on the verge of losing control. If she stayed in this place for a little longer, she would definitely break down. ¡°Squeak¡ª¡± At this time, the door was pushed open. Tang Si stepped in, his hands in his pockets. Song Yi stared at him, feeling slightly relieved. Because he wasn¡¯t wearing a police uniform. The person who had just interrogated her left and Tang Si sat opposite her with only a policeman responsible for recording beside him. Song Yi stared at Tang Si with shining eyes. Tang Si seemed to be a little uncomfortable under her gaze. He lowered his eyes and glanced at the records. ¡°You don¡¯t have an alibi and no one can testify for you. So far, you¡¯re the most suspicious,¡± he said lightly. His lazy voice was somewhat cold. Chapter 6 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As he spoke, he raised his eyes and looked straight into Song Yi¡¯s bright eyes. ¡°What happened to you and Wu Wang last night?¡± ¡°Be honest,¡± Tang Si added. ¡°You know our leniency when it comes to those who confess and severity for those who resist.¡± Noticing that Song Yi seemed to be struggling with something in her heart, he smiled gently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. If you aren¡¯t the murderer, we won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± He seemed to be comforting her but his words sounded alienated and cold. Song Yi knew she had to tell the truth because she wanted to leave soon. She licked her lips. ¡°He wanted to molest me and forced me to be his girlfriend. I refused and we quarreled.¡± ¡°Did you have a fight?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why was your DNA in his nails?¡± His eyes fell on her white arms. ¡°He scratched you, didn¡¯t he, Miss Song?¡± A faint smile appeared over his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. It¡¯s not good to lie.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how my forearm got injured. I didn¡¯t fight him yesterday. We just quarreled.¡± Tang Si nodded lightly, leaned back in his chair, and looked her up and down unscrupulously. ¡°We conducted an investigation and found that Wu Wang had harassed you more than once. Before last night¡­¡± He licked his lips and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Had he ¡®bullied¡¯ you?¡± His meaning¡­ Song Yi certainly knew what he meant and immediately answered. ¡°No.¡± Tang Si squinted at her as if trying to discern the truth of her words. Song Yi saw distrust from those charming eyes. It seemed that in the next second, he would spit out words that would make her uncomfortable. So Song Yi cut in: ¡°I advise you to be careful with what you say. If you don¡¯t have any evidence, don¡¯t label me at will, Sir.¡± Then she sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t make me think you¡¯re not professional.¡± Tang Si squinted slightly. This woman was really sharp-tongued. Song Yi turned serious and her demeanor also hardened. After all, having been in the entertainment industry for so many years, she had seen all kinds of people. Tang Si smiled, nodded lightly, and surveyed Song Yi with his eyes that were wild and a little solemn. ¡°If not, how do you explain the scratches on your arm, Miss Song? You can¡¯t explain them at all or you haven¡¯t found an excuse yet?¡± Song Yi was forced into silence by Tang Si¡¯s interrogation style. He was aggressive and decisive, his voice was lazy, and his posture was idle, but his words had cornered her. His interrogation style could mobilize people¡¯s emotions, and his manner of speaking was quite clever. He could accurately grasp what Song Yi cared about. Sure enough, she was amused by his remarks. ¡°I¡¯m still a f*cking virgin!¡± Tang Si raised his eyebrows, looking a little bit lazy. Before he said anything, she spoke again: ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, come and check?¡± This woman was a natural beauty with tender skin, a beautiful face, an elegant demeanor and a perfectly proportionate body. She was really stunningly beautiful. At this moment, her eyes were narrowed and she was smiling at Tang Si, seeming to be seducing him. If it were someone else, he might¡¯ve been seduced. But Tang Si remained unmoved. He withdrew his deadpan gaze, sneered, dusted his clothes gently, and turned to her again, saying indifferently, ¡°That isn¡¯t within the scope of my job.¡± The recording policeman: ¡°¡­¡± What a ¡°special¡± dialogue! He stopped recording, wondering whether he should take down their conversation or not. Song Yi: ¡°¡­¡± Damn, this man¡¯s tongue was poisonous, right? Her tricks had never failed in front of any man but they didn¡¯t work on him at all. And he was even speculating sensibly, haha! Why did she say that to him? She must be out of her mind. Tang Si bowed. It seemed that he had gotten the information he wanted and closed his notebook. ¡°Miss Song, I¡¯m sorry, but you haven¡¯t been cleared of suspicion so you must stay here for the night.¡± With that, he got up and left. There was indeed no evidence nor was there any progress in the interrogation. When Tang Si came out of the interrogation room, Zhou Liang walked out of the monitoring room opposite. ¡°Captain Tang, it seems that something is wrong with Song Yi. What is she afraid of? Is she really¡­¡± Really the murderer? Chapter 7 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He stopped, turned around and glanced at the interrogation room. ¡°Don¡¯t let her see you. Maybe she¡¯ll feel better.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Does Tang Si mean I¡¯m astonishingly ugly? ¡°Boss, that¡¯s a personal attack.¡± Tang Si licked his lips, smiled lightly, and lazily put his hands in his trouser pockets. ¡°This girl is a bit special. I guess she suffered psychological trauma when she was little.¡± He tilted his head slightly with a lazy smile on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t show up in front of her. She¡¯s now an important suspect. If anything happens to her, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± He seemed to be joking but was also warning him. He had always been like this, giving orders in a relaxed tone without seeming aggressive. It gave others the feeling that he was easy to get along with, but when you got to know him for longer, you would sense his alienation and coldness. No one could really enter his world. After that, he squinted at Zhou Liang. ¡°But you¡¯re quite self-aware.¡± Zhou Liang: ¡°???¡± ¡°You know you¡¯re ugly.¡± He had gone too far. Damn! This sharp-tongued a*shole! ¡­ Late at night, the sky was as dark as splashed ink, but the Criminal Police Brigade was still brightly lit. From afar, the solemn building seemed to be covered by a layer of dark gauze. ¡°Is there hot water?¡± ¡°Officer, can I have an ununiformed officer bring me some hot water? Thank you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little cold. Do you have a blanket?¡± The woman sitting in the chair had fair skin and rosy cheeks that seemed to be painted with rouge. She wasn¡¯t shy but was fighting with her inner fears. She didn¡¯t look well. Alone in this dim light, she looked even fragile. She seemed to be bound by something in her heart, and a deep fear violently invaded her heart, mind, and even her whole body. There seemed to be a bomb buried deep inside her which could explode at any time. She kept calling people and talking, but no one found anything wrong with her. They only frowned, thinking that this woman was pretentious and troublesome. Tang Si had told them to try to meet her demands. They didn¡¯t know why but could only obey. In the office, the members of the Criminal Police Brigade came and went, busy with their matters. Tang Si looked up from a pile of documents and stared at the people going back and forth. After a while: He suddenly stood up, walked out, and asked a person he met in the way, ¡°What are you busy with?¡± The man replied, ¡°Song Yi. One minute, she wants this while the next, she wants that.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a woman as troublesome as her.¡± She was a real pain in the neck. Was she a suspect or a queen? Tang Si pursed his lips lightly, thinking for a while. Then he patted this man on the shoulder. ¡°She has a special condition and can get hurt easily. I know it¡¯s hard for you.¡± His gaze fell on the blanket in the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Give it to me. Get some rest.¡± ¡°Boss, how could I¡­¡± Tang Si snorted, looked him up and down, and said in a lazy tone. ¡°Why can¡¯t you? Is there gold hidden in the blanket?¡± ¡°No, no, thank you, Boss.¡± Song Yi felt terrible and both her hands and feet were cold. Suddenly, the door was pushed open and Song Yi bit her lips and looked towards the door. Tang Si paused. Her gaze seemed to hit him in the heart. What kind of look was this? Expectant and pitiful yet forbearing and calm. She was uncomfortable indeed, but she didn¡¯t want others to see her like this. She was a person who always pursued perfection, so she tried to compose herself. Chapter 8 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Seeing Tang Si, she smiled. ¡°Captain Tang, are you finished?¡± Her tone was still as soft and enchanting as ever and didn¡¯t sound off at all. But he noticed that she was gritting her teeth and asking him with a voice that was trembling slightly. Tang Si¡¯s eyes narrowed. As a criminal policeman, he was very perceptive. He walked up to her in two or three steps and threw the blanket directly to her. Song Yi caught it, and as if receiving a last straw to clutch at, she covered her body with it. But this blanket didn¡¯t bring her much warmth. Tang Si leaned against the table with his hands in his pockets, staring at her closely. Song Yi cozied up in the blanket. ¡°Does Captain Tang plan to interrogate me again overnight?¡± She stared at him as if she had done nothing wrong. Tang Si licked his lips, tilted his head slightly, and said with a drawl, ¡°Even if you want me to interrogate you, I don¡¯t want to work overtime. It¡¯s already midnight and I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡°Unlike Miss Song, I don¡¯t have a colorful nightlife.¡± His magnetic voice was a little hoarse in the night, like the sound of an ink brush against rough paper. Very sexy. He tried to relax her. But Song Yi didn¡¯t say a word. As long as she didn¡¯t say a word and gritted her teeth, she could still manage to maintain her graceful manners. Obviously, she didn¡¯t seem right. He touched the inside of his cheek with the tip of his tongue, dragged a chair over, and sat beside her. Inside the blanket, she clutched it so hard that her knuckles turned white, not paying attention to what Tang Si was doing at all. In the next second, Song Yi discovered she was being rotated along with the chair. In an instant, the two sat face to face. ¡°¡­¡± This man was really strong. She lifted her gaze and their eyes met. There was a lazy smile on his face and she hadn¡¯t figured out what he was going to do. He stretched out his hand and touched her smooth forehead. His hand was very warm or maybe she was too cold. The moment he touched her forehead, she felt as if her forehead was burnt and a fiery warmth overwhelmed her in an instant. But the moment he took away his hand, her whole body turned cold again. Maybe she was just frightened and annoyed by his touch. She thought. ¡°Shall I call a psychiatrist over?¡± he asked. His tone was gentler than usual, lazy but somewhat softer. She glanced at the man in front of her, knowing what he was thinking. He was actually a cold fish at heart. He was doing this to her just because she was an important suspect and he didn¡¯t want anything to go wrong. It was due to the experience she obtained from the entertainment industry that she knew better; otherwise, she would¡¯ve fallen for this handsome man. She also knew that he had discovered that something was wrong. She said, ¡°No, just sit here and stay with me.¡± If she had to spend the night there, she would try to make him stay here overnight too. He wronged her. How could she let him off? Impossible. She was very vengeful. When Song Yi saw that Tang Si wasn¡¯t responding, she lowered her eyes and said in a weak tone, ¡°Captain Tang, if you don¡¯t want to stay here, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m just afraid I will¡­¡± As if having difficulty speaking, she took a deep breath and gasped. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid I will die here at midnight. A stress response can also cause death. I think you should know that, right?¡± ¡°Anyway, I only know you at this police station. With you here, I¡¯m not so afraid.¡± She had said what she wanted to say. However, what she said wasn¡¯t false. She was truly uncomfortable, very uncomfortable. The fear entwined in her heart fell like a torrential rain and pounded her body fiercely, mercilessly, and coldly. Tang Si: ¡°If you¡¯re really scared, sleep.¡± Chapter 9 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Late at night, the fog was so thick that it seemed impossible to disperse. She slept on a bed that was as hard as a rock, forcing herself not to think too much. Tang Si was sitting by the bed. Her eyes were closed and her brows were furrowed but she slept quietly. As time went by, drowsiness struck her slowly. Seeing as she seemed to be asleep, he got up lightly, but the person in bed suddenly opened her eyes and grabbed his hand. He paused. He thought this woman was sent by God to torture him. Working as a policeman for many years, he stayed up late to read files, handle cases, examine crime scenes and had almost encountered all kinds of weird things. But this was his first time. For him to stay up late to watch a woman sleeping. He frowned slightly. His thin lips moved and he was about to speak. ¡°Captain Tang¨C¡± Zhou Liang¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door. Seeing the two of them¡­ he suddenly stopped. God, what was he seeing? Tang Si effortlessly retracted his hand, and as if nothing happened, he turned his eyes to Zhou Liang. ¡°Yes?¡± It wasn¡¯t a secret clue. Zhou Liang coughed lightly and said directly, ¡°We found something strange in Wu Wang¡¯s home. There¡¯s women¡¯s stuff at his house. Shall we go and check it out?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Si was about to leave with Zhou Liang. Song Yi stared at them, knowing that she couldn¡¯t disturb or interfere with them. She had a steelyard in her heart and knew what was what. So she didn¡¯t move or make any sound but remained quiet. He was leaving, so she had to be on her own in this place. She understood very well that this was her own business, not his. She could only blame herself for her own bad luck. She was unlucky to have known Wu Wang. And she was even unluckier to get scratched by Wu Wang. So she had to stay here and cooperate with the police during their investigation. She made Tang Si stay here just to vent for a bit. Now the situation was different. He was working. Besides, if she wanted to poach him in the future, she couldn¡¯t leave him with a bad impression of her. But she didn¡¯t know if she could survive through the night herself. She stared at Tang Si¡¯s back. He looked slender and tall with wide shoulders and a tapered waist. She seemed to be able to see his tough and powerful muscles through the fabric. The man was valiant and heroic in demeanor¡ªa bit wild and a bit lazy, yet composed. He stepped forward then stopped suddenly. Then he turned around and looked at her. He raised his eyebrows, not surprised that the woman wasn¡¯t making trouble. He had long discovered that she was not, as she appeared, a shallow and affected woman. She had a clear idea of what to do and when to make her move. He looked at her and said, ¡°Some women¡¯s items were discovered in Wu Wang¡¯s home. Miss Song, those things may be yours. In order not to wrong you, let¡¯s go and look at them together.¡± What he said sounded very reasonable and gave her a perfect reason to leave this place. Seeing her current state, he was really afraid of something bad happening to her, his important suspect. Song Yi wasn¡¯t stupid and certainly recognized his concerns. He was composed and wise and his lazy and unrestrained appearance was just a disguise, which made it easier for him to get along with others. As a police captain, he was very perceptive and he was afraid that something would happen to her if she was kept here tonight. No one here found anything to be wrong with her but he did. And he was being considerate to avoid verbalizing it for which she was very grateful. Because she didn¡¯t think it was something to be proud of and didn¡¯t want people to know about it. He had keenly perceived her thoughts. The three of them walked out of the Criminal Police Brigade. Just like when she first entered the building, Song Yi followed Tang Si while staring at his legs. She was followed by Zhou Liang in police uniform. Chapter 10 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After she came out, she felt as if the heavy stone on her had suddenly disappeared and she was quite relieved. So she was even in the mood to stare at his legs and think: These are really good legs. He has a good figure, good looks, and good temperament. I can make him a fashion icon, a sexy star with a humorous and funny character. This image suited him well. But what could she do to poach him to her company? She wouldn¡¯t let such a talent go easily. As she was thinking, the man in front suddenly stopped and turned around. Lost in reverie, Song Yi bumped into his chest. She let out a cry and covered her head. His hard muscles made her dizzy and a whiff of tobacco and tea entered her nose. In addition to her head, there was also a collision between her soft body and his hard one. She knew it, so did he. The two looked at each other, and one pair of eyes was dark and deep while the other was watery and charming. The air seemed to be frozen. Nothing like this happened before, and after being cooped up at the Criminal Police Brigade earlier, Song Yi was still weak. Her brain wasn¡¯t working well and she didn¡¯t know what to say to ease the awkwardness. However, Tang Si certainly didn¡¯t know she was thinking about him just now. He said casually, ¡°Pay attention and don¡¯t forget how to use your legs.¡± His joke alleviated the awkwardness but he was also warning her not to try to escape. It was just an accident, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about it. Without waiting for her answer, Tang Si looked directly at Zhou Liang behind her. ¡°It¡¯s late at night; let¡¯s not make too much noise, or else civilians will panic. Change into plain clothes. Let¡¯s drive my car and we¡¯ll wait for you in the car.¡± Zhou Liang didn¡¯t think anything was strange about that. ¡°OK, Captain Tang. I¡¯m going to change right away!¡± Song Yi immediately felt warmth welling up in her heart and she stared at Tang Si with her beautiful foxy eyes as if trying to see him through. Maybe she was thinking too much but she had a feeling that Tang Si did this for her. ¡­ In the garage of the Criminal Police Brigade. Tang Si¡¯s car was an SUV, which looked wild, sassy, and cool. She didn¡¯t recognize this brand but this car looked special and expensive. ¡°Sit in the backseat,¡± he said. Song Yi stared at him for a long while, pondering about his words. Did he hate her? Oh no, if he hated her, how could she poach him? But¨C ¡°Okay.¡± She didn¡¯t refute. This beautiful and attractive woman sat in the backseat obediently. Seldom was she so well behaved. Tang Si couldn¡¯t find a reasonable explanation for her weird change in behavior and could only attribute it to her fear. As soon as she sat down, Tang Si also sat down in the back seat. Song Yi looked at him in surprise. He glanced at her and said lazily, ¡°You seem to feel resentful about being asked to sit in the back. Do you want to sit next to Zhou Liang?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± She suddenly understood that Zhou Liang must be the one who would drive. Why would Tang Si bother to drive himself if there was someone else who could drive? He had politely asked her to sit with him in the back. In the eyes of outsiders, he was quite considerate. In her opinion, however, he was just good at pretending. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had been in the entertainment industry since she was young and had seen countless kinds of people, she would¡¯ve been deceived by him. She had to admit that a man like Tang Si could especially grab a woman¡¯s heart. But she wasn¡¯t an ordinary woman. Forget it. After all, everything he did was fake. She would just take him as a good person for now. Anyway, she knew that he was actually a cold-hearted person. Little did she know that¨C What Tang Si was thinking was that Song Yi was at her weakest now and he might be able to trick something out of her mouth. During the day, this woman was eloquent and feminine yet tough, and she was also very defensive. It wasn¡¯t easy to get any useful information from her. Outside of the Criminal Police Brigade, however, she was quite relaxed. Chapter 11 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Do you feel uncomfortable?¡± he said suddenly. In the car, his slightly lazy voice sounded more magnetic. Song Yi glanced at him sideways. He was looking at her with a smile as if he was kindly greeting a friend of his. His attitude was strange. She licked her lips and replied casually, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Captain Tang.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Song Yi sat closer to him, and a womanly fragrance entered his nose and swept over him. Then she asked, ¡°It must be hard to do this kind of work, right?¡± Tang Si glanced at Song Yi with a faint smile. ¡°Why? President Song wants to give me a massage?¡± He looked at her with a smile but didn¡¯t answer her question, cleverly avoiding her question with a joke. And he tried to lead her train of thought. Song Yi, 22 years old, the boss of the Night Entertainment and daughter of the Song Family. At first, she was a network writer. After she became popular, she became a screenwriter, adapted screenplays, and made movies and TV dramas. Now, Night Entertainment was doing very well. Most actors and actresses at her company gained popularity. She was very good at making stars. Her company was now a listed company with a market value of more than one billion Yuan. She didn¡¯t rely on her family. Without taking a penny from her family, she started her business with the royalties from her books. With such achievements at a young age, she certainly wouldn¡¯t be led by the nose by Tang Si. ¡°I¡¯m not a professional masseuse. But if Captain Tang needs one, I can introduce one to you.¡± Song Yi smiled and finally asked what she wanted to ask: ¡°I mean, are you interested in changing jobs?¡± ¡°I guarantee your salary will be 100 times what it is now.¡± From her few words, Tang Si knew that this woman wasn¡¯t easy to deal with and it wouldn¡¯t be easy to get any information from her mouth. ¡°Okay,¡± Tang Si drawled. ¡°President Song, you¡¯re very generous, but how about clearing yourself of suspicion before talking to me about this?¡± ¡°¡­¡± F*ck! Zhou Liang had finished changing and came out at this time. The night was very dark and the fog outside was quite dense. If it were darker, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to see the roads clearly. They didn¡¯t say anything along the way. They reached the lower level of Wu Wang¡¯s house. The night was dark, the surroundings were quiet, and it was a little creepy. The cold wind was blowing, and on this summer night, it was unexpectedly a bit chilly. ¡°Hiss¡ª¡ª¡± Song Yi suddenly felt a coldness on the back of her neck. Then there was a tingling pain and something cold slid down her neck. She stood still and didn¡¯t dare to move. Hearing the sound, Tang Si stopped and gave her a glance. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°My neck¨C¡± For some reason, Song Yi felt a piercing chill spreading to every cell in her body. Tang Si frowned. ¡°Let me see?¡± He was asking for her permission. After all, she was a girl. ¡°Okay.¡± The woman looked pale. She had never encountered such a weird thing. In the dark night, on the lower level of a home of a murder victim, the back of her neck was injured without any sound¡­ This was creepy and scary. Under the dim streetlamp, he pulled down Song Yi¡¯s top slightly and on her white neck, there was an obvious red welt neither deep nor shallow. Blood was running down her neck. Tang Si frowned and looked up at the sky. At this moment, the streetlights flashed twice with sizzling sounds and the spot where they were standing briefly darkened twice. And the sky above was dark and empty. There seemed to be nothing in the sky, or maybe there was something but it was concealed by darkness. Zhou Liang was a little scared. ¡°Is there a ghost here?¡± He knew he shouldn¡¯t believe these things, but at this moment, this was the only reasonable explanation. Tang Si frowned and scolded him. ¡°You¡¯re a human being. Why the hell are you afraid of ghosts?¡± ¡°If I hear this kind of remark from you again, you¡¯ll be fired tomorrow.¡± His tone was deep and not loud, but very commanding. Zhou Liang gulped and said weakly, ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve never done anything a human being would do.¡± Why are you so hard on me¡­ ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± How the f*ck did he dare to talk back? Tang Si licked his lips and kicked his ass. ¡°Go upstairs and check it out.¡± As a result, Zhou Liang clutched his butt and walked away timidly and fearfully. Chapter 12 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Zhou Liang left, Tang Si looked around carefully again. Song Yi felt cold all over. There was no one around, but a wound suddenly appeared on her neck. ¡°Follow me and get in the car.¡± The man¡¯s voice rang in her ear. For some reason, she suddenly felt a sense of security on such an eerie night. Song Yi wasn¡¯t a timid person, but it didn¡¯t mean she wasn¡¯t afraid of such a creepy thing. In the car. Tang Si kept looking at her clothes. His eyes were shining but she had no clue what he was thinking. Song Yi licked her lips and was about to speak. ¡°Turn your back to me, pull down your suspender skirt, and let me look at your back.¡± Tang Si spoke first. His words¡­ If he said these things in another situation, she would¡¯ve definitely slapped him. Wasn¡¯t he sexually harassing her? However, Song Yi didn¡¯t refuse or agree. She just stared at him with her charming fox eyes ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you comfort me in a situation like this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really scared.¡± Her eyes were watery as if she might cry in the next second. Whoever saw such a delicate beauty might feel sorry for her. A cold gleam flickered in Tang Si¡¯s eyes and he just said while deadpan, ¡°Song Yi, don¡¯t make me do it.¡± ¡°Do you want to pull down your skirt by yourself or make me do it?¡± His tone was rather serious, not at all like the languid tone he used when they first met. His inner decisiveness and ruthlessness were revealed. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Song Yi turned around. She really ought to let him examine the wound now. She wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person, but she wasn¡¯t so open that she would normally allow a man she had just met a day ago to look at her back. But she had no choice now. The light was on in the car, which wasn¡¯t very bright but it was enough for him to see her back clearly. The woman¡¯s back was slender, her posture was fragile, and her skin was fair. Her exposed shoulders looked quite beautiful. Tang Si¡¯s gaze fell on the back of her neck. Under the light in the car, he discovered that the wound wasn¡¯t caused by a knife but more a certain kind of card. He frowned and touched the wound gently with his fingertips. Song Yi trembled slightly all over. When he touched her wound, it really hurt. She rarely got hurt except that time when she was still a child¡­ But it was a long time ago. At least she hadn¡¯t gotten injured in recent years. This kind of pain was quite painful to her. She shuddered, which he could feel. ¡°Women are delicate.¡± Song Yi wanted to curse. As a woman, shouldn¡¯t I be delicate? If you have the ability, you could be f*cking delicate too! What a jerk! In the end, Song Yi said, ¡°Women have more nerve endings to sense pain than men.¡± Another thing dawned on her. Even if she poached the cash cow, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to discipline him. He really had a bad temper. But all of this could be tolerated. Anyway, he just needed to be obedient in the public eye. In private, she would just leave him alone. She turned around and looked at Tang Si behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this job is pretty tough?¡± Tang Si raised his eyes and glanced at her. Her womanly curves were very smooth, with a soft and delicate charm. Song Yi continued speaking: ¡°I got hurt for no reason, which caused you trouble again, and now you even have to deal with my wound.¡± ¡°But if you come to work at my company, you won¡¯t have these troubles. I promise you will be as happy as a king.¡± Tang Si stared at the wound on her neck, which was scarlet and glaring. He suddenly smiled. ¡°If you keep talking like this¡­¡± Song Yi: ¡°???¡± The man continued. ¡°I¡¯ll suspect you¡¯ve fallen for me.¡± Song Yi: ¡°???¡± ¡°You¡¯re a little handsome. Well, no, you¡¯re very handsome, but how could you be so narcissistic?¡± Tang Si listened, knowing that she was sharp-tongued. But he didn¡¯t mind at all. He tilted his head lazily and licked his red lips. ¡°Am I right?¡± Song Yi turned around and stared at him to see what more nonsense he could spout. He said, ¡°Normal suspects would try to clear themselves of suspicion, but you don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Say it in my face ¡®make-me-as-happy-as-a-king¡¯.¡± He spoke word by word with an emphasis on the last few words. There was a lingering smirk on his face. But it didn¡¯t seem to be a smirk; it seemed to contain something else. It was like the fog outside the car, elusive and intangible. Chapter 13 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations His words were like an obvious hint. What would make a man as happy as a king? She couldn¡¯t help but blush. Usually the world was colorful, but in front of this handsome guy, her world was pink now. But a woman like her loved to pretend to know nothing. Song Yi licked her lips and she tried to act confused. ¡°I don¡¯t quite get what you mean.¡± ¡°You¡¯re suspected of sexually bribing me, Miss Song. Now you¡¯re even more of a suspect.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Song Yi touched her cheek with the tip of her tongue crossly. Damn you! If she wanted to commit a crime, the first thing she would do was take this b*stard¡¯s head! Oh, no¡ªfirst she would rape him! Tang Si pretended not to notice her glare and continued to speak coldly. ¡°At this time, I advise you to behave yourself.¡± ¡°Turn around, sit down, and let me treat your wound,¡± he said in a commanding tone, giving her no chance to refuse. His decisiveness and wildness were revealed. She stared at Tang Si¡¯s dark and wild eyes that were like the grassland getting burned up by wildfire that would grow wildly again when the spring breeze blew. Song Yi grunted girlishly. ¡°I¡¯ll just let you take advantage of me once.¡± For the sake of your handsome looks. She said it as if she was resentful. But she knew that if this wound wasn¡¯t treated in time, there would be a scar left on her back. As a woman, she surely cherished her body. ¡­ The stairway was very humid and seemed to be getting damp. Occasionally, they could smell something musty. In such a dark and humid stairway, the beautiful and charming woman and the composed and handsome man seemed a little out of place. Tang Si was a policeman, but he had a noble and unruly aura. Yes, he had an elegant and noble aura which was deeply ingrained in him. Whenever he wasn¡¯t speaking, he had that temperament and it didn¡¯t look feigned at all. On the contrary, it seemed his lazy and wild demeanor was his disguise. Song Yi and Tang Si went upstairs side by side not for any other reason but because he was afraid she would run away. He almost handcuffed her. Wu Wang¡¯s room was very messy. Some policemen in gloves, foot covers, and masks were surveying the scene. The door was knocked at this time. Tang Si stuck his hand in his pockets and stood there. ¡°What did you find?¡± ¡°Captain Tang.¡± Ning Xiachuan, the leader of the on-site investigation team, greeted him. He held up a woman¡¯s tulle sun-protective coat. ¡°This is it. Wu Wang was a playboy but he never took women home. This can¡¯t be his mother¡¯s because his mother is too chubby to wear this.¡± ¡°This can only belong to one of his girlfriends or bed partners.¡± Ningxia Chuan was an indifferent and rigorous person, and there was no ambiguity to his words. ¡°Did you find anything else at the scene?¡± ¡°The strange thing is that there are no other women¡¯s items in the apartment except for this. Maybe a woman left it here or maybe he stole it from a woman.¡± Tang Si narrowed his eyes and looked around the apartment. The three-bedroom and living room suite was lavishly decorated, which formed a sharp contrast with the stairway. He turned his eyes from the rooms to Song Yi. Then he took out a pair of gloves from his pocket and put them on. His movements were very deft. Then he held up the coat to Song Yi with his slender fingers. ¡°Is it yours?¡± Song Yi was a little dazed at that moment, and she thought she might be too tired from staying up so late. She collected her thoughts and stared at Tang Si. ¡°Does Captain Tang hope it¡¯s mine?¡± Tang Si raised his eyebrows and his deep eyes were as dark as ink. He didn¡¯t speak. Song Yi noticed he was a bit impatient and knew she should answer honestly now. Song Yi folded her arms around her chest. ¡°How could this cheap and ugly sun-protective coat be mine?¡± Chapter 14 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As soon as Song Yi said that¡­ At that moment, Zhou Liang came back panting. ¡°Captain Tang, we found something.¡± This result seemed to be expected by Tang Wang. He nodded slightly. ¡°Keep an eye on Song Yi.¡± ¡°Xiachuan, follow me to the bedroom and have a look.¡± Song Yi watched him walk to the bedroom. His figure was slender and straight with an invisible aura permeating throughout. It had a soothing effect. She looked at his back and her vision gradually blurred. Suddenly, she felt dizzy and her body swayed, and she hurriedly clutched the door frame to support herself. Zhou Liang was startled. Song Yi looked so fragile and delicate, and he really feared that there might be something wrong with her. He hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Song Yi took a deep breath. She was about to speak when she felt a chill behind her. She looked back with a jerk only to see nothing behind her. Maybe she was too sensitive. She raised her eyes subconsciously, trying to find something, but she only saw the surveillance camera at the end of the hallway glowing red like a red eye in the dark night. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something. She licked her lips, thinking. ¡°Zhou Liang, your boss seems to be quite easy-going. Does he have a girlfriend?¡± Zhou Liang was very wary. After all, Song Yi was still a suspect. Although Tang Si kicked his ass in front of Song Yi just now, giving him no face, he had a businesslike attitude towards Song Yi. He touched his nose. ¡°That¡¯s a private matter. It has nothing to do with Miss Song, does it?¡± Listening to his words, Song Yi narrowed her eyes and a gleam flicked in her eyes. She knew Zhou Liang was still very wary of her. She licked her red lips and smiled. ¡°If I provide an alibi, would that prove I¡¯m innocent of murder?¡± Hearing that, Zhou Liang glanced at her. ¡°Firstly, you¡¯ll have to provide an explanation for the scratch on your arm and secondly, you need to produce an alibi.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to clear yourself of suspicion. Let me tell you, you¡­¡± Song Yi listened to him and her vision became more and more blurred. In a daze, she was a little unconscious. But¡­ she hadn¡¯t got the information she wanted yet¡­ Zhou Liang was still chattering. Over there, Tang Si and Ning Xiachuan came out of the bedroom. Tang Si was carrying a pair of pink panties. His jaw was well-shaped with flowing and sexy lines. He was expressionless and his black eyes were clear and sharp, and he was quiet and composed. He didn¡¯t seem to fit with the panties at all. Ning Xiachuan next to him was holding a few pieces of toilet paper and his face was equally serious. ¡°What the hell?!¡± Zhou Liang, who had been chattering, exclaimed in surprise. ¡°Ca-Captain Tang, is¡­ is this your¡­ hobby?¡± Before he could spit out the last word, the panties had flown towards his face¡ª Ewww!!! Zhou Liang¡¯s heart was pounding and he hurriedly caught them to prevent the panties from falling on his face. He gulped and said in shock, ¡°Oh, Boss, you¡ª¡± Tang Si interrupted him. ¡°Take this pair of panties to the laboratory to examine the liquid on it.¡± His tone was gentle and his voice and rhythm were melodic. Like a spring breeze, his voice put people at ease. But¡­ the smell of the panties was so f*cking disgusting! Zhou Liang wanted to call him names. Ning Xiachuan¡¯s cold stare fell on him. ¡°There¡¯s also an unknown liquid on the toilet paper as well as some bloodstains. Take them away for inspection.¡± ¡°Well¡­ where did you find these?¡± Ning Xiachuan: ¡°The bed wasn¡¯t solid. There were gaps at the head of the bed. These items must¡¯ve fallen off the bed when the inhabitants weren¡¯t paying attention.¡± ¡°These things were probably left by the murderer.¡± Just as he was about to pass the panties over, Song Yi, who was next to him, suddenly reached out. Seeing Song Yi snatch the panties from his hand, Zhou Liang was startled and looked at Song Yi in shock. Chapter 15 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations She grabbed them. Her eyes were glassy and she held the panties, trying to destroy them. Seeing her like this, Zhou Liang panicked. ¡°Song Yi! What are you doing?¡± He tried to grab them back. But Song Yi dodged quickly. He looked back at Tang Si and asked anxiously, ¡°Boss, why¡¯s she acting like this? Is this really important evidence?¡± Tang Si looked at her quietly. In the next second, he suddenly approached Song Yi, holding her wrist with one hand and clasping her hands at a very fast speed. He gripped her hand tightly and his hands were like a firm pair of iron pincers Song Yi looked straight at him, and he could see that there was only one emotion in those eyes which was her desire to destroy everything. He squeezed her wrists hard. ¡°Crack¡ª¡± It was the sound of bone breaking. ¡°Ouch¡ª¡± Song Yi screamed in pain, and the object in her hand fell. Tang Si: ¡°Take it away for inspection.¡± Zhou Liang didn¡¯t dare to delay. As if fearing that Song Yi would come and grab them again, he hurriedly took them away. The woman looked very delicate usually, and at the moment, her eyes were full of tears, making her look even more pitiful. Because of a physiological reaction, she wept with pain. Song Yi frowned, wondering when the man had grabbed her wrists. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Her voice trembled slightly. ¡°Let go of me.¡± She looked as if she didn¡¯t know what she had just done. Tang Si raised his eyebrows and suddenly loosened his grip. He turned his head sideways to the cabinet that had fallen to the ground for some reason. ¡°It almost hit you, so I pulled you aside.¡± As he spoke, Song Yi saw him smile wickedly. ¡°I didn¡¯t control my strength well and pulled too hard. Miss Song, did I hurt you?¡± Song Yi listened and her lips twitched slightly. Do you think I¡¯m a fool?! You hypocrite! Song Yi: ¡°Do I look like a fool to you?¡± Tang Si raised his eyebrows, obviously not understanding what this woman meant. ¡°Then why do you seem to be talking to a fool?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The ¡°hypocrite¡± fell silent. ¡°Captain Tang, she¡¯s very suspicious. She tried to destroy the evidence just now,¡± Ning Xiachuan said coldly as he walked to Tang Si. Tang Si licked his lips, took out a cigarette from his pocket, and put it into his mouth. ¡°Just make sure you go through all the right steps first.¡± ¡°Provide me with the analysis of the panties and tissues.¡± He took out a lighter, lit the cigarette, took a deep drag then exhaled the smoke. He continued. ¡°Besides, keep an eye on Wu Wang¡¯s family. He was an only child and died an unnatural death. Maybe his family will make trouble.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Tang Si nodded. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all for today. Take Song Yi back.¡± ¡°I have something to attend to.¡± He spoke with the cigarette in his mouth and was about to leave. Song Yi looked at him and for some reason, she felt that he gave off a different feeling when he smoked, especially since his eyes looked more relaxed. She said to Tang Si, ¡°Wait!¡± Tang Si heard her soft voice. He paused with the cigarette in his mouth, turning around to look at her with a smile on his face. ¡°Yes? Has the female suspect fallen for the male officer?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want me to leave?¡± He drawled in a relaxed voice as if he wouldn¡¯t freak out even if the sky fell. Song Yi looked at him and her eyes narrowed. She frowned, raised her hand, and moved her wrist, and the man¡¯s gaze naturally fell on it. On her fair and delicate wrist, there was a shocking bruise. The next second, he saw the woman looking at him pitifully. ¡°You hurt me. It really hurts.¡± ¡°What do you want me to do then?¡± Chapter 16 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Tang Si stared at the slender wrist that seemed to be able to be easily broken with a snap, and after a long while, he retracted his gaze. ¡°Xiachuan, give her some treatment.¡± After saying that coldly, he soon disappeared from her sight. ¡°Miss Song, do you need help?¡± Soon after, Song Yi heard Ning Xiachuan approaching her. The smile hovering on Song Yi¡¯s lips faded and the ingratiating gleam in her eyes also dissipated. She said coldly, ¡°No, thank you.¡± ¡°Can I see him again tonight?¡± she asked. Ning Xiachuan glanced at Song Yi with no expression on his face and didn¡¯t answer her. Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to answer her. Song Yi looked at his retreating back and licked her lips, not minding this. It was to be expected that he didn¡¯t answer. She retracted her gaze and twisted her wrist. It was still very painful. It seemed that her right wrist¡­ was dislocated. She gritted her teeth, pinched her right wrist with her left hand, and twisted it fiercely¡ª ¡°Crack¡±. Song Yi twisted her wrist twice and swung her hand. ¡°Nice.¡± Zhou Liang next to her was dumbfounded. ¡°¡­?¡± She was definitely not a delicate woman! How cruel she was to herself just now?! Wow! No wonder you should never judge a person by their appearance. ¡­ Early morning. It was dark. It was silent at the Criminal Police Brigade. Song Yi sat there feeling very uncomfortable, and several times, she wanted to call for outside help. She wanted to say that she had an alibi and to please let her go. In the end, however, she clenched her fists, gritted her teeth, and resisted the urge. It was a bit cold at night and Song Yi couldn¡¯t fall asleep. ¡°Do you think this woman is really the murderer?¡± ¡°She¡¯s supposedly a suspect and she is quite rich.¡± ¡°She¡¯s very pretty.¡± ¡°You call that pretty? No, she¡¯s gorgeous!¡± Two policemen were chatting outside. Since it was nighttime, they weren¡¯t in police uniforms. Song Yi raised her eyes and glanced at the two of them. She had been hearing this kind of gossip about her since childhood. She suddenly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s better to praise someone in their presence.¡± Upon hearing this melodic voice, those two policemen: ¡°¡­¡± Couldn¡¯t you just pretend not to hear it? ¡°Am I really beautiful?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Then is my figure good?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Do all men love beautiful women?¡± ¡°Will Captain Tang like a woman like me? Does he have a girlfriend?¡± She threw a bunch of questions at them in a row. These were all things she was thinking subconsciously. The two policemen shut their mouths and didn¡¯t answer her. Seeing that, Song Yi knew that they wouldn¡¯t answer. She exhaled and her eyelashes trembled lightly. She was very uncomfortable all over, feeling as if the walls were pressing against her in all directions. The darkness made it hard to breathe. She kept talking, just trying to get a trace of a message that she still existed in this world. But this kind of message seemed to be getting fainter and fainter, and no one cared about her. ¡­ At this time, a Porsche stopped at the gate of the Criminal Police Brigade. Tang Si got out of the car, wearing a white shirt and black trousers that set off his slender legs. As soon as he closed the car door, a woman in a white dress walked towards him. She had a low ponytail and wore no makeup, holding a document in her hand. ¡°Brother Si.¡± She handed Tang Si the document and said, ¡°The underwear and the tissues have been tested.¡± ¡°There are three people¡¯s DNA on them. One is Wu Wang, another belongs to a woman, and the third¡­¡± She paused. ¡°It¡¯s Song Yi.¡± Upon hearing that, Tang Si narrowed his eyes. ¡°Song Yi?¡± His tone obviously deepened a little. ¡°Does the liquid on the underwear belong to Song Yi?¡± The woman was surprised. She had never seen him like this. He seemed astonished and incredulous. She shook her head. ¡°No, the blood on the tissues is from Song Yi.¡± Tang Si asked, ¡°Have you submitted this report?¡± ¡°Yes, my supervisor has handed it over to Director Cheng. I was waiting for you to come back. I wanted you to see it as soon as possible. I called you but you didn¡¯t answer the phone.¡± After she finished, noticing that Tang Si wasn¡¯t answering her, she paused and asked another question. ¡°Song Yi¡­ Do you know her? You seem to care quite a bit about her.¡± Chapter 17 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Tang Si paused when he heard her words. ¡°Your report results didn¡¯t match my speculations, so of course I¡¯d ask questions.¡± He looked at her. ¡°Is there any problem?¡± The woman nodded and smiled. ¡°No, I was just curious.¡± Tang Si never let others know what he was thinking about. After knowing him for so many years, she still didn¡¯t completely understand him. He always looked lazy and indifferent, sometimes a little bit wicked, sometimes a little bad, and he liked to joke around. Whenever she saw him, he seemed a little distant. ¡°Lu Yu, it¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll ask someone to take you home.¡± Lu Yu smiled. ¡°No, it¡¯s more convenient to take a taxi.¡± Located in the city center, the Criminal Police Brigade had an accessible transportation system. Even at midnight, they could still get a taxi. ¡­ At the office, some of the staff on duty were nodding off, and those responsible for Wu Wang¡¯s case were still trying to find clues. Tang Si stood at the door looking at the scene with his arms folded in front of his chest, and in the end, through a glass window, he saw the woman sitting inside. She was very quiet. After staring at her for a long while, Tang Si clapped his hands. This attracted the attention of the others in the office. ¡°Captain Tang.¡± ¡°Boss.¡± Tang Si smiled, looking relaxed. He walked in slowly and leaned on a table casually. ¡°Thanks for your hard work. Zhou Liang, order some takeaway for everyone. My treat.¡± After he said that¡­ The office was silent and everyone was looking at him silently. Zhou Liang was stunned and patted his own face. ¡°Your treat? Did I hear it wrong?¡± Having worked together for many years, he had never seen Tang Si treat anyone. Although he seemed to be a nice guy, he was actually very stingy and wasn¡¯t willing to spend his own money. It was literally impossible to get him to treat anyone. Tang Si¡¯s gaze fell on Zhou Liang, which was very cold. Zhou Liang shuddered. ¡°Come on, come on! What would you like to eat? Be quick! Otherwise, Captain Tang will go back on his word.¡± ¡°Our Captain Tang finally did a good thing.¡± Everyone surrounded Zhou Liang. Seeing that, Tang Si smiled faintly. Not paying attention to Zhou Liang, he said, ¡°Order me a wonton, not spicy.¡± Zhou Liang: ¡°Okay!¡± ¡­ Song Yi could hear the sounds outside, but she couldn¡¯t see outside. But her instincts told her that he had come back. She waited for a long time but still didn¡¯t see any sign of Tang Si. Song Yi looked at the police officer guarding her and finally couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°I want to see Captain Tang.¡± ¡°Be quiet. Don¡¯t make trouble.¡± ¡°I want to see him,¡± Song Yi said, ¡°Otherwise, I will make a complaint against him.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± After receiving a suspicious gaze from the police officer, Song Yi said, ¡°He injured me. I¡¯ll complain that he illegally extorted a confession by torture.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Squeak¡ª¡± The door was pushed open at this time. Tang Si came in carrying a bowl of wontons. Tang Si¡¯s gaze fell on the police officer and his thin lips moved. ¡°You can go out now. They ordered takeout. Go grab a bite.¡± After they left, Tang Si sat opposite Song Yi. Pushing the wonton in front of Song Yi, he crossed his legs and looked at the chair. ¡°Eat it.¡± ¡°Did you forget I¡¯m a suspect? You didn¡¯t put poison in it, did you?¡± The corners of Tang Si¡¯s mouth lifted. ¡°Take it or leave it.¡± Song Yi wasn¡¯t a prim person. She was about to eat when she stopped and glanced at Tang Si. ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡± Tang Si raised his eyebrows and looked at her, drawling, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can eat with you.¡± Song Yi: ¡°¡­¡± Jerk! Seeing her guarding the wonton in front of her, Tang Si snorted. ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Oh, he suddenly spoke so gently. The next second¡ª ¡°If I eat with you, you¡¯ll take advantage of me.¡± He lowered his head to fiddle with the lighter in his hand. He looked up at her and continued: ¡°I won¡¯t give you the opportunity to take advantage of me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± No, I was wrong. He¡¯s still a jerk. A sharp-tongued jerk. Chapter 18 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At this moment, outside. Zhou Liang stared at the two of them inside. ¡°Captain Tang actually ordered takeout for a suspect.¡± Then someone responded, ¡°And he even tried to make sure it wasn¡¯t too spicy.¡± Zhou Liang¡¯s smile had a deeper meaning to it. ¡°Is Captain Tang in love? Has he fallen for Song Yi?¡± ¡°I have to admit that Song Yi is very beautiful. And she¡¯s also rich and intelligent. She¡¯s as hot as a star.¡± Ning Xiachuan raised his eyes and looked at him coldly. ¡°Do more and talk less.¡± ¡°Tang Si doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, but what about you?¡± Zhou Liang: ¡°¡­¡± He felt as if he was being stabbed repeatedly in the heart. ¡­ After she had finished eating the wonton, Song Yi felt a little hot and sweat oozed from her forehead. Tang Si took out a small packet of tissue from his pocket and pushed it in front of Song Yi. Song Yi looked at the pack of tissue, took a tissue out and wiped her face, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Captain Tang would actually be a ¡®warm boy¡¯.¡± ¡°Heh¡ª¡± When Tang Si heard this¡­ He sneered. Song Yi looked at him suspiciously. What¡¯s wrong with this person? I praised him and he sneered? Immediately afterward, she heard Tang Si say, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®warm boy¡¯? A ¡®central air conditioner¡¯?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Song Yi laughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were so witty.¡± ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡± Tang Si sat while leaning on his chair, his deep dark eyes staring at her without any emotions. He didn¡¯t speak. Song Yi smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll assume you don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet.¡± She smiled seductively like a siren. And she seemed not to realize at all that she was a suspect. Tang Si stared at her and was in a daze. What kind of woman is she? Why does she look so charming and delicate at all times? A woman¡¯s charm and gentleness were quite evident in her. In the face of a murder charge, she didn¡¯t seem afraid at all. The only fear she showed was fear of the police station and the police. Song Yi rested her chin on her hand and her foxy eyes blinked at him. She licked her lips and smiled. ¡°Have you considered getting a girlfriend? I can introduce some girls to you. Come to my company. There are many beauties at my company.¡± ¡°Should I say that you¡¯re heartless or are you unscrupulous because you¡¯re rich?¡± Song Yi was surprised and it wasn¡¯t until a second or two later that she realized what he meant. ¡°What¡¯s the use of being afraid of you? Even if I¡¯m afraid, you won¡¯t let me go.¡± Song Yi stared at him. ¡°I have a clue which I only wanted to tell you, so I was waiting for you to come back.¡± ¡°As long as you agree to come to our company, I will tell you about this clue.¡± Upon hearing that, Tang Si raised his eyebrows, folded his arms around his chest, leaned on the back of the chair, and put on an ¡°I¡¯m all ears¡± look. ¡°Then tell me.¡± ¡°Promise me to work at my company first.¡± ¡°How do I know whether you¡¯re lying to me or not?¡± ¡°Captain Tang!¡± Song Yi tried to persuade him. ¡°You¡¯re so good-looking, so you should contribute to improving the genes of our country¡¯s next generation. Get married and have as many children as possible early.¡± ¡°When you get old, you won¡¯t be able to have any children.¡± ¡°Then when other people¡¯s children can buy paper, your children will still be on paper.¡± Chapter 19 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations She gave him a provocative smile like a rascal molesting a woman. To deal with a rascal, she should adopt the rascal¡¯s way. The man smiled slightly. ¡°But I haven¡¯t got a girlfriend yet. Miss Song, I think you¡¯re very beautiful. Would you like to work on improving the genes of our country¡¯s next generation with me?¡± ¡°Why are you worried about me? In order to avoid having my child remain on paper¡­¡± His dark eyes were smiling as intoxicatingly as an old vintage wine, and his voice was gentle and ambiguous. ¡°Miss Song, would you like to provide a womb for my child?¡± Song Yi¡¯s heart thumped when she heard his seductive words, and the normally-still lake of her heart was rippling and couldn¡¯t be calmed for a long time. Having been in the entertainment industry for so many years, she never flinched in the face of any hardship. How could she surrender to this man? Tang Si stared at her with interest, only to see that her cheeks were flushed, but the next second, her charming foxy eyes curved. She said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, your child can stay in your hands.¡± ¡°Or¡­¡± Song Yi shook her white and slender hands and glanced at the body part below Tang Si¡¯s waist and abdomen. ¡°In my hands.¡± She smiled brightly and innocently. Tang Si narrowed his eyes slightly and licked his back teeth with the tip of his tongue. This woman was very open to sex and wasn¡¯t shy about it at all. In any case, he was a man, so he wouldn¡¯t continue flirting with her. He wasn¡¯t the kind of man who didn¡¯t respect women. But to be honest, last time she accidentally fell into his arms then showed him the wound on the back of her neck. And this woman liked flirting with him. His body did react a little and he had to go take a cold shower. He thought it was because he hadn¡¯t had sex for too long, so it was normal for him to be seduced by such a beautiful and attractive little fox like her. After all, he was already 28. This woman was very desirable to men. She knew how to use her assets to attract people, and she knew how to handle provocations. She was an extremely clever and cunning woman. After that time, Tang Si thought he had good self-control, but after being seduced by her now, he couldn¡¯t help thinking. Thinking about how sexy she would be in bed. Tang Si rubbed his temples and kicked these thoughts out of his mind. Maybe he really should get a girlfriend. He was thinking. And he realized he couldn¡¯t continue this topic with her any longer. This woman had no bottom line at all. Seeing Tang Si remain silent for a long time, Song Yi smiled and stood up, thinking that he wasn¡¯t satisfied. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Captain Tang. If you¡¯re still dissatisfied, as long as you come to my company, I will serve you until you¡¯re satisfied.¡± ¡°How about using your mouth?¡± Song Yi stared at him closely. ¡°What do you think?¡± The woman was so enchanting. She deliberately got closer to him and her warm breath touched his face. Tang Si turned his gaze to the wonton on the table. His face didn¡¯t change and his tone was cold. ¡°It seems that this bowl of wontons makes you too full.¡± You were so full that you were even in the mood to flirt with me. If she hadn¡¯t noticed that his Adam¡¯s apple was bobbing, Song Yi would¡¯ve thought he was really a gentleman. Song Yi smiled because she noticed his physical reaction. So she didn¡¯t mind Tang Si¡¯s taunts. She just wanted to poach the man in front of her to her company. ¡°Tang Si,¡± Song Yi said softly, ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s on your mind now?¡± ¡°Are you pressing me under you?¡± He looked at her, and she licked her lips and asked with a smile, ¡°Where are we? Are we on the table in the interrogation room, or are you pressing me against the wall and fiercely¡­ ¡± Chapter 20 ¡°Fiercely?¡± Tang Si interrupted Song Yi abruptly and his face darkened. Song Yi pursed her lips and watched the man in front of her stand up, approaching her step by step. In fact, she herself didn¡¯t realize how extreme and dangerous her method of attraction was until now. She hadn¡¯t realized that she had never done this to other men. At this moment, she just wanted to poach this cash cow to her company. Song Yi didn¡¯t know what he was going to do and just thought he looked a bit scary. He pressed her against the wall. ¡°Kiss you fiercely?¡± His tone was ferocious¡ªa little wild and a little cold. He smiled, staring at her like a wolf. ¡°Or f*ck you fiercely?¡± Song Yi was a little stunned. She didn¡¯t know how this man who seemed to be lazy and indifferent suddenly became so fierce and spoke so bluntly. His face was close at hand, and she could clearly see that it was dark and dull without any light in the depths of his eyes. Her pupils trembled and she instinctively shrank back in fear. She felt fretful, frustrated, and uncomfortable. He suddenly raised his hand, pinched Song Yi¡¯s chin, and forcibly raised her head. Her lips trembled. ¡°Well, Captain¡­ it¡¯s not proper to do it here, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Why not? You want it, right?¡± Tang Si exerted a little force and his pinch began to hurt. He stared at her. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Before she had time to cry out, she heard his deep and cold voice again. ¡°But I¡¯m not going to touch you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t f*cking seduce any random man you see. Have some self-respect, OK?¡± ¡°Click¡ª¡± Song Yi¡¯s eyes widened in an instant, and his words made a certain string in her mind break instantly and she could clearly hear it buzzing in her mind. Does he think I¡¯m a slut? Her breathing trembled and her eyelashes also trembled gently. He rejected her in the most straightforward way. And he reduced her to nothing. What did she do? She just wanted to take a little revenge on him. What was the big deal? Why were there some words that men could say but women couldn¡¯t? Right, she should restrain herself. Maybe she was too presumptuous. He was right. She should respect and love herself indeed. She went a bit too far just now. For the first time in so many years, she overstepped her mark. But couldn¡¯t he put it in a gentler way? She didn¡¯t have a fragile heart. Having been in the entertainment industry for so long, she didn¡¯t think his words were that offensive compared to what she usually heard. But she only did this to him. She must be crazy. Song Yi was silent for a long while. For some reason, she felt wronged and the bright gleam in her foxy eyes was gone as well as the sunshine-like smile on her face. Her eyes were teary as if covered with a layer of fog. Tang Si froze and suddenly loosened the grip of her chin. He retracted his hand and took a few steps back. He pursed his thin lips and his ferocious aura gradually weakened under the gaze of her watery eyes. He stared at her silently with mixed feelings. After quite a while. ¡°Not everyone is Tang Si. You¡¯d better not do this again or else you¡¯ll regret it someday.¡± His voice was so low that his words were almost inaudible. She was very smart. When she heard this, she sniffed slightly. She knew what he meant. Not everyone was Tang Si, and not everyone would have enough self-control like him. She cracked a smile and subtly changed the topic to diffuse her embarrassment. She said briskly, ¡°What are you doing? I just made a joke. Do you remember that you said I wanted to kiss you shortly after we met? Had you already fallen for me back then?¡± Chapter 21 She spoke with a twang and her voice was a little muffled. But her words seemed to have dealt a fatal blow. She folded her arms around her chest and looked at Tang Si as if nothing had happened. ¡°Do unto others as you want others to do unto you.¡± He couldn¡¯t humiliate her even if he claimed he did it for her own good. He spoke so ambiguously to her first, so she replied in kind. Why was he suddenly blaming everything on her? Seeing her angry eyes, Tang Si knew she was really angry about his behavior just now even though she said she didn¡¯t care. He knew his way of testing her bottom line was extreme. He did say those words to her on the highway, but it was meant to test her and to put her in her place. After all, she was a suspect at that time and there was nothing wrong with whichever method he used to test her. But he shouldn¡¯t have said those words to her now. He had overreacted. Perhaps something was so deeply ingrained in his heart that he couldn¡¯t bear the sight of a woman acting like this. Tang Si took a deep breath and pursed his lips. ¡°Eat the wonton while it¡¯s hot. It¡¯ll get cold soon.¡± After saying that, he walked out. When Song Yi noticed that his tone had softened, she chuckled like a little fox and looked at his back unscrupulously and provocatively. ¡°Huh? So did you interrupt me because you couldn¡¯t stand it?¡± She spoke as if she had done nothing wrong at all. Upon hearing that, Tang Si didn¡¯t stop and walked all the way out. She watched him leave. Then she lowered her eyes and bit her lips, dejected. ¡­ ¡°Captain Tang? Why did you come out so quickly? Why didn¡¯t you talk to Miss Song for a little longer?¡± When Tang Si passed by the office, Zhou Liang jested. Tang Si didn¡¯t speak but walked out straight-faced. Zhou Liang was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ning Xiachuan: ¡°Would you die if you spoke less?¡± Then he glanced at the interrogation room where the woman was sitting and eating wontons as if nothing had happened. The back garden of the Criminal Police Brigade looked a little dark even though the streetlights were on. Under the streetlights, Tang Si was holding a cigarette between his fingers. The cigarette butt glowed red in the darkness and he leaned against the streetlight, smoking one cigarette after another. Not long after, there were many cigarette butts under his feet. Under the light of the streetlight, his slender figure slid down inch by inch and he finally sat on the ground with his back against the streetlight. With the cigarette between his fingers, he suddenly hugged his head tightly with both hands, and a dark and depressive mood overwhelmed him. His heart was dark and numb, and something kept rising up in his heart. He gritted his teeth desperately, clenching the cigarette butt in his palm as if he couldn¡¯t feel the pain at all. The palm of his hand was burned and he bit the burned area fiercely. A sharp pain came and brought him a burst of pleasure. The light shone dimly but it could be vaguely seen that his dark eyes were glazed, dim, and lifeless. He had bitten his own palm. Blood was flowing down, his thin red lips were stained with blood, and the smell of blood entered his mouth. He looked eerily beautiful and shadowy and he could hardly suppress the violent desire deep inside. The sky had been invaded by the night and was dyed completely black. ¡°Do you need medicine?¡± Suddenly, a cold voice rang in his ears. He slowly raised his head and saw Ning Xiachuan standing in front of him and looking down at him. Tang Si trembled all over slightly, clenching his fist and his low voice trembled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid drug addictions are harder to overcome than smoking, right?¡± He spoke with his signature reason. Chapter 22 Tang Si stretched out his hand and gently touched Ning Xiachuan. ¡°Help me up.¡± His voice was a little weak and he panted slightly. Ning Xiachuan frowned deeply and felt a bit helpless but still pulled him up from the ground. ¡°In order to solve the case, you¡¯re okay with even giving up your own life? Don¡¯t overthink it. Putting too much pressure on yourself isn¡¯t good for you.¡± He and Tang Si had known each other since childhood. Tang Si was polite, easy-going, and rational but always seemed distant. When handling cases, he was calm and intelligent, and this was the image he presented to others. In private, he knew that people like Tang Si were actually cold-blooded. He also knew that Tang Si wouldn¡¯t easily change his mind, and the things he said to him probably wouldn¡¯t work. Tang Si really didn¡¯t take Ning Xiachuan¡¯s words to heart at all. He leaned against the streetlight and his hands were shaking. He took a few deep breaths, picked up the cigarette, and was about to smoke again. ¡°Could you not smoke?¡± Ning Xiachuan frowned. Seeing Tang Si ignoring him and continuing to smoke, he felt annoyed. ¡°Come on, tell me what happened to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you were seduced by Song Yi.¡± Tang Si paused slightly. Before long, he looked at the dark sky where an image of her flower-like smiling face seemed to appear. Sexy, gentle, and enchanting¡ªshe was like a bewitching little fox. He suddenly laughed. ¡°Well, you know that¡¯s something Song Yi could do.¡± Ning Xiachuan¡¯s eyes widened and he felt incredulous. Just as he was about to speak, Tang Si said lightly, ¡°Xiachuan, if I was that kind of a person, how many times would the entire Criminal Police Brigade team have died?¡± His smile disappeared and his voice was icy without any emotion. Yes, the Criminal Police Brigade only dealt with major cases, and Tang Si was a former member of the special troops. The criminals he had encountered were all extremely vicious villains. Sometimes, they would resort to honey traps. He was determined and wild to the bone as well as cold-blooded and iron-handed. He was the last person to be swayed by feelings. He would never act impulsively. After speaking, he put the cigarette to his mouth again, and no emotion could be seen in his dark eyes. Ning Xiachuan watched him light the cigarette and draw on it one puff after another and stared at his lazy and languid expression in the smoke. He watched Tang Si gradually reining in the murderous desire in his heart and calm down. He was about to say something but then Tang Si gently dusted his clothes and smiled. His lazy and relaxed self returned as if what Ning Xiachuan had just seen was an illusion. He patted Ning Xiachuan¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°I can handle it. Go to bed early.¡± Ning Xiachuan looked at his back which was still tall and slender, but his steps were no longer steady and strong as usual and he was reeling a little. He frowned, looking at the cigarette butts and ashes all over the ground. ¡°You can handle it? Really?¡± ¡­ Early in the morning the next day, the sun shone on the ground through the clouds. Director Chen was a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties, almost bald. He had a stern face and the deep wrinkles between his brows showed his solemnity. He walked into the Criminal Police Brigade under the scorching sun. Everyone greeted him. Director Chen¡¯s voice was deep as he spoke: ¡°Zhou Liang, tell Tang Si to come to my office.¡± ¡°Tang, Captain Tang¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± Director Chen raised his wrist and looked at the time. ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhou Liang gulped and his brain was racing. ¡°He went out for business early in the morning and just called me. I¡¯m going to join him soon.¡± He tried to cover up for Tang Si. But Director Chen certainly wouldn¡¯t be fooled by him. He snorted. ¡°Show me your call log.¡± Chapter 23 ¡°I just deleted it¡­¡± Zhou Liang looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and his heart was pounding. He was really flustered. He was afraid of Director Chen but even more afraid of Tang Si! His voice was faltering. Obviously, he himself didn¡¯t believe what he said. How could Director Chen believe his nonsense? He said solemnly, ¡°Cut the crap. Call him and tell him to get here as soon as possible.¡± When he lost his temper, he looked horrifying. With all his years of experience, there was something dignified about him. It was obvious that he was a hard nut to crack when he was younger. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Zhou Liang didn¡¯t dare to cover up for Tang Si anymore and took out his cell phone, about to make a call. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± A brisk voice suddenly came from the door and everyone looked towards the door. Tang Si walked in wearing casual clothes and a pair of Dr. Martin boots and strode towards them vigorously with a smile on his face. He looked at Director Chen. ¡°Director Chen, are you going to treat me to a cup of tea?¡± He was standing opposite Director Chen, smiling casually and nonchalantly. But if you looked at him more closely, you could see the seriousness in his eyes. Tang Si was a sensible person who knew what to do and when to stop. A person like him looked careless but was actually diligent enough to grasp your lifeline when you weren¡¯t paying attention. ¡°Come in with me.¡± Director Chen¡¯s voice was deep. Upon hearing that, Tang Si guessed Director Chen must have something important to speak to him about and the smile on his face faded. It was probably regarding this case. In the office, Director Chen¡¯s voice was cold and serious. ¡°Song Yi tried to destroy the evidence and her DNA was discovered in the tissues found from Wu Wang¡¯s house in addition to Wu Wang¡¯s nails. Why didn¡¯t you report it to me? Why didn¡¯t you apply for a detention order to send her to the detention house?¡± Director Chen fired off his questions word by word. His questions were sharp and targeted. ¡°And this woman didn¡¯t have an alibi. She¡¯s a suspected murderer, Tang Si. Why are you so slack with her? What are you thinking? How could you keep her here? What if she tries to attack you?¡± Director Chen spoke and slammed the table repeatedly, looking exasperated. ¡°Tang Si, you aren¡¯t young anymore. You should know what to do and what not to, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Director Chen spoke, looking away from Tang Si. He continued in a cold voice, ¡°If you can¡¯t handle this case, I¡¯ll have someone else take care of it.¡± ¡°Director Chen, I have my own thoughts about this case,¡± Tang Si said lightly. Director Chen raised his gaze at him, only to see Tang Si frowning, holding the edge of the table with one hand and tapping the table gently with the other. ¡°When I took her to Wu Wang¡¯s house, Song Yi¡¯s neck was suddenly injured. It was a remote attack. ¡± ¡°But we discovered no one at the scene. I collected some blood from the back of her neck and tested it. It contained a psychedelic substance.¡± His tone wasn¡¯t hurried nor slow, and every word he spoke rang clearly in Director Chen¡¯s ears. ¡°Someone¡¯s being framed.¡± He meant Song Yi was framed. He pursed his lips and continued. ¡°We can¡¯t just keep investigating Wu Wang¡¯s social relations. We need to investigate Song Yi¡¯s as well. Therefore, I haven¡¯t announced that she¡¯s a suspect or notified her family.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not one hundred percent sure. It can¡¯t be ruled out that Song Yi was an accomplice.¡± Tang Si straightened up as he spoke, staring at Director Chen with his deep black eyes. ¡°I¡¯m taking this case seriously. Please don¡¯t take me wrong.¡± ¡°We should look beneath the surface into the heart of the matter.¡± Director Chen frowned. As an experienced criminal policeman, he knew what Tang Si said was possible. If someone had tried to frame Song Yi, then they really should investigate Song Yi¡¯s social relations. Chapter 24 ¡°Tell me about your ideas?¡± Tang Si had been much more mature than his peers since he was young, and he was very reliable. So when Director Chen heard that Tang Si was showing Song Yi favoritism, he was a little surprised, but after listening to Tang Si¡¯s explanation, he thought what Tang Si said made sense. Tang Si pursed his lips and didn¡¯t intend to verbalize his ideas as that wouldn¡¯t be rigorous enough. ¡°I¡¯ll submit a written document to you in a while, and you¡¯ll find out after you read it.¡± He then chatted with Director Chen for a long while more. Apart from the two of them, no one knew what Tang Si¡¯s plan was. Zhou Liang and the other police officers outside were very nervous. Then they saw Tang Si coming out straight-faced. Zhou Liang asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Is Director Chen angry?¡± Tang Si glanced at Zhou Liang and his eyes were sharp. When he was unsmiling, there was something imposing about him and his eyes were clear and cold. Tang Si clapped his hands and his voice was cold. ¡°Everyone, go to the conference room. Let¡¯s have a meeting.¡± As soon as he gave the word, everyone put down their documents and went to the conference room. Tang Si stood in the conference room and started to hold a presentation. The slideshow displayed Wu Wang¡¯s social relations and photos of his dead body. He briefly described an analysis of the case and mentioned the tissues discovered in Wu Wang¡¯s home. ¡°We are not ruling out that Song Yi and Wu Wang had sex. After all, there was not only Song Yi¡¯s DNA on the tissues but also another woman¡¯s.¡± ¡°They might¡¯ve had a threesome,¡± Tang Si said flatly with no emotions in his voice. ¡°But it¡¯s also possible that Song Yi was framed because the back of her neck got injured and there was a psychedelic substance in her blood.¡± ¡°Field team, check Song Yi¡¯s social relations today. Aside from that, keep an eye on Wu Wang¡¯s family. Don¡¯t let them cause trouble.¡± At this time, Zhou Liang raised his hand and asked, ¡°The back of her neck got injured that night but no one was found at the scene. It is also possible that she had staged that incident, right?¡± Tang Si¡¯s eyes were unfathomably dark and he stared at Zhou Liang calmly. His eyes were so calm that it was a bit scary. Zhou Liang was a bit scared by him, not knowing what to do. Just when he didn¡¯t know how to break the tension, Tang Si spoke lightly. ¡°She was with us. How could she have contacted anyone on the outside? Did she have three hands and injure herself from a distance with her third hand?¡± ¡°Besides, the tissues and underwear were obviously left in the house inadvertently. How would Song Yi have known that in advance? Does she have psychic powers?¡± He spoke slowly and gently, but for some reason, his words were quite harsh, like a sharp knife wrapped in cotton, dealing the listener a fatal blow out of the blue. Zhou Liang shut up. He had to admit that his conjecture was flimsy and his thinking wasn¡¯t logical. Everyone was nervous throughout the entire meeting. At times, Tang Si wasn¡¯t at his scariest when throwing a tantrum. It was sometimes scarier when he spoke without any expression. Tang Si then presented his ideas about this criminal case, particularly the questionable points in the case. Everyone was shocked like they had been woken up from a dream. Zhou Liang even clapped his hands and applauded. ¡°Captain Tang, you¡¯re awesome.¡± But Tang Si didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°This meeting is over.¡± ¡­ The policemen dispersed to go about their respective business. And Tang Si strode into the interrogation room. Song Yi was sitting there quietly without any expression, looking petite. Upon hearing a sound, she looked up and saw Tang Si. In casual clothes, he looked more handsome. His chiseled jaw had a tight line, his protruding Adam¡¯s apple was very sexy, and he was exuding a masculine and wild aura. Song Yi stared straight at him with her bright and beautiful eyes. Chapter 25 Her feminine posture and exquisite appearance seemed to be a gift from God; she was so stunningly beautiful. Since the two of them had a fight last night, Song Yi didn¡¯t speak when she saw him coming in. Tang Si folded his hands around his chest, tapped his elbow with his slender fingers and said, ¡°I heard you have an alibi at your home. Let¡¯s go get it, Miss Song.¡± He broke the ice first. He discovered this last night. And he also learned that Song Yi had originally planned to talk to him about this yesterday. But they ended up having a quarrel. Song Yi felt his superior tone was quite annoying but she was a sensible person, so she decided not to care that the person who was going to retrieve the evidence with her was Tang Si. Remaining cold-faced, she stood up silently, looking much more obedient than last night. At least she appeared different from last night when she was as bright as a little sun. Perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t know anyone aside from him at the police station that she didn¡¯t want to quarrel with him and tried to control her temper. She had been sitting for too long and her legs were numb, so after just two steps, she staggered and fell towards him¡ª Tang Si had received professional training, so he responded very quickly. He turned his body sideways, avoiding Song Yi and preventing her from falling into his arms. While avoiding her, he stretched out his hand to firmly grasp Song Yi¡¯s arm. Her arm was slender and her skin was very smooth. Song Yi¡¯s arm was grabbed by him, and she could clearly feel the roughness of his calloused palm. A strong smell of tobacco entered her nose. It was quite strong, much stronger than the scent she smelled before. In a flash, she steadied herself. But since she was still wearing a suspender skirt, when she bent forward, her cleavage was exposed. Under the light, her skin was as fair as snow and Tang Si¡¯s gaze stopped for less than a second before he turned away. After she steadied herself, she immediately covered her chest and Tang Si released her arm. Putting his hands in his trouser pockets, he glimpsed this little movement of hers and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you wanted? Why do you bother to cover it?¡± His voice was low and a little husky, but it sounded nice. But for some reason, Song Yi sensed some irony in these words. She sneered. ¡°Is that what you men think? Do you want me to take my dress off and show you my body?¡± Song Yi had always been bold in her words and actions. Tang Si pursed his lips, not responding. He was a man and didn¡¯t want to argue with a woman about these things. Tang Si didn¡¯t speak. ¡°You¡¯ve kept me here and haven¡¯t let me change, ¡± Song Yi said. ¡°It¡¯s so hot here. I smell really bad.¡± She couldn¡¯t even take a bath. Tang Si didn¡¯t answer her, and the topic ended. Neither of them spoke all the way to the car. Song Yi realized he wasn¡¯t even trying to interrogate her, although he had tried to pry something out of her mouth before. She sat in the front passenger seat and watched Tang Si fasten his seatbelt lazily. Then he spread his legs, guided the steering wheel with one hand, looked at the rear-view mirror from time to time, reversed the car, and drove out of the parking lot in one shot. He was wearing a watch on his wrist but Song Yi couldn¡¯t recognize the brand. It was black, mysterious and upscale. Maybe it was just an unknown brand, but on Tang Si¡¯s wrist, this watch looked very expensive. He held the steering wheel so casually and the blue veins on his hand protruded and occasionally twitched with his movements. Song Yi couldn¡¯t help but gulp. So sexy. These hands weren¡¯t tender but were slender, strong and nicely shaped, looking very masculine and wild with the protruding blue veins. Why was every part of this man¡¯s body so attractive? Chapter 26 She looked out the window and let her mind wander. She felt that although Tang Si looked relaxed, he looked somewhat indulgent too. Perhaps the strong smell of smoke on his body led her to think that Tang Si was just smoking to relieve his stress. The atmosphere in this car was too dull. She was quite talkative and was unaccustomed to quiet. Now she realized that Tang Si said those words to her last night out of good intentions. Sometimes she spoke a bit out of line, but she wasn¡¯t a slut. Maybe Tang Si thought that she was promiscuous as a member of the entertainment industry. Licking her lips, she suddenly found a topic. ¡°Did you see my¡­?¡± Her gentle voice rang out, clear like spring water, very soft and melodic. He certainly knew what Song Yi was asking. Tang Si looked forward, his lips moved slightly and he said indifferently, ¡°No.¡± ¡°No?¡± Song Yi frowned, obviously unhappy. This was a denial of her feminine charm. What did he mean by ¡®no¡¯? Did he mean he didn¡¯t see her boobs or was he not satisfied with what he saw? As a policeman, Tang Si was very perceptive. Upon hearing Song Yi¡¯s strange tone, he glanced sideways at her when they were waiting for a red light. She was staring at him unhappily, pouting and looking a little cute. For some reason, even the air in the car seemed to be rendered sweet and soft because of her. Tang Si chuckled, looking wild and lazy. He guided the steering wheel with one hand and stroked his chin with the other, staring at the traffic lights. He said languidly, ¡°Looks like a C or D Cup?¡± His magnetic and low voice followed the breeze through the window and entered Song Yi¡¯s ears¡ªwicked, gentle, and seductive. As his voice rang in her ears, Song Yi¡¯s whole body tingled as if being struck by an electric current and the edges of her heart trembled slightly. His words traveled from her brain down to her heart. She was a bit annoyed yet felt shy like a teenage girl. Immediately after, Song Yi heard the wind whistling in her ears, which seemed to blow the thoughts in her muddled mind away. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. He was too good at disrupting her thoughts and setting word traps. He was literally a cunning and sly smiling tiger. While you weren¡¯t paying attention, he would deal you a deadly blow. While Song Yi was speechless, Tang Si added. ¡°I made that up. Satisfied? Or did I guess right?¡± He said that in a lazy drawl as if he was really joking. Song Yi never admitted defeat. She looked out the window and her red lips curved slightly. ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°If you tell me whether yours is eighteen centimeters long or not, I¡¯ll tell you if you guessed it right.¡± There was a bright smile on her face and her voice was melodic but provocative. Tang Si wasn¡¯t surprised at all that Song Yi could say such a thing. He just glanced at Song Yi who was sitting in the front passenger seat with her arms around her chest. Her skin was delicate. Her profile was very soft¡ªit wasn¡¯t as shockingly beautiful as her full face but was quite soft. She combined womanly beauty and tenderness perfectly. With an outgoing personality, she looked quite alluring and sassy, but she wasn¡¯t a woman you could easily mess around with. If you weren¡¯t careful enough, you might die on her. ¡°I¡¯ve seen them. Is the answer that important?¡± He held the steering wheel and turned the car, speaking still in his casual and joking tone, ¡°Miss Song, don¡¯t molest me even if you can¡¯t poach me.¡± Chapter 27 Song Yi glanced at Tang Si in a daze. She felt that the smile on his face was fake. His charming eyes were slightly curved and his smile seemed to have an intoxicating power. Perhaps it¡¯s just an illusion, Song Yi thought. She snorted and retorted, ¡°Why would I molest a shameless old man?¡± Upon hearing this, Tang Si snorted, turned the steering wheel, and turned off the viaduct from the intersection. ¡°I was just kidding.¡± ¡°Where are you driving? My home isn¡¯t this way.¡± Song Yi realized that Tang Si had driven the car off the viaduct, but her apartment was just across the viaduct. ¡°Yeah,¡± Tang Si looked forward and remained indifferent and casual. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy a pack of cigarettes in the store over there.¡± This made Song Yi sneer with ridicule. ¡°Smoking isn¡¯t good for your health.¡± He seemed to be a chain smoker. He was still holding the steering wheel with one hand, looking forward, and his eyes were deep and cold but his voice was emotionless. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Song Yi was slightly astonished at his indifferent answer. His tone was indifferent and lifeless but his words were very powerful. He seemed to know very well what he should and should not do, and he knew exactly what he was doing. A man like Tang Si should be self-disciplined, especially since he was the captain of the Criminal Police Brigade. If he had no self-control, how could he have gotten this job? Song Yi suddenly wanted to explore this seemingly easy-going but actually very unapproachable man. ¡°Then why not quit smoking?¡± she asked. ¡°You¡¯re a suspect,¡± he said nonchalantly. Song Yi was confused. ¡°???¡± Immediately after, he said, ¡°Even my mother isn¡¯t as naggy as you.¡± But in fact, Tang Si¡¯s mother would never nag him because his mother had never cared about him, never ever. She didn¡¯t even care if he was still alive. She moved her lips and was about to speak. ¡°Screech¡ª¡± The car suddenly turned sharply and Song Yi was thrown towards the driver¡¯s seat with a jerk. Tang Si turned the steering wheel with his left hand. In order to prevent Song Yi from hitting him and causing him to lose control of the car, he raised his right hand and leaned back slightly, letting Song Yi land directly in his lap. His legs were tough and strong, and at this moment, before she had time to swear, she discovered that her hands were touching his private part. She knew what she had touched. Her whole heart trembled and her words were stuck in her throat. She could clearly feel Tang Si¡¯s body suddenly stiffening, so she didn¡¯t dare to move either. She could also feel the car was racing, and at that moment, the atmosphere in the car turned cold and serious. ¡°Is someone chasing us or following us?¡± Song Yi was very clever and immediately guessed it. Seeing as Tang Si wasn¡¯t responding to her, she calmly said, ¡°I know there are three turns ahead. You can turn into a small alley at the second intersection to get rid of them. The small alley is about five centimeters wider than your car. ¡± ¡°You must drive into it at a stretch or else you¡¯ll be discovered and blocked by them, and then we won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± She calmly told Tang Si the route. Tang Si was looking straight, his Adam¡¯s apple was bobbing and his voice was hoarse. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it anymore. Get up.¡± Song Yi blushed, realizing that she hadn¡¯t taken her hands away. ¡°¡­¡± Damn it, does he think I liked touching it? She tried to get up by propping her hand against his legs. At the moment, however, the tires ran over a stone and the car jolted violently, and Song Yi fell down again. ¡°¡­¡± F*ck! ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± he exclaimed in a small voice. Song Yi¡¯s brain was buzzing and she just wished there was a crack in the floor for her to hide in. This was too embarrassing. ¡°Hey, watch your hands. I just saw your boobs accidentally but I didn¡¯t touch them.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t stop¡­¡± Chapter 28 Song Yi got up, propping her hand against his legs. What did he mean? She vaguely heard his indifferent voice in the wind. ¡°If you don¡¯t stop, my body will¡­ react.¡± Before Song Yi figured out what he said, she heard his voice again. ¡°Sit tight. Grasp the car firmly.¡± When Song Yi heard this, she knew he was scaring her. How could he look so calm if his body had really reacted? Nonsense. Subconsciously, Song Yi grasped the handle on the car door and the car drifted into the alley under the sun. The car came right into the alley. His driving skills were simply comparable to those of professional racers. The car stopped steadily without any scrapes. Song Yi stared ahead but hadn¡¯t yet recovered from the fright. The sound of cars roaring past came from outside the alley. She guessed that this might be the people chasing them. ¡°Why are they chasing us?¡± Song Yi asked. Song Yi asked, looking at Tang Si who was driving. He put a hand on the car window and held his cell phone in the other. His face was calm and indifferent, and his charming eyes were as quiet as a rippleless lake. His calm and low voice rang out. ¡°Below the viaduct intersection, the license plate of the car is Beijing A8¡­Stop that car.¡± ¡°Beside Gucheng Lane No. 67, send someone to come over and drive my car back.¡± When Tang Si was speaking, his protruding Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. In the summer heat, sweat ran down his Adam¡¯s apple into his clothes. After issuing his orders, he turned his deep dark eyes to Song Yi leisurely. ¡°Get out.¡± While she was still at a loss, Tang Si had already figured out a way to cope with the emergency and had implemented it¡ª This was the difference between ordinary people and the captain of the Criminal Police Brigade. She couldn¡¯t help but feel in awe of this profession and him. A man¡¯s ability was best exhibited during a crisis. Song Yi didn¡¯t waste any time but silently opened the sunroof of the car. Without a word, she crawled out agilely. At this time, she¡¯d better talk less, do what she was told, and not cause him trouble. The cars had appeared, obviously to try to stop them from getting the evidence. Song Yi intuitively felt that her life was in danger, but she couldn¡¯t think of any enemy who hated her to the point of wanting to kill her. On the drive to Song Yi¡¯s home, both of them were silent. Song Yi¡¯s apartment was simply decorated in only black, white, and gray without any fancy decorations at all. The minimalist decorations made the whole room look very high-grade. ¡°Wait a moment for me,¡± Song Yi said before she went into her room. After a while, she came out with a notebook in her hand and gave Tang Si the surveillance video. ¡°This is the video from after I came back that night on July 8. After that, I didn¡¯t go out. As soon as I went out the next morning, I was stopped by you and taken to the police station.¡± Song Yi raised her eyes and looked at Tang Si. ¡°Could this be regarded as my alibi?¡± Tang Si took the notebook and sat on the sofa. He watched the video silently while straight-faced. There was no trace of his usual wildness and laziness in him now. When he was working, he was composed and reliable. Suddenly seeing him like this, Song Yi even felt a little nervous. She pursed her red lips. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower and change my clothes. Take your time.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Tang Si didn¡¯t lift his head but grunted in response, staring at the computer screen. Song Yi pursed her lips. She was confident that her sleeping face looked nice and that she hadn¡¯t acted indecent in the video. With this in mind, she picked out a dress and went into the bathroom. After a while, sounds of the water running came from the bathroom. Chapter 29 Tang Si was sitting on the sofa outside. In the video, the woman was sleeping soundly with her eyes closed tightly and she looked so delicate and beautiful. He cupped his chin with his hand and clicked to speed up the video. He was watching attentively and didn¡¯t notice when Song Yi came out of the bathroom. Tang Si raised his head when he heard the door click. She was wearing a white sleeved dress with a wide boat neck which exposed her shoulders and delicate collarbone. Her skin was smooth and fair and she had a nice hourglass figure. Although she was thin, she was very curvy. Her half-dry long black hair fell over her chest and her eyes were watery and hazy, looking very seductive. She stared at Tang Si with her foxy eyes, blinking slowly as if her eyes could discharge electricity. ¡°Have you finished watching the video?¡± Her soft and seductive voice rang like a blowing breeze. Tang Si finished watching the video very quickly. He fast-forwarded it and only watched the key clips. ¡°Yes,¡± Tang Si said indifferently and stood up. He lowered his eyes, took out a folded A4 paper from his pocket, and handed it to Song Yi. He said, ¡°The test results are already in. The only thing you can¡¯t prove is why your DNA is on the victim as well as the paper towels in his house.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to go back to the Criminal Police Brigade with me now, but you have to be on call. And we¡¯ve tested the blood from the injury you sustained downstairs from Wu Wang¡¯s home¡ªit contained a hallucinogenic substance and we¡¯re still investigating who was responsible.¡± After Tang Si finished speaking, he dusted his clothes lightly. Then he raised his eyes, looked at her, and smiled. ¡°But I will definitely find out.¡± His eyes were calm but seemed to contain infinite strength. His words carried a lot of weight. Song Yi found him really charming; even the slightest bit of charm exuded from him could grab a woman¡¯s heart. This handsome man could be fatally attractive to women as long as he fully played to his strengths. Song Yi felt her blood was boiling. Tang Si was different from the people working in the entertainment industry where there was no shortage of handsome men, even the ¡°tough-guy¡± type of handsome. But Tang Si was different from all of them. Tang Si gave others the impression of being wild and rebellious yet composed and mature. Although he looked unrestrained and lazy, there was something upright about him. He was unruly yet sophisticated. He was tall and masculine. His muscles weren¡¯t built up deliberately but naturally developed from life and work. There was a wild and proud aura in him. Tang Si was literally the most attractive man she had ever seen. Song Yi looked at the A4 paper which could be regarded as a written notice. ¡°Can you tell me which other woman¡¯s DNA you found at Wu Wang¡¯s home?¡± Song Yi asked, ¡°I mean the DNA on that pair of panties¡ªwhose DNA was it?¡± She was suddenly curious about this matter. After all, she was involved in this case. Tang Si looked at her. ¡°I don¡¯t think I asked you why your DNA showed up there.¡± Song Yi frowned. That was the strange part. ¡°I¡¯ve never been to his house.¡± Tang Si didn¡¯t speak and Song Yi emphasized again, ¡°Believe it or not, I haven¡¯t been there before.¡± Tang Si looked at Song Yi with his deep dark eyes as if trying to see through her. Their gazes collided in the air, scorching and piping hot, striking a chord in each other¡¯s hearts. Song Yi didn¡¯t know what his look meant. It was so calm that she couldn¡¯t discern anything from it. Under his gaze, she was a little nervous. After quite a while, Tang Si broke the ice. ¡°It¡¯s not a felony to have a threesome. It wouldn¡¯t even be a criminal case.¡± ¡°Even though we¡¯re not going to interrogate you now, that doesn¡¯t mean we won¡¯t interrogate you in the future¡ª¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t found out who that woman is, but Miss Song, you¡¯d better think hard if there¡¯s anyone you know who could be that woman.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Her good impression of him was immediately gone! Chapter 30 Now she knew that Tang Si was cold-blooded underneath. No matter how nice and easy-going he seemed, it was just his disguise. Once the disguise was no longer needed, he would show his real character that was as cold as marble. Anger burned in Song Yi¡¯s heart, and she gnashed her teeth and suddenly stepped forward to push Tang Si onto the sofa¡ª Caught off guard, he was pushed onto the sofa by her. Spreading his long legs, he raised his hands and cracked a wicked smile at her, staring at her. He asked with a lazy smile. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± His words seemed to reverberate from his chest and his voice was magnetic, hoarse, slightly lazy, and sultry. He instantly developed a lazy and wicked aura. Song Yi was most annoyed by his easy switch between these two different styles. She raised one of her knees and knelt on the sofa. Between his legs. Standing in front of the sofa with one leg, she moved forward inch by inch with her other knee. Beauty was a woman¡¯s weapon and Song Yi made the greatest use of this weapon. Her body was soft and smelled fragrant after her shower. She leaned slightly and pressed her hand on his abdomen. His abdominal muscles were hard and tough. The warmth of his skin transferred to the palm of her hand which was so scorching that she felt as if her heart was being burned by it. Her hand moved up from his abdominal muscles to his chest inch by inch. She leaned towards him and said, ¡°Captain Tang, how many times do I have to tell you?¡± With a sultry smile on her face, she looked so gorgeous and her hot gaze was as scorching as the sun. Even the air turned hot because of her. Her breath was slightly hot and her voice was intoxicatingly soft. Her rosy lips moved and she continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t had sex with any man, never ever.¡± ¡°How would it be possible for me to play that dirty game?¡± ¡°I asked you to examine my body,¡± Song Yi said, ¡°but you didn¡¯t want to.¡± The charming woman spoke lightly. Although her tone wasn¡¯t affected, her words were shocking. She looked at Tang Si and continued. ¡°Would you like to examine it now?¡± Tang Si¡¯s eyes were unfathomable, and he looked at her without any expression but his gaze was wild and unscrupulous. He leaned back and moved a little from her. His Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. He didn¡¯t seem to be seduced by her but his voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°And I told you that modern medicine is very advanced.¡± Song Yi smiled. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t had sex with any man. It¡¯s a fact.¡± ¡°Are you going to confirm it or not?¡± Her voice was a bit shy and gentle but seductive. Her curvy body was very sexy. After she took her shower, her foxy eyes were hazy and looked exceptionally alluring. A wild and charming smile hovered on Tang Si¡¯s lips and he said casually, ¡°You got the wrong person.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t stop, you¡¯ll be arrested by me for intending to sexually bribe a police officer.¡± Song Yi: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Damn it¡ª¡± Tang Si said, suddenly pulling Song Yi down. Before she could say anything, she discovered that her two hands were being held by his hand. And he clasped her waist tightly with his other hand. She struggled but couldn¡¯t break free. Immediately afterward, his low and bewitching voice rang in her ear. ¡°But it would be a different story if I were your man.¡± Sometimes, if a seemingly abstinent man who seemed to care about nothing was suddenly turned on¡­ ¡­that was undoubtedly the most fatally attractive. Song Yi¡¯s heart was thumping, and she began to struggle. Seeing her struggling hard, Tang Si kindly let go of her. She steadied her body and stood in front of the sofa, but Tang Si still sat with his legs open like a dandy. Chapter 31 ¡°Now are you afraid?¡± he said indifferently. Song Yi sneered. ¡°Afraid?¡± ¡°Captain Tang, let me tell you¡ªeven if you wanted it now, I wouldn¡¯t give it to you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t meet my standards. Yours is too small.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to deny it¡ªI touched it in the car.¡± Talking provocatively, Song Yi thought that as a man, he must have emotional ups and downs anyway. However, the man in front of her didn¡¯t even blink. He was neither annoyed nor angry and he even laughed softly. His low laughter came from his chest and sounded very enchanting. ¡°How could you tell its exact size in that situation?¡± ¡°Miss Song, if you want to retaliate for what I said to you,¡± he said, standing up from the sofa, ¡°that¡¯s not necessary.¡± Tang Si looked straight into her eyes. For some reason, she felt that his gaze made the ambiguous atmosphere cool down in a flash. He continued: ¡°I admit that what I said was too much for a girl.¡± ¡°But I was just talking about the case itself, not humiliating you. What I care about is the evidence, and you don¡¯t have to do this to me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take it personally.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re afraid. Despite your words, your eyes betrayed you.¡± He spoke word by word while pressing on towards Song Yi. Song Yi watched him drawing near and couldn¡¯t help stepping back. He looked at her and sneered. ¡°I¡¯m glad that you¡¯re afraid and know to back off. Since you¡¯re afraid, don¡¯t provoke me again.¡± She stared at the man in front of her. After several days of contact, she had gotten to know him a bit. Everything he showed on the surface was deceptive, and in order to achieve his goals, he could change into any kind of a person. For example, just now, he didn¡¯t just push her away because he knew she wasn¡¯t serious, so he had played along. In fact, his body probably hadn¡¯t reacted to her at all. Tang Si continued: ¡°I¡¯ll take the surveillance video with me.¡± She was a woman who refused to admit defeat. After all, she used to be a romance novelist and her works were famous for her depictions of sex scenes. But she was so frustrated by this man. He wasn¡¯t seduced by her at all. People would laugh at her if they found out! She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t seduce him. She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t poach this cash cow! Even if she had to swallow her pride, she must poach this cash cow! There was something stubborn about her. Just like Tang Si, she wouldn¡¯t stop until she reached her goal. Staring at his back, Song Yi said, ¡°Goodbye, Captain Tang. Call me if you have any problems. I¡¯ll try my best to help you.¡± He listened to her gentle voice. She was smiling and her voice was so sweet that his heart skipped a beat. But he didn¡¯t even pause and walked out straight away with no expression on his face. Zhou Liang was right. He was a cold-blooded man. In order to achieve his aim, he could change into any kind of a person. In fact, he had no heart. ¡­ After Tang Si left, Song Yi let out a sigh of relief and collapsed onto the sofa like a puddle of mud as if she didn¡¯t have bones. She picked up her cell phone and turned it on. The past few days, she had no way of contacting the outside world. As soon as she turned it on, a lot of messages and missed calls popped up. She was the boss of Night Entertainment which was one of the largest companies in the entertainment industry. She had gone missing these past few days and there must¡¯ve been many people looking for her. And the one who tried to contact her most frequently was her assistant Li Wen. Chapter 32 She called him and as soon as the phone was picked up, she said first, ¡°I was on business and lost my phone. I just got a new SIM card.¡± ¡°Do you know I was so scared that I almost called the police?!¡± Li Wen sounded like he was about to break down. Song Yi: ¡°¡­¡± Could she say that she had been kept at the Criminal Police Brigade the past few days? Rubbing her hair, Song Yi said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. Send me all the documents that need to be processed and I will deal with them tonight. And don¡¯t forget to schedule the jobs delayed because of my disappearance.¡± She gave a series of orders and hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, she thought that her mailbox was about to explode. But her mind was filled with Wu Wang and Tang Si. Especially Tang Si. She was more curious about what kind of person he was. Was he really cold-blooded? Did he have a heart or not? ¡°Beep¡ª¡± Another email came. The beeping sound pulled her back to reality. In a short while, Li Wen sent her twenty or thirty documents that needed to be processed. Song Yi was almost overwhelmed by these documents. Thinking no more of her recent troubles, she got up from the sofa and walked towards the study. It was time to go to work. She wasn¡¯t rich enough yet, so she had to work harder to make more money and become a really rich woman. She didn¡¯t come out of the study until three o¡¯clock the next morning. Song Yi yawned and continued to process the emails. The sky outside was still dark with a thin fog that blurred the streetlights. She stretched after processing the last file and her foxy eyes could hardly stay open. Looking outside, she suddenly got up, walked to the window, and pushed it open. Immediately after, a cold wind blew in with the mist. She took a deep breath and suddenly felt much more refreshed. In a daze, she glimpsed a dark figure under the streetlights and there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at her behind her, making her whole body stiff. Not again! Most people wouldn¡¯t install a surveillance camera in the bedroom, but Song Yi always felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at her from the head of the bed which was really creepy. She had tried moving but it seemed that there were still people staring at her wherever she moved, so she simply installed a surveillance camera in her bedroom. However, when she checked the surveillance videos, she saw nothing¡­ At this moment, a cold wind blew in from outside, which no longer felt refreshing. A strange feeling lingered on her neck, cold and frightening. In an instant, she felt her blood freeze and her heart was thumping. She clenched her fists, feeling so nervous that she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. She gritted her teeth and plucked up the courage to look back, only to see an empty room. Song Yi felt cold all over. She didn¡¯t think there were ghosts in this world. People were more terrifying than ghosts. Propping her hand against the table, she looked around warily and picked up her cell phone, about to make a call. ¡°Knock Knock¡± A clear knock on the door suddenly resounded. Song Yi¡¯s hands shook, her eyes widened, and she instantly looked up, looking towards the door. She was so scared that the phone in her hand almost fell to the ground. ¡°Knock-knock¡± The sound continued. ¡°Who is it?¡± She walked out of the study and slowly walked to the living room. Her body was tense, her heartbeat was fast, and she was short of breath. She looked at the door. It was very bright but she felt that there was a dangerous man standing outside. Chapter 33 ¡°Knock, Knock¡ª¡± The door was knocked again. Song Yi was so scared that her heart was in her throat. The knocking was really creepy since it was midnight. Upon hearing the knocking, she felt a chill run down her spine. She moved slowly to the door, intending to see who it was through the peep-hole. Just when she was about to approach the door, she hesitated and got a fruit knife from the coffee table in the living room. ¡°Ring Ring Ring¡ª¡± She had just walked to the door when her cell phone rang. Her hand holding the fruit knife shook and the knife almost cut her hand. She turned to the phone warily. The caller ID said it was Mu Wanxue. That was her good friend. The knocking sound also stopped at this time. Perhaps the person outside heard her phone ringing. Song Yi gulped and as soon as she picked up the phone, Mu Wanxue¡¯s impatient voice came from the other side. ¡°Open the door. You¡¯re not sleeping, are you? I brought you some midnight snacks.¡± ¡°Is that you who¡¯s knocking on my door?¡± Mu Wanxue seemed to think her question was quite strange. ¡°Sure. Who else would knock on your door at this time? Come on, open the door. It took you so long that I thought you were f*cking a man inside!¡± Song Yi breathed a sigh of relief when she heard her careless reply. Only then did she remember that when she was working, Mu Wanxue called and asked if she was asleep. Mu Wanxue was worried about her and asked what she was up to the past two days. Song Yi put down the fruit knife in her hand and gathered her hair. Then her hand touched the cold sweat on her forehead. Song Yi curled her lips. Song Yi, you¡¯re such a coward. Exhausted, she slowly walked over to open the door. As soon as the door opened, she saw Mu Wanxue standing at the door carrying a large bag of food in her hand. She was wearing one-piece overalls with a ponytail tied up high, looking youthful and energetic. She had an innocent baby face, in stark contrast to Song Yi both in appearance and temperament. Song Yi smiled and put her hand around her shoulders. ¡°You vicious woman¡ªdo you want to make me fat so that you can look prettier than me?¡± While speaking, she took the bag from her. Mu Wanxue changed her shoes and closed the door, looking inside. ¡°Is there really no man here?¡± Song Yi put her hand on her shoulders and pushed her onto the sofa. ¡°Stop looking around. No man is here.¡± She laughed. ¡°Which man is willing to sleep with me?¡± Her tone was relaxed, her voice was soft, and she looked quite relaxed. While speaking, Song Yi looked inside the study from time to time, repeatedly making sure that there was no one in her suite except for the two of them. Maybe it was because she was at the Criminal Police Brigade too long that her mind was a bit muddled. Mu Wanxue sat on the sofa and crossed her legs, looking at Song Yi and saying, ¡°No kidding. Have you thought about getting a boyfriend?¡± ¡°A boyfriend?¡± Song Yi murmured and Tang Si¡¯s face suddenly popped up in her mind. His wild and handsome face, his sexy Adam¡¯s apple, and his masculinity. Every move of his could easily touch a woman¡¯s heart. For some reason, her face felt a bit hot. She touched her face with both hands and suddenly realized that these hands had touched his¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Damn! She took her hands off her face in an instant. And the scorching heat of her face seemed to instantly burn into her heart, make her blood boil and make her heart pound. Mu Wanxue looked at Song Yi. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you having a wet dream?¡± Song Yi sat down and ate some snacks to cover up her real feelings. ¡°Bullshit.¡± She was eating some barbecue, absent-minded. To be honest, she was quite interested in that man who looked wild and lazy but was actually cold-hearted. If she couldn¡¯t find a man whom she truly liked or loved in this life, at least she should find a handsome and outstanding guy to experience earthly happiness, right? With this in mind, Song Yi gulped¡ª In her imagination, he had already been stripped naked by her. Chapter 34 ¡°Song Yi!¡± Upon being called so suddenly, Song Yi returned to reality. ¡°Huh? Yes?¡± Mu Wanxue looked at her. ¡°I was asking you where you had been in the past two days, but you didn¡¯t respond. What were you thinking about?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Song Yi said. Song Yi was in a trance¡­ If only¡­ he weren¡¯t a policeman. She inadvertently raised her gaze and glimpsed Mu Wanxue¡¯s clothes. She narrowed her eyes. ¡°When did you buy those clothes?¡± Mu Wanxue answered carelessly, ¡°Last month.¡± Song Yi suddenly remembered that Tang Si told her to observe the women around her. She pursed her lips and felt that it was unlikely, but she still asked, ¡°I remember last month that this brand was engaged in a promotion and gave away sun coats, right?¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Wanxue nodded and complained, ¡°Yes, but that sun coat was poor quality and I put it away at home. What¡¯s wrong?¡± She acted so calmly that Song Yi couldn¡¯t connect her to Wu Wang¡¯s death. Maybe she was thinking too much. Song Yi smiled. ¡°Give me your sun coat tomorrow. I think that style goes well with my skirts.¡± Mu Wanxue nodded. ¡°Okay, come to my home with me to get it tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Song Yi asked almost unintentionally, ¡°Why did you come to see me at such an hour?¡± ¡°It just happened that I couldn¡¯t sleep tonight, so I came over.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Song Yi looked at Mu Wanxue. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to a nightclub to court some handsome guys?¡± She smiled very attractively, looking exceptionally beautiful. Mu Wanxue pushed Song Yi away. ¡°I can¡¯t go there every day. It¡¯s not good for my health.¡± ¡°Did you see anyone when you just came in?¡± Song Yi asked. ¡°No.¡± Mu Wanxue ate some barbecue and looked at Song Yi. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Song Yi shook her head, then suddenly leaned towards Mu Wanxue and put an arm around her shoulders, saying in a low voice, ¡°Do you know that Wu Wang is dead?¡± It was like a conversation between girlfriends. Song Yi could clearly sense that Mu Wanxue had froze and for a moment, her whole body was stiff. After a long while, she heard Mu Wanxue¡¯s voice. ¡°Re-really? When did it happen?¡± She was obviously incredulous. Song Yi stared at her face and Mu Wanxue¡¯s innocent, pretty face showed no signs of acting. Perhaps she was just too surprised. Song Yi pursed her lips. Maybe she was brainwashed by Tang Si. How could she doubt her good friend? She exhaled with relief. ¡°I just heard about it, so I wanted to know if you knew. You have a thing for him, right? Haven¡¯t you contacted him recently?¡± Song Yi¡¯s tone was light as if she was just calmly stating a fact. However, Song Yi noticed that Mu Wanxue¡¯s face turned serious. ¡°Xiao Yi.¡± She held Song Yi¡¯s hand and her tone was a little careful. ¡°I didn¡¯t know he died.¡± ¡°In fact¡­¡± ¡°In fact, the police asked me many questions about Wu Wang. But they only told me that he was missing¡ª¡± Song Yi¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. ¡°Missing?¡± Song Yi actually didn¡¯t see Wu Wang¡¯s body. The police either lied to her or to Mu Wanxue¡ª As smart as Song Yi was, she had no idea what Tang Si wanted to do. ¡°Yes, the police told me that. I really didn¡¯t know he was dead. How did you know this?¡± Song Yi raised her eyes that were calm and emotionless. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s been missing for so long that he¡¯s rumored to be dead.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Mu Wanxue lowered her eyes and her tone was a little helpless. ¡°I was chasing him but he didn¡¯t like me, so I could only give up.¡± While she was talking, Song Yi noticed Mu Wanxue¡¯s hand clenching her pants¡ª Chapter 35 Perhaps she was too sad. Song Yi calmly looked away. At that moment, Song Yi suddenly figured out something. ¡­ They ate the barbecue and dropped the topic. That night, Mu Wanxue and Song Yi slept together. But Song Yi didn¡¯t fall asleep almost all night. Because she was still thinking about the figure in her study. She was sure it wasn¡¯t an illusion. Besides, she actually wasn¡¯t used to sleeping with others. So she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. It was late at night and the room was quiet. The sky outside the window turned black and dark clouds blotted out the moonlight. ¡°Boom¨C¡± Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, illuminating the room. It was at that moment that Song Yi felt the person beside her move. She closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. After closing her eyes, she couldn¡¯t see anything but she heard Mu Wanxue getting up out of bed. After going out, she seemed to have grabbed something from outside. Then she heard her slowly walking back. Song Yi clenched the quilt and her fast heartbeat clearly resounded in her ears. Hearing her gradually approaching, Song Yi felt her heart thumping even more violently, and she was about to turn over and pretend to be awakened by thunder. ¡°Ring, Ring, Ring¡ª¡± The ringtone of Song Yi¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang hastily and shrilly in the dark room. Song Yi¡¯s body shook slightly and she clearly sensed Mu Wanxue¡¯s footsteps pause. She reached for her cell phone drowsy-eyed and opened her eyes. The caller ID was just a string of numbers. The call was from a stranger. Song Yi sat up with her cell phone and turned on the lamp beside the bed. A dim light in the room lit up. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± There was another burst of lightning and thunder. It happened that at this moment, Song Yi saw Mu Wanxue standing in front of the bed, and the moment the lightning flashed, she saw Mu Wanxue staring at her and her face was pale and creepy¡­ Song Yi was so scared that she almost dropped the phone. She composed herself and asked, ¡°Huh? Xuexue? Still not sleeping?¡± Mu Wanxue raised the water cup in her hand. ¡°I felt a little thirsty, so I got up to drink some water without turning on the lights because I was scared I might wake you up. After all, it¡¯s midnight.¡± She spoke calmly and nothing looked off at all. Song Yi held up the ringing cell phone and nodded. ¡°Let me answer the call. Who the f*ck is calling me at midnight?¡± But she was actually very grateful for this person. She was really scared just now. Song Yi was born an insecure person. Deep down in her heart, she didn¡¯t trust anyone, not even her good friend. Even if it came to her own father and mother, she wouldn¡¯t trust them wholeheartedly. She couldn¡¯t forget how she was betrayed before. Song Yi got up and walked out of the bedroom. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Song Yi.¡± From the other side of the line, Tang Si¡¯s voice slowly rang out which sounded exceptionally calm and clear on a rainy night. Song Yi was surprised. ¡°Captain Tang?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m across from your home.¡± He explained briefly without any nonsense. Song Yi was stunned for a second, but then she seemed to feel hopeful and raised her head instantly, only to discover nothing outside. ¡°¡­¡± She tousled her hair a little irritably. ¡°You think that¡¯s funny?¡± ¡°Slippers, pajamas, living room, messy hair, grumpy face, like a little lunatic.¡± On the phone, Tang Si¡¯s calm voice rang out. His voice was lazy yet calm, clear, and deep. ¡°You¡¯re a lunatic, not me¡ª¡± Song Yi said, raising her head, and when she saw her reflection in the glass in the living room, she paused and her tone rose. ¡°Are you watching me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saving you. Otherwise, tomorrow morning you¡¯ll¡ª¡± Song Yi: ¡°Can you stop joking?¡± She was scared out of her wits now. Chapter 36 At midnight, Tang Si¡¯s call was like a life-saving straw for Song Yi. He was suddenly interrupted. After a brief silence on the other side¡­ Song Yi heard a chuckle from the phone and his voice sounded particularly sultry on the phone. ¡°You¡¯ll lie naked on the autopsy bench, I mean.¡± ¡°Miss Song, what are you thinking about?¡± Now wasn¡¯t a good time to flirt. Song Yi took a deep breath. ¡°Why did you say that?¡± She had realized that something went wrong at her home. And she knew that Tang Si had found out something, so she couldn¡¯t wait to know the answer. No wonder he let her go home. Perhaps all this was his plan. ¡°You don¡¯t have to know the answer now.¡± On the phone, his voice was exceptionally low and attractive. ¡°I just want to tell you to do what you should do. Go to bed. I¡¯m watching you and nothing will happen. ¡± Perhaps it was because he was talking on the phone or because he was up late that Song Yi found his voice was a little husky. ¡°Why should I trust you?¡± ¡°You have to trust me. You have no choice if you don¡¯t want to lie on the autopsy bench and be eyed by a group of men.¡± Before Song Yi finished speaking, she was interrupted by the man. She was speechless and suddenly felt terrified. In just a few days, had this man already figured out her character and thoughts? It seemed that he could guess exactly what she was thinking. Song Yi¡¯s red lips moved and her beautiful eyes looked opposite the living room. It was dark and raining heavily outside. She didn¡¯t know where he was. ¡°I know you won¡¯t let it happen. Didn¡¯t you say you would save me?¡± she said. ¡°Song Yi, I can tell you that the other DNA we discovered at Wu Wang¡¯s home belonged to your good friend, Mu Wanxue. She is now a suspect.¡± Tang Si said solemnly, ¡°If you act rashly and alert her tonight, I will arrest you as an accomplice.¡± When Song Yi heard this, her mind went blank shortly. At that moment, she was like duckweed floating in the water, rootless and without any support. She couldn¡¯t choose whom to believe. One was her best friend and the other was the police. ¡°Xiao Yi, don¡¯t you want to come to bed?¡± Mu Wanxue¡¯s voice came from the room at this moment. In an instant, Song Yi¡¯s breathing was out of rhythm. A string seemed to be pulling her heart back and forth which was so tight that it seemed it might break at any time. She stiffened in place. She had never felt so scared in her own home. If Tang Si was watching Mu Wanxue even at midnight, then what he said was probably true. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Tang Si¡¯s voice came again, and he said slowly, ¡°Trust me, I can protect you.¡± His low voice came from the phone, gently touching her eardrums, clear, calm, powerful, and reassuring. For some reason, there seemed to be a certain power in his voice that made people obey him unconditionally. This might be part of his charm, Song Yi thought. In an instant, a sense of security spread layer by layer and overwhelmed her. ¡°OK.¡± She knew he was protecting her as a policeman which was based on his sense of responsibility. After hanging up the phone, she returned to the bedroom and Mu Wanxue asked, ¡°Who was it?¡± Song Yi smiled gently, got into bed, covered herself with the quilt, and put her phone under her pillow. Then she said gently, ¡°I lost my phone two days ago and hadn¡¯t contacted my office, so many people called me the past few days.¡± Mu Wanxue nodded slightly and suddenly called out, ¡°Xiao Yi.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Mu Wanxue lay down and gently grasped Song Yi¡¯s slender wrist. ¡°I have you tonight, don¡¯t I?¡± Mu Wanxue asked half in jest. Chapter 37 ¡°Anyway, any man wants to have you as soon as they see you.¡± Mu Wanxue smiled slightly and whispered to Song Yi, ¡°Do you think I would be envied by those men or not?¡± Song Yi gently nudged Mu Wanxue away from her, turned over, and looked at her. ¡°Well, then what are you going to do to me, Miss Xuexue?¡± Her voice trembled slightly and she was all smiles, looking so wild and charming in the dark night. Her body fragrance lingered in Mu Wanxue¡¯s nose. Song Yi was such a charming and delicate woman but she didn¡¯t look fragile. There was something elegant and proud about her, making her look sassy and wild. Such a woman was fatally attractive but difficult to conquer. Even women might be seduced by her. Thunder rumbled outside and a pounding heartbeat was heard in the room but it couldn¡¯t be told whose it was. ¡°Song Yi, stop it. I¡¯m not a man.¡± Mu Wanxue pushed her away. ¡°Stay away from me, you little fox.¡± Song Yi pursed her lips lightly. ¡°Just a joke.¡± With that, she gently turned over, retracted her leg, and moved a distance from Mu Wanxue. Her breath gradually turned steady but she was actually very nervous. She felt like a time bomb was sleeping next to her. ¡­ In the opposite building, a man was sitting in a chair in front of the French window with his legs crossed. He was wearing a black shirt with his sleeves slightly rolled up, revealing his well-proportioned forearms that looked muscular and strong. There was no light in the room and the faint light from a screen illuminated his handsome chiseled face. He looked calm and indifferent. He was watching the surveillance video on the computer and looking at the quiet and empty room opposite with binoculars from time to time. His eyes were so clear and cold as if this pair of eyes had seen through all of life¡¯s unpredictabilities. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we go over now?¡± Zhou Liang, who was standing next to him, asked. ¡°It¡¯s not time yet.¡± Tang Si pursed his lips, took out a cigarette from his pocket, and lit it up. His deep dark eyes were narrowed in which a cold gleam flickered. ¡°There might be someone working behind Mu Wanxue.¡± The man puffed out smoke and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a little longer.¡± The surveillance video came from the camera in Song Yi¡¯s room. For Tang Si, hacking into a surveillance camera was simply a breeze. ¡­ Song Yi tucked her head in the quilt and secretly took out her phone from under her pillow. She looked at the string of numbers on the phone screen. It should be Tang Si¡¯s phone number. ¡°Ring¡ª¡± Tang Si¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly. He glanced sideways at the phone on the table. It was a WeChat friend request with a remark that stated [Captain Tang, I¡¯m a little scared. ] Song Yi found Tang Si¡¯s WeChat account through his cell phone number. She had originally thought he wouldn¡¯t accept her friend request. Tang Si¡¯s avatar was very simple. It was a full-body silhouette with a cigarette between his fingers, sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. His pose was very sultry and seemed to invite others to imagine how handsome a face this man might have, although Tang Si was very handsome indeed. She had originally thought he wouldn¡¯t accept her friend request. She knew he was actually cold-hearted and had thought he would only be businesslike to her. To her surprise, he accepted it! For some reason, Song Yi was a little excited. Soon after, she received a message from him on WeChat¡ª Tang Si: [Think about something else if you¡¯re scared. ] This reminded her of the time when she was at the Criminal Police Brigade. She was also scared at that time. She was so tense and nervous that she was about to collapse, and he was also with her. The only difference was that they were a little farther away from each other this time. Song Yi read his reply and could almost imagine his calm and indifferent tone. Song Yi: [Something else? Am I allowed to miss you? ] Chapter 38 In the dark night, Tang Si looked at his cell phone. When he saw her reply, his eyebrows raised slightly. At that moment, Zhou Liang happened to come over with a bowl of instant noodles. ¡°Who are you chatting with?¡± He spoke as he took a mouthful of noodles, making a loud slurping sound. Tang Si frowned slightly. Where are his table manners? Tang Si showed the phone screen to Zhou Liang. Zhou Liang¡¯s eyes widened when he read the chat log. Gosh! What do I see?! Is Boss in a relationship?! A woman who was neither Captain Tang¡¯s family nor a colleague became his WeChat friend, and she was a suspect! Most importantly, this suspect was very attractive. He couldn¡¯t help but spit out the noodles from his mouth. In the next second¡­ Tang Si quickly covered his mouth with the newspaper as if he had predicted what he was going to do. Zhou Liang coughed violently and the instant noodles smeared his face. He stared wide-eyed at the man in front of him who was sitting lazily and casually wiping the noodles off his shoulder. His deep dark eyes were bright and clear with a smile hovering over his lips, looking a bit seductive yet alienated. Tang Si¡¯s actions led to him spitting instant noodle bits onto Tang Si¡¯s shoulder. The look in Tang Si¡¯s eyes showed that if he dared to say anything more, he would be finished. ¡°¡­¡± He had no choice but to swallow back his opinion. He quietly put down his instant noodles and wiped his mouth. Oh my god, this job is really a pain in the neck. At that moment, Tang Si shoved his cell phone in front of Zhou Liang with a cigarette between his fingers. Zhou Liang looked at Tang Si dumbfoundedly and asked timidly, ¡°¡­What-what¡¯s the matter?¡± Does he want to beat me? For the instant noodle mess? ¡°Reply to her.¡± His thin lips moved as he spoke¡­ With the patter of rain outside, his voice sounded enchantingly magnetic. But Zhou Liang was confused. ¡°Why don¡¯t you reply to her yourself?¡± Tang Si lightly flicked the soot and his eyes narrowed but his smile was a bit creepy. ¡°Smoking, watching the surveillance video, not available.¡± Zhou Liang¡¯s lips moved and he was about to say something, but seeing the coldness in Tang Si¡¯s eyes, he shut up. ¡°¡­¡± Not available? Liar! But he still replied to Song Yi as ordered by Tang Si. In her quilt, Song Yi was almost suffocated. As soon as she stuck her head out of the quilt to get some fresh air, she felt the phone in her hand vibrating. Tang Si: [How are you going to miss me?] Song Yi took a breath and a myriad of ideas popped up in her mind¡ª She typed. [Miss you in a dirty way. May I? ] On his side, Zhou Liang almost dropped the phone. What the f*ck?! Is Song Yi really a woman? Tang Si cast a glance at him and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°She-she replied¡­¡± Zhou Liang stuck the phone in front of Tang Si. Having never been seduced by a woman, he stammered. Tang Si put the cigarette into his mouth and took his phone to read the messages. The faint light of the screen shone on his face. He read the messages and suddenly laughed. His deep dark eyes curved, the corners of his thin red lips lifted, and low laughter came from his chest. The warm and sultry sound spread quietly in the room and penetrated the eardrums. The cigarette at the corner of his lips glowed red. In the dim light, he was laughing lazily with his legs crossed and he even looked a bit coquettish. Even Zhou Liang was attracted to him and just wanted to take a picture of this scene. Although he was a man, he felt his boss was really handsome and charming. Tang Si raised his gaze and there was a lazy smile on his face. ¡°Is this strange? I¡¯ve seen women crazier than her.¡± Zhou Liang: ¡°¡­¡± I know many women chase you, but can you stop showing off? Song Yi had originally thought Tang Si wouldn¡¯t reply to her, but when she received his reply, her mind wandered. Tang Si: [It¡¯s up to you. ] Chapter 39 F*ck¡­ Song Yi stared at these words and cursed in her heart. Does he mean I can think whatever I want and imagine whatever poses I like? She felt that her dignity had been challenged like never before. She made up her mind, gritted her teeth, and replied¡ª [Just thinking isn¡¯t enough. ] [Can you give me a chance? Let me touch you. Or to put it another way¡ªif I want to touch you, can I? ] [In short, I hope I can do whatever I want to you. ] Soon after, she received Tang Si¡¯s reply: [Just you try. ] Staring at the screen, Song Yi bit her lips. Is that a threat¡­ or seduction? This evening, Song Yi was really thinking about something else. Tang Si successfully distracted her, making her feel that someone was with her on the other side of the line which made her think of him all night¡­ ¡­ The next morning, the rain stopped but the sky was still foggy and gray and the black clouds seemed about to fall. Song Yi woke up very early, and seeing that Mu Wanxue next to her was still asleep, she took a sigh of relief. She had finally endured through the night and seen the sun rise today safely. When she turned to get up, Mu Wanxue suddenly opened her eyes and stared at Song Yi. Song Yi was startled, but there was no change on her face. ¡°Awake?¡± ¡°Sleep a little longer. I¡¯ll go downstairs to buy us breakfast,¡± Song Yi said with a smile, looking no different from usual. ¡°I¡¯d like to eat steamed buns and fried dough sticks as well as a shredded pancake.¡± Mu Wanxue was drowsy-eyed and ordered her food half asleep as if nothing had happened. Song Yi still couldn¡¯t connect her to Wu Wang¡¯s death. She put on a pair of long wide-legged pants and a cropped short-sleeve shirt which perfectly set off her well-proportioned figure. She looked in the mirror and trimmed her hair before going out. In this outfit, she looked like a girl next door. She had just walked out of the door and was suddenly pulled to the fire escape by a strong force. The scent of tea mixed with a faint smell of tobacco assaulted her nose. Song Yi subconsciously struggled and resisted, trying to elbow the person¡¯s lower body. A big hand steadily held her elbow and the man raised his eyebrows. ¡°What are you doing? Do you want to disable me?¡± His voice was lazy and low yet magnetic and even a bit bewitching and was quite familiar to her. ¡°Tang Si?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Tang Si let go of her. ¡°Did you sleep well last night?¡± Song Yi found that she liked listening to Tang Si speak. His voice was sexy and magnetic and his tone and the way he spoke were perfect, putting her at ease. She turned around and faced Tang Si. Her beautiful face was so close to him and her red lips moved slightly. ¡°Why did you come so early in the morning?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want me here?¡± Tang Si smiled and said lazily, ¡°I stayed up all night protecting you. Aren¡¯t you going to treat me to breakfast, Miss Song?¡± He seemed to be joking. It wasn¡¯t until now that Song Yi noticed that he looked a bit fatigued. But he looked lazy and self-indulgent normally, so she hadn¡¯t noticed it. Her foxy eyes narrowed and she chuckled lightly, asking lightly, ¡°I think you really need something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Song Yi stared at him and said a few words silently. His deep dark eyes narrowed dangerously. He could tell which words she had just slowly and silently uttered. To get laid. ¡°Am I wrong? Didn¡¯t you ask me to try last night? Isn¡¯t that why you came here early in the morning?¡± Tang Si: ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. Zhou Liang was chatting with you last night.¡± Song Yi: ¡°?????!¡± Chapter 40 Song Yi froze in situ for a long while. ¡°All right.¡± She suddenly drew a long face, nodded slightly, and pushed Tang Si away. ¡°Get out of the way. I¡¯m going to buy breakfast.¡± Tang Si stood still. Seeing as he wasn¡¯t moving, she looked at him with her arms around her chest, raised her chin and sneered. ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s not you who spent time chatting with me last night. Why should I treat you to breakfast?¡± After that, Song Yi suddenly laughed, looking alluring and beautiful. ¡°Call Zhou Liang over for breakfast. I should pay him back. I think he¡¯s hot and has a better temper than you.¡± In the fire escape, her voice was exceptionally clear and soft. Light shone on the man¡¯s face and his charming eyes darkened, staring at the beautiful woman in front of him. After a long while, his thin lips moved. ¡°Are you a CEO or an old auntie? Today you fall for this man while tomorrow you fall for another. Do all men look hot to you?¡± Song Yi pressed the inside of her cheek with the tip of her tongue. She could tell that he was mocking her, but wasn¡¯t it him who made another man reply to her WeChat messages? He offended her first but was complaining! She sneered. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the most handsome guy in the world?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the CEO of an entertainment company. What¡¯s wrong with me being interested in many different types of men at the same time? I can sign whichever guy I like, OK?¡± Who did he think he was? She must be out of her mind to allow him to tease her like this. For some reason, a fit of anger welled up in her heart. She pushed him away angrily and was about to leave. Tang Si grabbed her hand. When he saw her angry face, he was amused. She acted like a slut but was as shy as a virgin. ¡°Where are you going? Shopping?¡± His tone was lazy and casual and he was even smiling. Song Yi gnashed her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m going to treat Zhou Liang to breakfast, okay?¡± ¡°From today, please talk to my lawyer. I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore.¡± How could he let Zhou Liang reply to my messages?! Is he avoiding me like avoiding a snake? Tang Si laughed. ¡°Before that, you still have to communicate with me.¡± He seemed to be indifferent all the time without any emotions. He just smiled faintly, watching her throwing her tantrum like a lunatic. ¡°Tang Si, are you out of your mind?¡± Song Yi stared at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I communicate with you? I tried to chat with you, but you made someone else chat with me in your place. Damn you! Now I¡¯m going to have breakfast with that guy.¡± Tang Si raised his eyebrows and said nonchalantly, ¡°Zhou Liang is now at work and I will record it as one absenteeism of his if he has breakfast with you.¡± Song Yi: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Okay, stop it,¡± Tang Si said lightly. ¡°Behave as usual when you¡¯re with your friend, understood?¡± He¡¯s finally getting down to business. Now he knows he needs my cooperation? Why didn¡¯t he talk to me nicely in the first place? She cracked a beautiful smile and looked at Tang Si with her shiny foxy eyes. He watched the girl staring at him and speaking gently. ¡°F*ck you.¡± She spoke the dirtiest words with the gentlest face. Who the hell started it? And how could he have the face to ask me to stop it? Why didn¡¯t he chat with me himself on WeChat? In the next second, Tang Si suddenly frowned. Song Yi stepped on his foot fiercely with a great force. And Tang Si just stood still, looking down at Song Yi. Tang Si was so tall that Song Yi had to look up at him. She estimated him to be 1.9 meters tall. Seeing his indifference, Song Yi was pissed off and stepped on his feet harder. ¡°Get out of my way, you jerk!¡± Tang Si took a deep breath, wondering why she was so angry. This girl had been angry for quite a while. He had never seen a girl wilder and grumpier than her. ¡°It¡¯s not good for a little girl like you to swear.¡± He spoke as if he was talking to a kindergarten kid. Chapter 41 He can say that he owes RI. He has seen what a hooligan looks like. Between the encounter than her wave, it is called a slut, do not face up together. Song Yi is such a rogue, there are cultural intelligence that linked. "I agree with your wechat because you are afraid. Is it so important to chat with others? Is it not that cooperation makes you less afraid?" "If you disobey your will, what will you do if you disobey like you are now? Like a teenager, firecrackers? Blow it up at one o''clock? " With that, the man''s legs moved gently and moved away from her feet. The next second, the big hand will hold Song Yi''s leg. Song Yi''s attack failed, but he couldn''t open his eyes. He chuckled. Her weak and boneless strength was a drop in the bucket for him. He gently pushed her to the wall and pressed her down: "what else do you want to make with your little strength? Do you really think you can step on me or what? " "Let''s get angry. Next, be obedient and cooperate. Brother police will keep you safe. Can you understand me, little Song Yi? Well Men''s voice is low magnetic, speak with their own magnetic field, tail gently Yang, a bit lazy, and a bit of man''s calm inside. His voice seems to be kneaded into the Gu, lazy and light shaking her heart. Song Yi deeply breathed a breath, the bottom of his heart set again and again, was not confused by this man. Some people, even if they don''t do anything, can charm a big wave with their own superior conditions, even if they are unconscious. She stares at Tang Si and spits out three words: "don''t understand!" She thought that she thought last night that she was teasing him, and today she wanted to show off happily. As a result, the dog was not chatting with the man. Now she wants to run him over. At this moment is gas, what case is not important, she in front of others smart president image so destroyed by him. How can she see Zhou Liang in the future? Then, Tang Si saw Song Yi smile politely and said, "now please take your hand away from my leg, thank you." He saw that she was not depressed, and he did not tease her any more. He just said that casually, and she could really care about it. "All right." He sighed, took away his hand, he said faintly: "in addition to reply to your idea, I let Zhou Liang send it to you according to my meaning, the rest are my own typing, reply by hand, satisfied?" "Can you cooperate now?" Song Yi looks at him, and the dark belly teases her all day, right? Is she that easy to get rid of? "Yesterday you said let me try." Song Yi looked at him and suddenly raised his leg to his waist: "Captain Tang, did you feel comfortable just now? Do you want to reciprocate? " A woman''s smile is charming, and softness is a woman''s natural weapon, which Song Yi brings into full play. Tang Si felt that his waist was lightly touched. He looked at the woman in front of him and suddenly started to laugh. His peach blossom eyes curved a wild arc. "So you want to hold my thigh?" "No, you said let me touch you." Tang Si''s tone was a little lazy. He looked down at her legs and patted her hands with ease: "aren''t you bumping?" He stands upright, has a superior posture, and is condescending. Song Yi can see his tight jaw line, protruding sexy Adam''s apple, and the smell of male hormones between his nose and breath. He laughed, incomparable wild bad along the diffuse, will she package, but this bad, with some kind of introverted self-sustaining. "Not here." Song Yi slightly breathed a breath, said: "have to go to a closed, and no one''s place, can." "It''s exciting here." He said. The next second, Song Yi''s eyes widened - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 The cold wind from her face irrigated her whole face. The wind of wheezing makes Song Yi stare, the whole person is awake, here is the 18th floor. The man clasped her hands and pressed her on the ventilation windowsill of the fire passage. She was forced to overlook the whole city. Her hands were tightly clasped and struggling, and an inexplicable air of death and silence came over. "What are you doing?" Song Yi''s voice is a little empty and his heart beats fast. This psycho is not going to throw her out of here, is it? "What''s the matter?" The man''s languid voice said: "look at your left, your balcony, what is she doing?" His tone is gentle and light, so he buckles her, every word seems to be pressing a low magnetic. It''s nice and soothing. Song Yi really looked in that direction, mu Wanxue''s face was heavy, as if he was calling someone. "See clearly?" "Well." Tang Si nodded lightly: "OK, if you can see the person she called, I will satisfy you with something not too much." Song Yi took a deep breath and knew what Tang Si wanted to do. He directly interrupts their topic in this way and ends it in this way. It''s not easy for her to take it back. What she talked about last night was just an oolong. Now is the time to get down to business. Song Yi coughed softly: "can you stop pressing me? Let go first. I''m sick of you. " Tang Si released her hand, and he left the windowsill immediately. Frowning, gently rubbing his red wrist that he just pinched, his face ruddy like pink infection, maybe just scared. A pair of fox eyes soft weak look: "don''t know pity jade." make complaints about the song. Tang Si looked at her red wrist, he realized that he just did not use much strength, her wrist was so red. The man suddenly gently raised his lips, and the feeling of laziness diffused. His tone was a little casual and said: "you are a delicate bag." The next second, he raised his wrist, looked at his watch, and then took in a bit of laziness: "I''m leaving. I''ll tell you to do your work well." He''s here to tell her that. Song Yi stares at Tang Si. At the moment, the man''s hands are in his trouser pockets. He can''t see his face clearly in the weak light. He can only see the outline of his body and the radian of his jaw is smooth. Such a hazy feeling, a calm and restrained breath from the inside out. Inexplicably, there is a sense of intellectual abstinence, which belongs only to mature men. Publicity and low-key in the air unscrupulous hook people. She licked her lips: "OK." Swallowing saliva, some heart itch, he really 360 degrees no dead angle, he really looks good, good-looking bewitching. At this moment, Tang Si is not only a cash cow in front of her. This man is different from all the men he has seen before. He is loose and unruly, and shows calm righteousness. He is naughty and provocative, but he is relaxed. He can become any hook, and will not cross the line, and will not make people feel that there is something wrong with him. But no matter what he showed in front of him, all straight into her heart, stirred her heart upside down. In this moment, Song Yi probably understood what is called the male sex hook person. Tang Si explained a few words again, and was about to leave with long legs. Song Yi''s voice is magnetic and provocative. His voice is always light with laziness, the pressure of the voice, every word makes her tremble like electricity. As a result, she did not pay attention to what he said. How can someone''s voice be heard and soften all over! Song Yi never felt that he was a voice controller, but after listening to his voice, he became more and more occupied. He just liked his intonation and rhythm. "Wait a minute --" Song Yi looks at the figure of his back, which is about to disappear in front of his eyes, and quickly stops him. The man turns back, hands inserted trouser pocket, peach blossom eyes bent smile, lazy look over: "how?" "What did you... Just say?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 Tang Si listens to words, the corner of the lip suddenly tilted a touch of uninhibited radian, looking at her with a smile, the look in the eyes is ruffian bad, clear and few. "Just staring at me, I thought you heard me clearly." He spoke lazily. "..." the dog man had already seen that she was distracted, so he was waiting to see her joke and tease her with it. Song Yi is not willing to show weakness, skin smile meat does not smile: "sorry, you may be kidney deficiency, speech is too low, I did not hear." Her words were full of provocation. "Oh." Tang Si snorted and laughed. There was no angry look on his face. He knew that this woman was not serious. Now he''s not interested in arguing about that either. "I said, pay attention to your own safety, call me whenever you have problems, and give me advice on things you can''t handle. Do you understand? " "I see!" Song Yi feels bored. The man can''t move. Her words are provocative to the dignity of the man. He is not angry. She suspected it was not a man. He rolled his eyes, turned around and left first. Tang Si stares at the woman''s slender figure and smiles. This is the most enchanting woman he has ever seen. She''s just charming and provocative. He knows what she''s thinking, but he won''t do what she wants. He was never the kind of person who could be led by words and thoughts. Any topic can be divided into what he wants to talk, what he doesn''t want to talk, and what he doesn''t want to talk about. He has the ability to guide the discourse initiative unconsciously and take the topic away. ... when Song Yi bought breakfast and went back, mu Wanxue had finished washing and changing clothes, and they finished their breakfast normally. Then set out to Mu Wanxue''s home. "I''ll drive to your house and pick up my baby." Song Yi has two cars, a BMW Mini and a Land Rover. This time I''m driving black cross-country. Mu Wanxue sat in the co driver''s seat: "if your BMW doesn''t drive, can you drive it for me?" Between friends, these things are not things. Song Yi wears his seat belt, smiles, and agrees boldly: "OK, there''s a little scratch. I''m in the 4S store. I''ll give you the key later, and you can go to the 4S store to pick it up." She is also drunk after being chased. Now Song Yi thinks about this situation and makes her know people like Tang Si. Think of here, inexplicable she hook lip smile. Mu Wanxue heard Song Yi say so, lips pursed, want to talk and stop. Song Yi tied up her seat belt, looked at her, and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" She has been in the entertainment circle for so long, and she is very sensitive to people''s Micro expressions. Mu Wanxue looks at her. Song Yi is sitting in the driver''s seat, with good figure and soft facial lines. The light from the outside comes in, and her long eyelashes cast a light shadow on her eyelids. It''s soft and bright. She is very beautiful and has beautiful bones, especially a pair of fox eyes. When she smiles, she is bright and dazzling, and can catch people''s sight at a glance. Piansheng Song Yi not only has beauty and figure, but also has talent. She is rich and powerful. She is 22 years old. She has become what everyone wants. She is free and uninhibited and goes her own way. Song Yi is known as the rich and noble flower in the world. She is gorgeous but not artificial. She is very generous and shows the atmosphere. She can see her noble spirit in her simple clothes, as if she is too proud to be stained with the dust of time. As soon as the whole person stands up, there is only one word: expensive. Enviable and enviable. She tightened her hand tightly, but there was no change on her face. She said in a relaxed tone: "how much is the maintenance cost? I''ll take it with me and pay together. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 Song Yi starts the accelerator, and the gorgeous corner of his mouth says: "where can I use you? I''ve already paid for it. " When mu Wanxue said these words, Song Yi had the bottom of her heart. All she had to do was ask her if she had a repair fee. After all, BMW sent her to the 4S shop for repair and maintenance, which cost a lot of money. Since the two are good friends, Song Yi naturally won''t let her pay. Mu Wanxue will help if she needs help. But Song Yi never indulges in giving money to Mu Wanxue. It''s not that she''s stingy, but that she looks down on people who eat rice. Everyone lives on his own hands and ability, not being a rice bug. Mu Wanxue wants money for business and investment. She can give it to her if she has it. She doesn''t need the money. If she wants to get money to live a smart life, I''m sorry. It''s impossible. As a good friend, Song Yi hopes mu Wanxue to be good, not degenerate. But I don''t know - in Mu Wanxue''s eyes, Song Yi gradually became rich and looked down upon her. She was like a beggar. ¡­¡­ Mu Wanxue lives in a high-end community with three bedrooms and one living room. The decoration is also extremely simple. Song Yi bought the house for decoration. As soon as the door was opened, a giant came out. "Ouo --" Song Yi took it, a beautiful woman full of love, a border shepherd in her arms. This kind of scene looks at the collision and contradiction. When the border herdsmen stand up, they are almost as tall as Song Yi. Song Yi is very thin, so when the border herdsmen come, they seem to be hungry wolves. Mu Wanxue was a little frightened, for fear that Song Yi would be knocked down by the border shepherd. Song Yi squatted down, rubbed the dog''s head and whispered: "ha ha, I''m getting fat. I''m not handsome at all." The name of this border animal is ha ha. Song Yi is an optimist. He has to be happy with everything. The dog son hears Song Yi this words to seem not happy, turn round to walk toward the living room. Song Yi smiles and doesn''t say anything. The nomads themselves are used to being wild and don''t stick to people. She stood up and looked at mu Wanxue: "where''s your sunscreen." "You go and bring it to me. I''ll go to the company later and say something happened. I haven''t come back for a long time. There are a lot of things waiting for me to deal with." Mu Wanxue gently smile: "don''t be so tired, you have enough money." She said to go to the room, to Song Yi get that a sunscreen. It didn''t take long to take out the clothes. Song Yi took it in his hand, touched the cloth, and said nothing. But mu Wanxue said first: "the quality of the one they sent is poor. Why do you like it?" Song Yi smilingly put on: "good style on the line, ah, I don''t care if it''s good quality, as long as it''s not a bad wear on the line." When she reached her goal, she leaned against the door and waved: "OK, I''ll go first. I''ll see you another day." What surprised Song Yi was that mu Wanxue could take out this sunscreen. If she can take it out, can it prove that Wu''s sunscreen clothes are not hers? Song Yi would like to ask mu Wanxue, have you ever talked to Wu Jishui. However, if Mu Wanxue really killed Wu Chen, she would have frightened the snake with such a question. As soon as she gets to the door, Song Yi thinks of what Tang Si told her - when she meets the person mu Wanxue just called, she agrees to her request Song Yi has already gone out with ha ha, and then suddenly stops and turns back: "by the way, lend me your mobile phone, I''ll send a document to my assistant, my mobile phone is in the car, he is in urgent need, I forgot." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 Song Yi''s words are extremely natural, and mu Wanxue is not suspicious. She was given her cell phone. Song Yi logs on to his QQ, then randomly points the call records, takes a glance, records the latest number and name, and then removes the background operation of the call records. Do things very clean. Her greatest ability is that she has a good memory and can hardly forget it. Mu Wanxue has been staring at her until Song Yi looks up and returns her mobile phone. Song Yi hooked his lips: "by the way, I just bought breakfast when I came back to see you on the phone, who?" She used her own shoulder to touch mu Wanxue''s shoulder: "is it a boyfriend? I''ll have an appointment later? " "Just a friend. Don''t think about it." "Yes." Song Yi smiles brightly: "if you have a boyfriend, you have to tell me that I''ll treat you to dinner and help you to check." "You''d better not see my boyfriend." Mu Wanxue laughs, tone is like a joke: "see you estimated that the heart of the ape." Song Yi is a beautiful woman. Which of her boyfriends is not the soul of Song Yi after meeting Song Yi? Even if her boyfriend doesn''t say it, mu Wanxue can see that her eyes are growing on Song Yi. Song Yi pick eyebrows, touched his face, suddenly a smile: "if one day which of your boyfriends to bring not mind, it is true to you." "There are thousands of beauties in the world. If they don''t keep up, they will see more and imagine more." Song Yi said, ha ha, she was running out all the time, and she couldn''t hold it. "No, I''m going." Song Yi is pulled out by ha ha. Suddenly his face broke down. She quickly steps down the stairs - Song Yi gets on the bus and dials a phone: "Li Wen, you come to pick it up. Ha ha, I have something to do." ¡­¡­ 20 minutes later. An off-road vehicle drove into the parking lot of a shopping mall. The shopping malls are bright. There are all famous brand counters here. The people who come here are rich or expensive. There are also some people who are not rich or expensive and love face. "Ding -" the elevator door opened. A pair of high-heeled legs stepped out, legs white and symmetrical, lines are very beautiful. Song Yi with sunglasses, she changed a skirt, waist design is a good display of her waist, irregular skirt has a sense of design, messy beauty. Stepping on the high heels, he walked all the way to the target place, with his red lips unsmiling, black hair draped behind him, waterfall like, and Earrings shaking with the pace. Beautiful and soulful atmosphere from the inside out. The sunscreen was draped over her arm. ¡­¡­ "Sister song came out to blow up the street again." "How much do you think she''ll have to buy this time?" "I almost bought out the counter last time..." "Money is good." ¡­¡­ All the places Song Yi passed by were full of comments, but she was used to them and turned a deaf ear to them. She went into a famous brand clothing store and put the sunscreen on the table. The salesman of the exclusive shop is in uniform. He turns around and sees Song Yi. She was stunned and felt that she was wrong. How can Song Yi come to their store? Song Yi is not a star, but a luxury seller, who doesn''t know her name? It''s just a rich family. It''s more than a rich family. A rich family is in charge of her husband, but Song Yi is not the same. She squanders her own money as she wants. The salesman swallowed his saliva and was a little nervous: "Hello, excuse me..." Song Yi smiles and takes off his sunglasses. The fox''s eyes are soft and easy to touch. He picks up his eyebrows and says, "Hello, beauty. Please ask, is this your gift here?" Her voice was clear to the bone, and a pair of eyes fixed on her seemed to discharge. The salesman quickly looked away and looked at the sun proof clothes. She felt that she was going to be seduced by Song Yi. It''s so beautiful, bright and beautiful. "This That''s not true. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 "Take a good look, are you sure it isn''t?" Song Yi smiles, eyes bent up, this smile broke through the just serious. She was a little tight in the heart of Song Yi''s eyes, and gently licked her lips. Her voice was a little small: "really not." "Yes, thank you, little beauty." She took a thousand yuan from her bag and put it on the counter. She gave her a bright smile in a slightly frivolous tone: "I like a little beauty like you. Take the money and buy something delicious. It''s very thin. It hurts to see it. " Song Yi said, but also raised her hand gently pinched her face, red lips moved again, whispered and enchanted said: "I never asked you these things today, remember?" With that, she winked her eyes gently and made a blind look. Girls Leng is to see a Leng Leng, Song Yi sentence by sentence, Leng is to her some shame, blush. Being called a little beauty by such a beauty The mood is very different. But Song Yi walked out from here with a bright smile. As soon as she went out, she bowed her head and sent the phone number of Mu Wanxue''s morning call record to Tang Si. Song Yi: [if you have to see this person, I''ll find someone to locate the mobile phone number. Let''s meet together. In addition, I preliminarily determined that the sunscreen clothes in Wu''s family might be mu Wanxue''s. You need to find out exactly what''s going on. ] after all, she is a best friend and has been in love for many years. She hopes mu Wanxue is innocent. After that, Song Yi said: "don''t forget that you said you would agree to my request. I''ll wait for you in the parking lot of the shopping mall, police brother ~] she sent another location to Tang Si. The implication is to ask him to meet mu Wanxue, who is the person who called in the morning. On the other side, Song Yi came out of the store with his front foot, and just a short walk away, a man went in with his back foot. The girls inside are still in a hurry to put away the thousand yuan. See the door to the people, put the money into the drawer. "Hello, sir." She raised her eyes, looked a little stunned, and the words stuck in her throat. The man is wearing a black shirt, black trousers, a pair of casual shoes. The sleeve of the shirt is slightly rolled up, revealing a small arm. Cold white skin, slender figure, black hair covered in front of the forehead, delicate face with a smile, warm and polite, calm like a gentleman. The girl swallowed saliva, how come today''s guests are all bad looks and body? After a long time of relief, she vomited out the second half of the sentence: "need What can I do for you? " "Nothing is needed." The man slowly light mouth, even the tone is very warm, spring breeze general, comfortable. He smiles, has a pair of deep eyes, looks like peach blossom eyes, but narrower than peach blossom eyes, the mood inside is not as warm as words: "is to ask you something." "The woman who just went out is my girlfriend." He spoke slowly and methodically: "because I asked my assistant to buy clothes for her, I thought she was not satisfied. Maybe she was angry and wanted to coax her." In the man''s gentle eyes, there seems to be a trace of prayer: "little sister, can you tell me what she just came to ask? Well While speaking, he knocked on the table with slow rhythm. The girl licked her lower lip... The beauty just told me not to say it. The man seemed to see the worry, and he chuckled: "I won''t tell her that it''s you. I''ll say that I heard it myself, OK?" His voice, it''s like magic. The girl thinks that since he is so sincere in chasing his girlfriend, it should be ok... www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 The man is very patient to listen to the woman one by one finish, very light very light smile: "good." And, he turns round that moment, a pair of amber pupil Mou, refracted sparse cold light. ... in the parking lot, there are only dim lights on, slightly damp. Song Yi sits in the car, looking in the mirror to make up. After applying lipstick, Song Yi looks at one of his clothes and frowns. He always feels that something is wrong. Looking at himself in the mirror slightly crooked head, suddenly eyebrow tip a pick, raised his hand in front of the mirror to pull the clothes down, revealing the smooth shoulder. The skin is white and tender. thought about it. He took out perfume from his bag and sprayed it in the car. She got out of the car and opened the door. She grabbed the door and fanned it back and forth. She smelled the faint fragrance and woke people up. She nodded with satisfaction and pulled her skirt up to show more long legs. Hit a ring finger, lips hook smile, everything is ready, only difference tangsi! She stepped back two steps to get on the bus, and suddenly bumped into something, making a Ping Ping sound, like a glass collision. As soon as I looked back, I saw an old man pushing a large cart of wine. Song Yi: "sorry, I didn''t see it just now." "It''s OK." The old man said, "I didn''t hit you, did I? Look at your delicate skin. " "No, No. are you Song Yi saw so much wine: "is it to replenish the market?" "Well, in prosperous cities, wine always sells faster than other things. Young people, middle-aged people and old people all like wine." Song Yi heard with a smile: "you are busy." Looking at the old man pushing the wine away with a heavy step, Song Yi looks back at the other side of the parking lot, which is a wine cellar. All of a sudden, I feel that there are middle-aged and old people to do such coolie work, and aunts and uncles to sweep the streets. All this is just because they can''t afford to read books and have no culture in that era. In addition, they have children, and children are not tools, so they have to do these jobs when they are old. But in the future, who will do such work? Will it be their future generations? Nowadays, many children are excellent, but most of the young people in the present age are degenerating step by step. In the future, they will not be able to compete with the children and the older experienced people. Will they be responsible for these hard, tired and low paid jobs? Song Yi pursed her lips, feeling a little heavy in her mind. "I just saw Song Yi come in here. She must be in it." A woman''s voice suddenly rang out in the parking lot. It''s very sharp. "If you catch this bitch, you must kill her!" A middle-aged man''s voice also rang. "Mom and Dad, this has not been confirmed. It''s not good for you. Besides, I''m also your son?" A young man''s voice sounded with anxiety. These voices broke Song Yi''s meditation and pulled her back from her thoughts. Following the voice, three people came out of the weak light. This is Wu''s parents and brother. Song Yi guesses from their conversation. "Look! There she is Wu''s mother sees Song Yi standing outside the car, points at her and shouts. There is a great momentum to tear up Song Yi. Song Yi, "... she holds the car door with her hand, pulls up her clothes in a hurry, covers her shoulders, and pulls down her skirt. Does she want to turn around and get in, close the door, lock the door and drive away? No, it''s not for her. What''s the front stiffness? But there are many people on the opposite side, not to mention. Reasonable? No way. The man didn''t listen to her explanation. What if he tore her face? What else did she use to seduce Tang Si? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 She has always been a flexible person, at this time, running is the best policy! As soon as you lift your feet, you are ready to get on the bus - "stop for me!" With this sound, someone held her hand behind her. Song Yi got into the car and heard the voice of the woman behind him: "what are you running for? You murderer Song Yi is in a panic at this moment. Besides, isn''t Wu Chen the only child? Where did a brother come from? She was a little confused, too. She saw the sunglasses on the car with her hand, and suddenly she had an idea. "Ah? what? What did you say? " Song Yi said as he reached out to touch the sunglasses, as if he could not see them. Wu''s mother looks at Song Yi and is stunned. Is this a blind man? Wrong person? I saw her touch the sunglasses, put them on stumblingly, and poked them into her eyes several times. Song Yi scolds his mother in his heart. Finally putting on her sunglasses, she reached out and turned around to touch Wu''s mother''s shoulder: "husband? Husband, where have you been? " "You''re not my husband." Song Yi said, turning another direction and shouting: "husband, where are you? It''s time for us to go home. It''s time for the baby to nurse. Otherwise, mother should scold you and say that the nurse should go back. " Three people on the scene, looking at her like this, Wu mother looked at Wu father, some uncertain asked: "recognize the wrong person?" After all, they didn''t see Song Yi himself, they just saw the photos. "Don''t you want a husband?" Wu''s father looked at Song Yi and said, "maybe it looks like... Sunglasses cover most of his face, but how do you think it''s all Song Yi himself. But Song Yi''s acting was so good that the three of them stood there a little confused. It''s like talking about a girlfriend who has a twin sister and goes to her home as a guest. They wear the same clothes and hairstyle and dare not recognize her. "Damn, this is Song Yi. Look at her license plate number!" Wu''s father responded first, pointing to the license plate number and yelling. At this time, Song Yi had already gone out three meters away. Hearing the sound, he started to run. But soon, she was surrounded by three people. Song Yi looks at the three people around her: "she just played a lonely role. It seems that they are smart, too. The trouble is It seems that it can''t be avoided. "What are you running for?" Wu mother looked at Song Yi: "my son was killed by you, you have to lose money! Pay for your life After Wu''s mother confirmed that this was Song Yi, she was very excited, her eyes were still shining with tears, and she was full of hate for Song Yi. Say to want to fight toward Song Yi. Song Yi suddenly felt a tight heart, slightly shrunk body, did not intend to hide. It''s understandable to know that if you feel sorry for your parents and your son is dead, she may be the murderer. The young man was reasonable enough to stop her directly: "Mom, it''s wrong for you to hit people indiscriminately." I saw Wu''s mother stopped. Song Yi took off his sunglasses and showed a pair of clear and bright eyes. His face was light and looked very stable. He didn''t have much fear. Her red lips slightly moved, said: "just because I was afraid, so pretend to be blind want to run." "But I didn''t kill your son. I''m also cooperating with the police investigation. If you don''t believe me, you can call the captain of the criminal police team and ask him, my suspicion has been cleared." She Yang Yang''s mobile phone in her hand is about to make a call. I just thought, Tang Si, come to help me Wu''s mother didn''t intend to reason: "you fart, you are so rich, what can''t you do if you want to do?" Song Yi: "don''t talk nonsense. They enforce the law impartially." Wu mother just don''t listen to these, break away from her little son holding her hand, will start to Song Yi. "Fire! Come on! Put out the fire Suddenly, a scream came. Wu''s mother stopped. Song Yi also looked in that direction, the fire came into her eyes, and the air was full of smoke www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 There was a pungent smell in the air, a smell of scorch, a smell of gasoline, and the temperature in the parking lot was rising rapidly. There are wet marks on the ground, and there are pieces of glass reflecting under the light of the fire. The fire quickly followed the wet trace and burned towards them. "Run Song Yi suddenly yelled. It should be that the old man just pushed the cart of wine spilled all over the floor - if you don''t run, there will be an explosion here. ... the other side. Tang Si came out of the trace inspection department, with some reports in his hand, and looked through them as he walked. The mobile phone rings and receives a message from Song Yi. He immediately had the phone number checked. Immediately, I was ready to drive to the mall. As soon as I got to the door, Ningxia Chuan came to me and said, "where are you going?" "In the mall." Tang Si said bluntly: "Song Yi is there." Hearing Song Yi, Ningxia Chuan''s expression became a little strange, and looked at him in a complicated way: "isn''t it that the suspicion has been cleared? From the beginning, I didn''t think Song Yi would be a murder suspect. " "She is rich and powerful. She can''t live a smart life as a child. If she wants to disappear in front of her, she has thousands of ways to make Wu forget to leave the city. She won''t choose such an extreme way." "I know." Tang Si''s voice is light. "You know?" Ningxia Chuan looked at him in surprise: "then you still... still hold on to others. Tang Si''s steps stopped slightly, peach blossom eyes looked at him with a light smile: "don''t you think she''s very interesting?" The dense colors inside make it difficult for Ningxia to distinguish what it is. He finally opened his mouth and only uttered a question: "you don''t really like her, do you?" Like her? Tang Si thinks about it. Song Yi is very beautiful and wild. He doesn''t play according to the routine. It always gives people a sense of surprise. In a word, Song Yi is really pleasant. She is pure, proud and noble. She is like a little sun. She is hot, but soft and charming. "Just kidding, I won''t do harm to you, little girl." Tang Si laughed indifferently. This smile does not reach the eye. Looking at Tang Si''s smile, Ningxia Chuan''s funny words suddenly stuck in his throat. Tang Si light glanced at him one eye, see Ningxia Chuan some careful appearance. The corner of the lip seems to have if have no of hook once, don''t want to talk about this topic with him again. He put his hands in his trousers pocket and said in a faint voice: "she is not the murderer or the suspect, but she is probably the main fuse and the main victim in this matter." ¡°......£¿¡± Suspect becomes victim? What is this across the arc? Why are they all handling a case together? How can it seem that every time Tang Si knows more than them? "Yes, the victim." Tang Si affirmed: "this case, two victims, one is Wu forget, the other is Song Yi." "When it''s clear, you''ll know." Looking at the puzzled look of Ningxia Chuan, Tang Si said softly: "this case is coming to an end." Ningxia Chuan has always been reserved. He has no words. He knows that Tang Si has his own plan. So he changed the topic: "I just have something to buy. Take me a way to the mall." ... the sun is so hot that it seems that it wants to cook the earth. As Tang Si drove, Ningxia Chuan sat in the co driver''s seat, and the siren sounded melodious behind him. He glanced in the rearview mirror, turned the steering wheel and gave way to the fire engine. For the first time, I was a little nervous www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 "Where''s the fire?" Ningxia Chuan looked at the back of the fire truck and asked. Tang Si pursed his thin lips and his emotions. He was calm on the surface. After the fire engine passed, he started the accelerator again: "I hope no one will die. Either way. " His voice is also very light, he always seems to be like this, giving people lazy and comfortable feeling. There are too many fires and accidents every year. There will always be sacrifice, and the news of sacrifice and murder is the last thing Tang Si wants to see. The car is getting closer to the shopping mall. There is a cordon over there. There are a lot of people outside the cordon. Ningxia Chuan''s vision came back from the window: "tangsi, it seems that there is a fire in the shopping mall -" as soon as his voice fell, his vision fell on tangsi''s hand holding the steering wheel. I can see that my hand is holding the steering wheel. "Don''t worry, Song Yi may come out, she must be an important witness and key clue?" Ningxia Chuan''s voice was serious and heavy: "if she had an accident at this time, it would be......" Tang Si directly took over Ningxia Chuan''s words: "it was Song Yi who found out the clue, and there was someone behind it who deliberately murdered." Perhaps his voice is particularly cold, Ningxia Sichuan subconsciously looked at Tang Si''s face. However, what he saw was still a face with no expression. He looked ahead and could not see his eyes... "sit down." Tang Si said. The next second, the car quickly like the mall door. ¡­¡­ "Hurry up, there are so many cars in the parking lot. If there is a fire, it will explode!" A car in a parking lot blew up. Who can control the scene? You can imagine how terrible the harm is. "But our car is still in it. How could there be a fire? We have to get in and drive out. We can still get in. Why don''t you let me in? " The masses didn''t know the seriousness of the situation. From the outside, it seemed that the fire wasn''t very big. People felt that they could get in and drive out. In fact, it''s hot. Life and money, the weight of people, always seems to favor interests. Tang Si got out of the car and came in. He saw such a scene. He strode steadily, dressed in a white T-shirt, black trousers and slender body, all the way out of the cordon. Followed by a Ningxia river. "Stop, sir. You can''t go in here." A fireman watched the two men coming, and he went all the way to them and stopped them. Tang Si took out his certificate, and his tone was very positive and steady: "Hello, Tang Si, leader of the City Criminal Investigation Brigade, there are my important witnesses in it. I have to go in with my colleagues and have a look. Please let us go in." Every word has the charm of a mature man. It gives people the feeling that he is able to bear the burden of great things and bear the storm. The fireman took a look and immediately said, "team Tang, I''ve heard of you before, but this is the scene of the fire. It''s dangerous for you to go in." Tang Si''s eyes fell on the fire truck behind him. Peach blossom''s eyes showed a smile: "is there any fire suit on that truck?" "Well... Are you going in? No, we''re professionally trained. You can''t Firefighters immediately refused. "This is a serious criminal case. If I don''t solve it, more people will be injured. If something goes wrong, I will be responsible for it." Tang Si''s tone was steady, his eyes were deep, and the wild one disappeared. Instead, he was full of fierce, calm and serious. Tang Si didn''t waste his time: "where''s your captain? I''ll tell him He couldn''t be the master, so he gave the walkie talkie to Tang Si directly, and Tang Si took it over: "Lu team, I''m Tang Si, do me a little favor... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 ... three minutes later, Tang Si came out in his fire-fighting suit. Under his helmet, he couldn''t see his face and his eyes clearly. He was separated from the barrier. But the figure is tall, step by step, especially calm. Ningxia Chuan didn''t stop him from the beginning to the end. He knew he couldn''t stop him, so he could only ask Tang Si to be careful. Tang Si just looked at the noisy crowd and held a small basket in his hand: "listen up -" his calm tone really has the effect of calming down the market. Maybe it''s because he has a strong air and the people around him are really quiet. He continued, "give me where you park your car and the keys." "Tang Si!" Ningxia Chuan realized what he was going to do and immediately called him seriously, "you can''t do that." "Who else can do that?" Under the helmet, I couldn''t see his face clearly. I just heard him say, "no one here is more suitable to do this than me." "Our land team can." Said the fireman. Tang Si: "maybe his professional level is better than mine, but your land team can''t remember so many people''s words and parking spaces in a short time, and can''t remember the corresponding keys, and I can." Every word he uttered was full of confidence: "there are cars in this area. If they explode, this area will be abandoned, causing great economic losses, and more people will be hurt." "Something. It''s always the capable. " Tang Si spoke fast and seriously this time: "don''t delay, bring the car keys one by one." In an instant, Tang Si was surrounded by the crowd. Soon the crowd dispersed. "You control the fire outside and make a gap where cars can come out. I''ll go inside and drive as many cars as I can." He looked at the crowd: "you are optimistic about whose car to drive out, who will come and drive away." Then, he looked at the fireman: "with a few people and me, if there are still victims in it, take them out." He said calmly. Several firefighters looked at each other, for a person who did not know or understand, they may not obey the order. Even if this person looks powerful. At this time, one of them said, "the Lu team has said that now we are in charge of tangsi." As soon as the words came down, they all stood up to Tang Si and stood by. "Are you still on the periphery and still not moving?" "Yes." Tang Si nodded: "tell your army that I''ll check the fire source, fire, and combustibles. I''ll share this part, and he''ll take the rest. " "You go with me --" after two steps, Tang Si suddenly stopped and looked back at Ningxia Chuan: "Xiachuan, I will come back. Don''t worry." But there is no guarantee whether it will come back horizontally or vertically. Looking at his back, the emotion in his heart is unspeakably complex. Tang Si is a criminal investigation team leader. He used to be a special soldier, and he also served in the fire brigade. ¡­¡­ Fire engines came one after another, the fire could not be put out, the wind blowing and burning more fierce. In the parking lot. Song Yi ran back to his car, driving away faster than running. Wu three people continued to get on the car, Song Yi clenched the steering wheel: "you hit 119, report the situation inside." "Can you drive as a woman?" The youngest son of the Wu family didn''t believe her. As soon as Song Yi stepped on the gas, the car ran out like an arrow. He leaned forward and his head touched the back of the seat. He covered his forehead and scolded: "you tiger girl!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 The car is only 100 meters away from the exit. Song Yi suddenly sees the master fall to the ground. She braked suddenly and stopped. "What the hell are you doing?" "Don''t you see anyone fainting there? Get out of the car and help up. " She quickly said that she was about to get off the car. As soon as she opened the door, she thought of something, and the action in her hand immediately stopped. Looking back, I happened to see that the youngest son of the Wu family was going to climb over to the main driver. His attempt to leave Song Yi and drive away suddenly stopped. Song Yi sneered: "Laozi knows you are greedy for life and afraid of death." With that, she pulled out the key and got out of the car. Outside the car, Song Yi looks at the three people in the car: "the car key is in my hand. The fire is getting bigger and bigger. If you want to go out alive, get out of the car and help the old man up with me!" A fire is not clear, not only because the old man is a human life, but also because he just pushed a full load of wine. He must know how the fire started. If the fire was intentional, the old man is likely to be the only witness. The three of them had no choice but to get out of the car cursing. "You''re a crazy woman. Even if you don''t save her, she won''t live long. Why do you want to kill the three of us for her?" Song Yi takes their words as a side wind. The air here is covered with heat and smoke. He feels suffocated when he breathes. His whole body is like being roasted on a barbecue rack. When she helped her grandfather into the car and was about to drive, the sound of the alarm in her ear was deafening. When she looked ahead, her eyes suddenly lit up, and a group of firefighters in orange broke through the thick fog and ran towards them. She pressed the horn in a hurry. The fireman heard the sound of the horn and came over immediately. "Can you take them out? There''s a wine cellar here. If it burns, the whole building may be gone. " Being roasted by the heat of the fire, Song Yi''s sweat made his voice a little hoarse. "Where is the wine cellar?" "I''ll take you." "No, you have to go out with us. You can give us a location and we''ll go by ourselves." "You''re not familiar here. I''ll take it with me. Hurry up! Don''t waste your time Song Yi was a little worried: "it doesn''t matter if I die alone. The whole shopping mall burns up and the parking lot explodes. hurry up! Go When the firefighters are still thinking about it, Song Yi has already got out of the car, covered her mouth and nose with a towel, and then without hesitation, she rushes into the dangerous fog and rushes to the direction of the wine cellar - Song Yi is not a person with profound righteousness, on the contrary, she is also a selfish person. But when I saw the firemen coming in without hesitation, I thought that Tang Si was busy day and night in order to solve the case. They were all serving the people. They were all Song Yi suddenly felt that she had to shoulder this matter, just like them. "Drop --" suddenly, the sound of a trumpet is very harsh. Before Song Yi has time to respond, the fireman pulls her away. Song Yi gasps slightly and stares at her big eyes in horror. Just now, she feels that the car with a burst of hot air is whistling past her face. Almost, almost, almost, it hit her. When the people in the car roared past, their eyes fell on the rearview mirror through the helmet. The woman was orange red in the fire, weak and petite. He holds the hand of the steering wheel tightly, what the hell is she doing in it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 But it was only a few seconds. At the critical moment, she gritted her teeth and took the firemen to shuttle through the fire. She was wearing a spare fire-fighting suit, but her hair and clothes were all wet. She collapsed against the wine shelf and breathed hard. The towel in her hand had been dried long ago. What she breathed was the heat of burning lung. He was sweating heavily, his face turned red and white, and his breathing became more and more difficult. His whole lung was like being squeezed by something, which was extremely uncomfortable. The firemen immediately noticed that she was not in the right state and quickly said, "I''ll have you escorted out!" In the process of driving out, Tang Si had already reported the positions he had written down. A recorder recorded them instantly and sent them to the bottom. In an instant, outside is the fire engine in the fire fighting, inside the fire scene has the vehicle one by one in the outward drive. People in the mall were evacuated. The whole process is very fast. "Is there anyone else? Let''s get some people to protect the wine cellar. There''s a citizen in it. Come and get her out. " "Not enough people. Can you draw someone over? " People''s safety is the first thing. There will always be people coming. Song Yi listens to their conversation. She holds the shelf of the wine cellar: "I''ll go out by myself and find a car to wait. Someone will come and drive away, right?" Her tone was weak. "Can you do it?" The fireman looks at Song Yi. She looks like a withered flower. Next second, she seems to faint. Her hair is wet and close to her cheek. Song Yi doesn''t want to give them any trouble. "Yes." She said. The fireman gave her a coat and hat to put on. Song Yi didn''t feel better either. On the contrary, his clothes seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. ... if she can go out alive, she will exercise well. Sometimes, a good endurance body and a healthy body can really save lives. When disaster comes, you will stay longer and wait for rescue. It''s not that you can''t support yourself and wait for help. She tried her best to see a white car. Heavy feet can no longer lift, plop down not far from the white car. She''s holding her hands tightly, her clothes, hoping... Hoping she''ll live. Eyes slightly closed, tears flow down the cheek, and sweat fusion in everything. "Song Yi, Song Yi." In a trance, Song Yi hears someone calling her. The voice is very nice. It seems to be the voice of Tang si... are you hallucinating? She tried her best to open her eyes, only vaguely saw a tall figure, squatting in front of her in a fire suit. She gently pulled a lower lip, how can Tang Si be here, he is not a fireman. Maybe he didn''t even know he was going to die. Song Yi felt that she was being held up, and the hot temperature was burning her little arm, and she felt that she was about to be burned. The man held her, went to the car, put on the co pilot, Song Yi frowned, this strength is not very gentle. Then he drove out - she only vaguely heard the voice: "the girl from the cellar is here, I have found her." Close at hand, the car was bumpy, and the heat swept over her. The fire started to burn the foam cartons stacked in the car park, and now it has burned to the car... Danger is close. Her voice murmured: "tangsi... I have a little pain..." even if her voice is very small, tangsi can hear it. "Where does it hurt?" He drove without stopping for a second. The smoke was so heavy that he couldn''t see the road clearly. Song Yi: "butt pain." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 "Creak -" the car stopped abruptly. He didn''t plan to stop the car, because in the fire scene, life is calculated by seconds. You know, many fire scenes, many people just run out one second away. The car stopped abruptly, but when he stepped on the accelerator again, he couldn''t start it. The whole underground parking lot was full of smoke, and the sight became blurred. The woman on the co pilot curled up in a ball, the sweat on her cheek kept flowing down, and her whole body was trembling. He knows the color of his eyes, and his buttocks hurt... Maybe he didn''t pay attention when he just put her to the co pilot. The next second, he closed his mind, this place can''t stay long. Tang Si opened the door, bypassed the car and went to the copilot to hold Song Yi. Song Yi is not in a coma, and his consciousness is very vague. The embrace in the fire is too hot, and it''s not physical work to embrace people in the fire? Ear, can only hear the man''s breathing. She grasped Tang Si''s arm subconsciously. Tang Si was frozen for a moment. It''s the kind of... The kind of feeling of being relied on, the woman in her arms leaning against him, holding him, cuddling him. He sipped his lips lightly and strode out with Song Yi in his arms. Outside, there''s a sea of people and ambulances. When it was about to reach the exit, there was a bang. The car they just got off exploded in the fire - "ah -" people outside screamed with fright, and the scene was chaotic for a time. And inside the Tang Si is almost fast Song Yi protection in his body, tightly. She is like a delicate flower and needs to be loved. "Hum, hum." Song Yi''s unconsciousness at this moment is just like his brain''s loss of consciousness. She was staring at the darkness, the smoke, the heat, the weight on her... Hard to breathe. Some strange feeling spread and spread layer by layer, which forced her to wrap up the whole person. "Bang Bang --" a succession of sounds sounded in my ears. "Three cars exploded, three cars exploded, and the rest of the cars have left safely." Someone seems to be reporting the situation. Then came the sound of the police siren, the sound of the fire fighting, the noise... Song Yi tried hard to push away the man who was pressing on him: "you, how are you... the clear voice, now it''s dumb, even a little unpleasant. But she couldn''t make any effort. Just talking, she seemed to have exhausted her whole life. At this moment, she is trying her best to be alert and concentrate, and force herself not to faint. She knew that it was a fireman who saved her. She didn''t know her, but she protected her so much. Even in the car, she was still calling other people''s names... "kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke. Song Yi moved the dry to the skin of the lip, want to shout help, suddenly, a little heat flow across the lip. She suddenly a Leng, efforts to raise his hand touched his lips, is sticky feeling, and then, one after another to her face dripping. The smell of blood and smoke made Song Yi feel that she was going to die here. He pressed her, and she felt that she was going to be out of breath. More reason is that kind of despair, obviously feel, this life, in her body little by little, she can''t help. "Help... Help..." Song Yi clenched her teeth, supported her consciousness, and her voice was very weak: "help... Cough... Help..." finally, they all cried with despair. This voice is too small in noisy environment. Even in a quiet environment, you have to listen carefully She doesn''t want anyone to die because of her. She never believes in Buddhism. But at this moment, please don''t let him sacrifice, OK? He has his family waiting for him to go home, please If he doesn''t die, if she can live, she is willing to donate 10 rural schools, 20 are OK, as long as he doesn''t die Song Yi cries helplessly in his heart, prays, wants to have a God to save him. Suddenly, she felt the man move slightly. The man used his last strength, turned over and fell off her. Plop, lying next to her, arm across her Xiang. Song Yi felt lighter in an instant. "I''m sorry... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 Her whole person is frozen, this voice is very small, but it is winding dead hit on her heart, that light floating words, printed on her heart. This voice is so familiar and profound. ... finally, she really couldn''t hold on, and her eyes closed slowly. At the last moment, she thought that he must live. Tang Si, you have to live. When Song Yi was rescued from the fire, he was carried out by firefighters. His long hair fluttered with walking, his eyes closed, his delicate face covered with blood, and his body was mottled and dirty. But it''s a bit messy, decadent and dark ... Song Yi woke up the next day. When she opened her eyes, it was white. The air was filled with the smell of disinfectant and the sound of instruments. She moved her hands and tied the infusion tube in her hands. She felt like she was falling apart, especially in her throat and lungs. She felt the smell of burning. Li Wen pushes the door in and sees Song Yi looking at everything with open eyes. "You are awake! You scared the hell out of me, don''t you know? " With hot water in his hand, Li Wen went over and said, "you are really my ancestor." "If I hadn''t seen you yesterday, the hospital would have informed your parents. You wouldn''t have had a good life then." "How''s it going? Is there anything wrong? " After Tucao finished, make complaints about her delicate body. "Help me sit up first." Song Yi doesn''t listen to him, and opens his mouth in a hoarse voice. Hearing his unpleasant voice, Song Yi frowned. In fact, she was not seriously injured in the fire yesterday, but she was exhausted. People are really tired to death. Now she has recovered a lot, at least her face is not pale, there is a bit of blood. But it''s obvious that she has a bad look. She''s a sickly beauty. She''s delicate and delicate. Now she''s sick, which is even more distressing. "Can I have a good voice?" She asked. Li Wenfu: "it must be good. Drink some water." "Why don''t you ask if your face is burned or disfigured?" Li Wen didn''t get angry. Song Yi didn''t go to pick up the water cup. He touched his face in an instant: "am I disfigured?" "I lied to you." Li Wen put the water in Song Yi''s hand, and then took the porridge at the head of the bed, stirring: "but your business is yellow. You didn''t go to what you made an appointment yesterday." "It''s all small things." Song Yi learned that he was not disfigured, relieved and said softly. Li Wen picked an eyebrow and looked at her with an expression of what is a big deal. Song Yi''s eyes are staring at her. The water is rippling and bright, but there are calm and dark things in it. He just stares at her all the time. "Oh, aunt, are you going to eat me?" Li Wen''s scalp was numb and he couldn''t help talking. It''s a strange sight. Song Yi stroked his head with one hand, and looked at the quilt. His voice was a little stuffy and asked, "how was yesterday? Are there any firefighter casualties? " She was afraid to face it, afraid to hear bad news, afraid that he would die. Just like when she was a child, there were people who died for her. She still didn''t know whether she was alive or dead, and she didn''t dare to confirm. Li Wen''s action in his hand faltered and his tone became a little heavy: "I heard that one was sacrificed in the explosion." "PATA --" the water cup in her hand fell on the quilt in an instant. She looked at the white quilt, which was dizzy and wet in an instant, and the water stains spread out layer by layer, like the steps of death walking towards her, demanding her life. My heart seems to be soaking in ice water, and I hold my breath. If I want to ask the specific situation, I am stuck in my throat, and I dare not ask a word. Seeing this, Li Wen thought it was careless. He quickly put down the porridge in his hand and prepared to lift her quilt: "Why are you so careless? The cup is not stable." However, in the middle of the lift, he found that it could not be lifted. Looking up, Song Yi was holding the corner of the quilt www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 When he found something wrong with Song Yi, Li Wen was stunned: "what''s the matter? Out of your wits? " He asked, frowning. Song Yi exhaled, adjusted his mood, and finally slightly released his hand: "it''s ok... " where''s my mobile phone? Give it to me She suddenly spoke again. Looking at Song Yi, he began to panic: "are you really OK?" "Give me my cell phone." Song Yi repeated it patiently. Li Wen is afraid of Song Yi''s anger, so she has to say nothing and give her her mobile phone. She takes it and calls her the first time. Seeing her anxious appearance, Li Wen couldn''t help frowning. Song Yi tightly holds the mobile phone in his hand. The phone over there rings again and again, but no one answers. It''s a tough feeling. "Button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button. Li Wen: "come in." The police came in in uniform, with a sense of dignity. The leader''s face was serious and unsmiling, which was a bit frightening. But the people next to him looked normal, at least more kind than him. When Li Wen saw the battle, he was flustered, but on the surface, he did not move at all and said: "police comrades, you are... Song Yi did not tell him about Wu Ji, so he was a little confused when the police came here. The only thought in my mind is that song yibie is suspected of any economic crime, right? Song Yi is sitting on the bed, wearing a patient''s suit, which is a little big and covers her body, making her more delicate: "Li Wen, you go out for a while, I have something to tell them." She spoke faintly. "Then I''ll get you a new quilt." Li Wen has always been a wise man. He can''t talk too much and he can see the situation very well. After Li Wen went out, the air in the whole ward seemed to stagnate. Song Yi astringed his eyes, didn''t look up, just staring at his hand: "what''s the matter with you "Hello, I''m Ningxia Chuan from the criminal investigation team." He is very serious, pulling a chair and sitting in front of Song Yi: "the murderer has been basically confirmed." Song Yi was stunned and looked up at his face. In her somewhat shocked eyes, Ningxia Chuan continued: "Mu Wanxue, drugged Wu forget." "The monitoring of her drug purchase has been transferred out, and there are witnesses. In addition, she has admitted that she took the paper with your DNA and blood in Wu Xiang''s home." "The wound on your hand was really the one Wu forgot to tell you that night. You refused and got scratched in a dispute." "Thank you for your cooperation in the whole process of the case. Here is a document. You can sign it after you read it and confirm it." The tone is very light. "But, why..." why did mu Wanxue kill Wu Ji? Ningxia Chuan jiehuo: "the Tang team has long been called out to monitor her purchase of medicine, but there is no evidence that she gave Wu forget the medicine." "This morning, the Tang team cracked Wu''s computer U disk, which contains a lot of video information, in which mu huanxue took medicine, and it was clear." "Here are videos of Mu Wanxue''s confession, and some... Well, you can see for yourself." I think it''s hard to say. Song Yi looks at the computer in his hand and suppresses his fear of facing the police uniform. She pursed her lips. "Where''s your captain?" Hearing Song Yi''s question, Ningxia Chuan frowned. There seems to be something wrong between the two. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 "The captain has a captain''s business. He''s very busy." He said. In fact, Tang Si was seriously injured yesterday and was sent to the military hospital. I woke up at four o''clock in the morning and was still very weak, but he insisted on a computer. No one can beat him, just looking at him in the hospital bed, with a body injury, difficult in the operation of the notebook. He wrote a report, as well as the evidence and video materials that he cracked the U disk of Wu''s computer. He only left him a few words: "tell Cheng bureau that the report can be used as a closing report. What I wrote was a brief description. I really have no strength now..." I really can''t write it. After a pause, he continued, "you have to fill in the details of the report for me." "But... Wu''s death has been explained. Whether the parking lot has anything to do with it or not, let him consider it carefully." He is supporting his own strength, supporting consciousness, must give this matter an account. Stubborn and resolute, he always manages the best things. Tang Si is always in the dark, growing savagely to the light. He left these, collapsed on the bed and was sent to ICU. Ningxia Chuan didn''t stay to see him. He immediately went to give the evidence to Cheng Ju. It''s no use for him to stay, but he needs to do a good job of the things Tang Si told him. The evidence chain was reasonable, and then mu Wanxue was arrested and interrogated. He has been busy from 4 am to now. It''s already eight o''clock in the evening. Song Yi looks at Ningxia Plain, his eyebrows and eyes are very light. Ningxia Chuan just looked at Song Yi. The woman looked very delicate, but her eyes showed the light he couldn''t understand. The next second, she said, "I think you have a bad attitude. I''ll complain to your captain." The surface is very indifferent, but the heart is like being cut by pieces of glass in general pain, how can she not believe it is really mu Wanxue killed Wu forget. Moreover, she also felt that Ningxia Chuan was cheating her. How could Tang Si get up and work under the situation of yesterday? "Miss Song, you can complain. Now you have to cooperate with us." Ningxia Chuan still said solemnly. Zhou Liang was afraid that they would quarrel. At this moment, he put on a smiling face: "just cooperate with the signing, just move your hands. He''s just a man with this character. Don''t take it to heart." Song Yi knows in her heart that she can''t be stubborn. She has to cooperate just as she said she was a murder suspect when she met for the first time. She finally looked at the video. I learned that Wu forgets his abnormal habits. Mu Wanxue likes Wu forgets. At first, she didn''t know that he has these hobbies. She just thinks Wu forgets that he is rich and handsome. But Wu forgets to borrow mu Wanxue to approach Song Yi, and it doesn''t matter if Mu Wanxue goes to Chuang. He''s here chuang.shang , and love to record videos. Therefore, in these videos of Tang Si''s recovery, the picture is cruel and fragrant. Wu forgets not only to do those things with mu Wanxue, but also boldly shouts Song Yi''s name. One of the videos is the one with Song Yi. Mouth is unbearable in that she is never better than Song Yi. Mu Wanxue wants to escape these, but she can''t escape. As soon as she escapes, these videos will be exposed. She explained in the interrogation that everyone said that she was Song Yi''s licking dog. She was humble to the dust, and everyone looked down on her. The more brilliant Song Yi was, the more jealous and resentful she was. Just forget Wu and Song Yi. She can''t escape Wu forgetting, so she tries to kill him, and then tries to blame Song Yi. She just wants to see how brilliant Song Yi''s name of murderer is. That night, Song Yi''s neck was injured. She used a special gun to attack from a long distance. Mu Wanxue finally said: "I hate Song Yi, hate Wu forget, always hate." Her family is not good, the family will take Song Yi to compare with her, over time, she can''t stand such a comparison. If you don''t meet Song Yi, she will be very well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 Ningxia Chuan left for a long time, Song Yi did not slow down, sitting on the bed. In the heart complex emotion infinite breeding, like the vine tightly wrapped her layer by layer, airtight, breathless. Mu Wanxue It''s a result that she doesn''t quite accept. Just now she looked at the chaotic picture in the video, her heart was like a cold knife, gouging out her heart. When Li Wen pushed the door in, he saw that Song Yi had fallen asleep. He didn''t disturb him. I didn''t ask what happened. As an assistant, he always does a good job of asking the boss about his personal affairs. He retreated silently, and the door was closed with a click. On the bed, Song Yi curls up. With the sound of closing the door, her eyelashes tremble, and she slowly opens her eyes. All like dust settled, and like dust flying, overwhelming her swept around. At this moment, like the desert, dust rolling, blurred her eyes, but also blurred her heart. On the one hand, it is because mu Wanxue. On the other hand, the case is over The intersection of her and Tang Si seems to end here. They are also people of two worlds. Two parallel lines, each going its own way, it doesn''t matter. The more she thought about it, the more difficult she felt. She breathed deeply. She turned over and looked at the ceiling. "If you can''t get the money tree back, you can''t get it back..." Song Yi talks to himself, smiles again, raises his hand and touches his eyes: "what are you suffering from..." It''s just that you can''t make so much money without intersection. Think of here, the heart suddenly seems to be something ruthlessly pulled about, pain all over a shiver. Her heart seemed to rebel, saying, it''s not like that, it''s not As soon as her eyes closed, tears slipped from the corner of her eyes. What was that like? What are you suffering from? Song Yi, you were not like this before She sniffed and raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. Swallow all the emotions. ¡­¡­ On the Day Song Yi was discharged from hospital, the sky was fine. Li Wen is packing. The TV in the ward is reporting the news. "Wu Chen, the son of Wu family group, was killed by his girlfriend and half brother. His younger brother, Wu Mou, confessed that he only wanted to kill him to inherit his family property. Wu''s girlfriend, Mu Mou, can''t stand Wu''s special abnormal habit..." Song Yi side eyes, watching the report on TV, ecstasy, on Is it really over? "Mr. Song, how is this piece of sunscreen dirty? Do you want any more?" Li Wenhu called. Song Yi listened and looked over there. It was taken from mu Wanxue''s house. She took it over, and there was a stain. She took it up and smelled it. It was the smell of tobacco. After a closer look, there was a hole on the cuff burned by tobacco This is from mu Wanxue''s home. There is no smoking man beside mu Wanxue. As far as she knows Wu also doesn''t smoke. Her hand suddenly tightened and she ran out with her clothes in her hand. "Ah! Where are you going! " Li Wen couldn''t stop him. Today, Song Yi is wearing a casual suit, black slacks, and a white T-shirt. One corner of the T-shirt is loose and tucked into his pants, and he is stepping on a pair of canvas shoes. She doesn''t have makeup, her black hair is loose, and her face is small and delicate. No matter what you wear, you can''t stop her. ¡­¡­ The Criminal Investigation Brigade is sunny and has the voice of training. Apart from this, there is nothing quiet. Wu forget things like this past, was turned over. She went in and was received. "I''ll find captain Tang. Is he there?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 Song Yi is really beautiful. Under the sunlight, her skin is white, her eyes are bright and clear, and her voice is polite and comfortable. The people who received her blushed a little. People like Song Yi, for example, if she is a junior, as a principal, she doesn''t have the courage to fight face to face with her. "Team Tang Team Tang is not here Song Yi is stunned, holding the hand of sunscreen clothes tightly for a few minutes, looking at the opposite person gently pull the corner of his lip, gentle and polite: "where did he go?" "He It''s still in the military hospital. " Song Yi''s throat choked, and suddenly he couldn''t speak. She knew, she knew Ningxia Chuan was lying to her. She looked down at the mobile wechat, which was from tangsi. She asked if there was anything wrong. He said: it''s OK. She said again: can we have dinner together when we are free? There''s no reply. ¡­¡­ At this moment in the military hospital. "Who told you to rush into the fire? How long have you not trained professionally? If you make a fool of yourself, Lu Shiran will follow you! " Lu Shiran is the captain of the fire brigade. He is a friend of Tang Si and a friend of his own. He can give his back to each other on the battlefield. Cheng Bureau stood in front of the hospital bed, angry: "do you still have discipline in your eyes, why not report it first?" "Don''t tell me that Song Yi is your important suspect. Her suspicion has been cleared long ago!" Tang Si was lying on the hospital bed, and the sunlight outside the window shone thinly on his face. He is smiling, peach blossom eyes are bright smile, eyebrows and eyes as usual wild and lazy gas, but the left side of the face was cut by explosives, has scab, this scar to him added a lot of manly flavor. When he smiles like this, he''s both ruffian and bad. There''s nothing like the atmosphere of a criminal investigation team leader. "Everyone is responsible for saving the people." "Everyone is responsible. Can you carry it? Do you have that ability? Everyone is responsible. Do you have to do what you can? " "Well." Tang Si nodded seriously: "I can do as I can. I don''t have to fight with them, do I? I''ll just drive out. " His voice is lazy, some hoarse, rough, but add a bit of wild taste, gently, appears more provocative. With a slight tilt of his head, he saw the document on the table next to him: "hmm? What''s this? " Cheng bureau looks at him in such a light manner, and knows that he can''t do anything with him no matter how angry he is. Cold voice said: "the punishment notice from the top, these days you don''t in the criminal investigation team." Tang Si took the hand of the document, suddenly, for a moment, he seemed to turn it over as if nothing had happened. See the content, he said with a smile: "this is not good, appropriate to relax." Tang Si''s tone was light, and his eyebrows were deep: "but Wu''s case seems to have ended. The explosion in the parking lot is on fire. I think it has something to do with it." After all, Song Yi was there, and so was the Wu family. Some people want one of them to die, or they want all of them to die. "It''s just that the old man spilled the wine, smoked and ignited the cigarette end." "It was an accident," Cheng said Tang Si chuckled and closed the document: "a coincidence is not an accident." However, it''s meaningless for him to grasp this matter. Even if it''s an accident, it''s well performed by others. Perfect, no loopholes. What are you looking for? How to check? Wu forget the case, perfect no loopholes, even there in the balcony and mu Wanxue call people, are Wu forget''s brother. This is enough to prove that they jointly killed Wu Ji. "Button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button. The door was pushed open: "Cheng Ju, someone came to see the Tang team. She said she was the girl friend of the Tang team." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 Cheng Ju looked back at Tang Si: "when did you make your girlfriend?" Tang Si leaned on the head of the bed and showed his hands lazily. He had no choice but to smile: "I also want to know." Finally, Cheng Bureau went out and saw a girl standing at the door. He was surprised. He had never seen such a girl. He was so gorgeous. Especially that pair of fox eyes, soft as if rendering the whole air in general, beautiful, and clear pure feeling. He couldn''t help looking at her a few more eyes, but Song Yi, eight breeze motionless, generous, polite smile toward him, went into the ward. As soon as she went in, she was stunned to see the man on the bed. He was dressed in sick clothes and his hair was in disorder on his forehead, which made him feel a bit more reckless. Seeing the wound on his face, Song Yi felt as if he had been caught by something and trembled gently. And Tang Si, looking at the woman standing at the door from a distance, gently stirred up a touch of radian: "coming? "Girlfriends." His light tone, word by word, closely linked to her heartstrings. Girlfriend three words, is burning heart, all the way to the face. She''s shy. It must be because this man is too ruffian and bad, like a hooligan. The peach blossom eyes of Tang Si looked at her: "Song Yi, it''s just calling you, how can you blush?" This tone, sentimental and lingering to the bone, listen to the people''s bones are crisp. The man who intends to tease is always romantic and attractive. Tang Si tou tilted slightly and looked at her: "do you feel ashamed of fabricating rumors?" Song Yi coughed softly: "who is ashamed? I need family members to visit here. There are so many rules. It''s not easy for me to come in." "Don''t sell yourself when you get a bargain." If she hadn''t been able to provide her proper identity as the boss of the entertainment company, she said that she couldn''t have come in even if she was a girlfriend. Song Yi said, walked over and sat by his bed, ready to talk about the sun proof clothes. But his eyes looked at the scars and bruises on his face. When he opened his mouth, his words suddenly turned: "Tang Si, aren''t you afraid of pain?" When the explosion, regardless of the rush At that time, he still had the strength to go down from her. She really thought it was OK. After all, Ning Xiachuan came to see her the next day, and Tang Si was OK in the words. "I''m afraid." Tang Si is smiling lightly. But if you get used to it, it won''t hurt. "However, President song, you are making up such a story. You are my girlfriend. Everyone knows that I have such a beautiful girlfriend. How can I find a girlfriend in the future? Well He looked at her with burning eyes. Tang Si didn''t want to continue the topic of pain or not. He had to change the topic as if he were joking. But Song Yi stares at his thin lip, the brain seems to turn not to move, he is saying she is beautiful. "What are you looking at me for?" Tang Si eyebrow tip lightly a pick: "eye Gao Yu Shan of Miss Song, can''t really like me?" He asked idly, like a casual question. But Song Yi saw the distance between the mountains and the sea from his smiling peach blossom eyes. It seems that as soon as she says yes, he will draw a line with himself. But he doesn''t know. He''s really attractive. He is lazy, wild and bad, but he also has a mature man''s steady and introverted. He is humorous and has a sense of propriety. He knows how to handle the propriety between people. Just like many girls, when they are studying, they will like a ruffian boy. His grades are not very good. He is smoking and fighting. But the strength of the youth, like the barbaric wind, is wantonly plundering the little girl''s heart. Song Yi felt that she had never met such a person when she was studying, but now she has met Tang si His wild, calm, lazy and romantic attitude swept her whole heart and occupied her whole brain. She is haunted by her occupation, deep and lingering feelings. Song Yi lip petal gently moved, a lift eyes, eyes is a clear wild Mei: "then you take advantage of me, touch me when I say what?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 Tang Si''s brow tip picks, remembers in the parking lot. He was really afraid that she couldn''t hold on. He pressed her and tried his best to support himself from her. However, when I got up, I bumped into it accidentally. He looked at Song Yi funny: "Oh? So you mean reciprocity? " Song Yi: "if reciprocity, not just that I am your girlfriend so simple." The woman looked at him with soft eyes. Her red lips suddenly broke through the soft eyes and became charming: "I have to touch it back." Tang Si listened to a smile, such a gentle smile, magnetic smile from the chest, he looked down at himself: "I''m not Xiao." After that, he raised his head and looked at her with a smile: "what are you delusional about?" The man''s peach blossom eyes are fascinating, and the sun crosses a layer of light in his eyes, a layer of light isolating everything. He''s really talking about her delusions. In a way that''s fun and easy to touch. Song Yi smiles. So what? She didn''t give up and looked at him "Without this, there are others," he said softly Tang Si lowered his eyes and raised them. Obviously, this topic can not be continued. She is really a goblin, there seems to be no bottom line in front of him. "What''s the matter with you today?" Song Yi handed the sunscreen clothes to him: "Mu Wanxue''s family, she has no smokers around her, Wu forgets not to smoke, but there is tobacco on the clothes, and it''s burned a hole." Tang Si''s eyes fell on the sunscreen clothes. He took it and looked at the stain. His eyes became dark. Take it up and smell it. It''s not tobacco It is similar to cigarette, but it has a fragrance. Yes, marijuana. Tang Si raises an eye again, Mou inside a pure and bright, seem to just what also didn''t happen: "I know." "I see?" Song Yi looked at him: "nothing else to say?" "What else to say? I''ll report it to the police. " "Have you ever heard a word?" Tang Sihu asked. "Well?" "Don''t waste your golden age, don''t listen to boring things, don''t try to retain hopeless failure, don''t dedicate your life to ignorance, mediocrity and vulgarity." Tang Si said slowly and lightly, looking at her calmly. Song Yi can understand the look in his eyes. He means to ask her not to ask more about these things. In different fields, there is no need for her to waste time on this matter, and it is not good for her. ¡­¡­ Don''t give your life to ignorance, mediocrity and vulgarity. Song Yi always thinks that the weight of this sentence is far heavier than it appears. It''s not a waste of life, but a real death. Song Yi smiles: "I know." It seems that he really doesn''t want to mingle with himself. The more so, the more Song Yi understood his mind. From the beginning, she fell in love at first sight, not to dig a cash cow. From the beginning of contact to now, the charm of this man is seducing her. Tang Si is the most unique man she has ever seen. She is always so crazy, calm and charming. Ruffian bad and healthy, there is a mysterious and attractive temperament. He has loyalty and responsibility, and he has mission and responsibility on his shoulders. It turns out that It turns out that she likes a man like Tang Si. Even if he was the policeman she was afraid of. "Song Yi." "Well?" Song Yi raises his eyes and bumps into his deep eyes. Looking at his thin lips slightly wriggle: "also don''t like me." Every word, every word. Song Yi nodded cleverly: "Oh." Her smile is as bright as the sun, and she stares at Tang Si with curved eyebrows. ¡­¡­ Then upgrade your love to love, and then express it. Song Yi wants to conquer him, want to see even the blood is cold man for her fall, crazy. Want to enter his world, to be the warm and cold woman around him, want to cover his cold blood and boil for her. She is confident that she can do it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 When Song Yi came out of the military hospital, the weather changed and it was raining. She just Seems to be rejected? Before I could express it, I was blocked by his words But it''s all right. The mountains are high and the waters are far away. There''s a long way to go. ¡­¡­ A week later. Night entertainment company. "Mr. Song, do you really want to take part in the military training? Think twice. " Song Yi stepped on high heels and strode out of the company hall. Li Wen hurriedly followed. The aunt was delicate and expensive. Why did she join in the military management? Song Yi lifted her hair back, straightened her waist and kept on walking: "I said I want to keep fit." In the explosion of underground parking, she decided what to do. This is a variety show. The United side found a coach to carry out military training. Li Wen: "I can''t do it. Your body can''t do it." Song Yi: "Oh. But I''ve reported it myself. I''ve packed up my things. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± You''re really vigorous! Li Wen wants to cry without tears: "no, then you report to the gym to practice silently. What do you do as a boss to rob the company''s artist resources?" Song Yi stopped and looked back at him. Fox''s eyes were bright and serious. He said word by word: "I just want to experience the military training." Only by understanding what he has experienced can we have a common topic. Li Wen is really puzzled: "why?" "Why?" Song Yi''s coquettish eyebrow tip is picked, and there is a saying in the words: "of course, it is to let some people see." She wants to appear on the big screen, chasing people to pay hard not to let him see, isn''t that in vain? ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Li Wen still doesn''t understand. "Tut." Song Yi waved: "sister, I''m going to chase someone." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± He heard right?! In Song Yi''s eyes, don''t men always have no good things? For the first time. ¡­¡­ This place is in the center of the training base. Everything is carried out in accordance with the strict requirements of militarization. It''s equivalent to a boot camp. This variety show is jointly attended by three female stars, Song Yi and four male stars. As soon as the lineup is announced and the picture is drawn, the hot search is explosive. #Who is Song Yi? # , surprise! Pure and charming beauties appear in the entertainment circle! # Song Yi sits in the car, turns off his mobile phone and feels bored when he looks at these hot searches. "Mr. Song, here we are." At the moment, the driver in front said. Song Yi pulls her luggage out of the car. She is wearing one-piece shorts, white T-shirt and casual shoes. She looks very relaxed and soft. All the way down the dam to the reported place. She was the last to arrive and was led to her bedroom after the report. "I heard that the captain is very handsome and powerful." "Yes, the best in the world. I came early. I saw him on the playground. The male hormone burst!" Just at the door of the dormitory, Song Yi heard them talking. Tang Si naturally appeared in her mind. But what they said was definitely not Tang Si. "Cough." Song Yi coughed softly. "Well? Are you here? " Three women looked at her and one of them said hello. "Well." Song Yi smiles: "where is my bed?" The woman pointed to the lower berth at the door. Song Yi has not packed his things, he heard outside the playground, came the whistle of the assembly. "Come on, assemble. I heard the captain is fierce too." Three women said, did not have time to introduce themselves, immediately ran downstairs. Song Yi looks at the things that haven''t been packed, rubs the eyebrows, and goes downstairs. The sun is very big. Four boys are in place. Song Yi walks at the back. When she sees the figure from a distance, she is stunned www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 He was wearing a training suit and a hat. He was tall and slender. Looking from a distance, he stood straight. He was cold and said something. He had a slightly side face, and his jaw line was connected with the Adam''s apple. He fell into Song Yi''s eyes very smoothly. He is serious and cold. Less lazy, less ruffian gas, but between the eyebrows and eyes, still wild to the bone. Song Yi''s lips involuntarily hook up. I plan to go to him after the show. But now There''s no place to go when you''re broken. It doesn''t take much work. Song Yi goes there with his restless heart. She just walked past, some at a loss, watching them standing there, she is also ready to stand with the other three female stars. "Song Yi!" The man called her name coldly. Song Yi steps a meal, immediately obediently stand straight: "to!" She stood in front of Tang Si, fox eyes looking at him, looking forward to what he would say. The wound on Tang Si''s face is not good. He looks at Song Yi with burning eyes in the hot sun. His eyes are always cold with lazy smile. The whole body is full of healthy and masculine smell. It''s like he doesn''t know Song Yi. Thin lips slightly moved: "next time you''re late again, you''ll be fined to run five kilometers. Have you ever told you in writing that you should have a sense of time?" "If you don''t obey discipline and rules, go home and stay." Song Yi is a little dazzled by the sun, and narrows his eyes slightly, listening to his lecture. Is obediently nodded: "yes, understand, next time will not." She is so good that Tang Si feels magical. Even from her eyes, she can see excitement? Tang Si: "I''ll see you next time. The instructor wants to say hello." Song Yi nodded again: "understand." "Come back." After Song Yi returned to the team, she thought silently that if she had known that he was here, she would have been more beautiful. Tang Si organized the team and made a self introduction: "my name is Tang Si. I used to serve in the special forces, and now I am the leader of the Criminal Investigation Brigade. In the next month, we will be together day and night." His tone is light, and his voice is enough for everyone to hear. when his voice falls, he suddenly smiles: "please pay more attention in the future." This smile, wild wanton longitudinal life, eyebrows bent up, with cold bad meaning. Instant people feel Yin swish, all people feel a cool back. Around here, there are shooting machines. Song Yi thought there would be a script, but judging from this posture, there should be no more. Tang Si hooked up his sunglasses and put them on the bridge of his nose. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the sky. Then he raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist: "attention! At ease. " Everyone followed his command to do, he gently smile, tone cool light: "Junzi an hour." "Don''t stand until you are regular." "Attention Everybody, stand up. Tang Si was wearing sunglasses, with his hands behind his back, looking back and forth, and adjusting the standard. Just for a while, Song Yi felt that she was going to be dazed by the sun. She was in a trance, and her movements were a little lax. Because of the shooting, she didn''t dare to stare at Tang si all the time. She looked ahead and felt dizzy. Suddenly, the man came to her, Song Yi looked at him, a whole heart up. His eyes looked from top to bottom, unsmiling and severe. Two hands suddenly pinched her shoulders and said with some strength: "open shoulders, hands vertically close, feet Naturally separated, in eight characters In the middle of what he said, he paused for a moment, and no one found anything wrong. And all of this Because, Song Yi gently touched his hand, and when he finished, she looked at him with bright eyes, and quietly grasped his hand Tang Si was stiff all over ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 The sun was shining high, and the breeze swept through the forest, blowing all the way from her hair to his face, with a girl''s fragrance. The temperature of the palm of the hand and the soft feeling of holding it, as if the wind were the same, penetrated into every corner of his body. This is the first time that Song Yi holds his hand in such an exciting scene. He had cocoons on his hands, which made her hands itchy, like electric current all over her body. For a moment, her limpid and soft face shook his eyes. "Song Yi." Tang wantonly called her name. Song Yi blinked gently, but she didn''t lift her eyes. Quietly let go of his hand, tone gently should him: "I am in." "Song Yi." "I''m here." She should. Tang Si''s eyebrows were deep, and his tone was very light: "the army''s posture is irregular, and he will be fined half an hour more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yi eyes a stare, looking at him, you fuckin ''revenge! But also dare not speak. "Song Yi." "Well." She''s in a state of depression. She''d known better. Tang Si taught her: "next time I call your name, I will answer it." Song Yi obediently obedient: "yes, Tang team." Four male stars did not have a single moth, standing rules, one of which is similar to Song Yi''s body size, heat stroke fainted. Being sent to the infirmary, Song Yi blinks. His eyes fall on Tang Si. The man''s eyes are calm. She pursed her lips and made a little calculation in her heart. Does she want to Dizzy, too? ¡­¡­ After everyone left, only Song Yi and Tang Si were left on the playground. The number of seats has also decreased a lot. Song Yi was very regular. They didn''t change into training clothes. They wore their own clothes and no hat. This is a lesson. When they are in place, they should change their clothes by themselves. Song Yi''s face is flushed by the sun, and her sweat slides down her small cheek. Looking at the man walking around in front of her, casual and serious look, is with righteous ruffian. Song Yi really felt dizzy. Red lips moved, voice a little weak: "report, I have something to say." "He said "Next time I''ll be obedient. If I can stop standing, I''ll get a tan. I know I''m wrong." Her coquettish tone, eyes full of moisture. Pathetic. "Here, there is no room for intercession." He has nothing to say and has no pity for jade. She teases endlessly, regardless of the occasion, does not give the lesson, how to line? "You..." Before he finished, the little girl in front of him fell to his side. Face to face with him, hands on his shoulders, and then, her whole person slowly slide down his body. Tang Si''s in the mind a tight, hand instant hook her waist, lift her whole person up. Slender waist, Yingying a grip of the situation, soft and indescribable. Hook her waist, she is all soft, eyes closed in his arms. "Song Yi?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No response. He patted her face again: "Song Yi?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Your Songyi baby is offline. Tang Si''s lips closed and bent slightly. He picked her up effortlessly and walked towards the infirmary. His steps are windy, and the girl''s head in his arms is against his chest. As soon as he got to the clinic, Tang Si had a fierce step. The girl, who had been in a coma, had one hand gliding along his abdominal muscles to the back of her waist, and the other hand hanging on his neck. Gently, pinched his earlobe. Blood, as if in this moment was frozen. She raised her head in front of Tang Si''s chest, and her lips lightly brushed his chin in the moment www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 It seems that unintentionally, the numbness of the chin, attacking the bone and eating the heart, brought some of the aroma of her body, and the man''s breathing was a little short. At this time, Song Yi pinched his earlobe and moved again: "you just said that there is no room for intercession, and you fainted. Team Tang, how do you punish next?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Give me a fart. Her voice was so small that only he could hear her. With their photographer still behind, Song Yi holds his earlobe, just blocked by Tang Si''s head. He walked into the infirmary, tense and speechless. Put down Song Yi and said to the doctor, "heatstroke, show her." Song Yi stares at his tight jaw line, sits on the bed, hands supporting the bed, two delicate legs shaking, she slightly tilted her head, smile sweetly: "thank Tang team for sending me here, give you trouble, oh, next time I will strengthen my body, strive to be more persistent." Tang Si cut short hair, clean, deep brow arch bone, peach blossom eyes smile when the end of the eye up, with a bit of provocative meaning. And at the moment, is quietly watching Song Yi put his hands into the trouser pocket, his posture is tall and straight, this standing posture is unconstrained, also a bit lazy. Lips gently bent up a wipe, with a bad arc: "OK, later focus on training you." Voice overflows from the throat, languid magnetic, grinding Song Yi''s eardrum straight into her heart. The camera is still recording. Song Yi takes a look. She didn''t care that she became the focus of attention. Her red face seemed to be tinged with beauty, and her eyes were like silk. "Team Tang, I like you..." Her eyes are bright, staring at his eyes, saying this pause, the air seems to be stagnant at this moment. The doctor took the antipyretic Isn''t this a variety show? Which one is this? Tang Si Chuai''s hand in his trouser pocket is tight, and his Adam''s apple slides twice in Song Yi''s sight. He is ready to open his mouth. Song Yi said with a smile: "I like your voice. I like the tone and rhythm of your voice. Speak more to me." Best of all, love talk. "But besides talking, I prefer to listen to you..." Song Yi licked his lips, suddenly stopped and looked at the doctor: "eh? You got it? Thank you, doctor Tang Si also went out at this time. After all, he was shooting variety shows and was on TV. Song Yi certainly couldn''t go too far. Looking at his back when he left, fox''s eyes blinked, very subtle. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, they got familiar with the base and were taken to the canteen for lunch. Song Yi was much better, but he didn''t see Tang Si at dinner. Late at night, wash ready to go to bed, Song Yi quietly holding his hidden mobile phone, sent a message to Tang Si. On the other side of the dormitory. When Tang Si came out of the bath, the water on his hair flowed down his cheek, down his throat to his lower abdomen, and disappeared in the position of the mermaid line. All the bath towels are surrounded. He has a tight and smooth figure. His typical coat hanger figure adds a sense of fortitude. Wet hair, face is water, peach eyes a quiet, so he, desire, and sexy. I was wiping my hair when my cell phone rang. Tang Si put down the towel and took it to have a look. The nickname of that message is goblin. Sliding to unlock, the details of the message are printed into his deep peach blossom eyes. Staring at the screen, the man''s clear eyes gradually become more and more familiar, like the sky outside, getting darker and darker The news - goblin: I prefer to hear you breathe, OK? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 She was in a bad mood to take the day in the infirmary did not finish the words. Song Yi after sending, quietly holding a mobile phone in the toilet and other reply. He should have seen it, right? It must be possible, right? Thinking about it, Song Yi smiles with her mobile phone in her arms. She thinks the man''s expression there must be wonderful. "Button button -" someone knocked on the door: "Song Yi how are you, in the toilet so long, is not where uncomfortable?" This girl is not too hot 18 line, today''s heat stroke fainted is also her. It''s very beautiful, but it''s just too regular. Temperament is also warm, do not fight, called Qin Tian. "Right away." Song Yi looked at the mobile phone again, but didn''t reply. Forget it. After a while, she secretly looked at the bedclothes, pinned her mobile phone to the waist of her trousers and went to open the door. as soon as she opened the door, she heard - "team Tang is coming." As soon as Song Yi was excited, he suddenly panicked. Don''t you come to her? She subconsciously looked at the door, holding the doorknob and did the same as a thief. Qin Tian looks at Song Yi. Her expression is not right, and she doesn''t give way. She looks at her strangely: "are you ok?" Song Yi instantly released the handle, gently smile, straight body back to normal: "nothing." Then he went to the door and looked out: "where is it?" The voice just dropped. A slender figure came out at the corner of the corridor. The figure was pulled by the light for a long time, and gradually came out from the weak light. The man was still wearing the uniform, but his hair was wet and his pace was steady. Song Yi quickly takes back her head, heart thumping, she sits on the bed, a very reserved lady look. When Tang Si came in, his first sight fell on Song Yi, who was lying at the bottom of the door. The two collided in the air. Song Yi blinked his eyes and his heart beat fast. Did he see the news or not? The man''s eyes light scan her, make her in the heart edge son flustered. "Song Yi." He spoke suddenly. "Here we are." She stood up immediately. Tang Si pointed to the bed: "there is a small stool under the bed, next time you are not allowed to sit on the bed." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Next, they sit in line with small benches. Tang Si also sat down and asked them how they felt today, and the conversation was very harmonious. Song Yi felt that he could blend into any scene, be tactful and sophisticated in any place, and get along well. "Team Tang, do you have a girlfriend?" Suddenly someone asked. This woman''s name is Chang Yue. She''s a hot actress. The vision of Tang Si leisurely falls on her body, the lip cape is hooking light smile: "have." Although laughing, there is indifference in my eyes. Song Yi surprised to see him, hand slightly clenched his pants. Chang Yue: "then your girlfriend is really happy. I envy you for having such a handsome boyfriend." Tang Si laughs: "it''s unfortunate to be my girlfriend." Because he can''t even care for himself, what energy does he have to care for others? Since Song Yi heard that he had a girlfriend, he didn''t pay much attention to what they were saying. But Tang Si finally stood up and said, "let''s stop here today and have a rest early." Song Yi thinks he''s leaving. The next second, he looked at Song Yi slowly light mouth: "you come with me." Under the camera, Song Yi has to follow his steps and walk out silently. Tang Si suddenly turned back, looked at the photographer, said with a smile: "sorry, please avoid, some words to teach, inconvenient to shoot out." Photographer slightly Leng Leng, asked the director, was promised to leave. When the photographer leaves, Tang Si purses his lips and goes to the corridor without saying a word. Song Yi blinks in disbelief and follows him. Just entering the corridor, the man in front suddenly turned back. She was startled. Before she could react, he pressed her on the wall behind her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 He pressed her shoulder, one hand on the wall next to her ear. Put her in his arms. Although close, but Tang Si always keep two people''s distance, face not close to her, but far away. The tobacco smell of the man wrapped around her, from her nose into the bone into the lung. His peach blossom eyes stare at Song Yi deeply. She leaned against the wall in a daze, her whole body was straight, her hands were close to the wall, and she clenched her fists tightly. She was nervous. Because Tang Si''s eyes were fierce and cruel, as if he wanted to swallow her. She had never seen such a Tang Si. It was strange and frightening. It was a feeling of unknown and uncontrollable. "Did I ever tell you not to like me?" The man''s voice was a little hoarse, full of ferocity and warning. When Song Yi heard this, he held his breath. Looking at him, suddenly the bottom of my heart is a little sour, he received the message, in a clear refusal. This is the first time that she chases people, suggesting that before, only men around her. At ordinary times, she was not afraid of everything. Now looking at Tang Si, she was afraid. "Just..." Song Yi moved his lips, and his voice was choked: "just because you have a girlfriend?" She still remembered what he said, just in the bedroom, in front of the camera. "I asked you before. If you don''t reply, I said that if you don''t tell me, I''ll treat you as if you don''t have a girlfriend." Her eyes were slightly red, and she felt wronged. Staring at him like this is pathetic and distressing. Her throat was so tight that she could hardly speak. Who is his girlfriend? Is she more beautiful? Better than her. Song Yi clenches her teeth, thinking that he and her girlfriend will be intimate and entangled, he will be confused for her. She felt sour in her heart, and her tightly clenched fingernails almost fell into the flesh. For the first time, she had the feeling of envy. Her eyes were fixed on Tang Si. There was an idea in her heart that she had done him right here. See how he explains it to his girlfriend. This idea, no three views, also ridiculous. At this time, both of them fell into a short silence, looking at her like this, Tang Si had some words stuck in his throat. Did he refuse her a little bit? Song Yi closed his eyes and opened them again with a smile. She''s an elite in the entertainment industry. What scene have you never seen? Song Yi gently, mood is very indifferent to push him away: "there is a girlfriend, there is a girlfriend." "What''s the matter with you?" She side head looked at the playground, no longer look at him, looking at him, she was afraid that she could not say those words. He only saw his side face, her lips hook smile: "to listen to you panting is not easy, you run, push ups, supine up, exercise, can be tired of panting." "You don''t have to be here chuang.shang ¡£¡± Said, she turned back, bright eyes have moisture, like to cry, nose also a little red. But the tone of her words was very relaxed. Looking at Tang Si, her smile curved: "to listen to breathing, more men are waiting for me in line, there are all kinds of, not bad for you, baby." Tang Si frowned and pursed her thin lips tightly, looking at her silence. Seeing this, Song Yi smiles and continues: "it''s OK. I''ll go back to my bedroom to have a rest first. By the way, didn''t you say that if you fall asleep in the early morning, you will probably ring the emergency call bell? How about giving me some information? When does the bell ring? So I can get dressed. " "I hope you can find something good for you." It''s not a random selection of men. He didn''t answer the question, and he said it seriously. Song Yi disagreed: "what''s your business? There are thousands of handsome guys in the world. I can wave as much as I like. If you don''t pull me down, I''ll go. " She said, turning around to walk, Song Yi this woman, take up put down, she don''t want to hook up with you, posture put than who are cold. That kind of polite and alienated cold, will not make people feel uncomfortable and deliberate. However, at the moment when she turned around, her wrist was tightly held by Tang Si - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Song Yi frowned and looked back at him, looking at the man holding his hand. "What''s the matter?" she said? You''re not going to play hard to get with me, are you Woman tone is very light, but also very disdainful. "You..." Tang Si just spat out a word. "Have you heard that Tang Si seems to have been punished before he came here, otherwise how could he come to such a program. It''s a variety show. In fact, it''s science popularization, but science popularization doesn''t need to be like that. " There was such a male voice in the corridor. "Chi, if you want me to tell you, Tang Si is a superior childe. What ability does he have to train us? First of all, he is standing in the army. Qin Tian is dizzy with heatstroke." These two male stars are very disdainful. Song Yi looked up at Tang Si. He stood in the corridor, and his face didn''t change. These words didn''t seem to be his. His indifference made Song Yi feel a little uncomfortable. In the face of this kind of thing, so indifferent, can only say that he has experienced countless times, has reached a numb point. When they went away, Song Yi said, "these two dogs have such broken mouths." Tang Si Song Yi looked at him: "if I were you, I would rush out and beat them to call dad." Tang Si: "it''s a pity I''m not you." He has to be calm, he has to be rational. These words are nothing. He has heard them all. He suddenly extended his hand to Song Yi. Song Yi looks at his big hand and picks his eyebrows. Is this? Hand in hand? Did he change his mind again? But she''s not the kind of person to handle. Song Yi: "go away, I don''t want you now." "That''s the best," he said Tone low and continued: "mobile phone." Song Yi "What cell phone?" "Don''t pretend. It''s the rule to confiscate my cell phone. Don''t force me to take it myself." "I didn''t, I didn''t." Song Yi has a hard tongue. Give whatever you say. "Then who sent me the message?" Song Yi smiles and looks at him with both hands: "what message do you send?" "I prefer to listen to me." Tang Si''s voice was very low. He put the chat record in front of her. Song Yi took a look: "this is not my hair." Song Yi doesn''t admit it. Anyway, there''s no evidence. "I didn''t say anything just now. Don''t frame me up. Don''t imagine me just because I''m beautiful." Tang Si listened to a light smile, put his mobile phone into his pocket, the tip of his tongue slightly touched his cheek: "then I''ll search for it myself." He came here to collect her cell phone. He said that he was about to start. Song Yi raised his hand to his shoulder and said, "don''t mess with me. I want to shout impolite!" "Don''t you need to be here?" Tang Si held her two hands in an instant: "the normal implementation of the right to take over." "I didn''t give you face in front of the camera." With that, the other hand searched her, and Song Yi leaned against the wall, his legs propped up by his knees. She was held back by him. She didn''t find it in her clothes pocket or pants pocket. She had searched her bedroom. Song Yi stares at him: "I say not." "Oh --" Tang Si chuckled, and put his hands on her belly across the clothes: "what is this? Well Song Yi "Do you take it out or do I?" Song Yi does not speak. Tang Si looked at her and nodded: "OK, don''t move, right? It seems that I have to do it myself. " After a second''s words, his hand caught her in the corner of her coat - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Song Yi immediately yelled: "help! The man''s hand covers her mouth in an instant, and his eyes stare at Song Yi. Song Yi looked at him, eyes gently curved a touch of radian, eye waves flow, life posture. She moved her lip and gave him a kiss on the palm of his hand. The feeling of crispy itching is warm and hot, penetrating into the soul. Tang Si''s whole body was stiff. I didn''t expect that this woman could come here. I didn''t have time to take my hand away. Song Yi''s eyes are slightly narrowed, full of charm. He instantly removed his hand and put it behind him. His eyes watched her grow heavy. The wet temperature of his hand disturbed his heart even more. She''s sticking out her tongue! "I can''t help it." Song Yi tone with a gentle smile: "Tang Si, if I attack you, not for your heart, only for your body, you say you can''t stand it." She said, legs slightly moved: "let me go." "Bring me your cell phone." The man''s voice seems to be rubbed into the sand, a touch of hoarseness. For Song Yi, the simple four words were like a long time of bewitching, disturbing and shaking her heart. If others say that he has a girlfriend, she can doubt whether she said it on purpose. However, she thinks that there is no need for a person like Tang Si to cheat others. She thinks that if Tang Si likes a person, he will be able to protect and hide him well. "Take a fart." Song Yi said: "get out of the way." The man in front of him doesn''t move. "Ah --" Song Yi said with a smile, his eyebrows and eyes curved. Suddenly stand on tiptoe, toward the lips of Tang Si but go. Naturally, Tang Si was quick to react, so he got up and turned his head. This kiss, straight fell on his cheek that no good scar, only a second, Song Yi separated. Putong, Putong - I don''t know whose heartbeat is, it''s very violent. The wind in summer night is full of dryness, which is tightly wrapped with the dim light of corridor. Song Yi was stunned: "I''m sorry..." With that, she stumbled away. She just wanted him to let go. She didn''t expect to kiss him. Hoo - looking at her back, the man seemed to relax his strength, leaned against the wall, and finally slipped down, squatted on the ground and hugged his head. Dim light shining on him, like decadent, like pain, can not distinguish. ... the next morning. When the wake-up bell rings, Song Yi has packed himself. But I didn''t wear them as training clothes. I wore my own casual clothes. "Song Yi, are you crazy to wear this? I don''t know. I''ll train later? Are you not afraid of being disciplined by team Tang? " Qin Tian gets up and looks at Song Yi a little shocked. "I''m not crazy." Song Yi said with a smile, "something will happen later." "I''m going." Voice fell, she went straight out of the bedroom door. "I don''t know what she''s pulling. The entertainment industry has never heard of her name." Chang Yue murmured in a low voice, and the volume would not be heard. Song Yi went all the way to the office to see the leader. He knocked on the door for a long time and no one answered. As a result, he found that no one was there. She frowned, and then turned quickly back to the bedroom, for training clothes. The people in the dormitory looked at her suspiciously. What? Get up early in the morning, wear so beautiful to go out, is to seduce people? At least the girls in the dormitory think so about her. Get up early, is early exercise, weight-bearing running. Tang Si wore training clothes to train them. Song Yi only listened to the orders, but never looked at Tang Si. "Five kilometers with a load." "Ah --" was a lament. Tang Si eyebrow eye a Li: "don''t want to can go." Serious and serious, he is not angry and arrogant, and is not so approachable. As soon as he said this, everyone was obedient. But - "if I leave, will I report to you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 Follow the voice that is delicate and clear and beautiful to see in the past. Song Yi stood there in order, wearing a training suit and a hat. His clothes looked very loose, and his trousers were a little loose, obviously a little big. Tang Si had noticed for a long time. Her eyes are very beautiful, very bright. When she laughs, a pair of fox eyes seem to be filled with the light of the whole world, and all things fade in an instant. And she herself, just like a little fox, is very cunning and capable of holding people''s hearts. They looked at each other, and she did not dodge or hide. The other seven obvious lines of sight also looked at Song Yi. At the beginning, I felt that this woman was not easy to be provoked. Now, it seems that she is really hard. "To go?" "To go." She replied. The former asks, the latter affirms. Like strangers, no nonsense. Song Yi itself and Tang Si did not have much intersection, nor too much understanding. No one knows what he is thinking at this moment. "Song Yi came out." She stood up without hesitation. I went to the office of the leader today and wanted to mention it. But no one was there. She said hello to the director. She should also say it to the director. She found that the leader was not here and could only work in cooperation for one day. But Tang Si just said that, of course, she would follow her advice. She chose to come to this place to exercise her body. Her original intention was to catch up with Tang Si, ask him to see her on the big screen, expect him to find some of his advantages, and hope to have some common topics with him. Last night, he made it clear that he had a girlfriend, and she was never a waste of time, and there was no need to stay here. Tang Si''s vision swept over everyone: "is there anyone else to go?" "..." was silent. They all signed a contract with the company. They can go wherever they dare. No matter it''s the first line or the 18th line, they have to listen to the company, otherwise they will only be injured. "No, no?" Tang sichen: "no one forces you to come here. The rest of you, stand at attention, look to the right and start running." All the people lined up to run away, Tang Si just looked at her: "follow me." She and Tang Si went directly to the office, and the photographer didn''t keep up. He pointed to the pen and paper on the desk: "write a written report, the reason should be reasonable, submit it to me for signature, and then take it to the office to the leader for signature." He went straight to the point, not asking why. "What is reasonable?" Song Yi took a look at the pen and paper, then looked up at him: "I said you insulted me, seriously affected me, reasonable?" Tang Si listened to these words, and there was no change on his face. The calm eyes seemed to see through her whole person, holding her heart with tension, making her unable to breathe. "If you think so, you can write that." Tang Si''s voice runs through her eardrum word by word. "You are not afraid of anything." Song Yi said. Tang Si: "I can not sign at all." "..." I really love your ancestors! Finally, Song Yi sat down and wrote. "Come to me on the playground when you''ve finished." With that, Tang Si got up and left. All this is in accordance with the process of normal operation. On the playground, he trained round after round, and also shed a lot of sweat. It was at this time that Song Yi came over with what he had written. Tang Si let the other coach take them and walk past. The sun shone on them through the shade of the tree, and fainted with light green light. "Is that the reason?" Tang Si raised his head with a light smile, and his eyes were slightly curved with a touch of sultry radian. His slender fingers held the paper and shook it in front of her eyes. His tone is still light, but Song Yi hears something cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 "Can''t that be a reason?" Song Yi asked. "Nonsense." The tip of Song Yi''s tongue slightly touched his cheek: "sign or not? If you don''t sign, don''t bother team Tang. I''ll wait for your superior leader to come back. " What she said was plain and polite. Then she continued: "I know I''m giving you trouble. I just don''t want to trouble you any more. I can''t stand your high-intensity training." "If you really want to go, write a more serious one." Tang Si took that piece of paper Yang Yang, thin lips wriggle: "this, confiscated." With that, he went away. Song Yi, "... the training that Tang Si taught them was daily, and in the future, he would teach them fighting and other things. After his daily training, he took over another one, such as crossing obstacles. He has finished his job today, taking Song Yi''s handwritten report all the way to the office. It happened that the Deputy monitor was sitting there drinking tea and handing in some papers. The Deputy monitor is 27 this year, one year younger than Tang Si. They have a good relationship. "Oh." Seeing Tang Si come in, he put down the tea in his hand: "what''s in this hand?" Then he stood up and was ready to have a look. There is no taboo in the Tang Dynasty. The Deputy monitor took the piece of paper and read it out word by word: "first of all, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect to be so tired before. I thought it was just a show. Until I fainted, I found that I was really not suitable to stay here." "So, I''ve had enough experience. I don''t want to cause trouble for the organization. Let''s say goodbye. We''ll never see you again. In addition: tell the instructor Mr. Tang Si, don''t miss me too much, I really want to sleep at night, pillow pad higher. Reporter: Song Yi. " "Ha ha ha ha --" the Deputy monitor said with a smile: "This Song Yi is the most beautiful one in it, isn''t it? Is she the only one to write such a report seriously? " "I knew at first glance that it''s not a character to get into." "What? Did you get along with her? And then I broke it off? " Tang Si picked up his water cup and sipped it gently: "a case I met. I had to make friends. I was wild. During this period, maybe I gave her a hint that she shouldn''t have. It made her feel hopeful to chase me." But if he doesn''t cooperate, Song Yi is afraid that he won''t cooperate. Tang Si put down his water cup, took off his coat, sat down on the chair, gently rubbed his temple, and slowly breathed a sigh of relief, as if he was very tired: "little girl, she has a big temper." The tone is very lazy, inexplicable, somewhat provocative and indulgent. The Deputy monitor looked at Tang Si like this, and looked at him suspiciously: "how can I hear the strength of doting in your words?" "Is it?" Tang Si eyebrow eye a lift, lightly smile for a while: "how did I hear from you this words to owe beat of strength son?" "I don''t think it''s strange to see a woman around you." "Why am I alone?" "I''ve heard that you treated her to supper just to buy her a bowl of wonton. At that time, she was still a suspect." "Are you really not interested in her? I think it''s time for you to find a girlfriend. There''s someone around you to take care of you. It''s good to know the cold and the hot. " Tang Si''s tone was serious: "I''m looking for a girlfriend, not to let her take care of me, I have to take care of her." "So..." the Deputy monitor didn''t understand: "you can''t take care of it?" Tang Si suddenly chuckled. He was lazy and wild. He was careless and a little lazy. He said faintly: "why let people suffer with me, then I will become a bastard beast." If you don''t have that diamond, you won''t get porcelain work. He said that Song Yi is really pleasing. She is as bright as the sun girl, he is not worthy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 "Bring me a belt." Tang Si suddenly changed the topic. "You, what do you want a belt for?" He''s a bit of a gossip, so you don''t want to smoke him, do you? Tang Si leaned back on the chair and showed the charm of a mature man. He slightly raised his chin. His throat was protruding and his lines were very sexy. "Women''s." His voice with a bit of lazy ruffian smile: "nervous what strength? I''m not taking off your pants. " Deputy monitor: "can you stop playing hooligans on me?" "Oh." Tang Si leisurely a smile: "that you also don''t show that kind of coquettish expression to me an old man." "I''ll get it wrong." Deputy monitor He finally chose not to quarrel with the poisonous man and gave him a belt. Then he took the belt and punched the skin. The Deputy monitor took a look: "such a thin waist?" "As for so many eyes?" Tang Si took the tools, peach blossom eyes raised: "this is about to ask you, the clothes fit or not, you don''t have a point in your heart?" The Deputy monitor only felt that he was more unjust than Dou E: "this is the smallest. You can''t help it if it doesn''t fit. " He began to joke again: "you said you didn''t want others, but you gave her a belt. What''s Ann''s heart?" Tang Si lightly swept him one eye: "in ancient times you so many mouth of want to be cut tongue." ¡­¡­ Song Yi knew that it was impossible for Tang Si to sign for her, so she wrote a formal report. Took the report to the office of the superior leader. In the corridor, Song Yi was very happy and felt that he was going to stay away from the dog man of Tang Si. From the beginning to the end, Tang Si didn''t say anything to her, the only thing was to refuse. He really surprised her world, from the moment we met for the first time. But this amazing, but there is a belonging, does not belong to her, then she chose to give up. With a smile, the expression on his face collapsed and his pace slowed down. This farewell, may really not be seen in this lifetime. She took a deep breath. How could she miss someone else''s boyfriend? You can''t tease, you can''t chase, you''re doing evil! So, is the order of life really important? "How did Tang Si come here?" "There is no way for the superior to make arrangements." She walked slowly to the door of the office, and suddenly heard such a conversation coming from the office. She stopped and listened quietly - "Tang Si 28 has never found a girlfriend. He is not a person who listens to orders. He always has his own opinions." The man said, "I don''t think it''s right. It''s on the big screen, not anything else." His voice sank a little: "haven''t you heard of five years ago? He jumped off the building... " When Song Yi heard this, the paper he was holding on to his mobile phone suddenly tightened, and his heart felt as if he had been stabbed by something. He jump off building? In my impression, Tang Si was so unrestrained, bad and wild. Would he do such a thing? Will try to end their lives Song Yi felt that at this moment, his brain was dizzy and buzzing with the blood all over his body. "Why haven''t you heard of it? He also left a note in his pocket, which said, "I''ve soiled the floor. Please clean it. The world is good, but I''m not good." "Tut, what do you think? At that time, it was not all in the news. He thought the rules there were not good. Couldn''t he stand it? But everyone can stand it. Why can''t he? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 "And I still remember that the typesetting on that piece of paper was scratched in many places. The writing was very hard. The words looked very gentle, but the writing was full of anger." "What''s that like?" "I have to talk to my superiors about this. Don''t get me into trouble." ¡­¡­ Song Yi''s whole body is stiff, the whole person is numb, as if conscious, only the heart. It''s pulling. It hurts. Holding the report she had written, she turned and ran away from the office door. I just feel that in such an environment, Tang Si has to face the tests of his superiors and society. No wonder he is indifferent when he hears other people talking about him. She felt a little restless all over her body. She ran hard to meet him. Tang Si that big swindler, has fart girlfriend! She''s dying of acid. Just to the corner, it was hard to bump into a full of tobacco flavor embrace, the man conveniently helped her shoulder. Looking up, you can see the man staring down at himself. When the man saw Song Yi, his smile rose on his lips, and in the eyes of peach blossom was a lazy smile: "what are you running for? Is there a ghost after you? " This tone, still understated, calm, as if nothing can let him this indifferent disillusionment. Song Yi''s eyes are staring at him, as if trying to see through his soul. Interpol''s intuition is always sharp. Tang Si lips smile astringent two points: "what''s the matter?" Song Yi didn''t answer him, but fell into his arms and hugged him tightly. Because of the inertia, Tang Si retreated two steps. In the face of Song Yi''s sudden embrace, he was at a loss. The hand is frozen in the air, I don''t know where to put it, the breath is full of her body''s taste, sweet, beautiful and beautiful. And he is a man of two worlds. Women are soft and thin. Tang Si''s lips moved, ready to speak. Suddenly Song Yi''s head was buried in his arms and he said: "Tang Si, did you ask me if I had heard a word before, then did you hear a word?" With that, she let him go and looked up at him, her eyes misty, as if crying. Such eyes, with some kind of subtle light, straight through his heart. The breath all smothered smothering, just slowly looked at her to give out a nasal voice: "eh?" "No one is born strong, weak or determined. It was only later that they became strong and determined. It''s not about people, it''s about people. " Her eyebrows are delicate, watching him say these words word by word, slowly like a clear spring into the lung, refreshing. At the moment, she is lazy and confused. She suddenly words, Tang Si doubts of looking at her: "eh?" I don''t understand why she said that. It''s another nasal sound, dull and sexy. Song Yi held his wrist, as if to pass strength to him: "around people, there are many things. You try to feel the good things around you and ignore the bad ones, OK "Even if the moment is beautiful, please hold it tightly, OK?" Tang Si dropped his eyes: "good." But bad, he can''t ignore, also can''t ignore, that is duty, is responsibility, is to bear. He raised his eyebrows and eyes again, and his lip line went up and down, which was very sculptural, delicate and sexy. "Like what''s beautiful?" At the moment of speaking, the man''s backhand clasped her wrist and held it tightly: "is that you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 The temperature of the man''s palm spread along her wrist, burning some hot people. Song Yi looks at his peach blossom eyes which are slightly picked up. His eyes seem drunk, with a small lazy smile, which makes her mind ripple. These eyes are so deep that they seem to suck her in. She swallowed saliva, so staring at his eyes, unconsciously said: "can I?" Can be your side Is that beautiful? For the first time, I was a little uncertain and a little unsure. "Shua -" the paper in his hand was snatched away in this instant. The wrist was also released. This move of his instantly stripped her intoxicated mood and returned to reality. One hand was in his trouser pocket, and the other hand was holding the report she was going to hand in. "Little girl, where do you come from so much truth in life?" He gazed at the report and blocked half his face. He could only see his eyes looking down at the report with a smile. His tone was light and lazy: "the beauty of a moment, what''s the use of catching it, it will always disappear." He raised his eyebrows, eyes fell on her face: "happy to live for a period of time, and then fall from that day, is the most painful." Losing this kind of thing is the most painful. With that, he raised the report in his hand and said with a smile: "I can sign this one." "But I look down on people who will shrink back. Since I choose, why don''t I insist?" What''s the reason to retreat? Song Yi looks at him, jumps up suddenly, grabs the report back, tears it to pieces in front of Tang Si: "I changed my mind, now I don''t want to leave." "Oh." Tang Si looked at her, eyebrows a pick: "domineering ah song." He said such a languid, ruffian lazy bad, this feeling is particularly exciting. This state, as if his refusal last night turned into a bubble, as if nothing had happened. Song Yi''s lips start slowly. As soon as he lifts his hand, fragments are scattered in front of Tang Si''s eyes. Through the fine pieces of paper, he sees a woman''s bright smile: "Tang team''s way of rejecting people is not high-end at all. Without a girlfriend, they say they have a girlfriend." Tang Si quietly frowned and didn''t speak. Just listen to her continue: "I teach you, later people ask you if you have a girlfriend, you should say no, that means, there will be." She said and patted Tang Si on the shoulder: "I''ll call you my future boyfriend in the future." He added: "if you don''t agree, I''ll break your dog''s head with a beer bottle." Tang Si looks at her with a light smile. She looks like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight. After the overwhelming emotions are cleaned up, they will appear in front of him again. It''s like 502 super glue. It''s too sticky to get rid of. His thin lips gently open, not too serious answer: "it''s better to take my dog''s head to break the beer bottle." Song Yi covered his mouth in an instant, and his eyes were full of panic: "God, what did your dog do wrong? Are you going to do this to it? You pervert don''t care for small animals at all. " With that, she pretended to be very scared and turned to run. Tang Si looked at the woman''s back, until after it disappeared, he looked back, his eyes fell sharply on the door of the office, and looked at the debris report all over the floor. The smile on the corner of the lip converged one by one. I have a number in my heart. She probably came to submit the report and heard something that made her change her mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 As for what it was and how ugly it was, he didn''t know. He only knew that it was not pleasant to hear, and he was talking about him. What Tang Si didn''t like most was the sympathetic eyes of others, as if he were so pitiful. And song Yigang just looked at him, eyes full of admiration and admiration, and even asked him, is it OK? So careful. He smiles. What a nice girl. She is as cunning and clever as a fox. She should be happy and live happily and without worry. He walked to the door of the office, no longer smiling, a clear face, raised his hand and knocked on the door. When the two inside saw that it was Tang Si, the topic of conversation stopped abruptly - Tang Si stood at the door, as if he didn''t hear: "the evening party is almost ready, I''ll come and say it." "Tang Si, come and have a seat. I have something to say to you." The man inside said with a smile. With a faint smile, Tang Si raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist: "there''s something else. If you have any words, you can tell the superior that I can''t do anything." His eyes were shallow, alienated and cold. Looking at them, the atmosphere seemed to be condensed and dead. His implication is that it is impossible to let him go if he is allowed to leave. Listen to this words, the man''s face inside all collapsed, didn''t expect Tang Si to be so don''t give face. But there is nothing wrong with his attitude and his words. He really can''t find any fault. "You should pay attention to your body, especially your tongue. It''s easy to get ulcers when you grow old." Light tone, full of irony. With a smile, he turned around and left. "What''s his attitude?" "No discipline at all!" ... the fraternity is a necessary activity. The base has prepared performances, singing and dancing, and drinking a little wine. It starts at eight o''clock in the evening. Song Yi and all the stars naturally want to participate in this fraternity. It''s very lively, but there are cameras everywhere. Song Yi doesn''t dare to act rashly. Just holding his chin and looking at the man sitting in the front row, he is the most dazzling one in the crowd. Looking down at the wine in front of him, an idea came out of his mind. The colorful lights are shining, the people on the stage are full of passion, the people under the stage are full of applause, only Song Yi is holding the wine and drinking... at the end of the fraternity, Tang Si is going to write a report. All the people are scattered. Song Yi also stands up and staggers to the back garden of the base. The star of the dormitory pulls her to let her go back. Song Yi pushes them away: "you bad guys, why do you touch me? Don''t touch me Qin Tian: "make some sobering soup." Chang Yue looks at Song Yi''s shaky eyes and says, "she''s such an expert." Song Yi watched them quarrel and took the opportunity to slip away ~ "forget it, go to the team leader to get sober up, and ask if there is one." Chang Yue finally compromised. "You look at..." in the middle of the speech, looking at the empty place where song Yigang just stood, she stopped: "people, where are people?" "My God, look for it." Qin Tian is anxious: "this night, the black paint is sloppy. What can she do when she turns off the light?" ... Tang Si soon got the news, but he didn''t publicize it, didn''t let people search for it, and there was nothing wrong with people in the base. When he found Song Yi, she squatted beside the grass in the back garden and didn''t know what she was doing. "Song Yi." He frowned and let out a cry. Song Yi immediately raised her head when she heard the voice and saw Tang Si. She laughed: "are you here?" She swayed two steps to get past. "Ouch," she exclaimed suddenly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 She lost her balance and fell to the ground. Seeing the whole journey, Tang Si looked at the little girl on the ground from a distance She looked up at Tang Si pitifully. Her mouth was shriveled and her nose was red. She couldn''t get up on the ground: "I, I can''t walk." Said, she seemed to feel invincible wronged, tears immediately filled her eyes. The next second, covering his face, he began to cry: "Mom, I can''t walk, Wuwuwuwu..." She cried with rain, pitifully like a stray kitten. It''s like I''m drunk. I''ve started to make a mess. But he Sheng''s charming and soft, this appearance is also lovely. Tang Si stares at her for a while, feeling really drunk, and doesn''t see any performance trace. He said softly, "if you don''t want your legs, you can donate them to others." Song Yi sniffed, eyes blurred, but very seriously with her soft voice asked: "can, but can''t walk legs, others will want it?" Tang Si I really want to give this little fox two Jin of wine soup. The tip of his tongue slightly touched the back alveolar, and he didn''t have much leisure to quarrel with her. He strode over, bent over and pulled the people on the ground. The little girl''s arm was so thin that he could hold it in one hand, as if it could be broken with a slight fold. I haven''t called such a soft girl before. He doesn''t have a sense of propriety in this tug, and has great strength. Song Yi''s whole body pours at him, and he takes her. Between the breath and the nose, there is the smell of wine. Song Yi grabs his hard arm, blushing and coy: "is it too fast for us to do this..." Tang Si looked at her and didn''t speak. There was a deep emotion in her eyes, but there was no next move, like waiting for her next sentence. Not long after, she seemed to be after a major consideration, looking at him solemnly: "but it doesn''t matter, my first kiss, my first kiss is yours, sooner or later is yours." "But..." She swallowed her saliva and raised her hand in front of Xiang: "but I don''t have Xiang yet, do you dislike me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did you get lonely? "If you don''t talk, you don''t dislike it." As she said this, she grabbed Tang Si''s clothes and pouted her little mouth. Her little mouth was tender and tender, and a breath of wine filled her face with the girl''s fragrance. Before she could get close to him, he tore the man apart. "What for?" She was suddenly pulled away, and she was very angry. She stared at Tang Si angrily and asked, "don''t you love me?" "Sure enough, you don''t love me if I don''t have a chest..." There was a cry in the voice. Tang Si chuckled, a little helpless, and she was so lovely. Looking at her leisurely said: "I did not." "So, I don''t have the right to dislike you. What I don''t have, I don''t ask you to have." Serious nonsense comforted her. Song Yi listened to Tang Si''s words and immediately raised his head in surprise: "really?" Words fall, hand to touch, the result - touch the hard chest muscle. Her face immediately sink down, very angry look: "liar, you clearly have!" Secretly happy in the heart: comfortable, and take advantage of! Tang Si opened her hand with a smile. She was so lazy that she caught her heart. Perfunctory came a: "you are still young, perhaps also can grow?" At present, in order to comfort the drunk little madman, he can jump out of any nonsense. However, Song Yi agreed with this sentence and was happy for a second: "yes, after all, you are old." The words fell for a second, she suddenly covered her small face and cried: "but I can''t walk, I can''t walk, Wuwuwuwu..." Tang Si put his hands around his chest and looked at her for a long time. He sighed that he was really defeated by her: "little fox, you are so logical when you are drunk." Then he stepped back two steps www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 He put his pocket in one hand and waved to Song Yi in the other: "come and have a try?" The man''s tone with gently coax, but also very relaxed. She listened, wobbling in place, looking at the man standing not far away from his place. "I''m not coming. You don''t love me." Her mouth pouted, and she looked like a Wei Qu ba ba ba. "..." "you are a man, you have breasts, and you are bigger than me, Wuwuwuwu..." Song Yi squatted on his body and cried, and the whole person was small, in the deep night. Crying, crying, in front of a pair of straight long legs, she sobbed and raised her head, eyes tearful: "what''s your expression?" "Don''t you believe your breasts are bigger than mine?" "..." that''s really disbelief. He doesn''t talk. As soon as Song Yi lifted his hand, he directly grasped Tang Si''s wrist. Tang Si''s eyes drooped and looked at the girl squatting on the ground. She was dressed in training clothes, which obviously wrapped her body. Her delicate and soft appearance was a little more clear and less charming. She is so beautiful that any clothes can show her different beauty. Song Yi grabs his wrist and climbs up. His head tilts and leans on Tang Si''s arm. "If you don''t believe it, feel it?" She said, holding Tang Si''s hand up. Tang Si felt that her whole body was pasted up, and the girl''s body was soft with a unique fragrance. His eyes were as deep and mysterious as the Black Sea. When Song Yi pulls his hand up, he pulls his hand away. Back two steps, Song Yi tilted his head to look at Tang Si, a pair of eyes curved with a smile, beautiful and soft. She fully shows her own nature, her own advantages. Wantonly natural and unrestrained attempt to overcome the rigid, the wind gently blowing at this time, covered with her soft and charming breath, the wind has a trace of sweet. Blowing branches slowly swaying, with her deep ambiguity and hint. The man''s look is hidden in the night, taken away by the wind, nowhere to be found. She stepped over in two steps: "do you touch it?" She was charming, her eyes were charming, and she was drunk. The corners of her eyes were red, which meant something pitiful. The hand, once again, gripped his wrist. "Song Yi, don''t provoke me." His voice was in the night, with a high sense of restraint. She stares at his dark eyes in a daze. Her heart beats a beat. Those eyes are calm. He seems to be standing in the clear pond. The calmer, the more collected, the more attractive she is. "What''s the matter?" she whispered? You''re still killing me "Ai Ai -" Song Yi felt that he was whirling around and was instantly resisted by a man on his shoulder. She is weak and fibrous. She is very thin, but there is no lack of meat. It''s not like what she said. Tang Si can lift two of her in one hand. At night, the man carrying the drunken woman strode away from the back garden. Passing by the dark grass, suddenly a strong wind came, with the cold wind, pouring into the nose, as if with the smell of blood. Men walk past the grass, leaving, a pool of blood, quietly from the dark grass outflow... Treacherous, cold scattered its smell. ... Song Yi is resisted all the way to his room, and then the whole person is thrown on the sofa by him - all the way www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 She watched him put himself down with wide eyes, and then he was ready to get up. Huh? Song Yi blinks, is that it? She can''t let Tang Si get up and leave. In an instant, he reached out and grabbed his collar, yanking people forward. This force is not very strong, but enough to drag him down. His whole person is mercilessly toward her to rush to, the both hands of the quick eye propped up on the sofa on both sides of her waist side. They were so close to each other that there was only a centimeter or two left. She clenched his collar tightly, feeling the smell of male hormones, and her heart beat wildly. Women''s skin is delicate, close look, that pair of dark and beautiful eyes seem to be filled with the light of the world. "Can you do it?" The woman grabbed the man''s collar, eyes like silk, drunk hazy, hold tightly, like a soft splash. She''s not really interested in men, and she''s only 22, so she''s not in a hurry. Until that day, I met him on the road wearing sunglasses, with a sexy side face and a wild, uninhibited sitting posture. That kind of posture played up the hot summer, but also deeply engraved in her mind. Later, he saved her from the fire and cleared her of suspicion. He was lazy but clear, careful and steady, all of which touched her heartstrings. After meeting the man, her eyes were full of desire. Therefore, she has always been a person from the heart, has always been free and easy to live. He looked at her, throat sliding, ambiguous breath tightly wrapped two people. Coquettish she, close at hand, a pair of drunken eyes hazy look like being slaughtered. It made his blood boil all over his body, rushed to and gathered in a certain place. Goblins are tantalizing. Such wanton and arrogant seduction, attack heart, bright like the sun, soft like the spring breeze, fascinating, people really can''t hold it. The man raised his hand, peach blossom eyes reveal Song Yi can''t understand the emotion, he pointed to the abdomen slowly friction over her lips. With hot temperature, rough feeling, delicate and rough collision. Natural beauty of the woman, Fangfei and charming, occupy the romantic man, wild and with people yearning to indulge in introverted. Everything seems just right. Song Yi felt his fingers skimming his lips, and her whole body trembled, with a crisp current. She looked at him with open eyes, as if immersed in his tenderness and charm. Breathing slowed down a lot. "Can I wait for you to wake up?" His voice is soft, from the chest, with ambiguous languid. Magnetic and sexy numb his nerves. She blinked in bewilderment. What does that mean? She had seen it on the Internet before... "I heard that single men basically do the same thing from 11 pm to 1 am." She slowly spit out this sentence. Look at him with eyes full of ''you know'' eyes. In the man''s slightly deep eyes, she continued: "but now you have me, don''t use your hands." "It''s said that you men all like Xiang big. If you dislike me, as long as you are willing to work hard, it will really grow If you don''t believe it, try it. " She still grabbed his collar and said these words lightly, as if with drunken teasing. Now she is like a psychotropic drug, addictive, gentle and just right. She knows how to properly mobilize a man''s mood and mood. She''s ambitious enough to get him out of control and get him to abandon the messy rules and theories in his head. It''s like poppy, numbing people''s nerves. In the bright room, the men''s hands on both sides of the sofa tightly clench their fists. The veins are bulging, and the knuckles are slender and distinct, which is extremely sexy. The next second, he pondered. Raise your hand to get up, gently hook up, hold the person in your arms, and go to the bathroom - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 Song Yi holds his arm tightly for fear of falling down, and his heart is secretly nervous, even expecting... suddenly, the figure outside the window shakes, and the dark light flashes by. Tang Si squints and suddenly stops. There was a light sound of footsteps outside the door. The sound was getting closer and closer. Tang Si twisted his eyebrows and looked down at the woman in his arms. His eyes flashed impatiently. "Team Tang? Are you there The sound is approaching. Song Yi broke away from him and turned his head to walk out. Tang Si frowned more tightly. In an emergency, he grabbed her wrist and then pressed her on the wall beside the door with one hand. His palm was soft. Without waiting for his reaction. The people at the door were about to go inside. Tang Si pressed the people with one hand, took a step on his legs, and stopped steadily at the door. When the visitor saw Tang Si standing at the door, he was stunned. He was tall and upright. It was said that he was 191, and now he was leaning on the side of the door. She withdrew her steps: "that... Has Song Yi found it? Why is she such a troublemaker? " Chang Yue thinks that Song Yi is a troublemaker, and the man disappeared in the middle of the night. "So many people, she is not obedient, a fraternity still drink so much wine, play wine crazy." Song Yi, who is pressed by the door, turns a white eye. I''m not crazy about you. What''s beeping? Tang Si''s face was calm and serious: "I''ve asked. I''ve found it. Now I''m being talked." "I''ve just found it. I haven''t had time to inform you. I''m sorry." His tone fluctuated smoothly, all in the same tone, with a mature man''s breath. "Oh..." Chang Yue didn''t want to leave. She wanted to talk but didn''t know what to say. For fear that Chang Yue will find him pressing people, so Tang Si''s hand of pressing Song Yi hasn''t moved from beginning to end. Song Yi thinks that the man at the door is too fussy. Tang Si is still polite to her. She dropped her eyes and looked at the hand on her. The fox bent up with a smile. As soon as she lifted her hand, she pressed his big hand and pressed it hard on herself. The delicate and delicate hand was covered up, and the sudden move made Tang Si freeze. The Adam''s apple glided for a while, and the expression in the eyes was dark and tight. My hands are soft and elastic... "what''s the matter with you?" Chang Yue found that his face was not right, so he asked. "Go back to bed if you have nothing to do." Once again, Tang Si''s voice was a little hoarse. Clearly he is captain Tang, in front of Chang Yue, the dark hand is so different, in Song Yi. There is a sense of taboo and excitement. He wanted to take away his hand, but she would not let go of it. It''s like saying that if you touch it, you''re responsible. Chang Yue seems to see the unbearable emotion in his peach blossom eyes, and his heart trembles. He seems to be suppressing something. "Not yet?" Tang Si spoke again. "Oh, right now, right now, team Tang, good night." With that, she turned and left. Turning around, she thought, suddenly she began to laugh and looked down at herself. Was it because she was so charming that Tang team was afraid that he could not control her, so she let her leave quickly? So think, just his eyes change to explain the pass, Chang Yue humming all the way back to the bedroom, the corner of the mouth smile is also more and more unrestrained. Cheered spontaneously, Tang team actually, like her? Here, after Chang Yue left, Tang Si slammed the door and pulled the song goblin with a calm face www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Song Yi looks up at him with misty eyes. Without waiting for him to speak, she said slowly: "is this responsible? Not only did you touch it, you rubbed it. " "You can''t be a scum man, can you?" She''s not serious. She''s joking. "Song Yi." The man called her name, very serious. "Don''t pretend to be drunk. Don''t make me pour cold water on you." The man pinched her wrist, some pain, his fierce look, some terrible. "You are really a scum man." Song Yi shouts, frowns, shakes his hand to get rid of: "pain, release the hand." Women are soft and petite. Tang Si brow tip twisted once, next second, loosened her. She rubbed her red wrist, her small face wrinkled, and her tone was cursory: "I don''t know how to pity you at all. No one is willing to marry you except me." Women''s voices fall. There was a silence in the air. The man''s peach blossom eyes are as deep as ink. Her eyelashes are trembling gently, so she stares at him, and suddenly a smile opens on her face: "how are your ears red?" The stars are shining in the black sky, like her bright eyes at this moment, no longer drunk. He suddenly approached, Song Yi suffocated. The man pushed her to the sofa, and she was forced to sit on the sofa and look up at him. See him sitting directly on the tea table opposite her, looking down at her, deep and meticulous eyebrows, unspeakable sexy, wild and delicate. Mixed with mature masculinity. Song Yi instantly felt the smell of him coming from all directions and surrounded her tightly. Suddenly found the line of sight thick sticky, like what penetrated her body in general, suddenly irrigated into the heart. Putong, Putong - the heart rate accelerates instantly. "Song Yi, do you really like me?" Voice magnetic with deep thick hoarseness, extended into her heart. He asked seriously and deeply. Eyes on him, waiting for an answer. He is serious and charming. The man in front of her is a man she has never seen. Some kind of emotion in her heart, strong and open, ravaged her thinking. "I''m all like that." Her eyelashes gently trembled: "do you say I like you?" Men listen to a smile, lazy, casual, and a bit bitter. His eyes are with a smile: "what do I like?" He closed his eyes, tone light can not hear what emotion: "I can''t give you anything, I told you, don''t like me." "We need to have a good talk." Tang Si looked at her: "you can''t run wild in my world like this." "We are adults in both worlds, and we have to be responsible for our behavior." "Oh." There is no change in Song Yi''s face. She didn''t care if she was rejected again. "Team Tang, I remember you said before that you should promise me a modest request." Her bright eyes looked at Tang Si, and her red lips were in a charming radian. "If you don''t give me a try, how do you know whether it''s suitable or not?" "I don''t need you to give me anything. I have everything. Just give me you and your heart." Song Yi smilingly: "you see, I don''t want much, I''m not a material person." Looking at Tang Si, Song Yi holds his pants and stares at Tang Si. Pray in your heart. Tang Si, give me a chance. I want to stay by your side, OK? Want to fully understand him, don''t want to let his whole body is full of a kind of decadent lazy breath, don''t want to let him full of smoke. Song Yi suddenly grabbed his big hand and looked at him devoutly: "shall we have a try? As long as you agree, I can listen to you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 In the eyes of others, Tang Si may be talkative and proud. But Song Yi felt that his heart was closed to everyone, like a desert, overlooking the four fields, a wilderness and desolation, with no grass. She wants to walk in little by little, and the places he walks through in his heart should be in full bloom, fragrant for a long time and fragrant forever. Night wind is tight, suddenly a burst of wind, the windows and doors are frame ring, as if it is going to rain. A woman''s palm is soft, her eyes are serious and delicate, and her deep emotion seems to pass on to him through her palm. My heart began to move. Beginning to be a little bit impregnated by something. The woman in front of him is beautiful and bright. She rushes into his world, and the goblins are entangled in his flesh and blood. The silent space is endless and silent. The cold wind came again and irrigated her clothes, which made her shiver. "Boom -" a thunderclap blasted the sky, along with a lightning that cut across the sky. He doesn''t speak, Song Yi feels like he is floating, ethereal and tottering. The sound of the heavy rain outside was loud and crackling on the windowsill. The rain washes the earth, and the bloodstain on the ground of the back garden is washed into the sewer along with the rain, and it is washed clean. Inside the room, the man''s lips moved slightly, his eyes were deep, as if he could diffuse the whole air. "I..." "button button --" the knock on the door rang out. When a man comes to his mouth, he stops. "Tang Si, open the door." It''s the voice of the base captain. Tang Si''s brows tightened. "Go to the bathroom and don''t come out." "Like an affair? Exciting She said with a smile. Finally, I went to the toilet. She always has a sense of propriety, she is chasing him, but there is no need to give him trouble. ... when Tang Si got up, he slightly straightened his trousers. Just slowly walked to open the door, the door opened, a cold wind irrigation in, with the smell of rain washed plants. "What''s the matter?" The captain looked at Tang Si. His face was normal, but his ears were red. What he wanted to say suddenly stopped and he looked inside. "What''s the matter with you? Jinwucangjiao or what are the 18 forbidden things? I can warn you, those stars you come to don''t touch me, make things to the base. You should take off your clothes. " He said seriously, he and Tang Si have a bit of friendship, can be regarded as heartfelt words. Tang Si chuckled. He was also the approachable and lazy man. His tone was a bit of a rascal: "what if I can''t stand being touched?" "Seriously, don''t be narcissistic!" Tang Si doesn''t care, lip smile is shallow: "what''s the matter?" "There''s a man missing from the brigade." Tang Si was silent for two seconds: "Song Yi?" "No, I''m 20 years old. I just came in last year. I didn''t go back to my bedroom tonight. " Tang Si frowned: "roommates have asked?" "Did you run out by yourself?" "The child is usually very obedient and won''t just run out." "Come with me and have a look..." "OK." Song Yi listens to the sound outside, and finally slams the door. She took a deep breath and came out of the toilet. Raised the hand to rub to rub own face, annoyed to death, seeing to be about to reply! "Ah, ah, ah!" Song Yi rubs his head irritably. After tonight, what if he doesn''t agree to himself without that atmosphere? Song meaning to want to go, from the pocket to find his mobile phone. "Team Tang, from the bottom of my heart, I see you are all Ying. You certainly don''t have no feelings for me." "I''ll wait for your reply." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Dark and empty night, the rain tirelessly, the muddy ground was washed clean by rain, the ferocious night was washed away. Tang Si was wearing that training suit, with one hand in his pocket and one hand holding his umbrella. He walked towards the playground with the wind and heavy rain. He was a bit chilly. This kind of tottering rainy night makes people feel flustered and confused. The captain was in his thirties. He looked at Tang Si and said, "take a flashlight." Tang Si''s hand in his trouser pocket took over the flashlight in his hand, smiling lightly: "the captain is still so careful." The captain listened and said nothing. He was worried about the missing boy. Two people walking side by side, the back has a different feeling, both tall and straight, but Tang Si''s back is so unrestrained. He is enough to give people a sense of security, no matter how emergency, as long as he is here, it is enough to make people feel at ease. Because he is always so well-equipped to strategize. In fact, a person like him is cold-blooded, he will take his responsibility, but when his own things are finished, some things that have nothing to do with him should learn to put them down. People in this industry, empathy ability is not too strong, if it is too strong, you do a case you can not come out, that is, there is no way to be competent for this job. But you can''t have no humanity, no compassion, none of these, and it''s not suitable for this business. So the psychological quality of this aspect, need their own good to balance and digestion. The heavy rain fell on his shoulder. He glanced and found that there was no shelter when he went back to his bedroom. He dropped his eyes, took out his cell phone from his pocket, and was ready to send her a message. I got a message from her. In the rainy night, the man looked at the mobile phone, with deep eyes staring at the screen, hands tightly holding the mobile phone, lips gently pursed and pursed. "What''s the matter?" The team leader found that Tang Si didn''t follow up, so he turned back and asked. Tang Si sent out a message and put his mobile phone in his trouser pocket. "Not much." Tang Si raised his head with a bad smile and said lazily: "there is always a little fox who wants to hook up with me." That sounds like a joke. The captain didn''t care at all, and taught him a serious lesson: "be serious, do you know what others say about you? No matter how good and powerful your business ability is, others will still say that you are out of tune. " Tang Si''s step is very big, the lip corner is hooking the light smile, listen to his tone carelessly say: "in me here, not a tune is used to describe the light and lazy handsome guy." Voice down, the man looked at the captain, see his expression. He picked the tip of his brow and said, "what are you looking at me for? Do you think I''m really handsome? " "..." peacocks are not as narcissistic as you. When Song Yi is ready to leave, his mobile phone vibrates. It''s not safe to put it in the dormitory, so Song Yi hides it in himself. She took it out to have a look. "There''s an umbrella in the second drawer under the bedside table." Seeing such a short message from Tang Si, Song Yi instantly smiles, bright and soft. She couldn''t restrain the corner of her mouth, holding a mobile phone, walking briskly to the bedroom, while saying to herself: "it seems that you still care about me." She doesn''t believe in people she can''t hook up with! Walking into the bedroom and finding the bedside table, people''s habitual thinking is to open the drawer from top to bottom, even if Tang Si said it was on the second floor. So when Song Yi opened the first drawer, her eyes widened instantly when she saw the contents. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 At the moment, rows of red underwear in the drawer blinded her. What the hell... Is Tang si so naughty? Song Yijing for two or three seconds, countless thoughts flashed in his mind. So - she made a more coquettish move. He took a new pair of underwear and put it in his pocket. If you can''t hold his handle, can''t you hold such a pair of trousers too much? After putting away her underwear, she opened the second layer and her hands froze. The umbrella is buried in a pile of brand-new red underwear... Song Yi''s mouth twitches and crouches. Does this person have any abnormal habit? She opened her underpants and took out her umbrella, but with it something fell to the ground. Song Yi looked at the ground with her eyes: "she doubted that she was wrong and rubbed her eyes again. It''s a bunch of dishes, and a bunch of things like gum bi.yun.tao also, the dish is... The picture is too beautiful to look directly at. Song Yi shivers and shoves things back. It''s not a question of coquettishness, it''s a question of indecency. The image of Captain Tang collapsed at this moment. ... Song Yi runs to the dormitory with an umbrella. "Team Tang has been telling me to leave just now. I think it''s interesting for me." "Didn''t I really hate you to ask you to leave?" "How can it be? There''s no disgusting emotion on his face. It''s that kind of... That kind of intolerable expression. It''s that men can''t control women. " Chang Yue is very excited. If you can talk about these topics freely, it will prove that the camera and recording are off. "PATA -" there was a sound of umbrella landing at the door. Looking back, you can see that Song Yi is standing at the door, her hair is wet by the rain, and now she is close to her face. Her skin is cold white, but her wet hair makes Song Yi more messy and enchanting. Chang Yue immediately stood up: "are you back? I''m wet all over. Take a bath and don''t catch a cold. " Unexpectedly, Song Yi said: "if you have a kindergarten diploma, you won''t think Tang team likes you." "You..." Chang Yue''s face changed: "what do you mean? Why do you say that? " "We all participate in this military training together. You don''t have to be so out of the group and aim at me, do you?" Song Yi''s lips are hooked. Tang Si''s reaction was to me, not to you. Of course, Song Yi will not say that. She suddenly burst out laughing: "it''s a joke..." Qin Tian saw that Song Yi was in a trance: "well, say less, don''t take what she said seriously." Another roommate was afraid of a fight and immediately said, "yes, she''s drunk and has nothing to hide." At the moment, Song Yi staggers into the bathroom. It''s really like being drunk. She is like this, Chang Yue is really not good to care about these. Song Yi has always been a high rank, satirizing people and will not offend people ruthlessly, between the lines of ruthless meaning and leave room. ... on the other side of the male soldier''s dormitory, the team leader is asking about the situation, and Tang Si stands in the audience. Suddenly, Tang Si''s mobile phone rang. From Zhou Liang. He took the mobile phone to the captain to sign himself to answer the phone, and went out. "Hello?" He answered the phone faintly. "Tang team, Tang team, you are not free during the day. I want to tell you that after the unanimous discussion of our team, you have solved the case and been punished. It must be your own year that you are moldy, so you put your red underwear in your drawer during the day, and there are some... Um... Matching, what do you think." "I tell you, you must wear one every day. It''s said that there''s a beautiful girl coming from you, team Tang! Take the next one and be happy. We''ll take care of you. Come on, Ollie www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 "Also, I''ll tell you about that film. It''s not easy for me to ask for it with the anti pornography brigade next door. You''ve been solo for so long, so you should study your technology well." "Only when your girlfriend is with you can you find your own heroine." Tang Si back against the wall, eyes quietly staring at the heavy rain outside. With one hand, he took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket, shook one out and put it in the corner of his mouth. He fumbled for the lighter and lit the cigarette with a click. A little scarlet shake on the corridor, the man''s body slender, lazy scattered infinite sense of languid. Smoking, peach blossom eyes lazy squint. The whole body exudes a kind of wild and unruly ruffian lazy flavor, and combines the mature man''s steady and calm. He listened so quietly, his face unchanged, waiting for him to finish. Just twist put out cigarette end, licked lip petal gently: "how? You want me to teach people in underwear? I''ll show you the same sample in a day? " Men tone light, are in a parallel line, can''t hear what mood ups and downs, but let people feel a kind of lazy light comfort. He knew that these people in the brigade were concerned about themselves and had fun for him, so he would not lose his temper. Zhou Liang: "boss, don''t tease me." Tang Si hooked his lips and said with a snort: "don''t go to other people for movies under the pretext of me all the time." His tone is light, scattered with the taste of ridicule and ruffian bad, voice magnetic, abnormal good. After a little pause, he said, "why don''t you learn well? Be careful, the next door will sweep you directly. I won''t redeem you. " "Why don''t you worry about yourself first, and solve yourself first?" Zhou Liang, "... " boss, which pot do you not open and which pot do you mention? " "I''m telling you something serious here. Don''t, don''t always frame people up like this..." "hiss, are you a big man disgusting? I''m busy here. I''m dead. " Tang Si had no patience to listen to him. Of course, Zhou Liang knew what kind of temperament Tang Si was. He quickly said, "I''ve put things in the drawer of the bedside table for you. You must wear them, see them and use them." Tang Si, who was about to hang up, suddenly stopped and changed his face: "where do you want to put it?" "In the drawer of the bedside table." Zhou Liang replied. "Damn..." Tang Si cursing a low, directly hang up the phone. He immediately opened wechat. For the first time, he was in a hurry to withdraw the message sent to Song Yi. I know that after two minutes, I can''t withdraw, but I still do such a series of actions feebly. The man is going back with his cell phone. Zhou Liang over there is confused. What the hell? Is there a girlfriend to be enlightened? "Good news! Good news! "He took the mobile phone, excited and 25 shouting:" team Tang has a girlfriend! What we send during the day will come in handy! " "Tonight, I want to... Hehe hehe." The men were surrounded by gossip in an instant. Ningxia Chuan "... silently lowered his head and sent a message to Tang Si:" do you really have a girlfriend? " Tang Si walked back quickly with his umbrella. After walking around the garden, I stepped over the muddy water. Suddenly, he frowned and stopped. Abnormal thick smell of blood rushed into the nose. Under the continuous heavy rain, the rain shrouded in the soles of his feet. When he smelled the smell of blood, a bad premonition came into being www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 In the cold wind, I can feel a strong air flow coming towards him quickly. Tang Si''s eyebrows sank, and the deep coldness and vigilance spread. Holding the handle of the umbrella in hand, he took the umbrella in an instant and turned it into a weapon in his hand. The offensive was fierce and ruthless, and there was no strength left. The angle is also very tricky. The man saw the situation, immediately closed his fist, the body slightly deviated, the whole person quickly dodged the blow. "Still so keen." In the rainy night, a male voice, clear and steady, with a faint smile. The rain soon drenched Tang Si''s hair. His peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. In the heavy rain, the man was wearing casual clothes, but his figure was still tight. It''s the captain of the fire brigade, Lu Yan. Tang Si''s original defensive state relaxed. When the umbrella is propped up again, the rain falls down the handle. On the hand, you can see the protruding veins clearly. The rain makes you feel sexy. He was holding an umbrella with a lazy smile on his lips: "I thought who was jealous of my handsome appearance and wanted to kill me when you said hello in this way." "Pull down." Lu Yan said with a smile: "if you go on like this, I will think you are nothing but handsome." Tang Si even nodded and agreed: "you can think so." Thought is thought, fact is fact. In fact, he is handsome and powerful. Lu Yan looked at Tang Si, and suddenly restrained a smile on his face: "sorry, I made a mistake in the last fire. I should report it to my superior. I will pass the report. I forgot to go through this process." "Otherwise, you won''t be here now. You should be on vacation outside." He''s here today for this, and because they haven''t seen each other for a long time, they can talk about the past. Tang Si was silent. Song Yi''s face and her unscrupulous behavior suddenly appeared in her mind. Lip smile, even he did not notice the tick a few points. "Not bad, either." Tang Si said, peach blossom eyes canthus slightly up, curved a smile like arc, wild and deep. He added a light: "fragrant holiday, is sweet." What he said was rambling and out of tune. But Tang Si''s incongruity and incongruity in a broad sense are different. He uses that casual tone to express his real thoughts. Reliable and stable. Lu Yan had a deep friendship with Tang Si and had a thorough understanding of Tang Si. He looked at him in surprise: "what''s the situation? How many female stars do you like "Well?" Tang Si tilted his head slightly with his umbrella, and the raindrops on his hair immediately slid down his cheek to his scarlet lip. He slightly licked the lip flap, gently wiped his lips with his thumb, and looked down. This action is wild and ruffian. More like a demon. Raise an eye again, his Mou bottom is full of smile, labial petal frets: "shouldn''t be me to be liked by others?" ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it Lu Yan: "please be a person." "Well." Tang Siben nodded seriously: "there is a little girl, she is very good." Tang Si''s eyes were thick and deep, and her tone became light: "bright and bright, the world can shine for her." Lu Yan stares at him So? " "So." Tang Si smiles and looks at Lu Yan: "how can I refuse her and not hurt her?" "Why do you refuse her? If she is as beautiful as you describe, if she still likes you, go to her! What do you refuse? " "I don''t think you''ll either brag with me or show me love." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 Lu Yan''s voice fell. The atmosphere between the two was suddenly silent, and Tang Si didn''t speak. He couldn''t understand the emotion in his eyes. He had never seen it. "Boom -" another thunder, with lightning. Illuminating Tang Si''s face, his facial lines are smooth and sexy, and every place is just right sexy and wild. It is hard to cover the noble and pure pride in training clothes. "Forget it." Tang Si chuckled: "don''t talk about this." He shifted the subject directly. People like Lu Yan, like him, stay in a closed environment all the year round. How can they have other opinions on these love affairs? He took a flashlight and shone at the grass. "Well?" Lu Yan looked at Tang Si''s action: "just now I saw that you were looking for something here. Have you lost something? " Tang Si pursed his lips and squatted down slowly with his umbrella. He stared at the grass and frowned slightly. Finally, he put down his umbrella. One hand to open the grass, one hand with a flashlight. Lu Yan frowned and stood by to watch his move. The grass was turned on by the flashlight, and the rain was spreading. Rain on the clothes, wet feeling, does not make people feel comfortable. "Eh --" Lu Yan smelled a strong smell of blood when the grass was pulled away, and immediately covered his mouth with disgust. Under the flashlight, the bodies of two or three dead cats were bloody. The body is almost crushed, only the head is intact, such a scene is extremely ferocious. Looking at the scene, Tang Si breathed a sigh in his heart - fortunately, it''s not the missing teenager. If it''s another homicide, the program and the whole base will be involved. The last thing he wants to see is that the victim leaves the world bloody and unwilling. "I''ll go." Around Lu Yan such people have seen countless scenes, suddenly see such bloody, he was shocked. "Is it cat abuse?" Tang sipped his lips. It rained heavily and never stopped. The bloodstain had to be washed clean, the hair and the whole body were wet, and the rain ran down Tang Si''s eyelashes all the way, causing his eyes to be unable to open. He handed the torch to Lu Yan: "take the torch and shine on them." Lu Yan catches up. Tang si then took out his cell phone from his pocket and took some pictures of the cat''s body. "What are you doing?" Tang Si stood up, put his mobile phone in his pocket and said in a gentle tone: "occupational disease." Any suspicious one will be kept. "Ding --" his cell phone suddenly rang. He looked down, from the goblin. "Team Tang, I borrowed something from you." Tang Si knew the color of his eyes. She this tone, so send to her, Tang Si in the mind have a number. She must have seen the things in those drawers. Just don''t know so send a message to come over, she again want to play what trick. Lu Yan: "I come to you to talk about the past, you just stare at your mobile phone?" Tang Si raised his eyes, with a long smile, and said with a drawl: "how can you complain like a woman abandoned by a man?" In the noisy rain, his voice is very recognizable, pleasant and magnetic. "Labor and capital..." Lu Yan was speechless for a moment, and he didn''t know what to say when he organized a speech. In the end, he just said, "labor and capital really want to slap you in the face to let you know the danger of society." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Tang Si chuckled: "if you can make the society dangerous, then the society is really harmonious." "I don''t have time to talk to you today. I have something to deal with." Lu Yan complained: "when I came back from my mission, I just came to see you. Are you so ruthless?" "Tut." Tang Si snorted: "be normal. If you go on like this, people will think you are my boyfriend." "Lingling" -- the ring of Tang Si''s mobile phone rang again at this time. Lu Yan raised his eyebrow: "how many years have you used this broken mobile phone? How can you get in the rain without breaking it?" He suddenly looked at Tang Si with some bad thoughts: "I said, Captain Tang, why are you so busy this evening?" "Isn''t it Is there a beauty waiting for you Finish saying to still squeeze eyebrow to make an eye of picked to pick eyebrow tip. Tang Si listens to the speech, he has no expression to show the caller ID to Lu Yan. Seeing the remarks of the captain above, he closed his mouth silently: "you pick up..." "Tang Si, that young man has found it. The training intensity here is too strong to bear. He hides in the corner and cries when he finds it." "I see you have answered a phone call. What''s the trouble that you haven''t come back to sleep for so long?" Hearing that someone had found it, Tang Si felt relieved slowly. His tone was gentle: "it''s nothing. I just remember that the door of the dormitory was not closed. I wanted to go for a stroll. When I was out of the way in the garden, I found three dead cats in the grass. It looks very serious. When you''re free, find someone to deal with it, and then leave some photo evidence to see what''s going on. " "Even if it''s just animals, they are doomed. If it''s people in the team who do it, they must be punished." "All right, I''ll show them later." After the two of them hung up, the rain continued. Lu Yan and Tang Si really haven''t talked about the past for a long time. His lips moved slightly: "that..." "Lingling -" this time, Lu Yan''s mobile phone rang. After that, he said he was very helpless. "Every time there''s a rainstorm, there''s a lot of phone calls. I''ll deal with it." Lu Yan patted Tang Si on the shoulder: "see you next time." I''ll be ready to leave. His step of leaving suddenly stopped, and he turned back - "I haven''t seen you say that for so many years, you must have a good feeling for a woman." "I feel that one has to be with one person in one''s life. If you meet the right person, don''t miss it." "We have to face every difficulty, and there''s nothing Tang Si can''t do, right?" Lu Yan said that Tang Si was in the same place. Some things, out of physical instinct. He may have to do his best to restrain it. Lu Yan saw that Tang Si didn''t speak, so he came back in two or three steps: "give me a reply, let me rest assured, rest assured." "All right." "I will try to It''s hard to overcome Lu Yan''s fist gently hit Tang Si''s shoulder: "that''s right. You don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself. You don''t have any psychological burden. You are human, and you need to live your normal life." "Don''t feel that your job will drag people down. I think you are a person who can handle things very well, and you will never let your work affairs be brought into your private life, will you? " Tang Si laughed and said nothing. It''s really a coincidence that Song Yi met the goblin at work. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 Tang Si: "OK, I have a sense of propriety in my heart." "Go ahead with your work." ¡­¡­ After Lu Yan left, Tang Si picked up the umbrella on the ground and looked around the back garden again. It''s like being familiar with the environment here and observing something. Full 30 minutes later, the captain came with people. He just left. In the heavy rain, walk quickly to your dormitory. The rain tonight, like a hole in the sky, never stops. Song Yi over there came out of the bath and lay down in bed. I think about the things I saw in the drawer today. She managed not to sleep. As a normal man, it''s normal for Tang Si to have those things. But, but It''s not normal to have a condom. Is this still a way to fly? Has he ever had a woman? Song Yi thinks so, instantly took quilt to cover his head, in the heart is like what card the same uncomfortable. He had women This idea has been repeated in my mind. What kind of woman can attract his attention? Ah, ah, ah! It''s boring. It''s boring. She has never been so irritable, even if it is to hold the company inside the new, put those people on fire are not so irritable. In the entertainment industry, she can tear up the right home, tear down the stage, bring new people and old people. There is nothing she can''t do. On second thought, they are 28 years old. What about a woman? Isn''t that normal? Song Yi turns over and over, even if it''s a normal thing, she can''t bear it in her heart. She feels sad at the thought that a woman can see the other side of him. I wish I could find that woman and have a good look at what kind of woman she is. Hu - Song Yi has done countless ideological struggles in the quilt. Forget it! Even if he had other women, she would be his last. She took out her cell phone from under the covers. Click to open the dialog box with Tang Si, want to send him some more messages. She just sent the message, the man over there did not reply. She thought about it, pointed to the screen and finally opened the album. Turn over and over to find their own wear comparison Sexy and charming and show body photos, sent in the past. After waiting for about a minute or two, there was no reply from the opposite side. Song Yi bit his lip slightly. After thinking about it, I opened my photo album and sent several more. Then match the text. - "anyway, you don''t like to return my messages. I don''t have enough memory on my mobile phone. These photos are stored in the chat record first. When I change my mobile phone, I''ll save them back." After this, Song Yi smiles and puts his mobile phone on the screen. Comfortable, perfect! She''s just a normal little talent. The first thing Tang Si did when he came back to the dormitory was to take a bath and change clothes. The second thing is to open the drawer and have a look at some of the so-called red underwear. And, bi.yu.tao And discs. He raised his eyes to look around, pulled a shopping bag casually, and put all those things in the bag. Zhou Liang is such a nuisance. Now he is sure and sure that Song Yi really saw these things. He felt his pocket, but didn''t touch the cigarette. He found that the cigarette was in the clothes he had changed. He was wet and couldn''t smoke. He frowned, picked up his mobile phone and looked at it with a little irritation. As a result, he saw several pieces of news from Song Yi and opened it to have a look www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 She sent three pictures. Each one is wearing a white skirt, loose, tight and slim. She seems to like white very much. Loose white skirt, she sat in front of the French window, pulled down the collar of her left foot, a large area of skin white, delicate clavicle, beautiful lines, through the light and shade, there is a looming beauty. It also reflects her feminine charm and reveals the nature. The other two are big and slim. Even that one can tell that she''s not wearing them nei.yi ¡­¡­ She obviously did it on purpose. The smile on his face was like a flower, and the fox''s eyes were bent up, soft and charming, with the charm and charm from his bones. Women who are born with ingratitude are like goblins. They are addicted to people''s heart and soul, blinding people''s eyes. Tang Si lip petals all lightly trembled, took a deep breath with the mobile phone and closed his eyes. Force your emotions and heartbeat to stabilize. To be honest. He didn''t have that idea about Song Yi once or twice, she was too attractive. The light in the bedroom was shining on him, and it was still thundering outside. It was like trying to lift the roof. The roaring thunder shocked Tang Si''s heart. The man sits beside the bed, the posture curve is fluent, the tight jaw line and the throat knot are extra sexy. He holds a mobile phone in one hand, and puts the other hand on the bed sheet. His cold white skin, well-defined joints, long fingers, and the blue veins on the back of his hand are faintly raised, giving a kind of lustful and wild taste. The hand, visible to the naked eye, held the sheet bit by bit. A second or two later, the sheets were suddenly released. A deep gasp came out of the bedroom, stuffy, from the chest, with amplitude, especially sexy. He opened his eyes, thick sticky line of sight fell on the photo of the mobile phone, peach eyes scattered with very deep emotions, as if to faint dye the whole night. Finally - press the photo with your thumb and save it. All three are kept. After that, Tang Si stares at the mobile phone screen for a long time. Finally, the tone was deep and hoarse. Light: "Song fox, I''ll save it for you for a while..." Long voice, with a bit of bone etching hoarse doting, shaking people''s hearts. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning. The rainstorm stopped, the sky was slightly white, under the dim light. Song Yi has been awake, the first thing is to pick up the phone to see if Tang Si has replied to her. As a result, No. She turned her mouth a little disappointed, and her whole face was sleepy. They didn''t get up. She lifted the quilt, dressed lightly and went to the corridor. Her hair is messy and loose, but she has a sense of beauty. When she gets up in the morning, she looks at her gentle and quiet, and her beautiful eyes are not aggressive. Just arrived in the corridor, the air was filled with the smell of plants washed by the heavy rain. She took a deep breath of the morning air, and her body and mind became happy. She stretched out, because she had not exercised for a long time. Once she came here, it was military intensive training. It was hard to avoid that her hands were soft and her feet were sore, and she was not strong all over. In fact, when she walked in front of Tang Si, she was forced to bear the pain and walk with a SA and Mei. In fact, it''s like when I was a child in a physical education class, I was punished by the teacher for leaping frog twice. When I came back from the playground, my feet were so sore that I almost limped. In the corridor, the woman stretched her waist and tilted her head. Suddenly, she saw a figure running on the playground in the dim light. Men''s running posture is smooth and seems effortless. Her lips instantly hook, immediately endure the pain of the leg dada ran downstairs. Now I run down to see him, but I can''t really hear his breathing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 The playground is big and the sky is not bright. Tang Si saw from a distance in the gray morning fog, and the petite figure ran towards him. Her outline gradually became clear. She was wearing a uniform, and her hair was not tied up. When she ran to him, she was still panting. The cheeks are red. Song Yi Ran to him and stopped. Her arrival was like crossing the darkness with sunshine, full of warmth and tenderness. Early in the morning, when I saw her, it seemed that my whole mood was shining with her. "Good morning." Song Yi raised his hand, raised his head and waved to him. The greeting tone was sweet and pleasant. The girl looked at him with curved eyebrows. The man stopped and stood up straight, looking down at the bright girl in front of him. Thin lips slightly moved, lips pulled up a smile: "early." The breath of his word was steady and steady. Song Yi Her face broke down in an instant, and she didn''t hear the gasp as she wished. Did you take a fuckin ''fake step? "You get up so early?" He asked. In the morning, the man''s voice with casual laziness, voice line in her ear walk, nice all over numb. Ah, if the sound turns to the right side chuang.shang It''s going to kill her. In addition, his naturally enchanting peach blossom eyes are full of positive and ruffian temperament, and his face is full of demons. Song Yi felt that she was beaten in the heart by beauty in the morning. She took a deep breath - after a second or two, she looked up at him with a smile: "I see you running here, so I want to learn more from you." He slightly side head, looked at the distance, mouth vaguely said: "that is not to deal with you tired." Looking from the side, the lines of the man''s side face are smooth and delicate, and there is thin and dense sweat on the forehead. Song Yi pursed her lips and said, "what''s wrong with me?" Tang Si heard that Song Yi''s voice was soft to the bone, soft and charming. He looked back at her, peach eyes shining, deep introverted. The corners of his lips are slightly wild, and Song Yiping''s heart beats again. "Don''t pout," he said I want to kiss you. "Learn from me what?" Men go back to the subject. "Running? Get up early? Or what? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Song Yi Leng Leng stares at this male demon in front of him and purses his lips: "all right." He said slowly, "do you want me to teach you how to run?" Tang Si laughs. The languid feeling of carelessness and idleness radiates from the inside out. The voice reverberates in her ears infinitely. Her heart is tickling because of her low magnetism. He laughs very good-looking, the whole person is shining, as if the world is bright. Always cool thin alienated peach blossom eyes, it seems that from the bottom gradually revealed a sense of closeness. Song Yi doesn''t know if he feels wrong. So "Ask you a little secret about men." Since everyone is so familiar, you''re welcome, right? "Well?" Tang Si stepped forward and answered gently. Song Yi goes with him. They are shoulder to shoulder, one high and one low. Their figures match very well. On the deserted playground, they are a beautiful scenery. She clenched her teeth and tried to hold back the pain in her leg. "I heard that when men get up in the morning, they all have a normal physiological phenomenon." Song Yijiao soft tone, continuous into the heart into the lung. Said, she also probe askew body looking at Tang Si, blinked an eye, smilingly: "that is how to solve?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 The footstep of the man suddenly stops, Song Yi also followed to stop the footstep. He slightly narrowed his eyes, deep eyes in Song Yi do not understand the mood. "What?" His voice is as flat as the light wind, flying across her face, with a sense of numbness. Song Yi: "how do you solve it?" He leisurely a smile, looking at her: "what how to solve." "Just you..." The Song Yi dialect suddenly stops. "Well?" Tang Si chuckled: "what am I?" This man has a way of pretending to be a fool. "Don''t pretend." Song Yi: "even if you don''t be my boyfriend, you can''t be my friend?" "Why don''t you tell me? I''ll know my future boyfriend better. " "Oh." Man''s voice with a faint smile: "that you say ah, what how to solve?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wipe! "A man''s reaction in the morning." "What reaction?" Tang Si continued to ask. Song Yi It''s hard to say. Shit! Tangsi, you are a bad bastard! "Tut." Tang Si lowered his head and looked at Song Yi''s subdued face. He reached for her chin and said, "Why are you unhappy?" "I didn''t tell you. I didn''t understand what you were asking." "If you don''t make it clear, clear and specific, how can I give you the answer?" "I''m a strict person and don''t answer questions that are not strict and vague." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why haven''t you found that this man has the attribute of abdominal blackness before? No matter how wild she is, she is also a big girl who is not in charge of human affairs. How can she open her mouth freely. It''s not too fuckin ''specific. Song Yi lightly ha, a clap open his hand: "touch and don''t give touch, shape don''t know, concrete a fart." Tang Si looked down at her. Suddenly he laughed, and the low laughter was particularly provocative. He said, "it''s very generous. Then you can touch it? Where is it? What do you say? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Say NIMA''s a big egg. Song Yi''s little mouth pursed again: "Tang Si, I can''t play happily with you." "How I want to have fun with you? Children. " He raised his hand and gently touched the back of her head, unconscious intimacy, doting and natural. He gave a light answer: "no matter, it will go down by itself." He answered with a smile and joked: "really, you don''t help, what do you ask?" Ruffian''s voice is clear in her ear, these words are branded in Song Yi''s heart. She blinked. I think today''s tangsi is a little different. Is it true that the revolution is about to succeed and that comrades do not need to work hard? Song Yi covers his face and feels a little hot. But still quite cheeky to say: "eh? I want to help too. You don''t give me a chance. " "I didn''t expect you to put so much in the drawer..." Tang Si: "shut up." "What? Dare to do it or not? " Song Yi said with a smile: "why didn''t you return my news yesterday? I haven''t told you what I took from you "Do you want to know?" "Just your red underwear, I''ll take it back and show my brother the size." "If it doesn''t fit, I won''t chase you." Tang Si At this moment, the morning light is slightly emerging, and the sky is suddenly bright. Light hit on Song Yi''s face, her natural beauty, bright as Yang. Then she began to laugh, and the fox felt dim in his eyes: "if it''s appropriate, I''ll give you back the red underwear in front of everyone, saying that you left it at my house..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 "Then we all know that I have an affair with you, and you have to be my boyfriend if you don''t want to be my boyfriend ~" she has a lovely expression and a soft tone. This But it''s wild. For a while, Tang Si really didn''t take this goblin. She''s in a hurry. What can''t she do? Tang Si licked his lips: "that means you''ve got me?" "Not obvious enough, of course?" Song Yi tilted his head: "do you dislike me? I''m not beautiful enough, I''m not good enough, or I''m not rich enough? " "Or do you think I can''t let you Shuang?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Si gave a deep breath. He found that she really couldn''t resist the goblin. She appeared in his life with such a bright sense of existence, which gave him a dim day and painted a bright color. In fact. People who know Tang si all know that if he wants to, there is nothing he can''t resist, all of them can''t resist Song Yi. All of them come from the deepest heart. How can you be cruel to her? Can''t you be cruel to a man? Such a delicate, soft and charming, hook people all over the hair tight. My heart is itching. "Song Yi, I find you are really wild." "There are more wild ones." Song Yi eyebrow eye pick, she born posture: "you experience not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Si exhaled deeply. In front of the woman, soft and bright, in the bones of the Qing and proud, strong can not be separated. But this kind of breath, in front of him, will always open the air, without reservation. Don''t wait for Tang Si to speak. Song Yi spoke again in a light voice, like whispering in his ear: "I''ve practiced. Although I have little strength, I have good softness. I can''t do what you want? And you can cooperate with anything. " "You can make a lot of money with me, you can make a lot of money!" "Is there such a powerful and beautiful beauty in the world as me? I still post it upside down. " Tang Si lip flap moved, several times ready to open, and suddenly those words were stuck in the throat, don''t know how to spit out. Finally it becomes - "what do you like about me?" Song Yi: "I don''t like you." "I didn''t like you from the beginning." She looked up at Tang Si: "the more I get in touch with you, the more I think you are a bastard." "But I can''t stand it. You''re a handsome bastard." Tang Si is the kind of man who is wild and collected. He is wild and can hold his heart. Do everything is just right, very measured, never make people feel uncomfortable. These places are enough to attract a woman. They are very attractive. He''s a walking hormone. Song Yi raised his head slightly: "Tang Si, who told you to be so arrogant when you first met and took a selfie? The wild and vertical posture swept my whole head wantonly. Who told you to blind me as soon as you appeared in front of me?" "If you don''t look so good, I won''t think of digging you back to be a cash cow, and I won''t even think about it later." "Who told you to say that I was a suspect and kept me in a place I was afraid of for so long? You don''t know how hard I was and how hard I felt at that time. I still regard you as my only sense of security." "Who told you I wasn''t chu.nv ¡£¡± Song Yi said with a gorgeous smile: "I''m a man of revenge, I just want to hook you, you can''t stop, want you to serve me for the rest of your life." With that, she immediately put her foot on the collar of Tang Si. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 The temperature on the woman''s hand rubs his clavicle, her hand, greasy as crisp. A woman''s eyebrows and eyes are clear and delicate. She is beautiful and charming. She is soft and bright. She can make people''s hearts soft and confused. At the moment when she came up, Tang Si Pian didn''t open her. Song Yi Can you do it or not? Tang Si stares at her: "Miss Song Yi, there are cameras everywhere. Do you want to do a hot search with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shit, forget about it. Wait a minute - so this means that you can suck without a camera? "What for?" Song Yi blinked and laughed: "you don''t think I want to kiss you, do you?" She took advantage of the situation to touch his abdominal muscle, one touch away, to Tang Si pick eyebrows, like a hooligan: "I will check if you have a good training." "Well, it feels good." Song Yi took his fingertip and poked it again: "it''s hard enough. It seems that there is good training." At this moment, he seemed to be infected with the temperature of her fingertips, hot. But the goblin is still smiling. "If you don''t help me with my vest, you can see that my vest is gone." She was about to lift her clothes. And Tang Si has been staring at her in silence to see how she is a demon. "Tang Si." At this time, the voice of Captain Huang Nancheng came. At this time, he immediately pulled away Song Yi''s hand and glared at her. She was stunned. She saw someone coming over there. So toward him obediently blinked eyes, also pursed his lips to give him a kiss. Knowing that he couldn''t do anything to her, he became more and more unscrupulous. Tang Si Then Song Yi looks at Huang Nancheng slowly approaching with a smile. Huang Nancheng didn''t find anything wrong between them either. He said to Tang Si directly, "there are some materials to be transported in today. Please take them." Tang Si nodded: "good." "Do you have something to talk about with Song Yi?" "Ah." Tang Si nodded, laughed lightly, casually perfunctorily, and then opened his mouth: "it''s OK. She''s not very sensible. Teach me a lesson." Song Yi Huang Nancheng laughs, takes a look at Song Yi, and says, "teach me a lesson lightly, little girl is thin skinned." "Well." Tang Si: "did the back garden thing work out last night?" "It''s been checked. If this matter is found out, it will be severely punished. " Huang Nancheng: "I still have a little thing to do. I''m busy. You can help me to stare at it later. I''ll go first." With that, he left. Song Yi is obedient, gentle and pretty when there are outsiders. Tang Si took a look at her. He didn''t intend to say anything but wanted to leave. Finally, the step of leaving stopped, looked back at the woman who stood in the same place and looked at him pitifully. With a slight sigh, he said: "stay well, train well, don''t add trouble, don''t make trouble." Then he turned to go. At this time, Song Yi took Tang Si''s hand: "brother police, people''s legs hurt." "Can you come back to see me when you''re done?" With that, she blinked. She was coquettish again. She was lively and bright, like a little girl. She''s very good at showing off her nature and trying to seduce her time and again. All kinds of ways. Her delicate voice, especially clear, will not make people feel greasy. It''s like an addictive drug, with a feeling of bewitching. Tang Si''s jaw bone tightened and his thin lips opened gently: "what are you looking at?" "How can you seduce me as a demon?" Ambiguous hot feeling, lingering around. It was a steady tone, but she could hear the silent smile. Song Yi''s cheek is a little hot. As a girl, is she too reserved and too aggressive? She thought about herself carefully. The highest rank of chasing people is to let people chase her. She is a beautiful girl born as a romantic writer. There is no reason why she can''t get a man. At this time, suddenly a gust of wind blowing over, moist sticky feeling instantly spread. It was like something was coming out of the dark mud. Song Yi felt cold on his back and stiff all over, so he looked back for a moment - at the same time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 At the same time, Tang Si''s vision was also keen to see that place. The light of the morning light through the clouds, slightly dim illumination of the building in the distance, behind the building is the mountain, misty shrouded in the forest, the fog wantonly spread, but also scattered to cover some of the building. It''s like I''m going to swallow, cover and drag the building into the forest The building is newly decorated, obviously renovated. But the most striking thing is that the door of one of the houses is rotten, and it''s surrounded by new walls. From afar, the door seemed to be closed steadily for a second, and the creaking sound seemed to come from there, echoing in my ears with the cold wind. Song Yi is flustered, and a chill spreads from his toes to his whole body. Clearly, there is nothing there. Song Yi took back his sight, stepped back two steps, and stood beside Tang Si: "that room Is anyone living? " "No Tang Si explained: "the person who lived before died. This room has been reserved for him." This is what Tang Si heard. I don''t know exactly. "Oh." Song Yi clenched her hand and pursed her lips. The light was shining on her neck. She could see clearly that she swallowed her saliva: "would someone often go in and clean it?" Can spit out words, but still calm, stable, as if nothing. Tang Si is careful and sharp, side Mou looks at her, the tone has the slow light smile: "scared?" Because, girls'' dormitory, right above that room. Song Yi went back to the dormitory alone on a rainy night yesterday. "What are you afraid of? If they sacrifice, they are martyrs. Why should they be afraid? " The wind blows the leaves and makes a rustling sound. The atmosphere between the sounds is not right. "Tang Si." Song Yi lowered his eyes, eyes staring at his toes, voice a little light: "I still feel someone staring at me." Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her eyes were covered with fluffy hair: "can I call the police and apply for protection?" Tang Si frowned: "always have this kind of feeling?" Song Yi nodded: "always." Tang Si raised his eyes, and his eyes fell on the closed old door again. There is a deep exploration in my eyes. One or two seconds later, he took back his sight, raised his hand and gently pinched Song Yi''s shoulder: "it''s OK." "I don''t want to confiscate your mobile phone. Call me if you have something to do." The man''s palm strength is not big, but it gives her a sense of security. At this time, Song Yi slowly raised his eyes, eyes faint with some kind of pathetic look: "call you, you will protect me, right?" She was looking at the man in front of her eyes. Looking forward to his answer. Many men chased her, but Tang Si was the only one who said he wanted to protect her. Yes, Tang Si once said, call the police brother and protect her. Tang Si looks at her to suddenly smile, connect the canthus of the eye to slightly up to put on a lazy radian, relaxed atmosphere is opened by him so a smile in an instant. He has a sense of calmness and a mature man''s charm. He can express the whole atmosphere at any time. He said with a smile, "didn''t you just say you''re not afraid?" Song Yi is so amused by his smile that the creeps in his heart disperse: "I''m afraid I can''t chase you when I''m dead. That''s a pity." "You haven''t answered my question." "Of course." Three words, not slow, comfortable tone, voice with his unique magnetic husky feeling. It was like an endless wildfire, burning her heart. Looking at him like this, she suddenly thought - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 Give him a hug. Because he can give her a sense of security. What about him? Did he? He is always a person alone, resist ups and downs, nothing to avoid it? Now it looks like this Suddenly the bottom of my heart was pulled tightly by something. Some people live in this way, all the people below depend on him, but he resists everything alone. So she raised her eyes, looked at him, and opened her hand: "hold." Her eyes were dazed with soft mist, and the whole person was lazy and coquettish. Her heart was weak, and her heart was soft. Tang Si''s deep eyebrows looked at her: "eh?" Song Yi doesn''t care about him, but directly gets up to his waist and buries his head in his chest. Can feel the arms of the woman''s body soft, warm and ambiguous atmosphere in the air crazy collision, people blush. The fragrance of tea on his body entered his nose with a comfortable and comfortable feeling. "Wow." Song Yi buried in his arms, said: "broad chest, this is a sense of security." She patted Tang Si''s waist and raised her head from his arms: "you protect me, I can also give you a sense of security. When you are tired, I can wait for you to go home." With that, she let go of Tang Si. The man froze all over. So just that hug She''s comforting him, too? Without waiting for him to think about it, she looked at herself with a smile and said, "go and help yourself. Remember to come back to see me." Immediately, she raised her hand and waved slightly: "wait for you to come back." He is stupefied, drooping hand hold tightly. After he refused, he should stay away from her, but he found that he couldn''t do it more and more, and his discretion was in disorder with her. The more dazzling she is in front of herself, the more she doesn''t want to let her go "Well..." He answered. Song Yi heard the blink of an eye, lips suddenly can not stop rising. She felt more and more that the man in front of her was going to belong to her. ¡­¡­ After Tang Si left, Song Yi would clean up her dormitory. It''s almost time to gather. Today''s training program is field survival. In pairs, a man and a woman, draw lots. The instructor took out the draw ball, the same color, is divided into a group. The instructor looked at them: "after grouping, there will be a day''s field survival training. You will go into the jungle to survive. If you have a locator, if necessary, press the emergency call, and someone will come in and take you out." "One group has only one photographer for two days and one night. If the group comes out first, the group will win. Next time, it will get the priority of training items, such as the training of choosing airplane driving or tank driving." When drawing lots, female stars always hope to draw the one who is handsome and popular. That is zhanqinxi. Song Yi, a Buddhist, draws the ball of the same color. Zhan Qinxi''s image is mature uncle type, but in fact, he is only 28 years old. He has grown some beards and has the charm of an uncle. He is a gentleman. Qin Tian and Chang Yue are the other two. Because of some personal reasons, a man and a woman quit the program. Specifically, no one knows. It''s just personal reasons. So there were only six of the original eight. "You can choose three things to bring into the jungle. Go there and choose." The instructor pointed to one side of the playground, where there are a lot of things. Zhan Qinxi respects women very much. He takes a look at Song Yi: "you can choose." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 This man can also show his gentlemanly demeanor in his training suit. This is the education engraved in the bones. Song Yi smile, charming, full face, lines are very soft, looks very protective. "Choose together." She said as she strode past him and went there. Polite and light. It is said that distance produces beauty, but this kind of beauty is most attractive. Zhan Qinxi looks at Song Yi''s back, smiles and follows him. Song Yi chose three kinds: flashlight, compressed biscuit and water. Zhan Qinyue looked at the bottle of water and said, "either you don''t want the water. It''s going to rain. Take an umbrella?" Song Yi''s smile is gentle and generous, with dazzling eyes. "If it rains, don''t take the sleeping bag," she said. Sleeping in the water, no one will be comfortable, besides, we are competition, not sleeping, at night in the forest, just sit and rest, you really dare to sleep? " What she said is not unreasonable. The logic is very clear. It''s jungle survival training. There are rules of the game, so there should be a sense of winning or losing. Zhan Qinxi looked at this bright and beautiful woman with clear logical thinking and her own ideas, and began to feel that she was very different. The entertainment industry has never heard of her name, but it will give people a more advanced feeling than the female stars in the entertainment industry. He is proud, independent and independent. He has a strong sense of himself and the overall situation. The final choice is water, compressed biscuit and flashlight. Zhan Qinxi compromised. The jungle is the mountain behind the base, which is desolate and uninhabited. In the morning, the mountain is foggy, which makes Song Yi feel cold. In the twinkling of an eye, I was about to enter the mountain. They had a day''s training on the rules of survival in the wild, Song Yi had been waiting for Tang Si to come back and wanted to say hello. But he didn''t come back. Maybe he had other things to do. Finally, he chose to send a short message and hid his mobile phone. - "brother Si, your goblin is going to the jungle for training. Don''t think about me, wait for me to seduce you ~" ... " On the other side. Tang Si went to the Criminal Investigation Brigade after dealing with Huang Nancheng''s account. His car stopped steadily at the door of the Criminal Investigation Brigade. Zhou Liang is carrying garbage to go out, face to face to see Tang Si open the door from the car down. A casual suit, the figure outlined more perfect, wearing sunglasses covered the peach blossom eyes, scarlet lips with a smile. He shook his hand and closed the door. He didn''t know what he was carrying with his other hand. "Boss!" Zhou Liang threw down the garbage and ran to tangsi. He didn''t expect Tang Si to come back suddenly, so he was very surprised. When Tang Si saw Zhou Liang, he hooked his index finger and middle finger, took off his sunglasses and stood in the same place. Peach blossom eyes looked at him with a smile. This smile is a cold sneer. When Zhou Liang was one meter away from Tang Si, he realized something was wrong and stopped. "You, what are you laughing at?" The laughter made his hair stand on end. As soon as Tang Si raised his hand, he put the bag of things into Zhou Liang''s face. "What are you laughing at?" Tang Si''s slender finger pointed to the bag of things: "of course, good things should be shared. Red underwear, you can wear it for me." "Girlfriend, you find it for me." Zhou Liang Tang Si pinned his sunglasses on his collar: "now, change them." "One every day. I''ll check it." Zhou Liang No, it''s for you... " Looking at Tang Si that cloud light breeze light again take sparse cold smile, he counseled of words swallow down, compromise way: "all right." Anyway, he''s not here. It''s a big deal. He''ll wear it today and not tomorrow. Tang Si seems to be able to see through his mind, hum and smile: "don''t try to muddle through, every day a picture to me, I want to check." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Zhou Liang heard, immediately a face of good women in the face of rogue face loss of color, feeling floating in the face. He put his hands around his chest: "boss, I don''t want you to be such a pervert. What''s your hobby?" The vision of Tang Si leisurely falls on his hand, the corner of lips gently starts, showing a bad taste: "block what?" Then he walked over and patted Zhou Liang on the shoulder: "it''s like you have a chest." His tone is light with a lazy smile, and the meaning of ridicule is very obvious, like a wild ruffian, but with his unique mature man flavor. Then Zhou Liang only saw his back walking towards the team. Lao Tzu Liang make complaints about ''s own hands, automatic speaking to himself: "it''s a ghost, you play molested, Laozi, a man, you play molosi, old rascal!" make complaints about picking up the trash that he has thrown down while he is tucking up. Tang Si came back this time because Cheng Ju had something to do with him. ¡­¡­ Office. Good lighting, in addition to the desk, office chair, behind is a filing cabinet, there are bookshelves, no other things. The whole environment is especially solemn and solemn. Cheng Bureau sits on the office chair, bowing his head to deal with the documents. Tang Si went to the door of the office. Seeing this scene, he raised his hand and knocked on the door. "In." In front of Cheng Ju, Tang Si didn''t have that wild air. It''s a lot deeper. His voice light voice: "how?" Cheng Ju raised his eyes to the eyes of Tang Si. His peach blossom eyes were too deep. It''s clear that Tang Si''s mood is very weak, but he can see a little bit of spring in his eyes. the temperament of Tang Si is very obvious. He''s restrained and wild. Even if he doesn''t show it deliberately, he can show it simply. As soon as he stops here, there is only one word: desire. Not to mention how captivating he was when he laughed. Therefore, he can make Song Yi crazy. Cheng bureau thinks that his face is not like a policeman, but his professional ability is too good. He took out a document from behind: "the last case of Wu forgetting was closed, and Wu forgetting''s younger brother and Song Yi''s best friend mu Wanxue were arrested together." "Do you think everything is going well?" "Yes." Tang Si answered. But no other details of the case can be found at present. "Well." Cheng Ju nodded: "there is a new case." It''s a bit long. Tang Si frowned. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t ask. He just waited for the following of Cheng Bureau. "This case will be investigated by a consultant." Cheng Ju said in a deep voice: "someone has been found to replace your instructor in the base. You should investigate this case first." "By the way, is your body OK?" Cheng asked. After all, the last explosion was in ICU. When I was discharged, there was not much better. The corner of Tang Si mouth peeps out ruffian lazy smile: "my this body is not good, you ask to come to do what?" He said, pulled the chair and sat opposite the Bureau, slowly cocked his legs and looked at the file. "Be serious." Cheng Ju: "you have to go into the mountains and work with the consultant about this." Tang Si light of move the vision away from the file, chat, he already saw the case in hand. He raised his eyes and stared at Cheng Ju. He laughed and said in a relaxed and lazy way: "I''m not in charge of the business of selling Du. Look for the forbidden Du brigade. Please look for me and send me to the muzzle of the gun?" But Cheng Bureau said: "this matter is complicated. You may have to work with the Du Ban brigade." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 Tang four pick eyebrows, no below. Cheng Bureau knows that Tang Si is an old fox with a smiling face. He looks very close to him, but in fact he is very cunning. Sometimes even he can be surrounded by Tang Si. "Say what you want." "What can I say?" Tang Si''s lips curled up a lazy smile: "when have I never heard of your greeting?" "Just to ask you something." Tang Si''s peach blossom eyes are full of smiles. Cheng Ju feels a little creepy. Some people laugh mildly and comfortably. But Tang Si is different. When he laughs, there is always a bit of ruthlessness in his laziness. He is deeply hidden by the smile, but what he inadvertently reveals is more terrifying than what he really means. Because you never know what kind of action such a person will have in the next second, you can''t guess, you can''t touch. He is not angry to angry, cruel to cruel state, can be people holding emotions. He gives people a feeling that they can''t touch his emotions anytime and anywhere, and they dare not test where his bottom line is. "If I accidentally sacrifice..." Tang Si opens his mouth and says it with a pause. Licked a lip petal, still smiling to see Cheng Ju. "Don''t tell my family? Let me go alone. I''m alone when I''m alive. I don''t want to be busy when I''m dead. " The tone is very flat, but the words are as heavy as Mount Tai. It seems that he doesn''t care about life and death, which he says very lightly. In fact, when he chose to engage in this business, he had a wish: to die early, to sacrifice early, and to die properly. He never put his own safety in the first place in everything he did, and never regarded himself as a human being. Which once thought, so a boil, so many years, the wish did not come true. It''s easy to die. He looks down on people who commit suicide. But - he has done things like that. When he can''t stand it, when he is tortured to the extreme, it is actually a kind of relief, and cowards will choose that kind of relief. At that moment, he was cowardly. When Cheng Ju heard this, his face immediately collapsed: "what are you talking about?" Tang Si chuckled and did not take what he had just said as a very serious matter. With a lazy smile, he said, "isn''t this something that will happen? Let me tell you in advance. " "Why do you lose your temper with me?" "Next time you talk nonsense, I''ll see what I can do with you." As soon as Tang Si licked his lips, he continued to smile: "I''m serious. Don''t take what I said seriously. Take my life seriously?" He tilted his head slightly and stood up with a smile: "I have nothing but this life." He spoke without any sense of oppression, because he was smiling. But it''s more touching than saying it out of a temper. Say these words in a temper, or people will feel broken pot broken, people have resistance. Tang Si is not the same. His way of expression will only make people feel astringent and sour, pulling and pulling pain. Like a mosquito repellent incense, it burns the heart slowly and circle by circle. "Button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button. Then there was a warm voice. "Brother, what you said is wrong. If you have family, why don''t you call it family?" "We are always by your side." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 When Tang Si turned to leave the office, he met the person who was going to come in. He was slender and also wearing casual clothes, but he was elegant, which was very different from Tang Si''s temperament. The facial features are exquisitely outlined and the lines are gentle. The whole person looks very approachable, gentle and elegant. This is his brother, wenmu. Tang Si did not follow the surname of Wen family, but followed his mother''s surname. Wen Mu is graceful and gentle. They are half brothers. The only thing similar is the eyes. Tang Si is a pair of genuine peach blossom eyes, with spring hook. But wenmu is not, just like peach blossom eyes, but a little longer and deeper, warm and moist. Cheng Ju stood up at this time: "this is the consultant." "Psychologist, good at criminal investigation profile, analysis of criminal psychology." "I don''t need to introduce you. You are all a family." "Cheng Ju is good." Wen Mu said hello politely. Looking at Tang Si again, he laughed very gently and said in a light tone: "brother, I''ll have a good cooperation in the future." Tang Si''s vision lightly fell on the hand that he stretched out. Silent moment, he a smile, Mou son takes to smile of looking at Wen mu, stretch out a hand to lightly hold: "cooperate happily." "I forgot to tell you that Wen Mu also helped me with Wu''s case. It was he who went to the shopping mall to inquire about it and then gave the profile of the criminal. He almost died in the explosion of the shopping mall." "But the news didn''t reach you. When you wake up, you directly cracked Wu''s U disk and got the evidence, but you still thank consultant Wen for his help." "Don''t say that. I wasn''t involved in the whole case." Wenmu immediately Wendan said: "things do not fall in reality, it is not good to ask for credit." Cheng Ju: "I mean, you are actually two brothers, almost engaged in such an industry, can cooperate with your ideas, can also think of together." The case this time is mu Wanxue''s sunscreen. When Song Yi brought it to Tang Si, Tang Si guessed it, so he sent it for inspection. Now the test results have come out. It''s marijuana. This matter involves a wide range of people. It has been ordered that the source should be investigated. After confirmation, the Du Ban brigade will come together. Tang Si didn''t have the heart to talk to them and do superficial Kung Fu. Wen Ming said he was a consultant. Tang Tun knew that he was tantamount to a look at his eye liner. He was afraid he would act like a car park explosion. You know, Cheng bureau is responsible for the accidents of the people below. "You talk. I''ll go out and tell them to have a meeting. Give me a notice when I leave." He left a word and left. Looking at Tang Si''s back, Wen Mu gently pursed his lower lip and looked at Cheng Ju: "my brother is actually very lonely. He has been like this since he was young. Don''t worry about him." Cheng Ju: "I''m used to it." ¡­¡­ Tang Si came out of the office with a light figure. There''s nothing in it but repression. In the corner of the back garden, he leaned against the wall and smoked. He is lazy and lax. He is very tired. "Brother policeman, they have leg pain." "Can you come back to see me when you''re done?" "You''ll protect me, won''t you?" In my mind, her voice, her face and her actions appear suddenly. Bright as the sun. "Hold -" the woman''s voice seemed close at hand. He suddenly raised his eyes, looking forward and happy, and could see the emptiness in front of him Again, the man leaned against the wall. With a slight smile, the tone seems to be like nothing: "Song Yi, I miss you so much..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 Voice light, but lingering with a strong desire and expectation. I''m looking forward to giving him a hand. He really wanted to, wanted to hold. I feel pain all over my body. He couldn''t bear it any more. He was so depressed that he couldn''t breathe. His hands and feet seemed to be cold. He is the best at forbearance, but at the moment, some kind of difficult emotion attacked him hard, and the cold and wet water dragged him down and down. The collapse of the mood like a bomb, at any time can not suppress the explosion. He tried to think, to think - on the playground, she opened her hands to himself. He did not move, she really picked up, warm, sweet, beautiful, with light. "When you''re tired, I''ll wait for you to go home." Her voice echoed in his mind. Cigarette between his index finger and middle finger, he raised his hand and gently rubbed his temple. Slowly breathed a breath. That charming goblin, looking at him with her bright and clear eyes, is trying to seek his protection. The man''s drooping hand held tightly, closed his eyes and took a deep breath of smoke, decadent like staying in the dark. There''s no sense of laziness at all. You see, some people pretend to be relaxed, and they can act as if they are emanating from their bones. ¡­¡­ Song Yi over there has packed everything and is ready to enter the mountain. She looked at the direction of the dormitory, thinking a lot. At last, he sipped his lips and looked at Zhan Qinxi with a gentle, warm and polite smile. "I''ll go to the dormitory. You wait for me for a moment. I''ll come down in a moment. I''ll get a rubber band and tie my hair." Zhan Qinxi nodded: "OK, slow down. It doesn''t matter if I wait for you." Song Yi smiles and runs to the dormitory. Slow down. It''s going to be two days, and it''s coming back two days. What can Tang Si do if he forgets her? She had to find a sense of existence. Looking at her running figure, Zhan Qinxi laughed: "I don''t know what''s urgent..." ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it has been, there are more cigarette ends on the ground in the back garden, and the air is full of the smell of smoke. The man took out his cell phone. As soon as I opened the door, I saw three wechat messages. - "brother Si, your goblin is going to the jungle for training. Don''t think about me, wait for me to seduce you ~" - [picture] - "I''ll save another picture, haha ~" that picture is her own again. This one, with milk tea in her hand, looks at the camera and compares two. The smile on the small face is so bright that it seems to render up the whole world. The Tang Si unconsciously followed to smile. Take the photo to enlarge, enlarge again, the smile on her small face looks like a bright little sun. I haven''t been so emotional for a long time. She''s so good at hooking people. Break into your world, no matter whether you want to or not, she will stay in your world, shining, attracting your attention all the time. He saved the photos again. The difference is that this time, this photo became a screen saver. Tang Si heaved a deep breath, picked up the mobile phone, his forehead against the mobile phone, against her in the mobile phone. He closed his eyes "Song Yi..." "Song Yi..." The man''s voice is endless and deep. What should I do with you He took another deep breath and took the phone up. The man''s thin lip gently kisses. On her lips. ¡­¡­ Then you are mine, Song Yi. "Lingling" -- the voice of wechat video phone suddenly rings at this time. Tang Si suddenly opened his eyes, and the video caller ID - goblin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 He shook his hand. Almost all can think of the appearance of Song Yi on the opposite side of the mobile phone. The man''s brow is wrinkled tightly, his eyes are flickering, and the deep feeling and quietness at the bottom of his eyes are dispelled by the bell. At this moment, his heart was in a mess, thumping, shaking his ribs. For the first time, he had no sense of propriety, and now his mind was blank, nervous and flustered After several deep breaths, I wanted to calm down. Drooping eyes looking at this video phone, hands or can''t stop shaking, don''t know is excited or flustered, also may have. In the face of gunfire, his heart has never been so confused. He tried to answer, but failed several times. In a hurry, directly press up. "PATA -" the strength is too big, the mobile phone falls to the ground. "Shit..." The man low scolds a, quickly strides over to want to pick up. "Boss! This is your stuff. We''re ready to go. " At this time, Zhou Liang came running from a distance with a big lump in his hand. "Pa", a big lump of things directly hit the mobile phone, he looked up - see a man''s face calm, eyes are brewing a storm. The box he was holding in his hand tightened tightly, swallowed his saliva, and carefully looked at Tang Si: "why, what''s the matter This kind of Tang Si is too terrible. There is no expression on his face, but there is a bone chilling spread, which makes his back cool. Tang Si drags Zhou Liang''s box directly: "open." Zhou Liang took two steps back with the box. Just moved the box, the mobile phone is still on, ready to pick up. The screen suddenly went out. Tang Si picked it up quickly, but he couldn''t open it. The screen couldn''t light up any more. After a few seconds, he raised his leg and kicked Zhou Liang''s calf. Almost squeeze out a sentence from the teeth: "are you in a hurry to reincarnate?" "Eyes on the butt, don''t they?" Zhou Liang was flustered and afraid. The trough! I don''t know if I''m holding that cell phone. It''s a coincidence that the dog beeped! "I, I don''t know..." Zhou Liangduo shivered, looked at Tang Si and said, "big deal, big deal, I''ll compensate you." Tang Si glanced at him, but he didn''t speak any more. He certainly won''t let Zhou Liang pay for it. It''s just that in this mobile phone, all the photos just saved are gone. Song Yi''s video is not connected. That kind of irritability and depression around the whole heart. "Boss I didn''t mean to Zhou Liang is going to cry. I just want to hold Tang Si''s thigh to make him not angry. Tang Si doesn''t say anything and you can''t feel his emotion. The feeling of unknown is extremely terrible. "All right." Tang Si frowned and said, "more and more like a girl." "Wait for me 10 minutes." He took his cell phone and went to the technology department. I hope I can recover. ¡­¡­ Into the mountains. The fog obscured people''s vision. There are three groups in all. Go into the mountain separately. Song Yi, Zhan Qinxi, and a filmmaker. Song Yi is wearing a long white T-shirt with one corner in his pants. He was wearing tight black trousers, wrapping a pair of straight and slender legs, revealing the symmetrical lines of the legs, and stepping on a pair of Martin boots. A simple match, but there is an unusual temperament, noble and beautiful soft seems to be in her body how also can''t disperse. She was wearing a gray fisherman''s hat, covering most of her face, only the red lips could be seen. "Song Yi." Suddenly, someone called her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 The voice of Zhan Qinxi came. Gentle and appropriate. Song Yi took his bag in his hand and looked back at him: "what''s the matter?" A pair of fox eyes of the woman showed up from under her hat. She was narrow and charming. She blinked a little, and her lazy coquettish state unconsciously aroused people''s hearts. Zhan Qinxi was stunned for a second. He walked over with a polite smile on his face and said, "let me help you with your bag. You can save your energy." With that, he reached out to take it. It was very gentlemanly. Song Yi gently leans away from him with her bag in her hand and looks at him with a smile: "I''m not a coquettish girl. I don''t need your help. We are teammates, not girlfriends and girlfriends. You don''t have to do this." "We should win, not drag you down." The words were generous and polite, which made the distance between them thousands of miles. Zhan Qinxi frowned. This woman often has a smile on her face. It seems that she is soft and easy to touch. In fact, there is a barrier in that smile to keep you away. I don''t give you any chance to get to know her. Song Yi, like Tang Si, has a sense of propriety in his contact with people. He knows what to do and what to say at the right time. Appropriate will not make people feel uncomfortable, and will not let people touch their heart. Zhan Qinxi pursed his lower lip, then said with a smile, "it''s all teammates. Are you so polite with me?" "I thought, you are a girl, I should take care of you." Song Yi heard with a smile: "many men are not as good as girls." She said and went on down the road. Before leaving, she saw a notice about a missing 10-year-old child. She was not very comfortable. Tang Si didn''t answer her phone either. It shows hang up. Don''t mention how depressed she is now, just want to work hard to move forward, rampage. As if only in this way, can ease her mood. Song Yi felt a little cold. He trembled and sipped his lips and didn''t speak. Zhan Qinxi noticed that she had to dress her. Song Yi refused: "walking on the hot." ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long time has passed. Rain to the whereabouts, with the cool wind hit, Song Yi eyelashes wet with rain, slightly trembled. Stop, slightly gasp, have to say, tired. It feels like an endless road. I don''t know if I can walk out tomorrow. In front of my eyes, there are many shrubs, green and fragrant plants in the air. And, obviously, there is no road ahead. Zhan Qinxi sipped his lips and said, "it''s raining. The road is slippery. There''s no road ahead." "I''ll find my way, you wait here," he said "It''s too time-consuming for us to work together. I can walk faster alone." Song Yi thought, "let the photographer come with you. I''ll wait here." It''s raining. If Zhan Qinxi finds her way alone, she''s afraid that something will happen. "If it doesn''t work, press your watch for help and let them in, we can abstain." Song Yi said. Life safety is the first priority. Zhan Qinxi smile: "I try to take you to win." ¡­¡­ The soil and air here are very humid, which should belong to the hillside. It''s raining heavily again. Song Yi feels extremely uncomfortable. Zhan Qinxi and the photographer find their way. Before long, Song Yi feels that he is going to be bitten to death by a mosquito. Too many mosquitoes. She rubbed her arm and turned her mouth. Her face was not cheerful. Suddenly, she looked back at the bush. It''s rustling over there. It seems that something is coming www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 Song Yi stood up and raised his heart in an instant. His eyes looked warily at the bushes over there. The gray forest was filled with fog, the sky was dark, and the rain was wet. This kind of environment makes people feel strange. The grass and trees everywhere feel that something can be drilled out at any time. "Click, click..." There is more than one sound of stepping on the leaves. Song Yi held his breath and stared at the place. He held his hand tightly and was in the same place. He did not dare to move or make a sound. In such a cold place, her back was hot and she was sweating a lot, so was her palm. "Let''s go!" A rough voice. "Ah..." With a young scream. The adult man pushed the child, and the child took several big steps forward in an instant. Song Yi''s heart trembled and looked up through the bushes. See three or four men pressing a little boy, vaguely can see the boy''s blood. Pushed by the people behind, the blood on the arm gushed out and soaked the clothes. This is Song Yi stares at the child on the notice. Is there anyone on this mountain? What to do? Song Yi clenched her lips. She just looked at it and had no way. If you rush out, you''re going to die. And she felt that there must be more than just so many people Song Yi just stares at him like this, there is no way. They are going to go far. The boy suddenly turned back and looked in her direction. The sight is dead and dull, like a ghost coming in the gray world, but with a little prayer for help. Song Yi''s heart trembles, teeth dead bite, and he looks at each other. "Get the hell out of here!" The man behind gave him another kick: "don''t delay me, it''s going to rain." At this time, another man said, "don''t worry about it. What if he dies?" Song Yi is depressed and flustered. She can dominate the entertainment industry and overcome herself in the afraid police station. She can also unscrupulously pull Tang Si and line. She had a head for everything, and she knew what to do. But at this moment, her mind is blank. One of the boys looked at the boy suspiciously, his eyes narrowed, bah a mouthful of saliva, and walked towards the boy. A hard grip on his hair, the boy''s head was forced up, the expression on his face is very painful. It''s painful. It''s killing me Why don''t you give him a good time "I said," what are you looking at The man spoke out. Just along the boy''s line of sight, he looked into the bush of Song Yi. Song Yi''s brain was immediately confused. His first reaction was that he wanted to run, but his body was numb and couldn''t react. I thought it would be discovered. Only the man said, "what''s there?" Song Yi slowly breathed a breath. However, the next second -- "didi --" her watch rang twice at this time. It was Zhan Qinxi''s signal to contact him. "Damn it! There''s a man The man heard the voice, face ferocious, he took the boy''s head mercilessly to the ground, pointed to the Bush where Song Yi was: "over there! I''ll catch that man! " The boy was thrown on the ground with a fierce sound. As the men came towards Song Yi, the light rain suddenly became bigger, and the rain curtain blurred people''s vision. The boy lay motionless on the ground. Sorry I shouldn''t look at you, I shouldn''t want you to save me He slowly closed his eyes. The blood was washed away by the rain. It meandered down his body, dyed scarlet, and penetrated into the deep grass and the ground Song Yi saw that they were running after each other, and the result was - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 She stopped suddenly. There''s no road ahead. There''s no road on both sides. If you walk by force, you may fall into the mountains. Looking at the boundless rain around, a vast expanse of gray, rain cold to the face hit, cool and painful. She put her hands behind her back and pressed the button for help - the rain kept falling and the sky seemed to be pierced. Base headquarters, after receiving the call for help, immediately send someone to follow the location. At the foot of the mountain, a modified off-road vehicle drove steadily up the mountain. In the car, there were four people. The driver is Zhou Liang, the co driver is Tang Si, and the rear seat is Ningxia Chuanhe and wenmu. The car is surprisingly quiet. The mountain road is rugged, and the rain is heavy. I can''t see the road clearly. "Boss, when you drive to the intersection in front of you, you have to get off and go by yourself, so as not to scare the snake." Zhou Liang reported. He brewed words to break the silence in the car. Zhou Liang never felt that the pressure was so low when he came out to handle a case. After all, Tang Si could always ease the atmosphere. Now, as soon as he came out of the Criminal Investigation Brigade, he was calm and low-pressure. He didn''t dare to say a word to him. This time, it was the Criminal Investigation Brigade that received the report that there were people gathering on the mountain to suck Du and kill people maliciously. This time, Tang Si, they are to explore, to confirm the authenticity of the news. So there were only four of them. This report has been reported to the higher authorities, and the people from the Du prohibition detachment are also going. As soon as the exact information from Tang Si is confirmed, they will take action. "Well." Tang Si looked at the gray rain curtain. The gray mountain was surrounded by thick fog. He couldn''t see the real face of the mountain clearly. The scene was printed on the bottom of Tang Si''s eyes. He frowned and drew back his eyes. His voice was steady and heavy: "change raincoats and bulletproof vests. Pay attention to safety." Zhou Liang looked in the rearview mirror to see the road condition, but he was blinked by a light. Tang Si obviously also sensitive notice, black eye instant see rearview mirror, line of sight sink up. Zhou Liang: "boss, there seems to be a car coming from behind." Ningxia Chuan and Wen mu in the back seat also noticed, but did not speak. Ningxia Chuan was under the command of Tang Si, while Wen Mu wanted to see how Tang Si would react. "I know." Tang Si: "stop the car." The SUV slowly stopped, and the car behind it also stopped. "I''ll get out of the car and have a look." "I''ll go." Zhou Liang held down the hand that Tang Si was about to untie the safety belt: "you are the main commander in this operation, you can''t have an accident." "Behind should be the people who want to go up the mountain, maybe not the Du peddlers." When Zhou Liang is serious, he has a model and a style. In his work, he has always been rigorous. Tang Si didn''t say anything, just said four words: "pay attention to safety." ¡­¡­ Zhou Liang got off the bus and came back soon. He was lying on the window, because of the noise of the rain, he said loudly: "boss, my own people." "They came up to save people. I heard it was a field survival training. Some members were asking for help." His voice caught in the rain, a little fuzzy, but also enough to make people hear. Tang Si body dun dun, the bottom of the heart thought of Song Yi to his message, faintly uneasy. But there was no wave on his face and he asked, "which team is it?" When you come to this kind of mountain, it''s usually the special training of the base. It''s safe here, not the forest on the border. It''s dangerous. But it''s like the desolation of the border forest, and it''s in line with all the characteristics of jungle training. Also Meet the new training. Zhou Liang paused for a moment, looked at Tang Si''s face, hesitated and said: "yes The team you used to coach "It should be Miss Song Yi who asked for help..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 Voice did not fall, the shadow flashed, with a sound of car closing. Zhou Liang has not yet made clear the situation, the man''s tall and straight body has gone into the rain, is they have never seen the urgency. It doesn''t matter. Zhou Liang was stunned. He opened his mouth slightly and looked at Ningxia Chuan in amazement: "this..." He saw Tang Si go straight in the direction of the car behind him. It''s like we''re negotiating something over there. Ningxia Chuan: "wait and see." Tang Si must have his idea. Zhou Liang said last time that Tang Si had a girlfriend. Was it Song Yi? I don''t know how long it''s been. "Didi -" a sound came from Zhou Liang''s walkie talkie. Then there was Tang Si''s voice with the noise of rain: "this operation has collided with the training of the base. I have told the people of the base to send someone else to call the people who enter the mountain back immediately." "You inform the Cheng Bureau of the situation here. If the Cheng bureau decides to suspend the operation, you will go back. If there is no reply, you and Ningxia Chuan and Wen Mu will check according to the original plan, pay attention to safety, and report the situation to me." No matter how urgent he is, the task and action should be well arranged, and everything should be carried out. He has always been a calm and secure man. It''s all glamour. Zhou Liang frowned and said to the walkie talkie, "are you going to save Song Yi?" "Sister in law." Immediately, the intercom was turned off. Zhou Liang what the fuck??!!! ¡­¡­ Song Yi can''t fight against three big men. Facing the cold rain, he turned his head, wet all over, and his hair was close to his face. She took off the fisherman''s cap and her face was expressionless. A pair of coquettish fox eyes slightly raised, looking at the opposite three men. In the rain, the woman''s body is very delicate, delicate to like a rose in the storm, a blow can fall. She hooks her lips and she smiles. In the eye blooms the enchanting bloodthirsty cold Mei as well as the inexplicable excitement. "Just now Is it the smell of blood? " She asked in a soft voice, ending with a sick smile. She looks sick and insane, like a bloodthirsty madman. "She What''s the matter? " One of the men was stunned and asked. The man next to him frowned: "is this a crazy motherfucker?" Song Yi''s eyes fell on the boy on the ground. Laughing excitedly, he walked to him slowly and madly: "blood, blood Children''s sweet blood... " The tone is long and soft, with the excitement of longing. There''s a woman in the mountains. She''s a madman. Otherwise, why would they come to the mountain? The three men are cruel again, and they are stunned by Song Yi. What''s her condition? I don''t know. No one dares to step forward. Song Yi wiped his shoulders with them and took two or three steps. The man suddenly turned around: "Damn it!" "It''s a crazy woman. Let me catch her!" Song Yi suddenly turned back, raised his hand and bit it. Hard force, bite his arm, blood gushing out in an instant. She put out her tongue to lick and looked at them with her eyes raised. Her smile was curved and her red lips were stained with blood. She held out her hand which had just been bitten and handed it to them: "do you want to try it? It''s delicious. " "Really." She took another bite. Roumei''s eyes were so excited that she walked towards them step by step: "have a taste?" "Would you like to try Try it... " "It''s really delicious..." Song Yi said while laughing: "really, I don''t cheat you." "You eat, eat..." She waved at them. The three men were scared back. He''s a fuckin ''lunatic. Sure enough Is everyone afraid of madmen? Song Yi lowered her eyelashes and quietly watched their steps go to the smooth place without grass. Her voice stopped, she bit her teeth and rushed towards them in an instant, opening her hands and pushing them hard - < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 After all, she is a woman, small strength, not to mention the opposite is three strong men. She pushed only two of them, but it was because they slipped that they fell back. Song Yi also saw this geographical advantage. The man''s center of gravity is not stable, so he wants to find a fulcrum. He reaches out and grabs the nearest man who hasn''t been pushed down. Three people roll to the depth of the mountain forest. It rained heavily and splashed the earth on the ground. Song Yi rushed to them with all his strength, and he was close to them. One of them took advantage of the situation and pulled Song Yi. Because her hand was slippery, they didn''t pull her firmly, so they fell directly into the jungle. However, Song Yi was unstable. When he was dragged like this, he pulled forward with a force. His feet slipped again, and his whole body leaned forward His face suddenly fell on the thorny grass and slid all the way down. Unable to control her body, she tried to catch something, but because of her strength, she broke it. The falling feeling of the body and the confusion in the heart forced Song Yi to slide all the way down with great speed, and his hands were looking for what he wanted to grasp all the way. Plants with thorns, big and small, cut her arm, even cut her clothes. The first time she grasped the thorn vine, the pain made her subconsciously release her hand, and her body fell down again. Song Yi is biting her teeth, covered with muddy blood. She fell down against the mountain wall and the messy grass. This time, she caught I don''t know the pain, how also refused to let go, a ruthless grip that a big branch of the trunk, the body can be stable, no longer fall down. The small tree trunk is full of thorns. Directly mercilessly pierced her tender palm, blood instantly gushed out, along with the rain drop by drop, very fast drop down. She was covered with blood, her hair was covered with weeds and mud, mixed with rain and blood. Pain to the bottom of my heart, pain to the corner of my eyes, tears are flooding out. It was so painful that I didn''t have the strength to cry for help. Only by seizing this little tree trunk that hurt her and could save her life temporarily. Just like that. Song Yi doesn''t know if he can succeed or if he can cheat them. But it can''t be hard. That''s the only way she can do it. Song Yi, who is worth billions, can be regarded as one of the elder sisters in the entertainment circle. She is a person of virtue and lives in the elite circle. She is the most accurate judge of people''s heart, and she can handle people''s weaknesses and shortcomings. She only knows that most people, no matter how cruel they are, still want their own life. Ordinary people will be scared when they are faced with madmen who are bloodthirsty and unreasonable and even hurt themselves. What you are afraid of is not madman, but the unknown of everything. Because a madman, you never know what she will do next. At the moment, Song Yi''s temples are full of pain, and there is no place on his whole body that doesn''t hurt. She tried to raise her head, look up, rain mercilessly hit her face. Hit her eyes, so that she had to squint, above a blur of green grass, and muddy soil down the rain. If the heavy rain continues, landslides are inevitable. Then her life is really here. Song Yi clenched his teeth and couldn''t She can''t die, she can''t! Climb, she has to climb! Waiting to die has never been her character. With her other hand, she also grasped the thorny tree trunk, pedaled under her feet and pushed upward. One hand caught a more stable grass, and she released the hand that caught the thorny trunk. Just a release, the blood is rushing out. Song Yi didn''t care. He was holding the grass to climb up. She is not afraid of pain, she is not afraid of "Song Yi!" Suddenly, a vague voice called her name - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 Song Yi trembled all over. "I I''m... " The sound of shouting is too weak to be covered by the sound of rain. The voice is trembling, can''t say a complete sentence. "Well..." She hurts, really Pain to the nerves are numb, pain to I''m going to lose my grip and fall. "Zhanqinxi, right? Field training is temporarily suspended. The other two groups have been withdrawn. You have to go back with us. " "Is Song Yi not here?" Zhanqin West Leng Leng: "did not see, just I told her to wait for me here, back no one." "Which boy is that?" "Come on, take him with you and see if it''s the missing one?" "Song Yi''s positioning is shown in this area. You go back with the car first. Song Yi, let''s look for it." Song Yi can''t make a big sound when he hears the dialogue above. I have to pray in my heart, don''t go, you don''t go ¡­¡­ Above, Zhan Qinxi and the photographer are taken away. He and the other two groups are safely withdrawn. When Zhan Qinxi was walking towards the car, a tall man, wearing a raincoat, came up to him. I can''t see his face clearly, but Zhan Qinxi can feel that his face is not good-looking and deep. The man raised his eyes slowly. Look at zhanqinxi. He has a good skin, as if born with an attractive special temperament. Zhan Qinxi was stunned. This is Instructor Tang. Isn''t captain Huang saying that drillmaster Tang has left for something? Tang Si glanced at him and looked away. I don''t know why, Zhan Qinxi was cool by his light glance. It''s the first time he''s ever felt that there''s a powerful aura in his eyes. ¡­¡­ "Have you found anyone?" Tang Si walked up to those people and asked in a cold voice. "Not yet." When Song Yi heard this voice, his heart trembled again. "Tang Si." Song Yi shouts hard. The rain is still heavy, crackling on the raincoat, Tang Si heard the news, frowned. He walked quickly to the Bush in the other direction. See the footprints, all the way to a small groove. Tang Si''s heart was tight and his face was cold: "give me the rope." It was handed over immediately. Tang Si quickly fixed the rope to a big tree, and the other end was fixed to his own body. Instant, clean to the small groove down. When Song Yi was dying and was about to lose his grip, someone came down from above. "Song Yi?" Next to the tree trunk on the slope, she was very embarrassed. The woman curled up and the blood ran down her cheek. The whole body is covered with blood and soil, all wet, snow-white skin now dirty, arm, face, can see the skin place, almost no complete. That hand, still clinging to some sharp weeds, blood is still pouring out. Tang Si''s heart suddenly stagnated, and the pain spread all over his body, which made him feel that his legs were as heavy as lead. Shaking his hands, he almost missed the rope. He quickly went down, Song Yi trembled, looking at him, like God came to save her. She felt her waist caught in her arms. Her whole head was buried in his arms, and she did not dare to move or speak. His eyes were terrible and his aura was cold, not like him at all. When Tang Si rescued Song Yi, everyone wanted to come and pick him up. "Get out of the way!" The Tang Dynasty is full of noise. He was biting his teeth and his eyes were red. It was cold and irascible, and the gesture of holding her was extremely careful. Her hands drooped weakly, the rain beat, the rain stained with blood dripping on the ground. Song Yi leaned against Tang Si''s chest. His face was pale and weak. He seemed to faint all the time. "Well..." She snorted softly. It was so weak that she couldn''t hear it. It was her pain. She moved her head slightly and buried her face in his chest. "Wu..." This time, it was a dull cry, a delicate woman in her arms, whimpering. Without saying a word, she was crying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Women cry hard. Tang Si felt that he was torn by something in his heart. On the car, he did not put her down, but let her sit in his lap. Put her in your arms. Song Yi is crying all the time. Tang Si lowered his head and gently touched Song Yi''s head. His action was extremely gentle and indulgent. "Does it hurt? Bear with it and take you to the hospital. " The man''s voice is hoarse and heavy. With endless heartache. Tang Si, who was just carrying her on the bus with cold frost, disappeared in an instant. He didn''t know how Song Yi fell, he didn''t dare to ask. She was so hurt that he didn''t dare to touch her, for fear that it hurt her. When Song Yiping gently pinches her, red marks can appear on her wrist, not to mention now Song Yi chokes in his arms, relies on him, holds him, doesn''t let go, and doesn''t say anything. Very wronged, is to cry, a pair of eyes are crying red, face and hands are all cut wounds. Tang Si''s heart is pulling tightly, even don''t dare to wipe tears for her. "It''s OK. I''m coming." He had a hoarse voice, red eyes, and patted her on the back of the head. Song Yi cried even harder. Tang Si gently patted her on the back of the head: "darling, if you cry again, my life will be gone." He cried to the bottom of his heart. He never felt this way. He probably never thought that Song Yi, such a goblin, such a rich flower in the world, would look like this. She should be high above, delicate body used to raise, do not touch the slightest human dust. At this time. The door was pulled open. "Team Tang..." That person prepares to report what, Tang Si eyebrow eye lifts, the vision is chilly. What the man wanted to say was instantly swallowed back. Looking at Tang Si holding a woman with a look of pity, he felt that he should have seen a ghost. Song Yi didn''t cry for long, but she cried so hard that her voice was dumb, especially painful. Finally, she said something about the three men in a trembling voice, and asked if the boy had anything to do with them. "It''s been saved." Tang Si didn''t dare to think about what would happen if she was taken away by those three people, and what would happen if she was pulled down the hillside He breathed slowly: "there is a medicine box in the car and my clean clothes. I''ll deal with your wound and change your clothes, OK?" If she doesn''t treat the wound, she will get infection and inflammation, especially all over her body. "Good." Tang Si first took a clean pad, wiped her hair, and then took the pad to wrap her hair. He treated her arm injury carefully. She bit herself a lot and was very cruel to herself. "Silly or not." Tang Si is distressed to see, the movement is careful, not easy to handle the arm. "Song Yi." He called her. "Well." "Clothes to take off, I can give you to deal with the wound, or endure, go to the hospital." "Or can you do it yourself if I don''t look at you? Give yourself medicine. " No matter how much he loves her, he also gives him enough respect. After all, she is a girl. Song Yi has a lot of injuries on her face. She looks very embarrassed. She raised her eyes and looked at him pitifully: "look at my hands. Can I do it myself?" "I want you to wait on me," she said Even if her face and body are all hurt, smile still coquettish. A woman''s tenderness has been engraved in her heart by Song Yi and has become her nature. Tang Si''s eyelashes trembled slightly. Peach blossom eyes stared at her deeply. Her voice bewitched her hoarse: "Song Yi, who am I to serve you?" His voice is steady and his eyes are serious. He just looks at Song Yi. Song Yi''s brain is muddled: "boy, boy friend?" "Well." The man whispered. Suddenly he reached out and gently pulled her towards him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 Song Yi''s hands are hanging in the air. He dares not touch them anywhere. It hurts to touch them. By him gently pull past, the brain is still a brief blank. She felt that she was hallucinating from the pain. He, he agreed? Song Yi felt that his mind was stuffed with cotton, and his thoughts were blocked. She Did you really get this old rascal man? It''s dark and the car is dark, so the car lights are on. Dim yellow light on his face, ambiguous and thick spread of the gentle, peach blossom eye captivating. "I live to pursue the experience of being alive, and one day I feel that what I am pursuing is too dim to see the light of the sky, and I feel that life is meaningless," he said "I''m not good. People in the world are close to me. If you look carefully, everyone is dirty and no one can see it." Tang Si eyelashes micro movement: "so, give you another chance, still want me to be your boyfriend?" "Think about it." Song Yi doesn''t even have to think about it. He stares at him: "want to..." This kind of immortal man, she doesn''t want her brain. Tang Si took a breath. In front of the woman''s eyes, such as silk''s eyes, the poor floodlight, so looking at him, she said. He tried to hold her back and tear her apart. Hard Trample, make her cry. If it wasn''t for her injuries now Tang Si pursed his lips, bowed his head, and gathered his terrible thoughts. Clean up the clothes and medicine boxes from the car. The car smells of disinfectant. He sat, took off his raincoat, put it on the front co pilot, and dried the back seat with a towel. "Song Yi." Tang Si said: "in Lao She''s Xiaobing, life is a kind of rhythm. There must be light and shadow, left and right, sunny and rainy. The taste is contained in the twists and turns of change without violence. " Song Yi pursed her lips to see him, waiting for the following. "However, when I grow up, my life will be without light and shadow, and my days will always be orderly. There will be no sunshine or rain, but you --" he raised his eyes and stared at her: "it''s my light, my shadow, sunshine is also you, rain is also you, you are the strong and fragrant variable in my plain life." She publicized the bright and beautiful, wantonly painted his life with a heavy stroke of water and light. The man''s tone is flat and steady, and the intonation is Song Yi''s favorite rhythm. Serious and serious words made song Yixin mention that he was I''m confessing. It''s a novel way of expressing oneself, deep and mature. It''s not strong, it''s not exaggerated, it''s not publicized. Tang Si gently pulled her hand: "as long as I live, you are mine, don''t want to leave from my world." He has nothing in his life, only one life, and now in addition to this life, there is her. "Tang Si." Song Yi called him. "Well." He gave a soft answer. "Your heart beats so fast." Song Yi''s voice still trembled: "I heard Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop "Well." Tang Si did not retort: "it is very excited, because it ushered in a resident like the little sun, who has lived for a long time." Song Yi raised a smiling face. Ah, her boyfriend is so cute, so good! Her heart was beating and her cheeks were burning. If she hadn''t been hurt, she would have been lying in the back seat and rolling excitedly. As he spoke, his clothes and medicine box were arranged. Look at her: "hands up." Song Yi raises her hand. Tang Si''s big hand was holding the corner of her dress. He went up and carefully took her hand out of her sleeve. He took all the way up the T-shirt off her head. In an instant, spring suddenly appeared. What''s more striking is that the body is also scratched and bruised. Tang Si''s heart sank when he saw it. His face was very ugly. Song Yi was staring at some uncomfortable, faltering to cover himself: "I don''t hurt..." "Darling, baby." Tang Si''s voice was hoarse, and his tone was light coax and heartache: "take off the Nei clothes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 The man''s eyebrows and eyes are heavy, and the peach blossom eyes seem to be hooked with spring color, with hooks, which makes Song Yi''s heart beat. He said How to say it. The man saw her motionless, staring at her face for a long time, suddenly raised his hand, put her hand away: "obedience, I still have a task, we have to hurry up." His voice and tone are very gentle. Song Yi felt an incomparably close distance, which was not as close to the people and alienated as before. Song Yi saw that his eyes were quiet, and he didn''t have any extra thoughts. He was quiet and obedient He put his hands around her waist, put her soft body in his arms, passed his head over her shoulder and looked at the button behind her. Hands, untie. Close to each other, even breathing can be heard, such a scene inexplicably very hot, very ambiguous. Some desire, in the silent spread of breeding. Song Yi held his breath, only to feel that his body relaxed, and the whole person relaxed a lot. He took it down and showed the beautiful scenery in front of him. Tang Si bites his teeth, but Song Yi doesn''t find that the cotton swabs he is holding are pinched off. He gently pursed his lips, lowered his head, used disinfectant, and applied medicine. Every inch of his skin was very careful. His finger abdomen swept over her skin, with a sense of numbness. Song Yi even breathed. The face burned up a red halo, originally felt cold, now only feel very hot. Tang Si is the first man to see her like this. So aboveboard look, even reckless touch. Strange and exciting feeling, with love and deep love for him, feeling by his state of mind, as if in the clouds, afraid and trembling satisfaction and comfort. I don''t know how long it''s been. The sound of rain mixed with the man''s low voice - "My Song Yi goblin, how can you look so good, everywhere..." "Don''t get in the way. I''m taking medicine..." "What''s that look in your eyes?" "What do you want me to do? In my mind, I have put you Thousands of times, my goblin blushes what? Aren''t you very wild? " There was one sentence omitted in the middle, which he didn''t say directly. But Song Yi doesn''t understand. ¡­¡­ When Tang Si got off the car. He put on his raincoat again. It seemed that he had no change. He was heavy and willful. Just the moment he got off the bus, a smile hung on his lips. He loves her so much that his eyes are red. Now that he has her, he will smile happily and excitedly. It''s just that the smile is very restrained. In front of outsiders, the image has to be improved. "Team Tang." "Well." Tang Si side Mou looked at that small groove: "there are still three people below, get up." It was just said by Song Yi. "Someone has been sent down to look for it, team Tang. Do you want to go back first?" Tang Si''s vision fell on his car and gave him the key: "go and send the little flower on the car to the hospital." That person leng Leng, in the car, is Miss Song Yi? Little cunning? It''s said that the Putonghua of Tang team is not standard. It''s said that there are still double doctoral degrees and a lot of degree certificates. It is said that his educational background and insight are far above those certificates. If he has 100 points of knowledge, it is just that the 100 points confine Tang Si''s ability. Who knows how many times his mind can surpass others? "All right." The man nodded and took the key. Tang Si seems to think of something, suddenly put the key away: "wait for me." If you don''t talk, go in the direction of the car. Song Yigang has just been lifted so that his legs are soft. Now he is red in the face. He is paralyzed in the back seat and has no strength at all. He was wearing his black silk shirt. "Click -" the door was suddenly opened again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 The black shirt wrapped the woman tightly, but also showed her legs. Her snow-white legs were also scarred. Black and white, as well as bloodstained Red mixed together, coquettish, elegant, inexplicably have a kind of dark ascetic provocative feeling. The goblin''s figure is extremely good, delicate and weak, and the proportion of the figure is just right. The lines in each place are smooth and charming. And now, still wearing his clothes Song Yi is a soft and charming woman. She shows her charm incisively and vividly. Women wear men''s clothes, how much temptation to men, only they know. Song Yi has the ability to hook people up. Only he could see her like this, so he took the key. Tang Si knelt on the back seat by the door and took a coat from the front. Give her to put on, hoarse voice says: "dress well, don''t catch a cold." And then told her: "first let people send you to the hospital, I deal with things to see you." Tang Si said, words suddenly stopped. Because he saw Song Yi curled up in the back seat wrapped in his coat, his shoulders shaking. He frowned and his heart tightened. After closing the car door and getting on the bus, she reaches over and pinches Song Yi''s chin and lifts her little face up. Her small face was wrinkled, her eyes were misty, and her tears were falling down, pathetic, and I felt pity for her. "What''s the matter?" Tang Si rubbed her eyes gently with his finger: "what are you crying for? Did it hurt you just now? " Or was he just bullied and cried? Man''s tone is very light, magnetic husky, with a gentle coax at the end, especially provocative. I''ve never seen such tenderness. If those of the Criminal Investigation Brigade see him like this, they may feel that they have seen a ghost. Song Yi choked twice, nose red, wronged looking at Tang Si: "I, I''m so ugly now, I''m so ugly, you actually confessed to me, there''s no sense of ceremony, Wuwuwuwu..." In her mind, she wants to be with him. Tang Si listened to her words and looked at her for two or three seconds. Suddenly low smile two, dull voice from the chest, with ambiguous vibration. The corners of the mouth are cocked up and the radian is ruffian and sultry. Peach blossom eyes with affectionate smile, rendering diffuse in the whole car. With the color of spring, he approached Song Yi, with the smell of rain on his body. In her ear, whispered: "darling, later let you know how beautiful you are." It was so much more beautiful that he couldn''t control it. He gently pinched Song Yi''s earlobe, and his voice was hoarse: "at that time, you cry. Keep your tears away. Next time you cry, please show me Words fall, the man raised her face, gently kiss, fell on her eyes, all the way down, gently kiss her lips. The dragonfly skims the water generally, wants more and tries to restrain. He stopped and let out a dull breath. It''s hard and depressing. He seems to want to take it easy. At this time, Song Yi put his fingers through his hair, hugged his head, and said, "tangsi, you just gasped. It''s nice to hear." "You know I saw you running, and then I ran to you because I wanted to hear you pant. You didn''t even pant. I should have done it earlier." ¡°¡­¡­ Song Yi He called her and interrupted her. Song Yi sucked his nose to make his tone sweet: "OK." "Next time I cry for you, is it the kind that you wear red underwear, and then I cry for you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Song Tang Si did not speak, she also said: "can you change a color." "I don''t like red. How about white? White is easy to appear big, gray is OK, light color is OK Tang Si is not angry, quietly listen to her finish. Then, he bowed his head, kissed the corner of her lip, and whispered to her, "as long as you like, I''ll show you." "As long as you like, I''ll give it to you." Said that, the man lips petal ruthlessly to her lips a crush: "how all right." "Until you are comfortable and happy." The tone of voice is slightly panting, crisp and numb. Men''s warm breath in her face, crisp feeling with the smell of male hormones. Song Yi feels tight all over and his heart is pounding. She never thought that she could really touch Tang Si. She looked wild and lustful, but in fact she was covered with cold and alienated men. Now that she had really got him, her heart trembled and she always felt unreal. Song Yi''s breath is a little short: "people call you outside..." Tang Si laughs: "I prefer your name..." Song Yi blinked and held his breath. Just listen to him spit out the last word: "I." "Ah..." Song Yi is too shy to open his face: "go away, old rascal!" Tang Si smiles to get up, leave her some distance: "that don''t bully you." He looked at Song Yi with a smile. His eyes were deep, his eyes were thick and hot, and his posture was wild and bad. The slant head is hooking crimson lip, made up a: "lest for a while wipe dry seat wet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yi is speechless in a moment, biting his lip and not knowing what to say. Tang si no longer teased her: "dress well, I''ll go first. Someone will take you to the hospital later. Take it easy. Don''t touch yourself. Do you hear me?" Song Yi drooped his head: "well..." She pursed her lips and felt very depressed. Her 22-year-old Duan is obviously not enough Tang Si is a 28 year old rascal. What a high road Well, she''s not happy. Tang Si big palm lightly touched to touch her back of the head, pet drown and intimate. Seems to know what she''s thinking. Some helpless: "Song Yi baby, you look like a little pathetic, people really want to bully you to cry..." "But I can''t bear it." His tone was hoarse and he continued with a smile: "then just try to teach my little darling how to tame me. You can answer me next time. It''s more obvious if you don''t wear it." With that, he gave her a smile, ruffian bad and ambiguous. Then he opened the door and got off. Song Yi raises his eyes and blinks. Looking at his back, his heart beats wildly. The figure of the man behind is tall and straight, with smooth curves. He is dressed in black, which makes him look heavy and powerful. When you laugh, there are always some bad and provocative feelings. His big long legs, the ratio of shoulder width to waist width, looks very strong. He must have a lot of endurance when he starts running without breathing Song Yi suddenly realizes that she appreciates her boyfriend and that her mind is a bit off center, so she shakes her head. Then the back of my hand touched my face again Hot Song Yi''s head tilts and leans on the back of the chair, with the appearance of being loveless. Ah, mom, what should she do in the future! Will you be teased to death by this old rascal! Before she could ease her mind, someone got into the driver''s seat the next second. "Hello, Miss Song Yi." He said, "I''m a member of the base. Team Tang asked me to take you to the hospital." "Well." Song Yi pursed her lips and wrapped her clothes tightly: "thank you." Thank you, too Her boyfriend. "Well?" The man in front asked, "Miss Song Yi, do you have a fever?" "Yes, is it?" "Well, I look very red." "Maybe I have a fever. Let''s drive now." Don''t start looking out of the window. She thought in her heart, this is the mother It''s a whine. Shit! Just thinking about it, the car suddenly braked and stopped. Song Yi raised his eyes: "what''s the matter?" The driver''s tone was not very good: "in front of..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 "There seems to be a car ahead." Song Yi frowned and looked out of the windshield. Rainy weather is particularly gloomy, there are high beam hit. Song Yi immediately realized: "it''s not your people, it''s not your car?" "Your mission back here is very dangerous?" Song Yi asked seriously. She only asked if it was dangerous, because she knew the nature of their work and the task could not be leaked. So even if she was worried about Tang Si, she would not ask. She has long been conscious of being a policewoman''s girlfriend. You can''t be good. The driver in front didn''t say anything, just picked up the walkie talkie: "I''ll tell team Tang." He reported the situation here. After two loud rings in the walkie talkie, Tang Si''s voice came: "don''t panic, I''ll come right away." His voice, coming through the microphone, was steady and powerful, without any confusion. Song Yi sat at the back, sipping her lips. Seems to be aware of the seriousness of this incident. After all, the three men were so cruel to a little boy. Not long. The two cars coming in front stopped. From above came down 10 men, all strong and strong. Song Yi felt flustered. They were all holding umbrellas. In the rain, it''s not true to see, but it''s not good to see. Tang Si came quickly and knocked on the window. Song Yi quickly knocks the window open. What he sees is the way he stands by the window with a black umbrella. With a smile on his face, the corners of his mouth turned up, his eyes were full of laughter, as if to overflow. He raised his hand and touched Song Yi''s face. The temperature on his hand was cold and wet with rain. Cool Song Yi''s whole body shrinks subconsciously. "Not afraid?" He asked. The voice is flat, no waves, sound lines are in a parallel line. His calm and steady, can play up everything. He''s not afraid. What''s she afraid of? Song Yi shook his head: "who are they?" Tang Si raised his eyes, looked at them, and laughed freely. "It belongs to the people who are going to be beaten up by me." Driver''s seat What''s going on? There is an affair between the two Without waiting for him to analyze it carefully. Tang Si said: "when I just came here, there was a fork in the back. You can go down the mountain. You can drive there." This is a clue from the other side of Ningxia. "Team Tang, then you..." Tang Si said with a smile: "the picture is too bloody for children to enjoy." What he is looking at is Song Yi. Tone is also with a smile, as if this is a small thing. Song Yi''s heart is tense. When she first meets her, she feels that Tang Si is not moving. There is a straight iron man. Now I feel that he is not a straight man of steel, and his heart is like a mirror. If I don''t like you, I will never give you a chance to tease him. Whenever he indulges a little, she has a chance. That little connivance, is gradually like. Drivers can only follow orders. Song Yi was not at ease. Looking at Tang Si eagerly, he could not bear to say that he had a task. "All right." Tang Si chuckled: "how do you think I''m going to die?" "I''ll go to you when I''m done. Wait for me, OK?" He made a promise. Song Yi stared into his eyes for a long time: "then I believe you, you want to come back safely." Although there are many people on the opposite side, she still believes him. "That''s obedient." Tang Si knocked to drive: "go, the road is slippery, pay attention to safety." Song Yi was soon taken away from here. There are not many people coming from the base this time, about ten of them. Seven of them have gone down to look for the three. Another left with Song Yi. So he''s here, just him and the other two. Wen Mu and Ningxia Chuan have not come yet. "Team Tang, what should we do?" Someone asked behind him. Tang Si slowly took the umbrella, rolled his sleeve, and only slowly spat out a word: "dry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 It rained all night and finally stopped. The air with a cold breath, occasionally a gust of wind, or can blow people shudder. At one o''clock in the morning. Song Yi has asked the doctor to treat the wounds in the hospital. They are all scratches. The injuries are not serious, so there is no need to be hospitalized. Li Wen came to meet her in a hurry. Panting: "what''s the matter with you? What happened to that base? Will not guarantee your safety? " "Like this." Li Wen was shocked to see that the woman sitting on the bed was covered with scars and bloodstains, as well as on her face. Fortunately, it''s not deep, or I''m afraid I''ll be disfigured. Song Yi''s hair has been washed, and it''s soft and scattered, covering more than half of her face, revealing her snow-white skin. Occasionally, red marks are exposed, which makes people thrilling. Song Yi is indifferent smile: "give me another chance, I will choose to fall." "Bah, bah, bah!" Li Wen went over and said, "are you stupid?" Song Yi smiles. She''s not stupid. Fell out a fairy boyfriend, she was too happy. "I''m going to attend the activities the day after tomorrow. Your parents will go. How can you go like this?" Li Wen: "can''t you save snacks?" He said to call: "this thing must find a base to account." "What are you going to tell me?" Song Yi grabbed Li Wen and refused to let him fight: "this is voluntary. We have signed a contract." "What''s more, I have nothing to do. I''m going back. I don''t like the smell of the hospital. It''s strange." Song Yi is an ancestor. She is so delicate that she needs to take good care of her. Li Wen is still worried about how to explain to her family. Here, Song Yi is already holding her mobile phone with a smile. She doesn''t know what she is laughing at. Li Wen felt that he was going to have a myocardial infarction, but he had to make do with her. If she gets angry, she''s the one who can do it. ¡­¡­ On the other side. There are many cars at the door of the Criminal Investigation Brigade. The light is wet and shining on the ground. The rain on the ground is still wet. Quiet dam, soon, a group of people came out. In front, there are more than 10 people pressing on the car. In the back, Tang Si put his hands in his pockets and exchanged greetings with the captain of the forbidden Du brigade. Side face lips hook with a smile, peach blossom eyes did not deliberately show smile, slant with a bit of hook people''s spring. Ruffian bad lazy. "Team Tang, thank you for your help this time." There is indeed a Du peddler on the mountain, but it is strange that there is no homicide and no sign that anyone is dead. Therefore, the ban of Du is not within the jurisdiction of Tang Si. Naturally, these people have to be transferred. The little boy, it is reported that he was kidnapped, wanted to use him to try Du. Tang Si chuckled: "you''re welcome. Please treat me to a few drinks next time." The captain replied with a smile: "I don''t want to introduce some beauties to you anymore?" Tang Si lips Cape slowly a hook, peach blossom eye instant curved up a put on bad radian: "that don''t need trouble, who also don''t have my house goblin on time." "Oh?" The captain was surprised: "off the list?" "How beautiful! You laugh like this. Take it out next time?" Tang Si carelessly lifted his eyelids: "yes." He looked at him slowly and said in a ruffian voice, "if you bring it out, do me a favor?" "Help, just say it." This time, Tang Si''s smile became worse. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder "I''ll meet you next time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why does he suddenly have a bad feeling? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Send them away. Tang Si is still very confused, about the room in the base, about the cat in the back garden, about the marijuana on the sunscreen. As well as the special gun used by mu Wanxue when he hurt song Yihou''s neck. Although mu Wanxue explained that it came from the black market, he didn''t believe it. In the sky, I don''t know when the small rain will float again. Tang Si raised his wrist and looked at the time, then moved his neck. I haven''t had a fight for a long time. It''s not easy to move my muscles and bones. It''s very energetic. At this time, Wen Mu came out and saw Tang Si standing at the door. He went over. Tang Si felt someone coming from a long distance. As soon as he looked back, he saw Wen mu with a gentle smile: "brother." Tang Si bent the corner of his lips and said softly, "hmm?" "It was a beautiful fight," he said He saw it. It''s actually a kind of visual enjoyment to watch tangsi fight. There is a kind of ruffian violence beauty. Tang Si disdained such praise. It''s really not worth mentioning that three people solve ten people. He just laughed, not about to see Wen mu. Wen Mu stares at him, Tang Si''s side face looks, the radian of his jaw line is smooth, and that protruding Adam''s apple, lustful and sexy. The charm of a mature man. Tang Si did not speak. Wen Mu knows this is not worth mentioning. Because he has heard that he has made a great achievement. He went to battle by himself, and killed a Hei group by himself. Up to now, it is still called the model of textbook level. When all the new players enter the team, they will give examples. Wen Mu knew Tang Si''s temperament. He was thin and cool. He gave a gentle smile and went straight to the theme: "in this business, you should pay attention to your own safety, and don''t work too hard." Tang Si ignored it. Wen Mu continued to smile. He seemed to have no temper: "my parents asked me to tell you that you will go back the day after tomorrow, of course..." He paused for a moment, and said in a long tone: "if you can, bring Song Yi." Tang Si did not say, Wen Mu also can see, after all, is to learn psychology. The details were observed carefully. "My sister-in-law is very beautiful. Congratulations on taking off the bill. I believe my parents will like her." He praised Song Yi. "What do I want them to like about her?" Tang Si''s deep eyebrows fell on his face: "I like it enough." He turned and stepped into the Criminal Investigation Brigade. He frowned, looked at them dozing, clapped his hands: "have a meeting, 10-20 minutes." "Ah Team Tang, are they people? What kind of meeting are you holding so late? " Tang Si: "after the opening, we will have a holiday tomorrow, or come to the meeting in the early morning." As soon as he said this, everyone got up and went to the conference room. That must choose a holiday! ¡­¡­ Two in the morning. Song Yi stayed in the bedroom and couldn''t sleep. I was thinking about whether there would be anything wrong. Up to now, there is no news. She also turned off the phone when she called. The more I think about it, the more upset I am. She turned over and sat up from the bed. The scratch on her body was not so painful. In the dark room, she sat on the bed and looked at the ceiling powerlessly. "Ah..." She rubbed her head. Can you give me a message? She''s thinking about depression. Even thought of Tang Si''s 100 ways to die It''s not right though. "Ding Dong -" at this time, the doorbell suddenly rings, especially clear at night. Song Yi shakes and looks at the gate. His heart tightens www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 In the middle of the night, she is allergic to the doorbell! It''s a bloody rainy night! She went to the door with a kitchen knife in fear. The heart was pounding out of the cat''s eyes. The corridor light was on at the door, and the man stood with his hands in his pockets. Seeing Tang Si, Song Yi puts down the kitchen knife and opens the door in an instant. Just opened, she was pressed into a warm embrace. A faint green tea with the smell of tobacco. The taste of tobacco is very light. It even smells good. Some can bewitch people''s mind. Mature man''s taste is light aroma, with tobacco flavor. Wild and lustful. The man''s head was buried between her neck, and her warm breath beat her ear. "Goblin, I miss you." I have long wanted to hold her in my arms. The woman in my arms is soft, sweet and wild. This man belongs to him. The man''s voice, low and slow, endless and ambiguous into Song Yi''s ears. With a slight gasp, a thick depression and a thick mood, it made her jump. She felt a little soft. Her legs were soft. I was teased by this man. Walking hormone, too tempting, too lethal I don''t know how long it took for Tang Si to let her go. Song Yi was a little short of breath, but he still looked at him with a bright smile: "are you busy?" Can''t be seen by him, because he is occupied by a word, can''t! This is her last stubbornness as a little dirty girl. Song Yi is wearing white suspender pajamas with delicate shoulders and collarbone. The hair is in a mess, the red mark on the body is still a tight in Tang Si''s heart. Raise a hand to rub to rub her head, pull up lip Cape to smile, voice low voice of mouth: "goblin so late don''t sleep?" Song Yi pulled the man into the room from the door and let him sit on the sofa. Instead of answering his question, he went up and down, from beginning to end, to check whether he was injured. Tang Si sat on the sofa with his legs open. His posture was unrestrained and natural. He was lazy and wild. Suddenly a bad hook lips, hold the goblin''s wrist, put her to the arms. Song Yi sat on his lap in an instant. Tang Si was sitting with her legs open. She was pulled and sat directly on his right leg. Her slender legs are directly in her legs. Song Yi is afraid of sitting unsteadily, so he quickly hooks Tang Si''s neck with one hand. The other hand was still held by Tang Si. It was hot. The distance between two people is so close. Song Yi had never thought that he could be so close to this man before. The man''s deep smile overflowed from his throat, with a provocative smile: "how can you still be a hooligan to your brother?" "As soon as I come in, what are you doing with me?" His tone was casual, but somehow upright and wild. Peach blossom eyes scattered a small smile, intended to hook people, like drunk not drunk appearance. What a man. It''s so thrilling. Song Yi was worried about some of them, but he was still in the mood to make fun of them. For a moment, she felt her worry feeding the dog. Dog man. Around the Tang Si, Song Yi is still not at ease. She was very clear about Tang Si. Everything was light with him. It''s going to hurt. He won''t take the initiative. So Song Yi stares at him, breaks the casserole and asks, "are you really OK?" "What''s the matter?" Song Yi pushed him away: "I''ll pour you a glass of ice water." Tang Si let her stand up from her arms, picked an eyebrow and looked at her. Why is she going to pour ice water? Song Yi smiling, condescending looking at him: "give you down the fire." "You don''t miss me at all." make complaints about Song Yi ba ba. "Well?" Tang Si took her hand in an instant and pulled it gently - in an instant www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 He pulled people into his arms again and again. Ruthlessly press her toward her side, close to her ear: "you feel well, I don''t miss you enough, eh?" Song Yi leaned into his arms, feeling unable to sit. The man''s voice seems to be full of Gu, which makes her feel numb and hot. At such a close distance, my heart would jump out. As a matter of fact, song Yichang is so big that he has never been so close to a man. Never been so close to a man. No kisses, no hugs. I''ve just been together. It seems that I''m almost finished with him. When Tang Si was kissing her in the car, she felt that she was going to be soft. It''s the man she brought up, like a man standing on the top of a snow mountain. Actually, she got it. I''ve never felt that in my life. She really likes Tang Si too much. She likes his character, his provocation, his poisonous tongue, his calmness and wildness. She likes everything. He gently a word, all can stir up her seven meat eight vegetable. "First, don''t..." Song Yi can''t help but blush. She is really the first time, the first time to fall in love, everything is the first experience, this kind of feeling is too exciting. Especially with Tang si so lustful so flirtatious man. "Don''t do that? Well The man squeezed her chin gently, forcing her to look at herself. He had a bewitching tone, a smile, and bad eyes. "Song Yi." He called her. Song Yi blinked: "hmm?" She answered softly, and the voice was charming. Tang Si lowered his head and looked at her charming smile in his arms. His voice was hoarse, low and sexy: "kiss your boyfriend?" Song Yi blushed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah! She''s dead! half alive! Without waiting for her to answer, the lip was crushed by the man. Scorching temperature and breathing spray. I don''t know how long it''s been. She was pressed on the sofa, red faced. What''s close is his breath. When the man released her, she blushed and didn''t know whether she was suffocating or ashamed. The lip water that has been kiss by the man is bright, added a bit more beautiful to her. "You see." Tang Si gently pulls Song Yi up from the sofa and asks her to face the makeup mirror that hasn''t been put away on the tea table. He says, "give my brother a kiss. It''s more beautiful, isn''t it?" In the mirror, the woman''s face is ruddy, the corners of her eyes are pink, and her lips are like natural ones. The whole person looks gorgeous. Song Yi didn''t speak. Tang Si continued: "so we have to kiss more in the future to make our goblins more beautiful, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I believe in you. She found that Tang Si was too brainwashing. Brainwashing her speechless, she can say that they are not beautiful? That''s a lot more beautiful. She swallowed her saliva and said, "do you guys like to touch Xiang when they kiss?" "Well?" Tang Si put her in his arms and let her sit on his lap: "who else did you kiss?" "I heard that." "Oh." Tang Si touched her hair: "what else? You can touch it, too. " Song Yi''s mouth turned and began to look at him with coquettish eyes. His hands clenched his clothes. When Tang Si saw her pathetic appearance, he was reluctant to bully her. "There''s a pain on my body. It hurts?" Words fall, he kisses her again: "that I next time light." Just then, Tang Si suddenly froze. A little hand touched the belt. There was a click. Hands, go in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 The next morning. The early morning after the rain is sunny. The sunlight shines on the plants with water, reflecting the light of wave light. It''s already nine o''clock in the morning. No busy business, no one to disturb. Song Yi''an lies quietly in his arms, sleeping sweetly. The woman''s small face is delicate, and the lines are always smooth and soft, especially beautiful. Tang Si stares at quietly to see, suddenly raised a lip Cape, feel oneself heart all soft. Suddenly, the woman in her arms moved slightly. Eyelashes gently trembled. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Tang Si. The man stared at her. The first thing Song Yi did when she opened her eyes was to think of yesterday, and her face turned red instantly. She didn''t open her own face. Tang Si chuckled and raised his hand to pinch her face: "I don''t know how shy you are." "It was you who took advantage yesterday, wasn''t it? Little girl In the morning, the man''s voice is deep and hoarse, especially pleasant, with a faint smile. Song Yi thought in his heart, good is good, but not as good as yesterday. She pursed her lips and slightly propped up. She didn''t want to talk to the old rascal. Out of his arms: "I''m going to get up." Then he took a look at Tang Si: "don''t you go to work?" I slept with him yesterday. I spent the night here. There is a special feeling in Song Yi''s heart that she has a boyfriend. There is something sweet in my heart. Tang Si also got up. When the man got up in the morning, his hair was a little messy, but somehow he was a bit messy and handsome. "I gave them a holiday," he said Song Yi Are you giving yourself a holiday? "What''s that look in your eyes?" Tang Si laughs: "as if I bullied you?" Song Yi pursed her lips. This pouting, suddenly she felt a sour mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn it. She cursed in her heart. I knew I didn''t die yesterday. The dissatisfaction in her heart rose again. He''s comfortable. He''s beautiful. Tang Si walked over and gently arranged her loose hair. She showed her small face and said with a smile, "I''m going to spend my holiday with my girlfriend. Don''t be angry, OK?" Song Yi pushed away his hand: "I''ll tell you if it''s not over." Tang Si looked at her back, eyebrows slightly picked, some helpless: "that is not your own voluntary?" Song Yi''s back disappears at the door. Only her voice could be heard: "that''s too long!" ¡­¡­ Two people wash well, breakfast is takeout. Song Yi''s face is much better and his forehead is still bruised. The medicine she used was very expensive. It was in small bottles. But the good thing is that it works. She was eating steamed buns in her hand. Tang Si sat opposite her and ate breakfast slowly. Song Yi thought, however, raised his head to bite the bun and looked at the man opposite: "hello." Tang Si picks eyebrows: "call me?" "Darling, don''t I have a name?" "How can I find out you''re a scum girl? Take advantage of still angry with me, your boyfriend now feel very aggrieved Song Yi stares at him. "Just three words." Tang Si was sitting there, elegant and leisurely, calm and calm, with a smile between his eyes. "You asked "Comfortable?" Tang Si slightly a meal, suddenly a smile, peach blossom eyes curved, particularly provocative: "of course." "Is it delicious?" Asked Tang Si. The steamed bun in Song Yi''s hand pauses. "I didn''t ask for steamed buns." Song Yi felt numb: "not delicious, salty, fishy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Tang Si smiles and picks eyebrows: "is it?" "You don''t know?" Tang Si was amused and looked up at Song Yi: "how can I know? Why don''t we pull you up and kiss you next time? " ¡°¡­¡­ No next time. " Tang Si slowly drank a mouthful of soybean milk, tone is slow: "more than a few times, get used to it." ¡­¡­ After eating, the atmosphere became quiet and strange. No one knows how to fall in love for the first time. "Are you really all right today?" Song Yi sits and looks at Tang Si sitting opposite him and asks. She is entangled in the heart, this person is to get the hand, can love how to talk about? She was directly confused. When writing love stories before, she picked up the keyboard and raised her hand. Now she felt that she had written so many books in vain. Tang Si stood up slowly with a light smile on his lips. Peach eyes are flashing light: "do you want me to have something, or do you want me to have nothing?" "Then you have something to do, nothing to do, what do I want to do?" "You are my girlfriend now, so I can arrange for you within the scope of my duty." Song Yi looked at him: "you usually do not rest?" "Or whatever you do when you have a rest, you can take me." She wanted to know about his life. As for Li Wen''s miscellaneous contracts, she wants to push them. "I still think you should take good care of yourself at home." Tang Si raised his hand with a smile and flicked her forehead gently. The tone contained endless doting: "wave what?" He was wearing yesterday''s clothes, and Song Yi suddenly thought of something. "Do you want to change..." Tang Si: "change what clothes?" Song Yi slightly licked a lip: "should say pants." "Inside." "I have." Song Yi said: "last time I told you, the red one was taken from your drawer. I took it back. You can change it." Tang Si I''m afraid it''s too late. "Not appropriate." Tang Si sighed and said, "it was bought by Zhou Liang. I''m the year of my life this year. He wants me to take off the order and get lucky." "It''s not even on, it''s off." Tang Si looked at Song Yi with a smile: "I don''t think I need it anymore. You may be my mascot?" "That''s no good. You have to change it, or it''s dirty." Tang Si: "then I''ve been dirty all night." "And I still hold you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Si looked at Song Yi Yusai and thought it funny and lovely. He just made do with her: "I''ll change it, isn''t it?" "Go and get it." He indulged in all her strange demands. It''s hard to get such a small sun to come here, but it can''t make her feel that she is not good enough for her. Song Yi immediately went to the bedroom and took it out. Tang Si took over and began to sit on the sofa ready to change. Song Yi covers his face and immediately goes over and pulls the person up: "get the hell out of the toilet and change it for me!" Tang Si is pulled up by her, looking at her irascible appearance, slowly hook lips: "you are not gentle at all." He fingertips gently touched her forehead, voice gently, very lazy: "but I like, little pepper." "Besides, I haven''t seen it yet." Tang Si said as he walked and opened the door of the toilet. He thought he was going to go in like this. As a result, he suddenly turned back and gave himself a smile. "Then don''t peek, little affectation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon, his voice came from the toilet. "Darling, do you wash my brother? I can''t throw it away. It''s precious. I bought it out of my pocket. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yi is too lazy to pay attention to him. Men change and come out of it. The body is slender, one leg is straight and symmetrical, and the figure proportion is very good. Smooth lines all over, exuding the charm of a mature man, with some ruffian lazy feeling in the middle. When he stands in front of you with a smile and no words, he is really a man of God. A pair of peach blossom eyes is his natural trend, plus facial features are very delicate, the whole person seems to be both wild and lustful. Song Yi''s heart is silent. This is really a good boyfriend like a dog. Tang Si came out and straightened his clothes and said, "put them in. If you don''t wash them, soak them for me. I''ll come next time." Song Yi Tang Si raised his eyes and looked across the balcony. His tone was gentle: "do you still think someone is staring at you?" "Well." Song Yi''s vision followed him: "but it''s not the opposite." Her heart tightened. She was afraid. It''s weird. Tang Si originally sank to gather some of Mou, after seeing her appearance, was again covered by smile. He gently smile, a person into his arms, rubbed her head: "it seems that next time the intimate will cover you a little bit?" With him, she doesn''t have to be so nervous and can relax. The serious and treacherous atmosphere was destroyed by him. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Song Yi pushed the man away and glared at him: "can you have a positive line?" Who did you learn to be serious for only three seconds? Tang Si licked lip petal, tone light retort: "that is also you first to me not serious." "I''ve given you a chance. You''ll come to me." Tang Si peach blossom eyes with a smile to see her: "Song Yi, you really can''t run." I used to think I didn''t deserve her. I still feel that way. However, he couldn''t bear to refuse her. He couldn''t see her unhappy and unhappy. So, as long as she wants, he can be with her for a long time. Otherwise, as long as she is happy, he can go. Anyway, he is the only one. It doesn''t matter. Song Yi looked up at him and saw something else in his eyes. Decadent things, gray things. She likes the man in front of her very much. She likes him to be mature and ruffian. She likes him to do things in a proper way. She likes him to be sanguanzheng, and she also likes his poisonous tongue. But she didn''t know what kind of person he was. She always felt that he had experienced a lot. She didn''t know what Tang Si''s world view was. At present, it seems that it is not as good as it seems. She choked and pursed her lips. "I didn''t say I was going to run," she said Tang Si tiny Zheng Leng for a while, stare at her so two or three seconds, suddenly of open mouth call her. "Song Yi." "Well?" Tang Si lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Eyebrows deep looking at her, with endless lingering, how I like you so much. Song Yi closed his eyes and felt his tenderness. When Tang Si looked at her, the woman at this moment was very gentle and quiet. She will bring him casual warmth, like the unexpected sunshine. It''s a feeling no one can bring. No one can find his decadence, only she can see it, but she doesn''t say anything, just comfort with action. Tang Si thought that maybe he didn''t disguise clearly enough in front of her and was seen by her. He boasted that he was very good at pretending, otherwise why could so many smart people in the Criminal Investigation Brigade not find out. As for why the disguise in front of her is not obvious enough It''s probably that he subconsciously wants to run to her, and wants her to see and comfort himself. After he breathed a sigh of relief. A smile on his lips, far away from her: "then let him stare." He is to see, he Tang Si''s woman who dares to touch. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 In the morning, the sun is very big. Song Yi changed into a black wide leg trousers and a long sleeve shirt, with one corner of the shirt stuck into the trousers. The hair is loose. Put on make-up, cover some scars, hair also covered some. Leisure and fashion. She and Tang Si came out of the apartment. Tang Si put his hands in his trouser pockets, and Song Yi took his elbow. A woman''s pace is slow, and a man''s pace matches her pace. He was held by her on his left hand and her small bag on his right. Lazy walk, lips hook with a smile, ruffian lazy wild bad, occupy the romantic. A beautiful and sweet couple. Especially men are mature, charming, evil and wild. They don''t look easy to tame. Piansheng helps her with her bag. The woman beside him raised her head and looked at him with a smile: "do you want me if you are fat after drinking milk tea? Or you won''t let me drink if I get fat? " Under the sun, a woman''s side face is very soft and bright. Like a gentle lady, also like a lady, more is the boundless wild and lazy. The feeling between the eyebrows and eyes is that they are clear and gorgeous and charming. Such two people, Deng pair, perfect match, regardless of temperament or appearance. Tang Si listens to speech, the side head droops Mou to see her one eye, the Mou inside takes deep smile, the voice drags a tune of: "drink, what do you want to drink, I didn''t give you to drink?" The tone is too bad, too unorthodox. "Tang ~ Si ~!" Song Yi stops, releases his hand and stomps to call him. Coquettish tone is coquettish. "Well Tang Si tilted his head and looked at her with a smile: "my boyfriend is here." Song Yi''s Fox eyes stare at him like that. She makes up and sweeps some blushes at the end of her eyes, which makes her look very charming. "You can''t do that outside. Keep it down." He''s not allowed to be serious. He''s not allowed to make fun of her. "Right in there?" Tang Si: "where is it?" Song Yi''s mouth turned, tears in his eyes said: "you bully me." Tang Si pondered: "OK, take it back." "I can''t stand it." I can''t stand her coquetry. As soon as she was coquettish, he felt that everything could be given to her. The soul will be gone. Song Yi saw him compromise. I can''t cure you with a hook? An old rascal! ¡­¡­ Song Yi wanted to drink milk tea, so Tang Si accompanied him. When they walked into the milk tea shop, they attracted a lot of attention. These two people walk alone on the street can cause a lot of turn back rate, this walk together, turn back rate is higher. "I''ll buy it for you?" "Well, I''ll have kumquat and lemon." "Don''t you drink milk tea?" Isn''t that sour? Isn''t milk tea sweet? "Then I have to buy it at the milk tea shop." Song Yi: "I like to drink this. It''s cold and sour. It''s very appetizing." "Sit down and wait for me." He finished and went to line up. Many women look at Tang Si and want to hook up. The man stood there, his hands in his pockets. Stand straight, upright, a bit cold, isolated people in his barrier. Let a person yearn for and dare not lift to pull, can secretly see. Song Yi props his chin to look at him, and his lips are drawn up inexplicably. Like the first time they met, he didn''t seem to change at all, but he became ridiculous. But Song Yi is braver than anyone else. She dares to hook up with Tang Si. Thanks to her boldness. Before long, he came over with kumquat and lemon tea in his hand and helped her to insert the straw carefully. Song Yi reaches for it. But Tang Si dodges not to give her, she eyes a stare. He said with a smile: "there is a wound on the hand. It''s too cold. I''ll hold it for you. You can drink it." Then she brought the tea to her mouth: "drink it, little ancestor." Song Yi went to drink with satisfaction, took a sip and spat it out in an instant. Tang Si frowned and put down his tea: "what''s the matter?" Song Yi pointed to his mouth: "pain." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 "Does it hurt?" "Open your mouth, let me have a look." Song Yi is obedient. "Well." After reading it, he only gave a slight hum, which sounded quite serious. "Well, what?" Song Yimeng. Tang Si licked his lips and tried to calm himself down. You can''t think, you can''t think, it''s over. He brewed three words, slowly spit out, tone is also very light: "too tender." Song Yi looks at him directly confused. "Worn out." He said: "tell you not to drink sour, drink sour you also want to drink ice, now know the pain?" Song Yi was stunned and reacted for two seconds. Suddenly, he raised his foot and kicked at his calf: "you''re a thief, don''t you?" Tang Si made a serious apology: "I''m sorry, I''m guilty." "I..." "Lingling -" Song Yi wants to say something more, and her mobile phone rings. Stare at him, the eyes seem to say, you wait for me. She picked up the phone and said, "hello?" It''s Li Wen. "What about you? Where have you been? " Song Yi gritted his teeth. "What''s the matter?" "President song!" Li Wen took a deep breath and adjusted his mood. He hoped that he would not be angry to death by her: "you are the boss of the company. You have a lot of business. Can you come to work?" Song Yi casually sat on the chair outside the milk tea shop, lowered his head to play with his nails, lazy and obsequious: "don''t I heal my wounds?" "Speaking of this, there is one more thing to ask you. Do you still go to the base program group?" "Well..." Song Yi covers the microphone, slightly gets up, probes over and asks Tang Si in a low voice: "are you going back to the base to be an instructor?" Tang Si shook his head. Song Yi got a reply and sat back. He said to Li Wen, "no, No ¡°¡­¡­ The other side said, "it''s better for you to take care of your injury." "You can''t take the company''s artists'' resources and then stop going. How do you want me to explain that to you? " Song Yi rolled a white eye: "you said the leg was broken, the lower part of the body was paralyzed, and it was not easy to speak." Li Wen: "it''s a bit unskillful of you to talk. Did you catch a cold?" Song Yi "Forget it. If not, when will you be back? Even if you come back, there is a company that wants to cooperate with us. Let''s see if it''s reliable. " Song Yi feels headache. "Which one?" ¡°BS¡£¡± ¡°BS£¿ The jewelry one? They''re looking for a spokesperson, aren''t they? " "Yes, in the long run. Now several companies have been fighting for the top, and they all want to fight for resources for their own artists. " Li Wen: "it''s said that the boss is very difficult. I have nothing to do. It''s still up to you. " Song Yi thought: "can''t push tomorrow?" "I''ll be robbed tomorrow." "Well, send me the address." After hanging up, Song Yi explains it to Tang Si. Tang Si: "do you want me to go with you?" Song Yi shook his head: "no, I''ll find you when I''m done." "All right, go ahead." Tang Si nodded. Song Yi looks at him reluctantly. "What can I do? I feel like you are a little pathetic now. I feel a little sorry for you." She also had some bad taste in her heart. She wanted to take him there, but she didn''t want him to see her hypocritical and dirty appearance when dealing with business. But she had to go. Hearing this, Tang Si laughed softly. "Who on earth is pitiful to us?" "You haven''t been to work for a long time. It''s time to get back to work." When he finished, he put one hand in his pocket and waved to her with the other hand. His voice was light and he said with a smile, "come here for a while -" I''m sorry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 Song Yi looks at him suspiciously. I don''t know what he''s going to do. But she still two steps past, a little closer to him. Tang si a smile, embrace her in the bosom, lightly, seem to be treasure. His voice in her ear, particularly provocative: "originally want to kiss you, think or forget." "In public, the influence is not good." "I don''t want people to see you more beautiful." As soon as Tang Si said this, Song Yi immediately thought of what he said before. He kisses her and makes her look at himself in the mirror. He said - "give my brother Qin a Qin. It''s more beautiful, isn''t it?" - "so we need to kiss more in the future to make our goblins more beautiful, right?" He made a series of unreasonable and brainwashing remarks. When you think about it, it''s all for his own benefit. "If you are serious in the future, I think you are not normal." The man chuckled and patted her on the back, then released her: "go, I''ll watch you go." Song Yi really left. Looking at her petite figure, Tang Si pursed her lips, and there was no change in her face. Until he saw her stop the car, he recorded the license plate number, then turned and left. It''s just two steps away. Behind him came the sound of footsteps. As soon as he turned around, he was pounced on. Song Yi is back. She held Tang Si and looked up at him: "you wait for me to come back. Don''t mess with others." "When did I have sex?" "Can you stay with me if you don''t mess with me?" Tang Si: "don''t take you to give me such a black pot." Song Yi''s coquetry: "I just came back to warn you, don''t run with other goblins." With that, she turned away and got into the car again. Tang Si stood in the same place. This time, he took his eyes back when he saw that the car had left his sight. He gave a low smile and suddenly felt that his heart was filled with something. Song Yi is very detailed. She felt that Tang Si would be abandoned because of this, so she came back halfway. She can also give him a sense of security. Although Song Yi is young, he has a delicate mind. He can see people accurately, and he has a good way to figure out people''s mind. Under her beautiful appearance, she is a cunning fox heart. At first glance, Song Yi is a vase. She is nothing but good-looking and rich. But when you look closer, she has a lot of surprises. He is smart, wild and charming. He can handle everything in a proper way. Song Yi now makes him feel. This love is not one-way, she is not just playing. "Lingling" - at this time, Tang Si''s phone rang, interrupting his thoughts. Pick up the phone, this phone call is Zhou Liang: "Tang team, suburban, a scene." Tang Si''s facial expression instantly cold a few minutes: "how to return a responsibility son?" Zhou Liang made a brief report: "the car explosion was not an accident. It was the car that sent the little boy home from the mountain." "Xia Chuan and Lu Yu are on their way. You have to hurry there. We have to hurry there." ¡­¡­ The suburbs. Under the shade of the trees, the wreckage of the car was still smoky, and the air was full of scorched smell. The cordon surrounded the car, and the road was closed. It''s full of uniformed staff. As soon as Tang Si got out of the car, he saw this scene. Even now the sun is shining, but also let him inexplicably a bit cold from behind to get up. All of a sudden, he felt that something was approaching him very quickly, and he turned back - to find out www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 Zhou Liangzheng wants to scare Tang Si. As a result, he turned around as a sweeper. The strength didn''t stop at all. It was planted directly. Tang Si is also quick to respond, but he has no time to stop. He just reached out and pulled him, so as to prevent him from falling and suffering from work-related injuries, which was not cost-effective. Zhou Liang was so scared: "I''m scared to death." Tang Si released his hand, and his lips were slightly pulled. He said with a smile: "next time I''ll die, I won''t lose money." Ningxia Chuan also came far away, he and Zhou Liang are together. "Go and have a look." "Yes." "Brother Si." Suddenly, there came a female voice. It''s Lu Yu. She arrived earlier, and Lu Yu came out of the cordon. "You can count on it. We''re going to finish the work of testing the body. It''s going back. " "Next, I want you to investigate the scene." Tang Si lightly ordered a head, he raised to lift chin, complexion not cold not light: "that boy how return a responsibility?" Lu Yu: "at present, it is judged that the explosion was caused by a traffic accident. The driver who reported the case was a passing driver." "Well." Tang Si should be a: "go back after the autopsy report finished, the first time to me, hard." Neither cold nor light, neither warm nor warm, nor polite. With that, he turned back: "Zhou Liang, shoe covers, gloves, masks for me." Zhou Liang gave him something. After he put it on, he stepped over and bent into the cordon. Lu Yu looks at his back. I really feel that he is very cold and thin. She has worked with him for so long. She has never felt close to this man. Zhou Liang and Ningxia Chuan followed the steps of Tang Si. The corpse hasn''t been transported away. I can''t see clearly. Even Not very complete. Flesh and blood. Tang Si frowned and some places were burnt. If we can''t confirm the car, we don''t know who is on it. The boy was kidnapped, and his family were all in the countryside. They were anxious to report the crime. After finding it, I contacted my family for the first time. This is a car sent by my family. Now After suffering from the group of people on the mountain, it was not easy to rescue them. When they wanted to go home full of hope and joy, such an accident happened. His mind is inexplicably dull and depressing. Ten years old, so young. Tang Si did not say a word of superfluous nonsense during the whole investigation. After three or four busy hours, their field team finished work. Ningxia Chuan and Tang Si get on the train together, and Zhou Liang is still doing the final finishing work. After getting on the bus, the first sentence of Ningxia Chuan was: "boss, what do you think?" Tang Si leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and breathed slowly. Tired eyes and brows. He didn''t sleep last night. Where can sleep, simply can''t sleep, Song Yi that person to tease. Song Yi woke up early this morning. At the moment, coming here directly does not mean tired or tired. He leaned back in his chair and opened his eyes. Facing the case, he still had to be serious and serious. He sipped his thin lips tightly: "there is something wrong with the brake pads of that car. Go back and investigate the driver, as well as the annual inspection and recent maintenance of the car." "The child came down from the mountain. The people on the mountain are almost desperators. It''s very likely that the child knows something. Previously, he was in the criminal investigation team. They were not easy to start. When they got out of the team, they just... " Tang Si didn''t go on, but he went back. Ningxia Chuan looked at him, frowned and said, "if you want to feel confused and depressed, take medicine." "I have medicine for you." Tang Si shook his head: "I get out of the car to have a cigarette." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Tang Si got off and leaned on the front of the car. He was lazy and wild. With one leg bent, he took out a cigarette from his pocket and shook it out and put it in the corner of his mouth. The sunlight sprinkled down, and the car body was reflecting the light, which also gave Tang si a layer of light on his whole body, and filled his whole body with a kind of lazy and noble feeling. He crawled out of the dark soil. It''s unbelievable that he has such a temperament. Maybe some people are born to be noble. He lit the cigarette, but he was thinking. He felt that the boy whose car exploded and died was not the one on the mountain. This is his intuition. It won''t be so simple. He will forget the case. Deep vomit a smoke, smoke curls up, a circle with a certain sense of gray. He has always been lazy smile, always smile, but there is a sense of alienation and indifference in his eyes. It''s freezing all over. Suddenly, the phone rings again. It''s Song Yi. "Tang Si, where are you?" Opposite, the woman''s voice is charming, across the screen can imagine her bright smile. There was a cigarette in the corner of Tang Si''s mouth, and his tone was a little vague: "get out of the scene." "What are you eating?" Song Yi heard his tone and asked. Tang Si listened to a low smile, the whole body of air conditioning, in the moment of receiving her call, scattered a clean. He took off the corner of his mouth, leaned against the front of the car to light the ash, and answered with a smile, "what do you think I''m eating?" What a serious word. Spit out from his mouth, how to feel to change a few minutes taste? Song Yi doesn''t adjust these feelings to him: "don''t smoke, Tang Si." She knew he should be addicted to smoking. "Well." He answered vaguely, "you''re not talking about cooperation?" "I''ve prepared the documents. At the appointed time, I arrived, but he hasn''t come yet." Song Yi sat in the coffee shop, chin propped: "the shelf is bigger than me." Tang Si listened and raised his hand to take another puff. Action pause, staring at that there is still a large section of smoke frowned. In the end, it was snuffed out. "Who? Shall I teach him a lesson for you? " He just answered carelessly. Although he is calm and light, and his tone is not heavy, Song Yi knows that he may really do it. "Captain Tang, it''s against the law to beat others. Why don''t you arrest yourself?" Tang Si picked his eyebrows and chuckled: "why do you have to hit him? I''m very gentle. " "Everyone has a stain. It''s easy to teach a person a lesson." Song Yi rolled his eyes: "so gentle that he can move his hand without beeping? You''re shameless. " "You don''t have to help me." Song Yi said, "I have a way to cure him." This matter can''t be solved. I''m afraid she''s just fooling around. "When will you return to the Criminal Investigation Brigade? I''ll give you a surprise later. " A woman''s voice has a charming smile. Tang Si looked at the watch: "right away." "All right." "Tang Si." "Well?" Song Yi asked with a smile: "do you know why I called you?" "Not to surprise me?" "No, it''s not." Song Yi''s tone is a little bit smaller: "I miss you, super Miss ~" her tone is sweet, with some coquettish. Tang Si''s lips rose unconsciously, and her heart was softened like sweetness: "Song Yi, you are coquettishing with me across the screen?" "Why are you so coquettish? Well But Song Yi replied, "I love to be coquettish with you and have a sense of achievement." The two chatted for a while before they hung up. Looking at Tang Si, Ningxia Chuan felt that he really had a girlfriend. Tang Si didn''t reply to his last smile. All the way back to the Criminal Investigation Brigade, he was still thinking about how to ask him. At this time, someone came at the door: "team Tang, you''ve come back. You have a package, a large box. It''s said that it was sent by your sister-in-law. Have a look." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Tang Si looked over there. With a smile: "where?" Ningxia Chuan looked at the man with a smiling face, knew that he really made a girlfriend, pursed a lower lip, also did not speak. "In the guard room, I said I must give it to you personally." The man replied. Tang Si put his hands in his trouser pockets, his head tilted a little, and his eyes fell on him: "have you seen it? What is it? " "Not yet." "Open it for me, and leave it in my office later." Tang Si said. "All right." The man turned and just left. "Ding -" at this time, Tang Si''s mobile phone text message rang. He took a look at his cell phone. Goblin: friendly tips, don''t open them in front of others ~ "..." The next second, Tang Si immediately received the mobile phone and strode to the guard room. There are two security guards in the guard room. As soon as Tang Si came to the door, the man had already taken things apart. Gorgeous, a row of gray underwear. The man noticed that Tang Si was standing at the door and raised his head: "old, old..." Some of them have counselled. The boss should know what he bought. No matter how bad it is, he should know what it is? It is well known to the criminal police that Tang Si is a cunning man. So since you know what it is And let him open Don''t be, don''t be hinting at him?! What are you doing?! His hand trembled, and the knife in his hand suddenly fell down. Excited heart, shaking hands. What if team Tang is a gay? Is that 0 or 1? Can he live in the team in the future? Should he pretend he didn''t get the hint? Ningxia Chuan just saw Tang Si come in in a hurry and thought what happened. The result - the scene made him not know what to say. He took a look at Tang Si. The man slightly licked his lips, bent down, and covered the paper box without any waves, ready to pick it up. At this time, another voice came from there. "Boss, there''s another express for you. The sender is anonymous." After a pause, Tang Si got up and looked over. What does the fox want to do? This time, it''s a box the size of a ring. "Put it on the table first." Tang Si low hair message: "two express?" Goblin: "just one." "You got it? Don''t you mean you''re going to lose money when you buy underwear? I''ve subsidized your underwear in the future. Will you try the right size? " "If you think it''s OK, I''ll buy this one in the future." -- Tang Si: "I''ll show you when I go back." "Whether it''s suitable or not, you have to examine it yourself." When he finished his reply, he turned off the screen and put it in his trouser pocket. He took the knife to remove the express from the side, picked up the small box and prepared to open it. But suddenly he stopped. Peach blossom eyes stare at this small carton. It''s so small. It''s the same size as bi.yun.tao almost? After thinking about it, I put the knife down again. The man was still staring at Tang Si, a little shaky. What should he do? Tang Si noticed that something was wrong with him, and peach blossom eyes fell on his face. that person''s heart is tight, the pupil constrictive looks at Tang, the psychological panic group. Tang Si''s eyes seemed to know everything. He is a smart man, psychology is also a required course for criminal police. He suddenly hooked his lips and said, "what are you shaking? I didn''t know it was in the box. " "I''m not interested in men." With that, he took the big and small boxes and left. Then he stopped and looked back at Ningxia Chuan: "notice, meeting will be held in ten minutes." ¡­¡­ Office. Tang Si looked at the small box for two or three seconds. In the end, it''s still open. As soon as it was opened, a strong smell floated out. The contents of the box made Tang Si''s face sink www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 A broken finger, lying in it. Bloody, with a strong smell of blood, fingernails are covered by glass, the surface of the skin, as if twisted by something, layer by layer of meat exposed to the air. It''s in a paper box. It''s in a plastic box. Avoid bleeding. It''s summer now, and the fingers are about to rot. the smell is stinky and unpleasant. It''s really disgusting. The office was immediately surrounded by the smell. Tang Si''s eyes were deep and cold, and there was a cold air all over his body. He opened the drawer, took out gloves from the drawer, and took the plastic box with fingers out of the paper box. Under the paper box, there is a white note. It''s printed in red. "Tang Si, guess whose finger it is? I''ll wait for you to find me out. I want to have a meal with you, a bloody meal. " Tang Si''s face was cold and ugly. It was a naked provocation. He turned the paper over and over and found nothing unusual. Immediately, pick up the phone next to dial: "call the trace inspection team, laboratory, come to the office to get something." His tone is very light, as light as the never melting ice on the top of the snow mountain. Hang up the phone, staring at the finger, lost in thought. Soon, people from both departments came. "Find out where things come from, who brought them and who sent them." Tang Si pointed to the paper and said, "this, which manufacturer does the paper belong to, and where does the font, dye and pigment belong to, please check it for me." "Take the severed finger and look at the DNA." According to Tang Si''s instructions, people from the two departments immediately went to investigate thoroughly. Zhou Liang hurried to see the broken finger taken out. He dodged at once. Then he went to Tang Si: "boss, this man is obviously challenging you. Who have you offended recently?" Tang Si stood in front of the desk, his eyes were cold, and he hooked his lips with a smile. He watched the two departments leave: "I''ve offended more people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s also true that their boss, who has a vicious tongue, offends people 365 days a year for 366 days. The air was suddenly silent for a few seconds. Tang Si''s eyes suddenly raised. "Meeting." He dropped his words and walked to the conference room. Looking at his back, Zhou Liang felt cold. He was shaking all over, and felt a little fluffy in his heart. It''s a broken finger, not something else. It seems that the Criminal Investigation Brigade has not been able to live a stable life. He estimated that Tang team was also under great pressure. It happened in Ningcheng, which is under his jurisdiction. This Ningcheng is not peaceful. Can tangsi still be peaceful? ¡­¡­ Song Yi talks with the boss of BS and plans to leave. She stood up, smile Mingyan polite: "happy cooperation, next time have a chance to eat." The man was about 35 years old. He was dressed in a suit. He was different from other bosses. He was bald, big bellied and fat. He is more mature and tall. It''s Cai Yuefeng. "President song." He stopped Song Yi. Song Yi is ready to leave with her bag. When she is called, she looks back and smiles lightly. Her eyes end with a provocative wild charm. "Anything else?" Cai Yuefeng relaxed smile: "some things, I don''t know when to say not to say." Song Yi pick eyebrows, smile is very generous and decent, eyes are flashing, her voice with a smile said: "I do not know when to say not to say, that is not to say." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 Listening to Song Yi''s tone, Cai Yuefeng smiles. He was able to see through the woman''s temperament, wild and charming, polite, but not out of bounds. Business is business, involving private matters, not to mention. "Sit down first." After thinking about it, Song Yi sat back. As soon as she sat down, he said, "you wear long sleeve trousers. As far as I know, you don''t wear them in summer." Cai Yuefeng stared at her delicate and beautiful face: "Mr. Song, you can hide from others, but you can''t hide from me." "You have injuries in your face and in your hands. You''ve been raped Or did you offend someone? " Cai Yuefeng tone light, staring at Song Yi said: "I heard you have been alone, a woman really can''t, have to find a boyfriend." "When something goes wrong, you can take care of it. Don''t be so indifferent to people. I think you should make more friends." Song Yi laughs after listening. A lot of people, even a lot of people, told her that it was time for her to find a boyfriend. She slowly hook a lower lip, eye tail swing a clear Yan smile: "then you may not know me very well." "It''s my boyfriend who understands me." Word for word, she told him that she had a boyfriend. "I''m very kind to him..." Song Yi smile like a goblin, red lips a word spit out three words: "very warm." Very light, but very ambiguous. But Cai Yuefeng didn''t believe it. He just took her as an excuse to refuse. Song Yi is a goblin. She is bright, charming and generous. She is a good dish in the eyes of all men. She is in the dirty mire of the entertainment industry, but she is clean, and she can never live a dispirited and messy life. It can be said that no one wants to get in touch with her private life. You can only see her bright and beautiful on the surface, but you can''t see her charming and charming in private. She said she had a boyfriend? He didn''t believe it. "Don''t do that." Cai Yuefeng enunciated clearly with a smile: "we can make a friend." Just as he said this, Song Yi''s face collapsed. Because under the table, a foot gently rubbed her calf. It''s more like a hint Song Yi immediately closed his feet and his eyes were cold: "Mr. Cai, if you play like this, it''s boring." She picked up her bag, stood up, and looked down at him with cold eyes and cold eyebrows: "I''m in this circle aboveboard. If you don''t want to play the hidden rules with me..." She pause, lips slowly a hook, eyes staring at him, word by word: "then I play dead you." Song Yi''s tone and posture meant no joking. She really has that ability. After so many years, I don''t know how many of them are against her. Song Yi is a snake and scorpion beauty, beautiful and spicy, charming and fierce. Wild wants everyone to conquer her. With that, she turned and left. That''s why she won''t let Tang Si come. Tang Si may beat others, but she thinks Tang Si can''t help beating others, but he is not comfortable. So she can deal with the things, also don''t need him to worry, trouble. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning. Night deep boundless, the sky no moon, no stars, only thick with black fog. Conference room of Criminal Investigation Brigade. Tang Si stood at a high place, and the laboratory came in in a hurry. Lu Yu took the report in her hand: "brother Si, it''s not a human finger, it''s a simulation." "Where''s the blood?" Lu Yu: "it''s cat blood." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Tang Si frowned. I immediately thought of something. "Xia Chuan, you ask someone to go to Ningcheng military base and ask them how the cat in the front and back garden is. If it''s still there, take it back for comparison and see if it''s the same cat." He said: "if, the contrast is close. Apply for an investigation and ask someone to open the room that has never been in the dormitory building. Don''t panic or let people see it. " The back garden of the base is a cat for no reason. Now someone sends him something like this. What''s the purpose of the other party? There is also that room. He and Song Yi looked at it at the same time and thought it was occupied. So what''s in that room? "Yes. I''ll send for someone right away "Well." Tang Si lowered his head, supported the table with one hand, and turned over the documents and investigation records with the other hand. Everyone in the meeting room was quiet, looking at Tang Si. The most annoying thing is the bad nature of the case. No body was found, no one was missing, no one was injured, no one reported. It''s such a threatening thing. I''m also most afraid that this kind of threat has not been dealt with properly, resulting in human life and the discovery of the body. It''s complicated. There''s no clue. It''s scattered. Everyone is waiting for one person''s decision, one person''s arrangement, one person''s distribution, one person''s case analysis and investigation direction. Here, he is the backbone and the place of dignity. The man was wearing a black shirt. He untied two buttons slightly, exposed his collarbone, and rolled up his sleeve slightly. The hands holding the table are bulging. They look sexy and wild. But the master''s face was not good, and his whole body was cold and serious. Tang Si was all black, and his clothes made him more upright. He felt cold and lazy, as if he had broken out. He frowned and raised his head. "The express was sent by someone disguised as an express company. Did the surveillance investigate? Is that man looking for it? " Zhou Liang: "he didn''t find it. He looked for the space for monitoring. He didn''t know where he had gone. Now there are still people staring at him in each monitoring room." Tang Si nodded his head. "Fingers are fake, draw a professional scope, fake do so realistic, find special effects makeup artist, take a picture of the fingers, ask one by one, to see from whose hand, each makeup artist has its own style." "Also, the medical staff, they know the parts of the body." "Special effects makeup artist, medical staff, medical staff with special effects makeup experience, or special effects makeup artist with medical experience." "Zhou Liang, send someone to check." "Those who don''t like cats and are malicious to animals should be investigated emphatically." Zhou Liang nodded: "yes." Tang Si slightly raised his head, and his eyes swept over the audience: "do you have any other opinions?" No one spoke. Tang Si closed his eyes and knew if it was not. He said faintly: "ask people to stare again to see if there is a missing case. In addition, what happened to the autopsy report of the car explosion?" Tang Si looked at Lu Yu and asked. Lu Yu licked her lips: "tomorrow, tomorrow results." "All right." Tang Si: "after the meeting, let''s go." "Zhou Liang, follow me to find the man who pretends to deliver goods by express." ¡­¡­ Here, Song Yi sent a lot of news to Tang Si today. Tang Si only gave her two answers. "Dear, I''m in a meeting." "Darling, I''ll see you after the meeting." One came back at 3 p.m. and the other at 11 p.m. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 As soon as Song Yi came out of the bath, he was surrounded with a bath towel. The skin is delicate, white and tender, the hair is wet, the eyes are foggy, and the corners of the eyes are a bit red by the heat of the bathroom. It''s natural and charming. The soft beauty that comes out of the bones is like the wind in midsummer, sweeping people''s heart with heat, making people have a sense of dryness. Holding her cell phone and looking at Tang Si''s reply, she sat on the sofa and frowned. She pouted and said to herself, "I''m so busy..." What is the experience of finding a criminal police boyfriend? Song Yi licked his lips and took a picture of himself with his mobile phone. He felt that it was not right. He pulled the towel down again, showing half of it, smiling at the corner of his mouth and bending his eyebrows to the camera. "Click --" the picture stops. He bowed his head and patiently repaired it. You have to flatter your eyes like silk, you have to flatter your bones, you have to hook him. Tut, what a picture of tea art. After the painting was finished, she sent out a circle of friends. [lonely, empty and cold ~] only tangsi can see. Send - immediately, a private message was sent back to Tang Si. "Don''t be too tired. Come back when you''re tired. I''ll wait for you." After the hair, she took the mobile phone, pulled up the bath towel, took care of the hair dryer and blew her hair. I have to go to that banquet tomorrow. It''s said that it''s some rich man''s 60th birthday. Her parents insisted that she go. Li Wen sent a message: "go to bed and go early tomorrow. Don''t think I don''t know you are still playing with your mobile phone." After blowing her hair, Song Yi saw: "what happened to my boyfriend''s information?" "Mr. Song, don''t be paranoid. People just look at you and you make up a movie in your mind." He didn''t believe that Tang Si could be with Song Yi. The two of them are not in the same world at all. Song Yi sees Li Wen this news, the lip Cape a hook, laughed, hold down the voice reply way. "Even if you play a movie, it''s a movie with only two people ~" Li Wen: "it''s..." This hooligan! ¡­¡­ On the other side. The SUV stopped steadily at the gate of a building. Here is an information base of Ningcheng, and all monitoring channels are connected. The courier was a man, about 25 years old, with chestnut hair and a mole on the corner of his mouth. When he came to deliver the express, he was dressed in black. Tang Si and Zhou Liang, sitting here watching the surveillance for a long time. About five in the morning. Tang Si pointed to the monitor: "pause." "Play back that part." Zhou Liang stares at the surveillance screen, dozing and drowsy. He is distracted by Tang Si''s words. On surveillance, the man went to a dead corner under the viaduct. But only one half of the body can be seen. Just like this, he was captured by Tang Si. After monitoring, the man changed his clothes and walked under the monitoring. Tang Si says: "call a person to come over, stare at this, find out him." The man''s voice is a little hoarse and tired. Zhou Liang nodded: "good." When Tang Si took out his mobile phone to see the time, it was already six o''clock. He leaned slightly behind the chair, breathed slowly, with endless sleepiness. He closed his eyes slightly, tired. The head leans back against the chair, the curve of the Adam''s apple and jaw line is smooth and sexy, and it''s even more wild when it''s illuminated by the light. He raised his hand and rubbed the brow bone. His Adam''s Apple moved. Finally, he opened his eyes and stretched his waist. It''s like relaxing and picking up your cell phone to read the news. See Song Yi''s news. He then replied: "just finished, do you want to get up? I''ll bring you breakfast. " After replying, you exit the message interface and see a red dot in your circle of friends. The picture is Song Yi. He has few people on wechat, and most of them are from the criminal investigation team, so they don''t like to send friends. Song Yi is the only one who loves hair circles. He opened it to see - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 See the picture of the woman. She smiles like a flower, fox''s eyes are full of charm, and the end of her eyes is red with an intoxicating smile. I wrapped a bath towel on my body, showing what I shouldn''t show and matching what I shouldn''t. The point is, the towel''s fuckin ''down! Tang Si''s face sank and he woke up from his doze! In particular, he had seen how beautiful and charming she was. How can she make a circle of friends now? It seems that his family is a little uneducated. It''s not clean up. ¡­¡­ Over there. Song Yi is lying on the sofa without changing her pajamas. She is really waiting for Tang Si. I waited all night, but I didn''t. The woman''s hair spread out on the sofa again, like a waterfall, and she didn''t sleep very well. Somehow, she woke up in a trance. Slowly open your eyes, sleepy eyes with charming, open your eyes the first thing, is to squint and grope for the mobile phone, to see if Tang Si has a reply. First, look at the mobile phone with blurred vision. Click to open wechat, see Tang Si''s reply, lips unconsciously smile. She rubbed her eyes and asked if she wanted to have breakfast. Her delicate words sound back: "want ~" the tone is a little lazy, just got up a little soft and charming. After answering the private letter, she saw a 1 in her circle of friends. Song Yi points to open a look, holding a mobile phone hand a moment shaking, inexplicably flustered in the heart for a while, sleepy moment wake up. The comment: I''ll see if you are still lonely and empty. She is in a hurry to get up. The meaning of the comment is It''s like saying that you can''t get off later Well She was just about to get up when her mobile phone rang. Tang Si made a voice, she stopped action, point to listen: "darling, you still eat steamed stuffed bun?" This voice, deep and hoarse, with a slight smile, smile seems to have some meaning to settle accounts. Song Yi suddenly feels that his hand holding the mobile phone is a little stiff. I feel sick in my mouth. Her heart was about to jump out of her chest. She collected her cell phone and got up with her arms on the sofa. This time Maybe it''s too much. Just got up, a dog came face to face! Haha, it was sent back by Li Wen yesterday. It threw Song Yi on the sofa again. "Hiss - ha ha!" Song Yi is angry, push it to rise, stare at it: "you how with that old rascal same." "Ouch -" I''m not. I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to make some friends with the host. "You are such a rogue dog. You should have the same surname as that old rascal of Tang Si. I''ll call you Tang ha later. " Song Yi pushed it: "you hurry up, I''ll change clothes." At this moment, the old rascal is on his way. But as soon as she broke free, ha ha, the door was pushed open - Song Yi heard the sound and froze for a moment, looking at the door. The man, dressed in black, stood at the door. The black trousers made his legs more straight and powerful. Under the black silk shirt, there are tight abdominal muscles, symmetrical lines, extra sexy. Face Wind and rain are coming. Song Yi''s heart is beating, and the secret way is over! Tang Si is changing a new mobile phone now. It can''t be repaired before. So the picture It''s gone. Song Yi sent another one for nothing. After commenting and saving, Tang Si came over. This just arrived, looking in from the door, the woman had loose hair, her eyes were bleary, and her bath towel was loose. When she just got up in the morning, she had a kind of lazy flattery, soft and gentle temperament, which made people can''t help loving and caring. She is sitting on the carpet in front of the sofa, holding the sofa in her hand and getting ready. When Song Yi saw Tang Si, he stopped and looked at each other Tang Si originally a face of heavy collect, see a little woman this appearance, again counsels and lovely, also pitiful. All of a sudden, he pulled open a wild ruffian smile. Put the breakfast on the table at the entrance, untie the button of the shirt cuff, and walk to her with long legs: "wait for me, right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Song Yi watched him come over, shrunk his legs and leaned toward the sofa. She clenched the sofa cushion: "have breakfast first, or not." Yesterday, I just wanted to see whether he really didn''t return the news or not. Today, according to this posture, I am really busy. But Tang Si didn''t listen to her remarks. Came to her, lips hook smile, wild wild, peach blossom eyes with a little ambiguous smile. The man bent slightly, reached for her arm, gently pulled it, and lifted it up. Song Yi only felt the moment when he held it, she shuddered a little. He has a cocoon on his hand. It''s itchy to grind her arm. I take his temperature with me. Song Yi stood in front of him and pulled his bath towel. Tang Si stares at her, lowers the head to smile lightly a, the eyelashes that hang down covered the mood of his Mou bottom. Low laughter from the chest, shaking Song Yi''s eardrum, this smile, particularly sexy. His smile is a little numb. "I''ll get dressed." Last night she was really on the sofa waiting to fall asleep. With that, Song Yi was ready to go. The wrist is suddenly grasped by the man, Song Yi looks back and stares at him. His deep brows were a little tired, but still with a provocative smile. He spoke in a low voice, ruffian and bad: "for what? You''ll have to take it off later? " He licked his lips. His scarlet lips were hooked. He was charming and coquettish. His tone was still very low: "let''s say something else More interesting? " The eyebrows and eyes are ruffled, and the tone is not serious. And this language harmonizes the speed of speech, which makes people tremble. She likes to listen to Tang Si too much. It''s really nice. Tang Si is saying, suddenly raised his hand toward Song Yi. Index finger and middle finger are holding the bath towel in front of her, fingers gently hook. Song Yi moves forward obediently. Because she''s afraid the towel will fall. The man''s fingers touched her skin, Song Yi''s heart pounded and her face burned badly. I blushed to my ears. Such a serious and ruffian man as Tang Si really can''t stand stirring up people and talking. Tang Si took advantage of the situation to hold her waist, and her breath was her sweet fragrance. He slightly closed his eyes, tired all over his body, as if he had been washed clean by this soft. Instead, she is soft and gentle, and that little woman''s coyness. How could his woman be so cute. Wild and lovely. He collected a few points, really want to crush her in his arms. Tang Si didn''t hold her any more. Song Yi raises his eyes suspiciously and sees that he closes his eyes, suddenly his heart is tight. She bit the lip, quietly, did not speak, did not struggle. She felt his tiredness, his tiredness, a kind of decadent atmosphere all around her, too dead. Everything that just came in was fake. I knew from the first meeting that laziness and carelessness were all superficial. At that time, she only knew that the man was cold in his bones. I think cold-blooded is his real side. But now Maybe it is. Take everything off guard. Little by little, he tightened his strength, and she was strangled a little. But she was still silent, just lying in his arms, feeling his breathing and heartbeat, as well as his temperature, and Bite your teeth and live with it. "Song Yi." Man suddenly out of the voice, the strength of the hand, suddenly relaxed a bit. "Well?" She answered softly. Tang Si rubbed the back of her head with his big hand, and spewed out three words in a clear and gentle tone: "is that ok?" Song Yi''s hand is tight, and his heart is beating wildly. He stares at her, his eyes are deep, as if he is asking for her advice. Seeing his eyes like this, Song Yi doesn''t want to think about anything. Give him whatever he wants. Life is OK. Song Yi pursed his lips, as if he had made a decision, and clenched his clothes in front of his chest: "then, then you should be careful..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 The man looked down at her. Her eyes were drunk and hazy. When he looked at her, the woman in her arms immediately buried her head in his arms. Small head against his chest: "I said stop to stop, afraid of pain." With that, the man did not answer her for a long time. ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¿£¿£¿ What''s going on? She''s tight. Why doesn''t he talk? Does he think she''s too proactive? But she was very active from the beginning Then why don''t you talk? Is she no longer attractive? Song Yi''s mind is at sixes and sevens now, and his mind is also in disorder. After a long pause, I finally got up the courage to look up. As soon as he looked up, the man gave him a kiss. Very gentle, very gentle. Song Yi''s mind is confused. He takes two steps back and is hooked back by the man. His breath is full of his breath. This is, this is Come straight? She closed her eyes, accepted and pandered. Suddenly, the man pinched her chin and the kiss fell on her lips. Song Yi is confused again. This is What happened? "Think too much." Tang Si: "not now." He was a little bit far away from Song Yi, holding her chin to let her look at himself: "I just mean, next time can you wear Some? " In front of me, the man smiles very evil, and his voice is very gentle. But it''s not serious. It''s low and sexy. Song Yi is a bit of a vegetarian. But there''s a little bit of lucidity. It''s all like this. Doesn''t he want to? She thought she should say something. He suddenly touched her face, very light, eyes lingering and affectionate. Bow close to her ear: "or don''t think too much." Then, after a pause, he spat out four words: "time is not enough." Song Yi looks at him, and his face turns red instantly! What''s embarrassing is not what they did. What''s embarrassing is that they know each other that there will be another time. He released her, still smiling, and patted her on the head: "change your clothes." Tang Si thought that she would be afraid and refuse. Therefore, there is always a little interest between lovers. Most unexpectedly, she would. In fact, Song Yi is a very clear woman. She knows the world and the propriety of men and women. She is also cold and polite. But such she, in his here, seems to be lets him plunder. Give, ask and take. Song Yi couldn''t find anything to say for a while. Tang Si chuckled: "time is really not enough. There will be a meeting at eight." "Next time." He smiles vaguely and badly. Next time Song Yi suddenly thought of something and changed the topic: "you Don''t you ask about my circle of friends? " Tang Si picked his eyebrows and laughed: "what are you asking? Why do you only send it to me? " "And then let you answer, to seduce me?" When I first saw it, I was really angry, but when I pushed in the door, I saw that she was wrapped in a bath towel and just woke up in a panic. He knew it in a flash. She waited for him all night just to get her attention. He is worthy of her. Song Yi listen to words, small mouth a pout, only feel no strength. As a criminal police officer, Tang Si is too clever and has insight into people''s heart. She is always pinched by Tang Si. She pushed Tang Si away: "get out of the way." Looking at her leaving, Tang Si breathed slowly. He looked down: "hold back..." "Woof Suddenly, ha ha. Tang Si suddenly raised his eyes. At the door of the bedroom over there, ha ha, he grabbed Song Yi''s bath towel and pulled it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 Song Yi''s legs are soft. Tang Si is her first love, the first time in any sense, is with him. To tell you the truth, Tang Si is so lustful of man, lift up her leg really soft. She stumbled to the door of the bedroom, but suddenly felt loose and cold. The bath towel was abruptly pulled open The first time, she looked to Tang Si. The man''s line of sight is looking at her here, four eyes are opposite, his eye color is deep thick, Song Yi is flustered. She swallowed. Cover instantly, crouch down body: "you don''t see!" Tang Si stood there, and his Adam''s Apple moved slightly. He felt that his whole blood was flowing against the current, up! Quite honest: "I''ve seen that already." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yi''s face is very hot. I saw a ghost. Ha ha, I''m biting the towel in front of me. Song Yi reaches for it. Ha ha, with a whine, he ran to tangsi with a bath towel. Ha ha, biting bath towel and sitting in front of him, looking straight at Tang Si. Tang Si Song Yi looks at it, ha ha, and wants to kill it! Which side is this special! She now suspects that ha ha and Tang Si really have some indistinct blood relationship! Why did she make friends? Why didn''t she change her pajamas last night! Why? Tang Si pursed his lips and looked down at ha ha. Then he bent over and pulled the towel out of his dog''s mouth. Tang Si patted ha ha''s head and taught: "next time I''ll pull her clothes or something, the dog''s mouth will be crooked for you." "Whine --" wronged. The border herdsmen are smart and love to break down their families. Being said by Tang Si, he immediately ran to the sofa and pulled at random. At this time, Song Yi quietly slipped into the bedroom. When Tang Si heard the door close, he looked up and laughed. This embarrassing time, is should not say anything, let her in this way into the bedroom. A few seconds later, he suddenly stepped in front of HA HA and caught the collar around his neck: "don''t make trouble. She will come out and kill you later." It seems to understand the same, immediately did not move. Tang Si looked around and saw dog food. He grabbed it and came to ha ha. He said, "I''ll tell you in a whisper, I just did a good job." He fed the dog food to hahaha''s mouth: "but not this time. I still have things to deal with. I can''t do that." "Next time you come back, do you understand?" Ha ha, he just ate his dog food and ignored him. As soon as Tang Si closed his hand, he stared at ha ha: "do you understand me?" "Woof Ha ha, I''m very clear. Tang Si suddenly a smile, feed dog food to ha ha mouth again, another hand touch it dog head: "really good." He pursed his lips and looked up at the closed bedroom. A warm smile on my lips. Even if she wants to, she''ll take the initiative. That''s the first time. It also needs good experience and everything good. Song Yi is always worth the best, in all aspects, everything includes. If today is really done, just finished, the next second he will leave in a hurry. What''s the point of hanging her alone? Song Yi is an accident that appears beside him and a treasure that God has given him. Anything, love her too late. He can''t be that beast. Ha ha, after eating dog food, he wags his tail to Tang wansi, saying that he still wants it. Haha, I received good training, not as wild as the general border herdsmen. Tang si a smile: "next time if you help me, dog food tube enough." His voice has just dropped. "Ah --" in the bedroom, suddenly came her scream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 Tang Si''s face changed and he walked quickly to the bedroom. Ha ha, I also ran to the bedroom quickly. "Woof, woof, woof! Woof, woof Who dares to bully its mother, who it bites! Tang Si opens the door. Song Yi has changed into a white skirt and walks out, bumping into Tang Si. Tang Si frowned and was about to ask what was wrong. As a result, Song Yi put a hook on his lips, put his hands around his waist and pulled people into the room. Then the door slammed shut. I still want to go in, ha ha The dog paw planed the door, and no one answered it. After two rounds at the door, he left with his tail between his legs. Today is another day for the dog to be abandoned. Song Yili is not very angry, but it is also enough to move Tang Si. She stepped back as fast as she could, and her whole body fell on the bed. Tang Si was pulled to her face. He put his hands on the bed so as not to press him. The masculine smell from her face made her short of breath. She took the initiative, but Tang Si always had a terrible sense of oppression, which came from her bones. Song Yi looks at his face close at hand. The man''s eyebrows are deep and his thin lips are tight. She smiles brightly: "the clothes are changed." "You just said you had to take it off after changing. Are you coming?" Tang Si immediately knew that she was pretending to be the one who just screamed. He was breathing heavily, holding up his hands to get up. Song Yi does not let, still live his neck to pull a person down: "you can''t talk, don''t count." She just thought about it a lot. People like Tang Si always give people a feeling of being detached. On the surface, the clouds are light and the wind is light, wild and lustful, and the blood in the bones is cold. To be honest, Song Yi didn''t even know how old Tang Si was. She didn''t ask, she didn''t ask. He is called an old rascal because he is too real. She didn''t know his family, didn''t know everything about him, she just liked the ruffian, serious and careful Tang Si. I always feel that he has suffered a lot and carried a lot. If he doesn''t say it, she won''t take the initiative to ask. But she will share it for him in another way. By his side, accompany him, help him decompress. That way, can let the man relax decompression, she knows, so she thought, not only help him, but also she really want to get him. "If you don''t, I don''t feel safe. I don''t really fall in love. I want all aspects of you to belong to me. " Tang Si breathed heavily. The woman is under him, looking at him, guiding him, eyes drunk and coquettish, wearing a white sling. The clavicle and right angle shoulder are very delicate and beautiful. Down the clavicle, deeper things are attractive. It''s really It''s killing me. Tang Si''s eyes were deep, his thin lips moved slightly, and his voice was hoarse: "Song Yi, I can give you my life. What do you want I won''t give you?" His dark eyes are deep like the boundless night, and his fingers gently rub her cheek. His eyes are too soft to open, and her eyes are full of her. Tang Si''s voice was even more hoarse: "but now I can''t bear it. Don''t worry for a while." Bow, love and intimate kiss her eyes: "no preparation, you will be very painful." "I can''t bear your pain." This voice is low, stuffy, sexy, hoarse and affectionate. Every word was knocked on Song Yi, and the sense of numbness spread all over his body. Song Yi''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and her cheeks were red: "because what you said is not enough time?" "But you have a meeting at eight. It''s six." "Two hours..." Song Yi''s tone is soft: "I think time is enough..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 Tang Si Seeing that he didn''t speak, she pulled people down again: "but brother I feel bad. Are you willing to make me feel bad? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song''s opinion is that his neck is bulging with blue veins, which is very sexy. Venation has been derived, throat and jaw line tight smooth, wild lines. But he didn''t move. "Team Tang," she called "Boss." "Tang Si." "Brother." "Brother." "Brother..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yi blinked, her tone suddenly lightened a little bit: "husband ~" her delicate words, which made Tang Si''s heart suddenly tighten. "Well --" Song Yijiao snorted, and his mouth was sealed with his lips. ¡­¡­ Over there, in the Criminal Investigation Brigade. Zhou Liang answers a phone call from Tang Si. "If there is no progress in the case, the meeting will be postponed to the afternoon and you will have a rest." Finish saying, the telephone is hung up, seem very anxious. Zhou Liang took the phone and blinked. Is it going to rain? Boss, this kind of workaholic is willing to let them rest after all night? Ningxia Chuan came over with the document and saw Zhou Liang standing in the corridor. "What''s the matter?" "The boss said that if the case didn''t progress, the morning meeting would be postponed to the afternoon." Ningxia Chuan slightly frowned and asked, "what is he doing?" There must be something wrong with Tang Si before the meeting is postponed. Zhou liang thought about it: "yesterday I saw the monitor. This morning, I just called. I heard his voice was a little hoarse." Zhou Liang said: "maybe he has a cold. It''s time for him to have a good rest." "Well." Ningxia Chuan nodded: "if he doesn''t call in the afternoon, don''t call him. Let him have a good rest." Tang Si is too tired these days. He looks tired. Take your own life for life. All the members of the Criminal Investigation Brigade know that when Tang Si finished his task, he would never consider his life. As long as the task was completed beautifully, his life would be gone. He is absolutely cruel to himself and never gives himself any way out. ¡­¡­ Two o''clock in the afternoon. Tang Si stepped into the door of the Criminal Investigation Brigade. Slender body, steady pace, beautiful scenery, full of casual lazy ruffian gas. All the way into the office, every place on the way seems to have pink flowers. He only came here after receiving the phone call, and he also came very quickly. "The autopsy results are out, aren''t they?" Tang Si''s voice is very light: "did the courier find it?" Zhou Liang stood up and reported: "the body contains Du, and is a drug addict. He has been smoking all year round. It can''t be the little boy on the mountain. It means that the boy is missing. " "The person under monitoring has been found. At present, someone is following. There is no alarm." Tang Si frowned, picked up the document and looked through it. Things are getting more complicated. The more we check, the more complicated. ¡­¡­ In the apartment. Song Yi comes out of the bathroom wet and changes his clothes. This time, it''s a flamboyant evening dress. Her cheeks were flushed and her face was full of spring color. Her flattery was even more obvious. She could not hide the posture in her charming eyes when she made up in the mirror. Evening dress is a bra, the outline of her figure lines more coquettish, feminine atmosphere, than usual, more heavy. After putting on make-up, Song Yi touches his face and turns his mouth. Damn Comfortable is comfortable, but also more uncomfortable. She was upset. Side eye, looked at the next mobile phone, took it up, hesitated for a long time, finally opened the browser. Search for questions. Why can''t I get in? ] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 There are many answers. Song Yi seems to have two screenshots. Send it to Tang Si on wechat. [Tang Si, you can''t! ] - [pouts jpg.] after sending the message, Song Yi puts down her mobile phone, puts on lipstick in front of her make-up mirror. She still felt a slight pain below. Even if not to that step, but also for the first time to be reclaimed. After that, Tang Si didn''t leave. I had breakfast and lunch with her. Accompany her to pursue sweet idol drama. She still remembers a comment made by Tang Si, which is still fresh in her memory. He said: "looking at the plot, is it really sweet?" "Song Yi, I think you are the sweetest." "After all, I''ve tasted it myself." ¡­¡­ Over there, in the conference room of the Criminal Investigation Brigade. Tang Sizheng presided over the meeting and analyzed the case. First, there is no way to confirm the body of the boy whose car exploded. Second, Du was found in the boy and he was addicted. Third, the cat''s comparison results come out. On the false severed finger, some blood really comes from those cats. Fourth, the courier is staring at him. Fifth, I went to check the room of the base, and there was nothing different. Sixth, Song Yi also sent people around to pay attention to her for many days, and didn''t find anyone staring at her. Seventh, marijuana was detected on the burned hole in Mu Wanxue''s sunscreen. Who does it belong to? There are many doubts. "Tonight''s task is to follow the courier to see if he has any action tonight. If he has, he should grasp the current situation. If not, he should also come back for interrogation. Time can''t be delayed." There must be something that can be related. At this time, the door was knocked. Looking at the door, Cheng Bureau stood at the door: "Tang Si, this case is complicated. Your brother will help. Remember to call him at the next meeting." Wen Mu stood beside him, smiling faintly. Tang Si lightly pursed the lower lip, and the corner of his lip suddenly opened with a smile: "OK, the case analysis is basically finished. Zhou Liang, you will give him the meeting documents later." Tang Si was smiling. His eyes and eyebrows were smiling, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes. He felt alienated thousands of miles away. Face always with a friendly smile, but never close to him. Zhou Liang nodded: "good." Tang Si finished his command and walked to the door, but Wen Mu stopped in front of him and looked at him. A smile rose from the corner of his lips, his thin lips wriggled, and his voice was very light: "look at the meeting documents in a moment. If you have any questions, please ask me, consultant Wen." And Wen Mu also smiles, gentle and polite, like a gentleman. "You too. If you can''t solve it, you can ask me, brother." Tang Si snorted and laughed. He was careless, casual and a little tired. He walked away. He didn''t look at Cheng Ju. He didn''t welcome the arrival of Wen mu. Cheng Ju frowned and looked at Wen Mu: "you have a bad relationship with your brother?" Wen Mu looked at Tang Si''s back. After a few seconds, he took back his sight: "I said, he is that kind of character. Don''t blame him." "Ding Dong, Ding Dong --" suddenly, I don''t know whose mobile phone it is, it suddenly rang several times. But everyone''s vision is very consistent, tacit understanding of the projection screen. Tang Si''s mobile phone is connected to the projection. He just went outside and forgot to take it down. That goblin three words, impressively jump on the screen. And that sentence - [Tang Si, you can''t! ] after seeing this, everyone doesn''t know what to think. At this time, Tang Si came back in a hurry. And everyone''s eyes looked to the Tang shop at the door www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 When Tang Si saw the big screen of the curtain. For a moment, I was stunned. See around the eyes of ridicule fall on him, all with the look of a joke. He pursed his lower lip. His face didn''t change. The waves were as calm as a lake. Under the gaze of the crowd, he walked up steadily. Pull off the data network connected to the mobile phone, put it in your pocket, and then walk out under the gaze of everyone. This psychological quality is not generally strong. If you were a normal person, you would have been flustered. When Tang Si came to the door, he suddenly stopped. He turned back, lips slightly up a faint smile, peach blossom eyes slightly bent, with a smile at the people inside. "You know, women are duplicity, provocative men, beautiful women are even more," he said After a pause, he casually added: "especially this one in my family loves to act coquetry with me." Then he turned and left. Complacent, lazy and indifferent, his back is particularly natural and unrestrained. In a simple word, she explained the wechat news and praised her girlfriend for her beauty. All the people on the scene said: This, this is public? Falling in love?! This This is the love of the ten thousand year single boss Tang Xiu? Who is this goblin? Which one? Don''t you see any women around Tang Si? What''s more, is that not good or too good? This is a question worth pondering Otherwise, why doesn''t he have a girlfriend for 28 years? There must be something fishy in it! Sitting in it, Lu Yu bit her lip and didn''t look good. And the rest of the people, are a look to eat melon. ¡­¡­ Eight in the evening. Ningcheng at night, very prosperous, neon flashing, bright a whole sky. The most famous club in Ningcheng. There are many luxury cars at the gate. Inside the club, there are all kinds of famous families. A black Bentley, parked at the door. The door opened, and the woman came down from the back seat in a red dress with red heels and black hair curled. The fox''s eyes are bright and soft. Especially the faint smile on her red lips makes her whole person seem to be stained with pink, gorgeous, soft and moderate. It''s not boring. Li Wen looked at Song Yi: "tonight, take it easy. Don''t make trouble." Song Yi curved his eyes with a smile: "no one bothers me, why do I make trouble?" "Are my parents in there? I''ll go in and look for it. " Li Wen nodded: "both husband and wife are here." She took out her cell phone, turned on the camera and looked at her face: "why do you always feel that the scratch on her face can''t be covered?" That time, I fell down from the small groove, and the injury was not completely healed. Li Wen looked at Song Yi carefully. Suddenly see her shoulder a light red, with some cyan. He raised his finger and said, "what''s this? You fell again? " "Well?" Song Yi looks over his shoulder in the direction of Li Wen''s fingers. The traces there Song Yi suddenly thought of this morning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I! ܳ!!! That old rascal of tangsi! No Jin, no Jin, give her a damn bite! Song Yi: "I hit the door when I came out. I went to the toilet to cover it." With that, she went to the toilet with her bag and high heels. As you walk, you take your cell phone out of your bag. This has to be explained to the old rascal. If it wasn''t for Li Wen''s simplicity and loveliness, would she still have face? Just after unlocking the mobile phone screen, the message from Tang Si came. Good guy, just in time! Click to open it. - [voice] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 Song Yi frowned and turned on the voice. Because the surrounding sound was too noisy, she picked up her cell phone and put the receiver to her ear. He said, "do you know what it''s like to kiss on the street? Have a try? " His voice is very light, tail hook with a hint of lazy fun, ruffian bad and serious. Voice line sexy magnetic, like a layer of tension, holding people''s ears, ambiguous and crisp. Song Yi''s steps suddenly stopped. Every word of him made people tremble, and his strong emotion rolled in his heart, especially burning. And then it burned her cheek. She swallowed, her cell phone vibrated, and there was another voice. "And then - let everyone know what we''re going to do when we get home, OK?" Thumping - Song Yi''s heart beats faster. His voice comes from his mobile phone, but it seems to be close at hand. It seems to be covered by his breath, and even his breathing is disordered. Cheek bursts of heat, bashful mood spread layer upon layer, and then spread in the heart, and crisp to the bone. ¡­¡­ This old rascal. It''s so touching across the screen! Song Yi bit his lip, bowed his head and typed back to him quickly: "if you have the ability, come here. What you play with is your heart beat." After returning the message, she was ready to put her cell phone in her bag. The phone vibrated again. Another voice. "I have experienced, you have to experience again, heart, brother play with you, meet you." He is low to smile, that voice light and quietly take up the end, magnetic sexy from the throat overflow tone, across the screen as if to feel that warm breath. His voice, bewitching her heart. Just, Song Yi collected the smile on the face. What does it mean that she has to experience what he has experienced? You mean, he has an ex? She has always had the disposition to say what she wants. Reply to him: what have you experienced? I want to experience it again. Have you done these things with your ex girlfriend? Don''t come to see me if you can''t explain clearly! Scum man! After sending, she put her mobile phone into her bag. Go to the bathroom and cover the shoulder. To the toilet, just finished, Song Yi washed his hands, ready to step out. "Meow ~" suddenly, a kitten''s call came. This makes Song Yi pause. "Cat cat?" Song Yi leans down to look for "meow ~ "Where is Mimi?" "Meow, meow ~" the little cat called twice again. Song Yi followed his voice and found it in the corner under the washing table. The little white kitten, with a big palm, crouched in a ball. Song Yi squatted down, his voice softened a lot, and looked at it very gently: "cat, why are you here?" "No one wants you?" Song Yi stretched out his hand to it: "come here, sister, take you home, OK?" The little kitten felt Song Yi''s kindness and walked toward her from the bottom with a trembling trot. "Oh ~" Song Yi reached out and hugged it, with a smile on his face: "good boy, Kitty, then I''ll take you back?" "Meow ~" the suckling cat groaned into Song Yi''s hand. It''s so cute. Song Yi feels his heart is sprouted. He carefully takes it out and asks Li Wen to put it on the car and take it back later. "Where did you get it?" Li Wen is a little disgusted with its dirty. Song Yi: "over there in the toilet, keep an eye on it. After a while, take it to the pet shop to see if it''s sick." "I''ll go to my parents first and say hello." Song Yi looks at the cat: "I''ll come back as soon as possible, be good ~" after Song Yi finishes, she turns around and is about to enter the main stadium, but Yu Guang suddenly catches a glimpse of a familiar figure, and she takes a close look - at the scene www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 The man just got out of the car and was wearing a black suit. The suit makes his slender body more straight and straight. His shoulders are straight and his body is smooth. His lips are lazy and curved. He is wild and ruffian. His peach blossom eyes are smiling. He is mature and introverted. A suit, serious and ruffian, this is the first time she saw him wear a suit. In fact, it is too superior and precious, like the aristocratic childe, who is proud and arrogant. The night was dark, and the neon behind him was shining on his face. The light and shadow were interlaced, and the man slowly raised his eyes. Looking at her. I don''t know how, Song Yi is so flustered that he wants to move his eyes, but he thinks it''s too deliberate and makes himself and him look at each other. Tang Si, whose eyes were clear and distant, saw Song Yi at the moment, and his lips curved slightly, smiling at her gently. A pair of peach eyes, full of bewitching and her. The next second, someone came up behind him. It''s Wen mu. He''s wearing an iron gray suit. He''s a very elegant gentleman. He always has a gentle and elegant smile on his face. Such a person, as if he did anything, you can not pick out his fault. Wen Mu seems to have said something to Tang Si. Tang Si listens to him. Slightly nodded again. Then came two more, like a couple, about 50 or 60 years old. The dress is decent and noble, the woman is gentle and virtuous, the man is calm and generous, and there are traces left by years in his eyes, which is very severe and cold. Tang Si Chong nodded to them, thin lips moved, as if calling them. That attitude was respectful, but it was also alienated. Wen Mu also yelled at them. Then, the couple went in, followed by Tang Si and Wen mu. Song Yi just looked at his back. Suddenly, the man turned, peach eyes hook with a smile, pointed to her own lip. And then the corner of his lips turned up again, lazily with a kind of provocative and suggestive radian. He was like a bewitching demon. After doing this, he turned and went in. Song Yi stood in the same place, a little confused. Looking at his back, he blinked a little, and then he laughed unconsciously. A man who is cold to everyone is special to her. His tenderness was left to her alone. His action made her forget that she was still fighting like him on wechat. Li Wen saw her giggle and pushed her: "what are you laughing at? Don''t you hurry in? " Song Yi instantly stopped the smile on his face and walked in with a light cough. Thinking, after all, I couldn''t help laughing again. Women in love "Ding Dong -" the mobile phone rings and wechat message comes from tangsi. [boy, have you been caught by me? What did I just say? ] Song Yi held her breath. The next second, his message came back. Wait for me, wait for me to kiss you. ] it seems that you can think of his bad smile across the screen. That pair of peach blossom eyes bend, smile of wilt son bad and serious. Song Yi''s heart is pounding. This person can always make her blush and heart beat. She bit her lip and turned off her cell phone. As soon as she raised her head and walked in a few steps, she saw Tang Si. He sat on a sofa at a certain table, with his legs up, lazily leaning against the back of the chair. He was staring at her, his eyes were clear and quiet, as if it was not him who had just sent those messages. Song Yi''s heart beats like thunder. In the next second, the man stands up under her gaze - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 Song Yi looked at him and held his breath. As a result, the man turned at his feet and went in another direction. Song Yi tilts his head and looks at his back. A little confused. Is this? Which play? Tang Si walked all the way to the back of the club. In the small earphone at the cochlea, Zhou Liang''s report came: "that man goes to the toilet on the first floor. Boss, you go around the hall and block him." "There should be a murder weapon in his bag. You should avoid it. I think this person has some antisocial personality. " Tang Si kept on walking, thin lips fretting: "what do you think?" Zhou Liang didn''t have the ability to see people before. "Well Consultant Wen said Tang Si sneered: "if this person can enter such a club, it proves that there is an invitation. If it''s not a formal invitation, then it''s who stole the invitation and pretended to be who came in. Go and find out about it." When he finished, he had already gone to the toilet. It happened that the corner of the man''s clothes disappeared at the corner of the toilet. Tang Si went in and hung up the maintenance sign. In the toilet. It''s empty. I don''t see anyone. Tang Si stood in the middle of the toilet lane, and his lips slowly outlined a curve of fun, which was boundless wild. Play with him and disappear? He dropped his eyes and slowly understood the cuff. The whole person is quiet and indifferent. Suddenly, as soon as he raised his head, his feet rose against the wall, and he reached out and pulled down the man hiding behind the door. Throw it to the ground. He is very fast, and his moves are steady, accurate and ruthless, which is not what ordinary people can take over. The people on the ground still want to struggle. Tang Si is faster than him. He kicks across one by one. The man is kicked one or two meters away. The movement is clean and smooth without any drag. Tang Si''s strength is not small, many people can''t catch him, he used a full punch. Not to mention this one. "Dada -" he lay on the ground, only felt that the viscera would be wrong, his vision was a little fuzzy, a pair of straight legs, with steady and powerful footsteps, slowly approaching him. The sound of the step by step, heavy percussion in his heart. Arm on the floor, want to get up, back suddenly a heavy, Tang Si''s feet hard on his back. Slightly bent, elbows on the knee, drooping at him, eyes cold and sparse. Tang Si moved his neck and patted his trouser legs slowly. He was a bit ruffian and serious. It''s wild and upright. Lips with a cynical smile, a light look, if someone saw him fight this fight, it must be hearty. This is a one-sided rampage and a highly appreciative beauty of violence. This just slowly voice: "you run again I see?" "Come on, why did you send the broken finger? Someone''s calling, or a prank? How did you get the cat in the base? " The people on the ground have a hard mouth. They turn around and stare at Tang Si fiercely. They don''t speak. Tang Si pulled his lips: "OK, there are plenty of ways for you to say in a moment." After that, he loosened his feet, bent over and pulled him up by the back collar. The next second, the man felt a chill on his wrist. Handcuffs, cold handcuffs. Tang Si clapped his hands and looked at him with a smile. His thin lips moved and he looked into his eyes: "crime of intimidation..." After a pause, he seemed to think about something. Looking at him, his smile deepened: "do you still attack the police?" His finger a hook, hook the chain of handcuffs, peach blossom eyes slightly a lift: "tut." "Come with me, sir." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 Back door. It''s dark. Zhou Liang squatted in the front of the car smoking, and there was only a little bit of scarlet in the night. In the car, there was a faint light. Ningxia Chuan was sitting in the car looking at his mobile phone. There are too many of them. If they go in together, it''s easy to scare the snake. And don''t know each other''s strength, so naturally it is Tang Si who goes in and catches people. Tang Si looks lazy and cold. When he doesn''t smile, he is the kind of ruthless person who kills without blood. Because of his casual smile all the year round, it seems that some people will forget that he can select an organization by himself. Zhou Liang watched Tang Si get people out. He jumped from the front of the car in an instant. He raised his hand, looked at the time on his wrist, and raised his eyebrows: "five minutes." "Two minutes, three minutes to get people out." Have to sigh: "cattle forced my boss, faster and faster ah." This sentence comes out. Tang Si''s deep sight with air conditioning instantly looked at Zhou Liang. Suddenly, a chill and a bad feeling sprang up from the soles of Zhou Liang''s feet. Zhou Liang pause, suddenly thought of the news on the projection. "Ah, this..." He touched his nose: "this I mean, it''s getting faster and faster. " "There is absolutely no other irony." With that, staring at Tang Si''s eyes, Zhou Liang felt that he was more and more black. "You take people back for questioning." Tang Si ordered. He didn''t care about that, and it''s not the right time. Zhou Liang first put people on the car and locked it. Get off the car again, looking at Tang Si: "boss, what else do you want?" After years of tacit understanding, Zhou Liang naturally knew that he had something to say, which was inconvenient to say in front of that person. Tang Si stood in the same place, gently pursed his lips: "just at the door, I saw a little milk cat, white." "It''s a strange thing that happened. I''ll stay until the party is over." At this time, Ningxia Chuan opened the door and got off: "strange?" "Strange." Tang Si looked at it and said in a slow voice, "it''s strange that there are stray kittens in such high-end places, just like there are girlfriends." Ningxia Chuan pursed her lips and looked at tangsi seriously: "are you serious?" "I mean your girlfriend." Ningxia Chuan looked at Zhou Liang: "you go to the car and look at the man." Zhou Liang All right What kind of gossip can''t he listen to? After Zhou Liang got on the bus, Tang Si just chuckled and asked, "I''m not serious?" "You said before that you would not make girlfriends, and you said it was unfortunate to follow you. What made you change your mind?" It''s his psychology. Has it changed? "Maybe..." Tang Si raised his eyes, and the corner of his lips was still smiling: "when I think that someone else will possess her, I think I will be crazy. When I think that she has other boyfriends, I may be bad to her, so will I "This kind of thing, this kind of hypothesis, I can''t accept." "So..." Ningxia Chuan took his words: "so you decide to be her boyfriend yourself?" Tang Si''s silence is regarded as acquiescence. Ningxia Chuan was also silent for two or three seconds. Then he said in a voice: "very good, at least your life and life will have hope, so you won''t think about other things, when you are sad, think more about her." Ningxia Chuan said these words, like a sigh of relief wantonly. He naturally hoped that Tang Si would be well. "Song Yi, right?" Ningxia Chuan smiles: "I hope she is not just playing with you." "Or she''ll be guilty and in debt." Tang Si gathered his eyes and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I have had her, and my life has been light." He looked down, felt for a cigarette and smoked one. Green smoke slowly rose in circles, as if with his strong emotion straight up to the sky. It was dark. The scarlet color in Tang Si''s hands was very clear. He said: "she''s not bad for money or fame. No matter how much money I have, it''s useless. In material terms, she doesn''t lack anything. I can give it to her and she can own it. In fact, I don''t know how to be good to her when I fall in love with her." There was a faint light in the club. The man raised his chin and looked into the dark sky. "But at least I will love her with my life. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Ningxia Chuan was stunned. How to fall in love with a woman who is not bad at anything, how to make such a woman feel love, what can she get? It seems that It''s a big problem. Song Yi himself is brilliant and adored, worth billions, and his family is harmonious and happy. She looks, really everything, also nothing bad, especially bright. Seriously, why did she fall in love with Tang Si? Why are you with Tang Si? It seems that the most likely point is Just for fun. What else does she want to do? Skin is the surface, never long-term, just take time, is able to find and Tang Si look comparable to the man. So Looking at tangsi, the heart of Ningxia Chuan was stabbed by something. Tang Si couldn''t have thought of these things. He must have thought about them. The man is smoking a cigarette, eyes and mood are very light. This is how Ningxia Chuan looks at Tang Si. His heart is clear, Tang Si already know those expectations, so from the beginning he didn''t want to get Song Yi''s heart. Even if he was cheated and ruined by Song Yi, he was ready willingly. When she was tired of playing and tired, he was ready to leave. Put yourself in the most humble and dusty position. Ningxia Chuan opened his mouth again and found his voice a little hoarse: "tangsi, in fact, you are better than all of us." He patiently said: "a lot of people like you, not worthy of you, there are many people, you can''t think so, too decadent, very bad for you." "In other people''s eyes, you are also the glorious Tang team. All of them depend on you and listen to your command." "You go to ask Zhou Liang, they really want to go all out, you order down, who won''t rush forward?" "When it comes to danger, who is not waiting for your order? Have you ever thought about why? " Tang Si is silent. Ningxia Chuan continued: "because their captain Tang is worth it." "Worthy of trust, worthy of trust, worthy of their lives." Tang Si slightly raised his eyes, peach blossom eyes looking at Ningxia. After two or three seconds of silence, he took two mouthfuls of cigarettes, and his eyes were gradually infected with a smile. His tone was also mixed with a smile: "what are you doing with such affectation all of a sudden?" He puffed out a cigarette, slightly dusted the ash on his clothes, and carelessly continued: "do you treat me as a teenager? I''m an adult. What''s wrong with me? " Ningxia Chuan LengSheng interrupted him: "do you know you think too thoroughly?" "Thorough to no desire and no desire, and then thorough to dare not also don''t want to ask for anything, and then the broken pot broke into a mess of mud, you are looking at the appearance, scenery Jiyue, you ask your heart, what are you thinking?" "When you pander to others, what do you make of yourself? Do you know what you look like now? Tang Si. " Tang Si twisted his eyebrows. His good-looking eyebrows were obviously dry. He twisted out the cigarette end severely. There is something depressing in the bottom of my heart, which is hard and fast to suppress. He raised his eyes. Peach blossom''s eyes were clear and quiet. He said in a cold voice: "what am I like? I''ve seen everything. I''ve lived 28 years. Dirty, dark, evil, human. What haven''t I seen? There''s nothing you can''t think of, nothing I haven''t seen. " "But there is never a thing that can make me mention the desire to change and struggle. It''s useless. Xiachuan''s heart is dead and the world is dark. What do you want to do so much?" "But at this time, Song Yi came. She made my heart tremble and made me think about it day and night. I was willing to do anything for her, and I was willing to bear and accept all the consequences. I said, my life, my life, I have a sense of propriety. " "You live your life, I live mine. We are good brothers and friends. But you can''t impose all your ideas on me. It''s not suitable for me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 Everyone has his own way of life. Everyone''s way of life is different, imposing will only make people feel painful. There''s a saying in Ningxia Chuan that''s right. Tang Si didn''t live soberly, he lived too thoroughly. Better than anyone else. After so many years, Tang Si is decadent and decadent. How can he move? It doesn''t work. If you want him to get in the sun, it''s impossible to see the sun. Do you want to see the sun in the work of criminal police? All you can see is the dark side of the world. He is indifferent to everything, which makes everyone feel cold-blooded. Gradually, everyone has to alienate him and feel that he is not easy to get along with and is a monster. Tang Si has always been a smart and transparent person. Of course, he knows the problem. So he became what he is now. All year round with a smile, lazy and ruffian, wild and boundless, but also with calm introverted, and has the cold of the top of the snow mountain. He is bright and looks better than anyone else. In fact, the bones are rotten, gray, like walking dead. He will do what the world likes and accepts, but he is not a real zombie. He has his own ideas. You see, he also wants to punish the evil and promote the good, to serve the people and to do everything good for the world. But now, he loves someone and is desperate. What about decay? Dry wood and spring, time wash wash wash, always better day by day. Ningxia Chuan pursed her lips: "OK, I won''t say it." "Don''t talk about it later," Tang Si said with a smile "I said so much tonight to tell you that I understand what you said. I don''t want to listen to you every time." "It''s like an old lady." Tang Si stood up straight with a light smile on his face. He patted Ningxia Chuan on the shoulder and said, "I know you are good for me. I''ll go first and come back to the team later." With that, Tang Si turned and left. Looking at his back, Ningxia Chuan suddenly added: "Tang Si, you should see a doctor regularly. You have to take medicine." "Or I''ll report you to the superior." Tang Si''s steps suddenly stopped. Ningxia Chuan looked at his back and said, "at that time, you couldn''t work, you had to cooperate." As a good friend and brother, he can''t let him go like this. Tang Si''s back didn''t move. I don''t know what he was thinking. A second or two later, he turned back. He had a smile on his face and a big smile in his eyes. "All right." "I''ll arrange it," he said ¡­¡­ In the club. This is the birthday party of a rich man. There are also many celebrities. "Did you hear that? Here comes the boss of the Wen family A group of them were talking. "Which one?" "I heard it''s called tangsi? With my mother''s surname. He''s never been to any of these activities. " "Handsome, I heard it''s a policeman?" "The police can''t. the police are too busy to talk about love. Besides, it''s said that he has no position in the Wen family. What''s the use of being handsome? Don''t try to hook him up. Wen mu, the second son of the Wen family, is good. It''s said that he wants to inherit the family business. " "But..." One of them pointed to another table, where Song Yi sat and Wen Mu sat opposite her. There are also parents of both sides. "He seems to be on a blind date with the young lady of the Song family?" Song Yi is forced to come here to have a blind date with Wen mu, but she refuses in her heart. But it''s not good to just get up and leave. It''s not polite. Besides, Wen Mu and Tang Si seem to be brothers, and the one sitting opposite her should be Tang Si''s parents, right? She should be more respectful to Tang Si''s parents. When Tang Si came in, he heard these celebrities chatting and saw Song Yi sitting there talking with Wen mu. Women are charming, gentle, generous, smiling sweetly and gently. It''s what a lady should look like. Wen Mu also poured water for her and gave her food. It was a gentleman. Tang Si''s step is tiny Dun, frowned, licked lip petal, turned round and walked to another direction. Song Yi here, seeing the familiar figure, seems to be in a bad mood. Song Yi heart trembled, quickly stood up: "sorry, I, I go to the toilet, excuse me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 She got up in such a hurry that she accidentally knocked over the tea on the table. Song Yi put it in a hurry: "sorry." Wen Mu looked at her hand, flushed and frowned. Wen faded out: "are you ok?" "Ah?" Song Yi: "No She said hastily, as if in a hurry to go. "I''m talking about your hands." She took her hand and didn''t care about the pain: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll just take cold water to flush it." "Xiaoyi, don''t be impatient." Song''s mother frowned: "go and get some medicine to wipe it. It''s too big." The surface scolds, in the heart is distressed. "It''s all right, young man," said Wen''s mother at this time Song Yicai didn''t have the time to talk with them. After a few perfunctory words, she left in a hurry on her high heels. Follow the direction where Tang Si just disappeared. ¡­¡­ Corridor. There are few people here. It''s windy at night. It''s not cold in summer, but it''s chilly on Tang Si. He put his elbow on the railing, bent slightly, looking out at the dark night, that little bit of neon flashing. Squint, touch pocket, only touch the empty cigarette box. The men standing there are decadent and tired. Lazy with the railings, eyebrows written on a word, tired. The breath of the whole body is so quiet that it makes people palpitating. Round and round of the rage wrapped him up dead, here on the third floor, the lake below sparkling, quiet stroll. The man''s silent eyes were staring at him, and the wave light was shining on his eyes, as if he was in the lake. Inside, it must be very comfortable. It''s so cool that it can directly wash him. Fresh and exciting. His whole body seemed to be filled with the smell of death. It seems that there is a sound between the hardships and psychological contradictions. "Jump down, you''ll be comfortable." The burning anxiety and impatience made Tang Si wring his eyebrows unconsciously. He was depressed, violent and silent. He wanted to guide him to seek the comfort. Seek the cool comfort, suffocation and the pleasure of dying. Song Yi ran over, panting, and saw such a scene, only to see him staring at the bottom of the lake. Suddenly, there were only four words in her mind: stagnant water slightly ill. There was a thump in her heart. The tone is nihilistic and slightly trembling. It''s almost called out with Qi: "tangsi." With fear, with uncertainty. Especially light, called his name. That little voice. He heard it. All his senses were sensitive. The man suddenly turns his head and sees Song Yi standing at the corner not far from him. She was flushed and panting, as if very tired. Seeing Tang Si Chao looking at him, Song Yi took a slow breath: "what are you doing here?" She walked slowly up to his arm, chin against his arm, raised her head, she laughed. Beautiful fragrance, eyes full with fine light, eyes are also full of him. She took his hand, tightly, with her warm temperature, sweet, with warm, with her soft. It''s like a fire burning a dying soul. "Didn''t you tell me to wait for you Waiting for you to kiss me "Why are you here?" She bent her eyes and looked at Tang Si with a smile. Her tone was charming and sweet: "why don''t you call me?" Her voice is so soft and soft, but it''s very hot. It''s endless. Song Yi always gives Tang Si endless hope, like a river with a long history. The man moved slightly, pressed her into his arms: "that Song Yi little friend, are you waiting for me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 His breath was all around him. He''s holding me to death. "But you told me to wait for you, you didn''t come to me." "I didn''t say anything to your brother. My parents asked me to get to know him. I said I have a boyfriend. I''m a good boy. I don''t have any sex." "Don''t be angry." Song Yi''s voice was a little stuffy. He looked up at him: "what were you thinking just now?" She was so tight in her heart that she always felt that he was not quite right emotionally. The man saw that she was a little nervous, and when he explained, his lips suddenly curled up with a radian, which filled his eyes with a smile, a very bad, very bad smile. He raised Song Yi''s chin and rubbed her cheek with his finger. His tone was a little ruffian: "don''t you love to be coquettish?" "I''ll tell you if I have a crush on my brother." Tang Si''s voice was light and lazy. Song''s opinion of him was inexplicably relieved. Tang Si can''t give up her pain, nor can she give up her heartache. Song Yi pursed her lips and stared at him as if in distress. He stares at Song Yi and slightly picks the tip of his brow: "how?" Song Yi said frankly: "I dare not." "Dare not?" Tang Si laughed: "why?" Song Yi grabbed the corner of his coat and said softly in his ear, "I''m afraid you can''t stand it." With that, she was a little far away from Tang Si and looked at him: "then Ying, then I''m finished. I don''t want to be here." A woman''s voice is charming and playful. "Hiss." Tang Si suddenly bowed his head. She kisses her on the lip. Song Yi leans against the railing. The man''s hand drags her back to keep her from bending down. On the other side, he kisses her lips and presses her down. This kiss is very overbearing, not gentle, with a strong possessive. When I let her go, I gasped a little. "You can''t be wild again." Tang Si''s voice is hoarse, peach blossom eyes stare at the woman in his arms: "when I ban finish the case, I ban you." He had a smile on his lips. His red lips were stained with her messy lipstick. He was a bit wild and angry. Song Yi''s hair is a little bit disordered by the wind, and her black hair is on her lips, with lipstick that is disordered by his kiss. Lips are, such of her, inexplicably a bit more hook people''s charm. Originally is only the goblin, such disorderly posture, let the human heart boiling. "What are you doing at the party?" This time Tang Si replied, "there is a task." "Is the task finished?" Song Yi gently asked, hand gently around his neck. Tang Si was stunned for a moment. I just said that we can handle the case after we have finished That''s what she''s going to ask the next second? Tang Si sipped his lip lightly: "Song Yi, do you know you..." What are you talking about. "I know." Song Yi looked at Tang Si with a smile and interrupted him: "today is also the day that I want to cry for the old rascal." With that, his eyes blinked again. Eyes like silk, enchanting. Tang Si said before, let her put the tears away, later cry for her to see. Now "You come with me." Song Yi takes Tang Si by the hand. Tang Si followed her. From here, take the stairs, all the way up. "Where to?" Song Yi stopped, looked back at him, pointed to the upstairs with a smile: "the fifth floor." She laughed: "on the fifth floor, I have a rest room. I haven''t seen it yet." "Come up with me and have a look. If you think it''s ok..." Song Yi licked his lips: "you can have a little rest and feel comfortable." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 The man''s steps suddenly stopped. Song Yi Leng Leng: "what''s the matter?" Tang Si lowered his eyes and reached for her hand. Eyes stare at, brow frown together: "hand how?" A man''s voice is a bit deep. Song Yi shrinks, ready to take his hand back from him. But he pulled it hard. Bai Nen''s hands were all red, and they looked startling. "It''s hot. It''s OK." Tang Si: "go and get some medicine for scalding." With that, he was about to leave. Song Yi''s steps are not willing to move. When Tang Si looks back, he sees the woman standing in the same place, with a pair of fox eyes staring at him. Tang Si eyes deep, staring at her, Song Yi in his eyes, licked the scarlet lip: "don''t you go to sleep? I just saw you look tired Men listen to words, lips suddenly tilted, with a trace of bad up: "Shui you?" Song Yi Tang Si pulled people out: "what''s the nonsense?" "No, it''s not impossible." The voice of the woman behind stammered. Tang Si suddenly turned back: "what do you say?" Song Yi is very bold, wild and charming: "I say I can''t..." Tang Si heaved a deep breath, and Song Yi felt that he was holding his hand tightly for a few minutes. "Tang Si, how old are you?" Song Yi looked at him: "I''ve heard that you''ve never had a girlfriend." "So some of people''s needs are coming, and they can''t be suppressed. How can you solve them?" Song Yi seems to want to get his ID card out of him. It''s more like lighting a fire around. Tang Si hoarse voice: "28 years old." As she listened, her hands stopped. Smile like silk: "twenty eight, you are still a..." I didn''t finish what I said. Tang Si laughs: "28, clean oneself, not good?" "You wish I wasn''t?" Song Yi licked his lips: "it is said that the experienced girls will suffer less." Tang Si eyes dangerous a MI: "I let you suffer a loss?" "You didn''t hurt me." Song Yi''s eyes lifted: "the first time you were jin.bu.qu £¿¡± Provocation, that''s provocation. Tang Si''s breath sank again, and his eyes were deep when he looked at Song Yi. "You have to cry when you go in." Song Yi said, "don''t you want me to cry for you?" The tip of Tang Si''s tongue slightly licked the back alveolar, and almost squeezed out two words: "sooner or later." "Now, I''ll give you the medicine." Besides, he has something else to do. When they went out, they happened to meet Wen mu, Wen''s father and Wen''s mother. They seemed to be going somewhere to toast. Song Yi, standing beside Tang Si, is a shy little woman. "Hello, uncle and aunt." Call perfect person, saw an eye Wen mu, be regarded as say hello. "Dad, mom." Tang Si opened his mouth. Wen''s father and mother pursed their lips, but their attitude was not very good. Song Yi looked at Tang Si. The man''s face was calm and seemed to have adapted. "Brother." Wen Mu should be polite. He called Tang Si. Tang Si answered gently. "Miss Song, are you all right just now?" Wen''s mother is very enthusiastic about Song Yi. "No Song Yi smile charming: "just a little bit of scald." Tang Si''s deep eyes look at Wen Fu and Wen mu. How cold did they burn Song Yi? Song Yi felt his eyes: "I''m not careful." Wen Fu took a look and knew that she came out with Tang Si: "Miss Song knows our Tang Si?" Song thought that Tang Si had a cold attitude towards Wen''s father and mother, which should be due to a bad relationship. Therefore, Song Yi''s attitude is not as mild as just now, just a distant and polite smile. "Yes." She suddenly raised her hand, took Tang Si''s arm, and leaned her head toward Tang Si, smiling brightly and brightly, like the warm sun: "how can my boyfriend not know me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 Wen Fu''s face was restrained for a while, obviously not very happy. Song Yi''s family is a famous and powerful family in Ningcheng. Not to mention how powerful and powerful the Song family is, Song Yi herself and her own career can be used to attack many powerful families. A woman like her is charming, witty and intelligent. She is excellent in all aspects. It''s absolutely helpful for her husband to marry her home. However, Wen''s family property will be Wen Mu''s in the future. How can Song Yi be with Tang Si? Wen''s mother''s face was not good-looking either. But in order not to lose his manners, he didn''t show his ugly face, but his unhappiness was obvious. Wenmu at this time Wendan smile: "I have said, Song Yi and I can''t, also said, brother looking for a girlfriend, you don''t believe it." He didn''t say it just now because he didn''t know whether Song Yi and Tang Si wanted to make it public. It''s just cooperation, but he doesn''t add fuel to the fire. A gentleman who is polite can''t. Wen Fu glanced at Tang Si, his eyes cold, as if he was fighting something like Tang Si, or he was blaming Tang Si for taking something that he shouldn''t have taken. Tang Si gently rolled up the corner of his lips, the radian was cold, his eyes were full of ridicule, and his lips moved slightly, ready to say something. At this time, Song Yi said, "I think my boyfriend is super good. I like him the first time I meet him." "It took a lot of effort to catch up with him. You don''t know how hard he is to catch up with." Song Yi said with a smile: "I almost thought I would not catch up with him, at that time he was cold to me, I could be scared to death by him." Song Yi''s words made Wen''s father and mother speechless. Bright and brilliant girl, like a little sun, she said, is her pursuit of Tang Si. Tang Si didn''t chase her. This makes it impossible for them to attack Tang Si, and there''s no reason. Song YILENG doesn''t give them a chance to talk about Tang Si, and doesn''t let them say a word. She is a little fox herself. She is very smart and tactful. She is very good at business. In a few words, she can guess the relationship between Tang Si and his family. After she had said these words, Tang Si was stunned for a moment and looked down at the woman who was holding her arm. She also looked at him, the woman''s charming smile, the tone of speech is also very proud. It seems to be showing off. You see, my boyfriend is so good. A face coquettish elated, looking at his eyes, there are so many small coquetry for praise. The throat knot of Tang Si moved, and the undercurrent at the bottom of his eyes surged. Excellent Song Yi children It''s his woman. This kind of her, really want to let people Love me well. Wen''s mother licked her lips. Song Yi said so. It''s really hard for them to say anything more. But PI xiaorou didn''t smile: "well So what were you doing over there? It seems that I haven''t been here for a long time. " "Ah?" Song Yi side head looked at them, blinked his eyes, tone with petite: "nothing, also should have intimate between male and female friends." She also licked her lips, and her eyes fell on Tang Si''s thin lips. On his thin lips, there was still a light lipstick mark, deliberately showing something. Song Yi''s cheeks are red, as if they were stained with pink. Both Wen''s mother and Wen''s father are from the past. See two people mouth, smile on the face some can''t hang up. Originally, we could have just played with Song Yi and Tang Si. Sooner or later, we would have scored. But Song Yi, standing next to Tang Si, said those words with a smile, which were all about the maintenance of Tang Si. There is a great momentum that she will kill anyone who goes against her boyfriend. At this time, Tang Si suddenly clenched Song Yi''s hand www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 Song Yi felt the strength and took a glance at Tang Si. Next second, Tang Si said: "Mom and Dad, Song Yi is my girlfriend. The first time we met, it might be a bit abrupt, some misunderstandings." "Whether you accept it or not, she''s my girlfriend." Simple and clear explanation, tone is not urgent, with cold. As the voice dropped, he led the man away. Song Yi''s parents don''t know where they''ve gone. They''ve probably gone to the private room to drink with their business partners. Tang Si''s pace is very fast, but Song Yi can''t keep up with her high heels. "What''s the matter You slow down Tang Si suddenly stopped and looked back with a heavy look: "where did you pick up that cat just now?" Song Yi was a little confused by his question, but he still answered: "toilet." "Where is it now?" Song Yi: "on the car." She was a little aware that he pulled himself away not to do something, but to find something. Tang Si pursed her lips, pulled her and touched her head: "find a safe place, or I''ll send you back." "I can go back myself." Song Yi: "my car is in the parking lot." Tang Si: "I''ll take you on the bus. It''s not safe here." She didn''t know why Tang Si said that, but at this time, she would listen to him. ¡­¡­ In the parking lot. It''s very quiet, only the footsteps of the two of them. The light is broken, flickering and making a Zizi sound. Song Yi feels a little chilly on his back. On the way, she heard Tang Si calling for speed. She''s really afraid. She''s not afraid of what''s wrong with herself, she''s afraid of him This time, what is the dangerous task? She didn''t know and didn''t dare to ask. But Tang Si has been pulling her, and inexplicably let her have a sense of security. Find her Bentley, Li Wen is still in the party, Song Yi opens the door. In an instant, Song Yi frowned and looked into the car. In the main driving position, the white kitten died bloody. The head and limbs were separated from the body, and the blood was wandering on the cushion. Song Yi almost screamed, and finally stepped back two steps, covering his mouth, full of panic. Seeing her like this, Tang Si catches her. Shen Mei looked into the car and saw the scene. His Adam''s apple slid slightly: "you wait for a while, I''ll send someone to see you off." Song Yi is still in shock, and her heart is pounding. Why? Why? This cat "Don''t be afraid, you follow me." Tang Si''s voice is very light, one hand holding Song Yi, the other hand holding a mobile phone, voice calm: "inform the banquet venue, let them orderly evacuate from the scene, 2 underground parking lot, it is estimated that many people." Just when chatting with Wen''s father and mother, he saw a figure walking into the elevator. The strange tattoo on his neck was very obvious. Just like the people I met on the mountain that day. It''s a peddler. Why are you here? Who are you running for? What to do? The person who has just been arrested to deliver the express delivery severed finger is just a cover, just want to use that person to lead them away. Tang Si just pulled Song Yi to the door, ready to send her out, as a result, the door was suddenly locked, unable to open. Song Yi was frightened and subconsciously looked at Tang Si. "Bang --!" "Ah In an instant, a gunshot with a scream penetrated the eardrum. Song Yi also trembled all over. Tang Si almost in the second of the gun, Song Yi into his arms, protect. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Song Yi gets peace and stability in his arms at the banquet scene of war. His nose and breath are full of him. The man protects Song Yi. He raises his eyes and looks at the banquet scene. About a dozen people, dressed in black and armed with guns, came from the elevator. "Don''t move the damn thing!" The leader, with a fierce attack, fired another shot into the air. Tang Si looks at them and squints, holding Song Yi. "Zi -" there was a sound in Tang Si''s earphone, and then came Zhou Liang''s voice: "boss, these grandchildren are supposed to come to play. There is a helicopter nearby. After playing, they will have to run." Just in the parking lot, the headset was connected to the system. "Can''t their helicopters intercept it?" Asked Tang Si. "No, this is the center of the city. We''ll have an accident if we intercept it by force." "They belonged to the Du owl at the top of the mountain. That day, they had to deliver the goods and test the goods with the boy. As a result, they were destroyed. The anti drug brigade went and found 300 kg of marijuana and 200 kg of ice Du." "They directly captured their group of people alive. The eldest one over there is Jiang Qin. The people are being locked up in the Du Ban brigade. Now the eldest one who comes to the banquet is Jiang Yan, Jiang Qin''s elder brother." "It''s supposed to be for revenge or to coerce people to save us. It''s really not easy to lead us away with a broken finger and leave you alone in it, boss." From the moment of jiduanzhi, ambush has been set up. It is estimated that the moment of banquet will begin. Because such a level of banquet, are all noble, dignified figures, and even a lot of people in important positions. It''s a big threat. The intelligence investigated by Zhou Liang is very fast. "Cheng Bureau said, you are inside, you are in charge of the game, and the people outside cooperate." Tang Si listened to the report and frowned. His voice was very low, calm and messy: "play with them. There are ambushes near where helicopters can land, or far away from the city center, where they may land." "Once caught, I''ll die." "The second plan is to bring Jiang Qin out. Jiang Yan came for his younger brother and lead him to a remote place. If he can''t, he will be shot." Tang Si pursed his lips: "if Jiang Yan has been indifferent, he will fight until he dies." The tone was steady, and every word was firm and bold. "But..." Tang Si interrupted in a calm voice: "no, but since I''m the chief commander, let''s listen to me. Armed police force, call the sniper in place. If you want Chen Jiu to come here, he is the real one. They should dare to move around..." He thin lips cold ruthless spit out two words: "burst head." "I''ll be steady in the field, and you''ll do it outside. You''ll find a chance to connect with Jiang Yan and talk about terms as I said." Tang Si took a look at the leading man over there, and the cold light burst out in his eyes: "I see how they play." Song Yi stayed in his arms, surrounded by noisy voices. She looked at Tang wanshen with a face, chin line tight, radian tight, calm command everything, between the words, the Adam''s apple sliding, with a word and a wild and cruel words, sexy can''t be more complex. He has a clear mind, a careful mind, and is tough and daring. Fierce brows, rough wild boundless, like wildfire over the grassland, strong and open. Song Yi''s hand slightly clenched his arm. My heart is pounding. I''m not afraid this time. It''s heart beating. It''s whispered by him. Wild and soughing, men''s shoulders can bear all the storms, but also the safety of the whole city. Most of all, this man is her. Tang Si lowered his head and said softly: "the police will come later. Don''t look at them. Look at me." She''s afraid of wearing a uniform, he knows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 Song Yi in his arms slightly Zheng Leng for a while, eyes some stunned look at him. At that time, she tried her best not to let her emotions show. I just didn''t expect that Tang Si''s mind would be so delicate. Song Yi felt a warm emotion in his heart. She closed her eyes, licked her lips, and then looked up at the dozen people standing in the center of the meeting, as if they had become less terrible. He is here, he is the sense of security, he is here, the heart is at ease. Song Yi slowly takes back her sight. Her voice is very small and soft, just enough for Tang Si to hear: "but you are also the police uncle ~" her tone is relaxed and playful. It''s like a message to Tang. She''s not afraid. She''s really not afraid. Let him not worry about himself. Tang Si lips slowly evoke, wild bad impregnated this pan dangerous factor atmosphere, let his arms that small world stable precipitation. "Are you afraid of me?" He asked. She blinked and thought about it, then muttered in a low voice: "at the beginning, I was afraid of losing. What I told your parents was true." I''m really afraid that I can''t catch up with him, and I''m really afraid of him. I''m afraid that he will pull down a cold face, and I''m afraid that he will be angry. Tang Si''s dark eyes deepened. But in a moment, he gently rubbed her head with his palm and said, "where is the reason that a girlfriend is afraid of a boyfriend?" Tang Si chuckled and said: "a boyfriend should be afraid of a girlfriend." Song Yixiao. The atmosphere was eased by him in a moment. The stability and the charm of a mature man can really play up everything. Just, she can''t see his eyes deep and serious staring at the movement there. Mouth side casual talk with her, ease her mood. "Uncle?" He asked again. The ending is slightly up, as if with a hook, particularly provocative. "Well, that''s what people call it." "It''s your police boyfriend." Tang Si corrected: "next time I want to call my brother, I don''t want to play incest with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When did Song Yi start to be afraid of me?" Tang Si asked again. What is he afraid of? He is a little funny. I have to ask him clearly, so that I won''t scare her again. If she doesn''t tell me, he won''t know, so I have to ask. Song Yi''s voice was even smaller this time: "maybe It''s the time to be honest. " Even after they were together, Tang Si was gentle and cared for her, but she still didn''t dare to disturb him when he was handling a case and dealing with things. In the heart is counsellor, but she is calm on the surface. She knew that she was afraid of Tang Si. It must be that everyone was afraid of him and no one dared to contact him. Then I have to be the bold one and tease him crazily to have a story between them. The big deal is that you can''t tease. That''s better than no story. So she chased him. Even if she was afraid, she chased him very hard. She was very fierce. Who was not a thin skinned girl, but she was not wild. How could she? Tang Si listened and pursed his lips. After two seconds of silence, his throat moved slightly: "OK, I know." "But can you lower the demand?" He spoke with a sense of consultation. "What?" Song Yi has some doubts. The man''s voice is slow: "in order not to make you afraid of me, I always have to restrain myself, but I can''t meet you honestly every day, do you think? Isn''t it possible to play hooligans every day? " "No matter how strong you are, you can''t bear it." He licked his lips, eyes staring at the people over there, while the tone is very light said: "baby, you change the low point of the request." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Song Yi Zhou Liang Boss, what''s the scene? when?! Do you know your call is still going on?? Show what kind of love! "Old, old..." At the risk of being beaten, Zhou Liang opened his mouth and coughed softly: "pay attention to the influence. After a while, the leaders will enter the channel. They can hear you." He hinted in a low voice that the operation of his broken leg was very important. It''s like love hasn''t been long, right? Song Yi hasn''t been formally introduced to the brigade, so he began to play so wildly. Tang Si hooked his lips and ignored Zhou Liang. "Are you still afraid?" she asked softly Song Yi shakes his head. "Now I''ll slowly stay away from you. I can''t be with you for a while." "Be smart and don''t hurt yourself, understand?" She listened to Tang Si. His eyes were fixed on Tang Si, his teeth were biting his lower lip, and his hand was holding Tang Si''s hand. He didn''t want to let him go. She knew that if he left, he would be in danger. A heart all tightly suffocate pan pain. The throat is tight and astringent, unable to speak. He just for her, is a comfort and light ridicule. Now, it''s important for her to take care of herself. Because, he has a whole banquet to take care of the safety of the people. More than a dozen people over there were so fierce that they fired several more shots at the ceiling. The man who took away said in a fierce and vicious voice: "get the hell down! I''ll kill anyone who moves around! " Tang wanshen eyebrows, embrace Song Yi squat down. Song Yi is still biting her lower lip. Tang Si raises her hand and gently pinches her chin. She speaks a little faster: "don''t bite yourself, be obedient and let go." She had to give up when she was willing. Tang Si had to go. She heard the conversation just now. He is the chief commander of the operation Song Yi loose mouth, red lips were bitten teeth, head down or refused to speak. Tang Si licked his lips and coaxed her slowly: "be obedient, don''t let your police brother worry that his baby will have an accident, OK?" "Well." Song Yi answered this time. Usually, her style is bold and neat, but at this time, she is pretentious and tardy. "I''ll be fine. You go." Tang Si''s palm touched the back of her head. "Can you use a gun?" He asked. Song Yi hasn''t had time to speak. Tang Si quietly put the gun in her arms, the tone is deep and restrained, and a little gentle: "pull it and load it. The recoil is not strong. You should be able to use it, but you should be careful." "Then, don''t lose it." "Tell my baby one thing. I''ll see the right time for a while. I''ll break the door lock by the gun and take you out." "Well." Tang Si said: "you don''t want to be the last one to go. You have to go in front. Zhou Liang will come to pick you up. He doesn''t wear a police uniform. Otherwise, Zhou Liang will pick up the people in front and all the people in uniform will come from behind." He explained, looked at her one eye, quickly left quietly from her side. His departure, together with the heat around her, dissipated. The gun in his arms was heavy. Song Yi clenched the root, which gave her, what about him? "Bang --!" All of a sudden, there was another noise. "Ah!" A series of screams. Song Yi''s eardrum was buzzing and his body was trembling, but at the moment of the gun, he looked over there. A man on the run was shot in the knee. The man fell to the ground in an instant, suffering so much that he didn''t even have the strength to cover his leg. "Said don''t run! Run for a while and die for me! " People on the ground, the bloodstains are flowing along the river www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 Slowly, the man did not move. All the people in the meeting hall became quiet and didn''t dare to move. Fear, anxiety, anxiety, these emotions are closely shrouded here. The shocking blood makes Song Yi''s heart tremble and tremble. Putong, Putong - the heart beats very fast, the gunshot in the ear, the blood in front of us. Calling for her innermost memory. In the depth of memory, there is a kind face, he said: "go with uncle, take you home." He''s in uniform, he''s got a good face. She was very young, kidnapped and trafficked. She thought she was saved. In the twinkling of an eye, the uncle brought her into a dark environment. Hold her I want her. She''s so small. Before she succeeded, the door was kicked open with a bang, and another one in uniform came in. She really thought she was saved this time. But this person, take her to another place, still hold her From psychological to physical torture. Endless torture, these people, one after another, constantly give her new hope, and constantly put her down to hell, repeatedly grinding her mind, grinding her consciousness. Those people, want to make her crazy, become a fool, a psycho, want to make her never return home How terrible and dark it is to be abducted by human traffickers Song Yi is trembling all over, breathing quickly, sweating heavily behind him, closing his eyes and forcing those memories down. She didn''t dare to think about it, didn''t dare ¡­¡­ "Boss, sniper Chen Jiu is in position." Zhou Liang reported the layout outside. Tang Si was close to those ten people. He raised his hand and tapped his fingers rhythmically around his ears. Can you see the inside? Is Jiang Yan the leader? ] this is the Morse code. "Yes." Jiang Yan is dressed in black. The tattoo on his neck is black and blue, like a dragon and a tiger. I don''t know what the tattoo is. There is a scar between the eyebrows, messy and rough. Jiang Yan opened his mouth and took a trumpet in his hand: "listen outside, I know you have surrounded this place." "My brother is with you now. If you let my brother go, I''ll let the people in the party go. Otherwise, I''ll kill one person every hour." His tone was cold, not like a joke. Zhou Liang: "boss, he came to save his younger brother. His younger brother is on the way here now. Shall we send someone to negotiate and delay?" Tang Si Mou color deep a few minutes: [send, find a space, come a few people, solve a few around him, or long-range kill Jiang Yan. ] "no, he''s a big leader, and there are many people who cooperate with him. If he dies, there will be a lot of clues to the investigation of Du Ban brigade." Tang Si: [send the negotiators in first. ] not long after, the negotiators came in to talk with Jiang Yan with friendly attitude, but Jiang Yan was extremely irritable. He stood on the stage, and everyone squatted under the stage. "Don''t give me a damn. I''ll kill one if I don''t see my brother in ten minutes!" Outside the negotiations, is a female voice, she said: "if you kill, add to the crime.". It''s harder to escape. " Jiang Yan listen to words, lips slowly hook: "how so naive, what I do, I don''t know the weight?" He dropped his eyes and stepped out of the stage. He picked up a man with a loudspeaker in his other hand and said, "there are still nine minutes left. If I can''t see my brother, he will die." Finish saying, the trumpet throws, draw out the pistol from the back waist, aimed at his head. The black muzzle of the gun is icy and cold, which is the entrance to hell. Song Yi looks at the man pulled up, who is The father of Tang Si. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 Song Yi squats there, a pair of fox eyes calm, staring at the man named Wen. It is said that his name is Wen Hexiang. Wen Xiang''s eyes were full of fear. He swallowed his saliva and didn''t speak. He was shaking all over. He didn''t know whether he was afraid to speak or he was too scared to speak. In shopping malls, people of high status are playing tricks and scheming. If they are not careful, they will be jailed and their future and reputation will be ruined. Now, what we are playing with is the bloodbath of live ammunition. If we don''t say a word well, we have to explain it here immediately. Wen Xiang and listen to Jiang Yan''s voice of negotiation. If his so-called younger brother really doesn''t let go, he really has to die. He didn''t want to die, not at all. Song Yi licked her lips. She didn''t move. She just stared at Wen Xianghe quietly. Her cold eyebrows were blurred in her eyes. She didn''t have any emotion. She wanted to She wanted to This man will die like this. Who let him be bad to Tang Si. Who made him think that wenmu''s son was more worthy of her than tangsi''s son. This surname Wen must have been bad to Tang Si from childhood, otherwise Tang Si would not have been so cold to his father. So was Tang Si''s mother. She was neither good nor good. Song Yi looks at Tang Si. The man is over there, calm and calm. There is no change of expression on his face. Very indifferent, there is a kind of Taishan collapse in front of the calm and introverted. Song Yi slowly lowered his eyes and tightened his hand. The gun he had just left was no longer on the stand. Forget it. Every man has his life. It''s none of her business to die or live. She did not think that she would be for a person, so a moment of thought, so vicious, so cruel. Like a bad guy. Now, she should be obedient. Well, her police brother should not be worried about his baby. "Five minutes to go." Jiang Yan pinched his watch. At the moment, Wen Xianghe has been put on the ground by two men in black. Jiang Yan is sitting on the table, one leg on the ground, the other leg bending on the table. He elbows lap, playing with the gun in his hand, disdain and cold looking at Wen Xianghe, the eyes, see life as grass. At the moment, he is the master here. It seems that no one dares to shake his position. The darkness envelops everyone present. Everyone is afraid of this man from the heart. "Don''t be impulsive. Your brother Jiang Qin is already on his way here." The police gave an answer. At the moment, there is only the voice of Jiang Yan and the police, no one dares to say anything, for fear of making a little noise, he will become the one who died. Tang Si is in the oblique angle under the stage. Jiang Yan can''t see him. Wen Xiang and he were kneeling on the ground. Looking at him from this angle, he just saw him. Coincidentally, Tang Si''s eyes fell on him, cold, cool, quiet, without emotion, without emotion. Wen Xiang and Tang Si are banging in their ears. He looked at Tang Si in his eyes, and constantly sent out the signal of asking for help, as well as the desire to survive. He knew that Tang Si was a policeman and the captain of the criminal police team. I know that Tang Si is communicating with the police outside at this moment. He was sighed by Tang Si''s cold and quiet eyes for no reason. He clearly understood that he was not good to his son, even cruel and cruel. So that now he will feel that Tang Si will not save him at all. He never thought that one day, this son would become his life-saving straw. It will be the lifeline that he fell into the abyss However, he can''t say anything, can''t ask him, can''t apologize. Thinking about it, he trembled: "I, I have something to say..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 When Jiang Yan heard Wen Hexiang''s words, his eyes drooped and his anger filled his eyes. Raise a foot toward his buttock is once, very irascible: "say you are paralyzed, hostage does not deserve to talk, make clear your position!" "One more beep, I''ll give you a shot at once!" Jiang Yan was extremely vicious and violent. Gentle Xiang "PATA" on the ground, a famous boss, now be so insulted, no face. He just felt that he was ashamed and could not raise his head. There are so many dignitaries here. Even if he survives today, how can he raise his head in front of them in the future He trembled, biting his lower lip, and was afraid to speak. Wearing a suit and shoes, you should be noble and proud. But now it''s nothing. No matter how rich you are, you are useless when you meet a villain who is not bad at money. Zhou Liang is holding a telescope. Gnashing his teeth: "boss, fortunately you told Jiang Yan not to talk to the hostages in advance, otherwise this person doesn''t know what to shake out." The moment Wenxiang was arrested. The police and Jiang Yan said, don''t let the hostages speak, no one knows what the hostages will say to cause a commotion. Wen He Xiang is afraid to speak, only eyes fixed on Tang Si. Tang Si''s eyes were deep, silent and cold. He glanced at him and took back his sight. [you enter through the side door of the banquet. There''s a gap there and a dead corner at the door. Someone will run from there later. Zhou Liang will come to meet you. ] "yes." Seeing the appearance of Tang Si, Wen Xiang clenched his teeth. He Really do not want to save him, his deep eyes cold-blooded, quiet, like a knife in his heart. At the moment, outside the door, a car stopped, and the police immediately communicated with Jiang Yan: "Jiang Qin is here." Jiang Yan let out a sound and saw Jiang qinzheng get out of the car through the crack: "put my brother in. After we get on the helicopter, we will let everyone here go." There are so many things happening here that the police resources of Ningcheng are here. Outside, all kinds of police cars stopped, flashing with blue and red lights. Wenxiang heard that their negotiation should be settled, and his trembling heart eased slightly. Jiang Yan is distracted in negotiating with the police, while the rest of the people are guarding the party and don''t let them move. There''s always a time when there''s something missing. Tang Si takes advantage of this empty son, slowly in Dynasty Jiang Yan approach. "We''ll let Jiang Qin in right away. You promise not to hurt anyone." Jiang Yan said: "what are you talking about? I''ve changed my mind. If the police pay me so many materials, they have to give them back to me, or I''ll lose my blood. " "You have to find out. Those are destroyed after they are paid. Where can we get them for you? " Jiang Yan: "destroyed?" He said coldly: "then give the money according to the price. The party is full of people with a good face. If they all die, will Ningcheng''s economic chain be broken?" "Think about it." Jiang Yan is playing with a gun in his hand. Obviously, he didn''t want to end it easily. Tang Si listened to what he said. His eyes were fixed on him for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes were covered with a layer of haze. He looked at Wen Xiang and vaguely saw the footprints on his buttocks and the direction he was kicked down It''s all on the right. Tang Si asked immediately. Jiang Yan, is he left-handed? ] Zhou Liang immediately replied: "yes. What''s the matter? " Now Jiang Yan''s habitual hand is obviously his right hand. At the beginning, he used his left hand to hold the gun, but he just kicked someone, used his right foot and just played with the gun. His subconscious action was also his right hand. Tang Si made a decision immediately. The Jiang Yan in it is a fake. ] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 "What?" Zhou liang thought he had made a mistake in his translation. Fake. How could it be? After Tang Si explained, Zhou Liang understood. Tang Si eyes deep color, staring at Jiang Yan. Don''t talk to him. He''s obviously procrastinating. He won''t compromise. Old wine will shoot him. ] since it''s fake and procrastinating, we can''t spend time with him. From the beginning, it was a distraction, a distraction. Behind it, there must be some large-scale illegal activities. The man on the side came in immediately. ] - [I count 321. ] after giving a signal to the police, Tang Si looks at Song Yi. She is staring at himself, the line of sight in the air collision, this distance, so close, and so far, strong around the heart. Heart, beat badly, the collision of this line of sight, seem to have infinite affection. Tang Si pursed his lips, gestured to Song Yi with one hand, and tapped the earphone with the other. And the eyes are fixed on the gentle and auspicious. 3¡£ 2¡£ 1¡£ "Bang --!" At the moment of the gunshot, Tang Si stepped forward like a ghost and kicked the two men away. Then he snatched Wen Hexiang from the two men. In an instant, he pulled off the stage. After two people rolled around, Tang Si placed him in a safe position. Wen Hexiang looked at Tang Si in a daze. Before he could say a word, Tang Si was calm and quickly got up and left him. Looking at the man''s back, his throat was choked by something and he couldn''t speak. When Tang Si looked at Song Yi, she knew what to do. The hand with the gun was thin and weak, still shaking. As hard as she could, she closed her eyes and broke the lock there with a bang. The recoil was not very strong, but it almost knocked her to the ground. "Run Song Yila opens the door and shouts. She is very good at timing, and understands Tang Si''s gesture to her just now. The lovers she has just been with have a tacit understanding with them. Everything is just right. This kind of flustered moment is also the easiest to get out. She squatted half of the people, just got up to leave, a row of bullets swept in the position they just squatted. Jiang Yan was shot in the shoulder, and more than ten other people immediately raised their guns to shoot. The first wave swept a void because they ran fast. Raise the muzzle of the gun to prepare for the second wave - at this time, the armed police rushed in from the side door of the banquet with a bang. The gun was aimed at them: "don''t move!" That group of people, action immediately stop, instant dare not act rashly. The chaos was relieved by the arrival of the police. Fake Jiang Yan was caught in an instant, and the remaining ten people were all armed and subdued. Come in, and doctors and nurses, rushed to just a shot in the leg of the people rescued, carried onto the car, leaving only a pool of blood. Song Yi runs out, and Zhou Liang is really outside. She was panting, still palpitating, looking back, just squatting position, smoke rolling, smoke rolled up by bullets. "Sister in law." Zhou Liang called her: "go, I asked my sister to take you back." He didn''t really wear a uniform. Song Yi is staring inside. Zhou Liang: "it''s OK. All our people have gone in." "Team Tang! I found two children, with time bombs tied to them, rushing out! " Suddenly I don''t know who yelled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 Song Yi''s eyes immediately looked inside again. A whole heart is tight. That sentence, like a thousand pounds of stone hit song Yi''s body. "Run Zhou Liang immediately pulled Song Yi. Song Yi is wearing high heels. If she takes off her shoes, she has to run. Running, she only felt that her eyes were in a trance, dim, flowery, some fuzzy, can''t see clearly. The more she ran, the more difficult she felt to breathe. Her nose was sour and her eyes were sour. She looked back, the chaos of the crowd, that touch of figure, firm, straight, busy in the crowd. I don''t see languid and wild, smiling and calm, and I don''t see Zhang Yesi. "Team Tang! I found someone running away! " "Team Tang! It is said that the bomb tied to one of the children has not been found "Boss! There''s a guy here who seems to be addicted. " Tang Si is in a hurry. He gives clear answers one after another, and gives the evacuation plan again and again. One event after another, people are assigned. Mouth again and again shouting careful, attention, don''t panic, not afraid, nothing, I''m here, can''t die, don''t worry. Song Yi''s heart trembled and trembled, biting his lower lip. Tang team, Tang team, boss, all dangers and problems should be reported to him. He is the backbone of all people and the reliance of all people. Who does your Tang team depend on? Who does your boss depend on! Everyone depends on a Tang team, call him boss, everything will be pressed on him. If he commands well, he is meritorious; if he commands well, if he doesn''t execute well, he is responsible. If the commander is not good or unable to command, he will definitely say that he is not competent enough to be in that position. The chief commander, the chief brain, has to stand there and resist everything. If he can''t, it''s his fault. Song Yi''s heart beat violently, like being pricked by a needle, stirred by something, painful and oppressive. Eyes acid, become more blurred, because, warm tears, in the eyes. At the moment when she looked back, she saw that the two children who ran out were caught back. Back to continue to run that moment, eventually can not help falling down one after another. Song Yi is cold all over, tears warm flow down, she just feel a little consciousness. Everyone is running, everyone is running for his life, only he is still in the dangerous territory. When Zhou Liang saw Song Yi crying, he was flustered. But the footstep can''t stop, have to hastily ask her: "what''s the matter?" In the sun, light and shadow flashed through Song Yi''s eyes. She squinted for a moment. Zhou Liang''s heart thumped, and his whole body was suddenly attacked by cold. He immediately pulled Song Yi down: "squat down!" It''s a sniper mirror. "Whew --" Song Yi squatted down at that moment, and the sound of the air flow in his ear was very fast. She had a pain in her ear, and then the warm, sticky liquid ran down her neck. Song Yi widened his eyes. This feeling made his heart beat as if it was going to explode. All over her body, there was an indescribable fear and panic, which made her weak. For a moment, her brain was buzzing. For a moment, it turned black. When Zhou Liang pulled it, she was running. She had a lot of strength, which made her jump to the ground. She clearly can use the palm to support the ground, so that their fall is not so painful. But she held the gun that Tang Si gave her with her hand. She would not let it go. Once she held the hand on the ground, the gun would be thrown out. Song Yi solid fell, "Putong" sound, she frowned, did not hum. In front of my eyes, the light flashed again - suddenly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 Human bomb, who knows how powerful the bomb is, everyone is running, to leave that place, far away. Song Yi''s fall is not seen by anyone. At the same time. "Team Tang, they have a long-range sniper!" Someone reported it. Tang Si Mou color a cold, to intercom: "can old wine find?" Chen Jiuda: "searching -" the other party is obviously well prepared, with a fake Jiang Yan, several suicide bombers and snipers. It looks like a terrorist attack, not a rescue of Jiang Qin. ¡­¡­ Song Yi is only glad that his parents should be drinking with our two friends and then leave. They should give someone away or do something. She just saw it. They''re not in it. She was squinted by the light and tried to stay away. But the brain blank, numb. Because she didn''t know which way to hide, she didn''t have these things in her head, and she didn''t have any training. All she knew was that there was a gun, the black muzzle, aimed at her head. In the next few seconds, the bullet could go through her head. Subconsciously, there''s fear, there''s drowning pain. She just doesn''t want to die, she just doesn''t want to. Zhou Liang wants to pull Song Yi, but because of her fall, she is far away from herself. His heart was in suspense. Suddenly, a figure passed by, pulling Song Yi aside. Song Yi feels that the whole person is in pain. Followed by a man''s ear is a dull dull hum. Her closed eyes opened, and she had a warm face. Some of them are similar to Tang Si, but they are very different. One is gentle, the other is wild. This is Wenmu. "You..." Song Yi opens his mouth, but finds himself hoarse. Her eyes were red, and she could not cry now. Her heart was blocked like cotton. "Are you all right?" Song Yi felt that the bullet hit Wen mu. "It''s OK." Wen Mu bit his teeth and said in a false voice. He got up, covered his left arm, blood from between the fingers constantly out, scrambling. Soon infected through the sleeve, along the wrist, palm, back of hand, dripping on the ground. In the night sky, the bright moon was shining high and the stars were twinkling. In an instant, dark clouds covered the sky and covered the twinkling stars and moon. The night was very dark. If it wasn''t for the light reflected by the headlights when the car drove on the road. It can''t be avoided. This club has been blocked. Song Yi''s brow is wrinkled to death. She only thinks that the current situation is terrible. She had nothing to do with it. Wen Mu looked at Song Yi and said, "sister-in-law, I''m ok." How can this be called nothing. "Consultant Wen." Zhou Liang spoke quickly: "hurry to find a place to hide. It''s easy for you to lose too much blood, pass out, and then die of shock. " Zhou Liang had been in the hands of Tang Si for many years and learned many skills. He has the ability to be on his own. Pulling Song Yi and Wen Mu to squat behind a pillar. I thought that the sniper would continue to shoot the rest of the runners, however, no ¡­¡­ Bomb demolition is in progress, the child has been tied, there is also a bomb tied to Tang Si also found back. In a building, it''s dark, dark and silent, the concrete room on the first floor without decoration is lying there alone, with the sniper standing still, ambushing, waiting for the prey to come out from behind the pillar. Through the remote mirror, you can see everything downstairs. Over there, Song Yi''s back shows a small section, and the man sneers at the lip, ready to button the motive version. The next second, the gun was suddenly kicked from the sky. The man from the upstairs window, holding the rope, quickly down, broke into the window, kicked the gun. He was caught off guard. This is the 18th floor! Before I could react, my head was locked by one leg - I had no idea www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 Suit pants, shoes, shirts. With a fierce and fierce force, it came at him. He wanted to fight. When the man saw Chen Jiu with a gun at the door, he only heard him say: "shoot!" "Bang!" The bullet went right into his knee. Neat and clean. Tang Si loosened the rope and landed. Looking down at the man in front of him, he lay down on the ground and wanted to get up, Tang Si''s eyes were wild and fierce. He hung his eyes and punched his tie around his hand. His action was slow but fierce. Then thin lips slowly lick the lip, and SA, and wild. Bend over and pull up the people on the ground. Without saying a word, a fist hit him in the face. Without any effort, the man was hit and fell to the ground directly, and Tang Si picked up another punch after another. For a long time, Tang Si gave up. Hair flowing sweat, some wet, messy hair in front of me, the shirt is not clean, loose wear on the body, rolled up sleeves are also loose. One corner of the shirt has come out of the pants, and the other corner is loose and tied in the pants, as if it will come out in the next second. All over the body, wild desire, fierce around the body, add ruthless and Yin Li. Comprehensive temperament, wild without edge, cold bottomless, like the abyss of the Black Sea. Tang Si is carrying that person''s collar, the person has already been beaten dizzy, that person looks at Tang Si''s face is all absentminded. Deep cold eyes staring at him: "you point a gun at her, is to Lao Tzu''s life." "You want my life..." The tip of Tang Si''s tongue licked the alveolar after licking, and then he punched hard. People were knocked down again and again. He pulled people up, another punch: "I told you ten lives are not enough to live!" Tang Si looked down at the man who was beaten to death. Facing is a merciless foot: "if I am not this identity, you try to see if you can live from this upstairs." ¡­¡­ Around 00:30 at night. The site of the club was slowly evacuated, and everyone was brought back to the team. The bomb was removed without danger, and the children were taken away for interrogation and investigation. Rainstorm, said on the next, rumbling thunder, with lightning. The rain is not fatal, hit on the ground, hit a big and small puddle. The temperature suddenly cooled. When he returned to the team, Tang Si reported to his superiors: "he must be dead at the exits of Ningcheng. The fake Jiang Yan must have come to delay time and distract the police." "The real Jiang Yan is probably going or receiving the goods." After the emergency report, there are reports, meetings, summaries and the next investigation plan for this incident tonight. ¡­¡­ Song Yi is sent to the hospital. She stares at the heavy rain outside. Her eyes are heavy and her face is not good-looking. The ears were bandaged. It''s just a bullet. If it''s closer, her ears won''t be needed. Song''s father and mother are concerned and comforted. Song Yi only says that he wants a quiet rest. In the end, Li Wen and his parents were sent away for such reasons. Song''s mother is also worried about whether her daughter will be frightened. Song''s father asks Li Wen to pay attention to Song Yi''s mood. Song''s mother is very sick, and she nearly faints when she knows that Song Yi is injured. Song''s father must let her go back to rest, or she will fall down. Song Yi had no sleep all night, and his mind was full of Tang Si. What happened to him? Was he hurt? What''s the matter? Has it been solved? A lot of problems, a lot of worries. She was holding a mobile phone in her hand, and she kept on the screen all night, but There was no news overnight. Looking at the window outside, the heavy rain does not stop, under the whole night, brainwashing wet, tightly surrounded her. In a twinkling of an eye, the time came around 9:00 a.m., the day was still overcast, the rain was still non-stop, and there was still no news from tangsi. She bit her lip and couldn''t bear it. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She was ready to leave. "Lingling --" at this time, the mobile phone in my hand suddenly rang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 Call, Tang Si. Song Yi saw the caller ID and immediately pressed the answer button: "Hello, tangsi?" "Honey." Men''s low and lazy voice, almost at the same time, sounded together with Song Yi. Voice line in that parallel line, not high not low, tone lazy, not slow, with a bit of doting and intimacy. It''s so hoarse. Mature man, is to solve the problem from the foundation, rather than stay by her side, accompany her to accept the shooting ordeal. Song Yixin jumps faster. In fact, after she fell in love with Tang Si, she seldom called because she seemed to chat on wechat or be together. His voice came out of the receiver. It was very penetrating. It seemed to be close to his ear. She sat back on the bed and sipped her lips. "Where are you?" She was still worried about Tang Si. Yesterday''s situation was too dangerous. In the Criminal Investigation Brigade, Tang Si stood in the corridor, dressed in a police uniform, with a low brim covering his eyebrows. The man put his hand on the railing and looked down at the dam below. The rain fell on the ground bit by bit, like the pain of the sky. It''s urgent and fast. From the side, the figure is long and straight, mature and healthy. Crimson lips bent, tone with an informal ambiguous and joking: "your boyfriend, of course, is in your mind." Then he raised his hand and took off his hat. His eyebrows were tired, lazy and tired. I didn''t sleep all night. At seven o''clock, I went to the meeting to report to the leaders. Fake Jiang Yan and the sniper are already under trial. The woods on the border of Ningcheng are really moving goods. The people in the Du Ban brigade have already stopped them. The rest is nothing for him. The boy who exploded on the mountain car, just like yesterday''s human bomb, was from Du vendor. At present, the judgment of cat abuse, cat killing and finger amputation is all from the Du peddler''s side, in order to distract the attention of the police, distract the major police forces, and pave the way for this time''s delivery. However, the details are still under investigation All the attacks at the banquet were premeditated for a long time. Fake Jiang Yan delayed the time and dispersed the police force. There was real Jiang Yan. I can''t say that a lot of goods have been shipped away. If Tang Si didn''t find it wrong, they might not have expected the real or fake Jiang Yan, and they wouldn''t even know that there were goods on the way. Almost, they were so secretive. Therefore, Tang Si made great contributions to the party yesterday. He successfully conducted the party and held a commendation meeting in the evening. In addition, the missing boy saved from the mountain was thrown in the search. Song Yi licked his lips: "can you be serious, old rascal?" "Did you get hurt yesterday?" Tang Si laughs: "this is exactly what I want to ask you." "No Song Yi did not want to answer: "OK." On the other side of the phone, she only heard Tang Si Snort and smile, which came from her chest. With the intimate amplitude, the tail of her eyes bent up a provocative smile: "is that right? If you dare to lie, don''t ask for your mouth, OK In an instant, the colorful pictures in Song Yi''s mind appeared, burning her cheek red. It''s not serious over the phone. "You see." He said. "Well?" Tang Si: "photos, just sent to your mobile phone." Song Yi lowers her head to open the handsfree, and then clicks on wechat to see the photo from Tang Si. Only half of his face, the lower half of his face, the corners of his lips cocking, thin lips scarlet, vaguely visible, he is wearing formal clothes, clothes are very neat, but the touch radian is ruffian, bad. Right and wild, lustful and ascetic. "Song Yi, do you think my brother''s mouth looks good?" The voice with demagogic lazy, very light, light tail tune quietly rose a few points: "do you want to kiss?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 Song Yi was confused for a moment, and after two seconds of reaction. The corners of his lips were pulled, and his worry and depression were dispelled by one or two words. Her voice with a long lost smile, charming soft: "four master, give you a suggestion." Tang Si picks eyebrow, turn round to lean against corridor, pulled to pull lip Cape: "say." "Next time you send me a lower body one and ask me that again, I''ll be more shy." Just like the last time, she asked him if he could change the color of his underpants, and he said - ["Song Yi baby, you look so pathetic. It makes people want to bully you and cry..." "But I can''t bear it." His tone was hoarse and he continued with a smile: "then just try to teach my little darling how to tame me. You can answer me next time. It''s more obvious if you don''t wear it." ¡¿ as soon as she said this, she was silent for a few seconds. Song Yi laughs low and looks out of the window at the rainy day. "I''ll teach you how to tame me, too." Treat him in his own way. "Why don''t you go on?" Song Yi: "why don''t you talk?" Tang Si: "well..." He licked his lips and said in a languid voice, "don''t worry, honey. I''ll think about how to take pictures of my lower body. I have to have a good image. If it doesn''t look good, what will you do if you don''t want me?" "But you have to watch it secretly, under the covers." It''s rustling over there. It seems that it''s really shooting Song Yi''s heart is tight, and his lips move. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say. Just a little feeble: "you, what are you doing? You, you don''t, don''t... " "Buzz -" he didn''t say it completely, and his mobile phone vibrated. He really sent a picture. Song Yi''s mind is blank. Subconsciously bowed his head, shaking his hand to open his message. The result - is a picture of her, the one she sent back to her circle of friends, saying that she was empty, lonely and cold, and only he could see it. The bath towel is wrapped and pulled down. The whole person is full of a kind of enchanting meaning. Song Yi actually blushes and covers her face with regret. How did she send out this picture at that time. Song Yi is ready to accept the ridicule of Tang Si. And he said, "don''t what? Think I really want to send you mine? " The man over there has a lazy voice: "the physical one is more beautiful, the photos are boring." "Haven''t you seen it?" He is bad, and ruffian, across the screen can imagine his peach blossom eyes with that not too serious smile, wild eyes dyed ruffian bad. "Tang Si!" Song Yi shouts to stop him. "Well?" Tang Si answered, then licked his lips and laughed: "Oh yes, I forgot a little, right? Have you ever tasted it? What are you talking about? Not good? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He sipped his lips, did not tease Song Yi about this topic, and finally summed up a sentence: "but it''s really comfortable, baby." Then the conversation changed: "look at the photos I sent you. Is there any other type of photos? Send me more photos and I''ll save them for you. The memory of the mobile phone is huge. If one is not enough, I can buy two. " Song Yi is not that kind of flirtatious woman. Tang Si had learned from the beginning that no matter what happened, she would never suffer any loss. She ha a, directly skip the question of Tang Si ask photos, answer his last topic: "brother, quietly tell you, if you can jin.qu , will have a better experience than that. Why are you so frustrated? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Once Song Yi finished saying this, he thought that the opposite side would be silent again. As a result, he only heard the man say, "OK, wait. Master Si will come right away." "Send a positioning." That tone with a trace of smile, ill meaning exposed: "first send a few photos to my boyfriend to see?" Song Yi bowed his head and immediately found several copies to send to him. "Not enough." Tang sipped his lips and thought about the words: "it''s not charming enough, it''s not demon enough." Song Yi Then the man continued to say: "it seems that I have to come to shoot myself. Do you want to be more charming and beautiful, let me help you?" Ha ha - the pit is waiting for her here! How can I help you? What else can a woman do? Of course But she didn''t dare to let Tang Si come. She said she was not hurt, now he came to see, don''t you know she is lying? So she is very cooperative with the photos, clever can''t. But, Tang Si is that kind of intelligent sharp to the extreme man. She bit her lip and gave Tang Si several photos. Tang Si over there saw the photo: "so obedient? Are you afraid? " Song Yi licked his lips: "unfortunately, once a month, my aunt arrived." "Well?" Tang Si: "I remember it''s not like this time?" Song Yi "What do you remember? I told you about this? " Tang Si: "men''s sixth sense." Song Yi''s lips are stiff. She knows that Tang Si may have seen it from the details. When is her aunt. "My great aunt is not very punctual." "Song Yi." Tang Si called her. "Well?" "Is it the first time I''ve been in love?" he said Song Yi doesn''t know why the topic suddenly turns to this place. But she''s a very generous person, and she never pinches. She pursed her lips. I don''t know how, but suddenly she was a little nervous, a little shy, and a little embarrassed. I dare to say many wild words, but she said them lightly and astringently: "my first love''s name is Tang Si. " There, there was silence for two seconds, and then Song Yi heard his low voice coming from the microphone: "that''s 22 years of being single." Song Yi What happened? Taunting her? She had no expression: "don''t talk to an old man who has been alone for 28 years." "No Low laughter came from the microphone, shaking people''s hearts, very provocative: "just help you search for a while, there is a big aunt may not appear on time reasons." "I''ll read you one of them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yi has a bad feeling. Tang Si opened hands-free, staring at the interface of mobile browser and licked his lips: "it''s too long. I''ll give you a brief summary." "Maybe it''s endocrine disorder. It can be increased appropriately Well That''s not life. " Later, his voice was lower and lighter, but it was more like a breeze stirring people''s eardrums: "try it with my brother some other day? I can''t help you. Look at the doctor, take the prescription, with what? " ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Song Yi thinks he''s going to blow up! What is he talking about seriously! This time, she really didn''t say anything for a while. Her brain was blank and she couldn''t turn. She got stuck! Tang Si leaned against the corridor, his eyes closed, and his mobile phone stayed at the call interface. It''s not a browser, it doesn''t search at all. After being with Song Yi, how to pay attention to women''s body and what problems may arise. He looked up the information and asked professional doctors. At the moment, the big hand tightly holding the mobile phone, thin lips pursed, the heart seems to have stopped beating. Because Song Yi didn''t speak. On the surface, he was teasing and teasing his girlfriend. In fact, he is nervous and flustered. He is also testing the acceptance of Song Yi. He thinks that Song Yi is chasing him. In the process of being together, he must take the initiative and think of everything. Song Yi can''t feel that as a man, he doesn''t cherish and love her at all. Little by little, I don''t know how long it has been. Tang Si said: "it''s OK. This one can''t do. There are others. I''ll read them to you." Song Yi: "yes." Almost at the same time, the two men spoke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 instantaneous. Tang Si was stunned. Song Yi licked his lips, staring at the screen, listening to him. Didn''t you hear what she just said? She Do you want to say it again? Red lips pursed, after a while -- she said softly: "Tang Si, I say, yes." A woman''s voice is clear, soft, warm and cool, which makes people feel comfortable. "I heard it." He replied. Song Yi tilted his head and twisted his eyebrows: "then you don''t talk?" "Well." Tang Si brewed a tone, very honest said: "a little afraid." Although the last time, has been to that point. But Song Yi didn''t know how nervous he was. There''s a feeling that she''s such a good girl. What''s wrong with him? "What are you afraid of?" Tang Si''s tone was very light: "I''m afraid of everything." Afraid you go, afraid of losing you, afraid you left, I really can''t do it calmly let go. He suddenly serious and serious, let Song Yi lips smile convergence a bit. Song Yi vaguely seems to know what he is afraid of. But I''m not sure. She stood up and went to the window, looking at the sparse rain outside, the sky rolling clouds, such weather, it seems to really make people depressed, depressing. Reach out, two drops of rain, cool fall in the palm, cool straight Qin heart. Song Yi shrinks his hand and looks at the road with bright eyes. Cars are coming and going, and the tires are pressing over the ground, splashing water. She pursed her lips and looked back: "it''s getting cold..." "Are you in the Criminal Investigation Brigade?" Song Yi said: "cloudy and rainy days will make people feel more comfortable and smooth. Watching the rain is like enjoying. Even if one looks at the rain, enjoying loneliness is also an enjoyment." "But it also makes people who are in a bad mood worse. I guess You are in a bad mood because of the case, so don''t look at the sky, look at me, look at my photos. " It''s like he said, when the police come, don''t look at them, look at me. She is like a touch of warm sun, living in his heart, slowly sound into the ear, Tang Si inadvertently smile, deep eyes but have the emotion of seeing through. It''s really I can''t help talking to her. His tone is languid: "when did I change my profession and become a psychological tutor?" Voice smile, smile. Song Yi doesn''t feel very happy about him. She thought about it and called him: "tangsi." "Well?" "Why don''t we get married?" As soon as she said this, Tang Si''s hand with the mobile phone was tight. Thumping - the heart beat a little faster, the whole body''s blood was boiling up against the current, and the brain was humming, a blank. What did she say? Getting married? "Although you should come and talk to me about this kind of thing, in my plan, I want to marry you and live with you all my life." "Do you know? I''ve thought about how you would propose to me many times in my mind. Then I always think about how to respond to you. It''s more interesting. It seems that I''m happy and can''t wait to get married. " Song Yi said, eyebrows and eyes unconsciously slightly bent up. I licked my red lips and said, "but now, I think you will be happy if I say it. I hope you will be happy." "How to say In fact, I don''t know what you will be happy and in a good mood. After all, since we fell in love, it seems that we haven''t had time to understand our personal hobbies, like eating, drinking and watching. But even so, I still want to marry you and have a family with you. I think I will be happy to live with you. " "Because in my heart, Tang Si is a God." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 "No matter the fire in the parking lot or the terrorist attack at the banquet yesterday, the captain of Tang Si can really hold up the sky." "With him, we can keep the lights of every house bright and protect the people." I have responsibility and responsibility. I can be strong and tender. Like him, worship and respect him, admire him. Like him unrestrained natural and unrestrained, wild and unruly ruffian bad, but also calm and careful, let the heart beat. Worship, respect and admiration are his selfless dedication. Give youth and blood to our country. During the military training, she heard the leader talking about Tang Si at the door. She still remembers it, and it will be in her mind all her life. Why do you want to jump off a building? Tang Si looks so free and easy. He is indifferent to everything. Anyone who looks at him feels that he will not have any troubles and bad thoughts. Song Yi doesn''t want him to feel that life is not worth living. She wanted all the good things in the world to be connected with him. Tang Si is really charming and attractive to the opposite sex. It''s just that he doesn''t know. Song Yi likes Tang Si, the most important thing is that she feels different from him. That preference, that indulgence. No one thought that people like Tang Si would have those emotions, but she saw them all. It''s just for her. "Do you remember what I said to you before? I said you''d like to try with me. I''ll listen to you. " Song Yi finished, slowly breathed a breath, waiting for his reply. Because she felt that part of Tang Si had no sense of security, so she needed to express her position and move towards him unswervingly. It''s not that girls have to be passive. Girls can also take the initiative. If she doesn''t take the initiative, there won''t be so many stories between them. Song Yi finds that Tang Si should never have made a girlfriend or wanted to find someone to make do with it. It''s only because of her obsession and incessant pulling that she has the hope to be together and really be together. She has always been a man of purpose and action. She''s always coming to him, and she''s always coming to him. Tang Si stood in the corridor, his body was tense, some not so good, depressed mood no longer shrouded in his heart. That kind of ethereal and unreal feeling, instantly fell into practice. Like the haze, the sun is shining suddenly. Here in tangsi, to be more precise, Song Yi should be running to him. He keeps running to him. He seems to be afraid that if he slows down a step, he won''t be able to hold him. She''s warm and all for him. "What to do?" Tang Si hoarse voice: "suddenly want to hold you, kiss you." With a thick mood in his tone, Song Yi can deeply feel it through the microphone. He really wants to. Song Yi licked his lips: "what should I do then?" She asked sincerely. Tang Si Leng for two seconds, suddenly smile, his side really can''t leave, for a while there are still things to do. He is waiting for the order. He said, "what can we do? Wait till next time. " "Song Yi, I don''t want you to listen to me. You don''t have to be so good as a woman." Tang Si stepped into the office and sat on the chair: "I will marry you." "When everything will give you the best." "Silly or not? I''m not afraid I''m a bad guy when I want to get married before I''m in love? " In Tang Si, he hasn''t given Song Yi enough love process, which is the most important thing for girls. He doesn''t want Song Yi to give up these indispensable parts of a girl''s life in order to make him happy. Although, he is really happy, but this matter, talk about it. If you really want to get married, you have to ask him to. Song Yi hums and laughs: "do you need time to identify you as a bad guy?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 Song Yi talked with Tang Si again, and then hung up. The phone just hung up. Someone knocked on the door of the ward. "In." Li Wen, dressed in a suit and shoes, came in with a piece of paper in his hand. Song Yi''s mood has not eased. As soon as Li Wengang sat down and was ready to speak, Song Yi suddenly said, "ah? Do you know a good psychologist? If you know him, introduce him to me. If you don''t know him, ask him for me. " Li Wen frowned: "are you mentally ill?" Song Yi leaned on the bed: "do you think I have any?" Li Wen "Think of it as me." Li Wen raised his hand and pushed his glasses: "I don''t think you have any mental illness, but I doubt your accuracy." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Li Wen made a very serious analysis: "after you entered the police station once, it''s like you''ve changed a person, just like you''ve changed a personality in a TV play." Song Yi lips slightly twitch: "what gives you such an illusion." He lowered his head and looked through the documents: "because the former president song never giggled, and worked hard and hard, workaholic, did not rest, and often stayed up all night." "Now Mr. Song is giggling and worried from time to time. He has no ambition and doesn''t want to take charge of his work." Li Wen finally came to the conclusion: "if you go on like this, the company will collapse." Song Yi sat up straight in an instant. He never worried about this before, but now he has a sense of crisis. "Really?" "Can you stay out of business every day without going bankrupt?" Song Yi No, she can''t go bankrupt. Although she is a big boss in the entertainment company, she will inevitably be trampled down. She has to work hard and make money. Now I don''t want to spend it on her alone. She has to make a lot of money to support Tang Si. Her eyes fell on the document in his hand: "so you came to talk to me about work?" Li Wen nodded and talked about his work seriously: "our company''s film is going to start shooting, and the leading actor is also an artist in the company. If you want to win the prize by relying on this film, the personnel will decide, and you have to choose the venue. You can see the script and story, and then you can see if the venue is suitable." "In these aspects, there should be artistic conception in the shooting effect. I think only you are good at it and have unique vision." After all, Song Yi was only 22 years old, from author to screenwriter, from novel to film and television to setting up a company. Everyone thinks that Song Yi depends on her family. After all, the Song family has a great career. Only Li Wen knows that she depends on her strength. "All right." Song Yi nodded: "after a while, the script will be sent to my email. This is the place to be determined, isn''t it?" "Yes." "When I get better, I''ll take people to see it." Song Yi looked down at those places: "don''t forget about the psychiatrist. You can find one for me in the near future, or you can take a psychology course." She felt that Tang Si needed enlightenment and professional guidance, but she would not. If you take him directly, he must feel that she dislikes that he may be ill, so she has to learn. On the other side. After hanging up, Tang Si leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes for four or five minutes. He found that he really depended on Song Yi, he would put down all his guard in front of her, and his subconscious would want to get close to her, which might be her magic. So that in front of her, he always has the desire to talk, never before. It''s not right. He doesn''t want to bring her something with negative energy. Suddenly open your eyes, peach blossom eyes a clear. He sent a wechat to Ningxia Chuan - "bring me the medicine later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 Song Yi makes him feel that someone has been waiting for him. He should cooperate actively. He has never been a person who wants to rely on drugs for remission. He can carry it on his own. I''m addicted to it more times. He may really fall into the abyss. He''s the one who''s been walking on the edge of hell. "Button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button. Tang Si raised his eyes and saw Ningxia Chuan standing at the door, with a mobile phone in his hand: "I''m going to come to you for dinner, and then I''ll have a rest." He shook the mobile phone in his hand, and the interface was still in the dialog box of Tang Si: "how come you suddenly figured it out?" He took his mobile phone and walked to Tang Si, pulled a chair and sat opposite him: "if you accept it, this medicine should cooperate with the guidance of the psychologist." Tang Si''s eyebrows and eyes were deep, and he licked his lip slightly: "OK." Seeing Tang Si''s cooperation, Ningxia Chuan was slightly relieved. I''m afraid some people don''t want to live. It''s no use pulling. "What did Song Yi tell you?" Tang Si raised his eyes and glanced at him. His eyes were long. "All right." Ningxia Chuan immediately responded and said, "what did your sister-in-law say to you?" Tang Si was very upright in his police uniform. The lip angle is cocked up, the peach blossom eye is insipid, but looks at the human actually to bring some to hook the human the spring color. Tone casual: "you are a single dog, asking so much about what to do?" Ningxia Plain "Boss, boss! The boy on the mountain has found it Zhou Liang''s voice came suddenly in a hurry. Then there was the sound of hasty footsteps, and he appeared at the door breathlessly. Tang Si and Ningxia Chuan looked up at the same time: "where?" Zhou Liang relaxed a few words: "the southernmost, in the wilderness, was found by the students who went up the mountain to do the geographical survey. Just received the photo and report, the person has died. " Hearing this, Tang Si''s brows wrinkled instantly. The southernmost part of Ningcheng is actually close to the border. More chaos, more chaos. "Is the body at the scene or on the mountain?" "Still on the south mountain, Lu Yu and his master are ready to start." Lu Yu and her master Wang Jinliang are from the forensic medicine department. "Team Tang, let''s get ready." That place may be the place where the corpse was thrown. We need to go out to investigate. Tang Si: "the Du Ban brigade is chasing Zhenjiang Yan. Is the goods there?" Zhou Liang Leng Leng: "yes." It''s a coincidence that I ran into him again. It''s like there''s some kind of guidance. Tang Si felt vaguely that whether it was the last parking lot or the banquet last night. There is a feeling that someone wants to kill him secretly. And Song Yi, even he began to guess that someone was staring at her because of him. "You prepare the tools and the car first." Tang Si bowed his head to operate the computer in front of him, his fingertips flying. Soon, Song Yi''s mobile IP location appeared on the computer screen. "I''ll go to the central hospital first," he said in a slow voice. "You call me when you get to the central hospital. If I don''t come down, you go first, and I''ll come back." Tang Si stood up, took off his police uniform coat and unbuttoned his shirt with one hand. Zhou Liang and Ning Xiachuan are dull and speechless Tang Si''s eyes swept them: "what are you looking at? Do you want to see me change my clothes? Don''t know how to avoid? Get the tools ready and go ¡­¡­ Central hospital. Song Yi is asking the doctor to change his dressing, looking down at the document in his hand. The nurse put the medicine on her ear, but she used it a little too hard. "Hiss --" Song Yi called out in pain. At this time, he inadvertently raised his eyes, then instantly lowered his eyes, and so on - the man at the door www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 She raised her eyes in an instant. The man leaned against the doorframe, peach blossom eyes staring at her. The moment she raises her head, her eyes touch him. Song Yi trembles all over. His dark eyes are like dark clouds that the sun can''t penetrate. Obviously, he was angry. Song Yi''s lips moved and wanted to talk. But the first subconscious reaction was to hide. He brushed and stood up. The nurse was giving her medicine. When she moved, the swab stabbed her ear. "Well --" Song Yi''s tears flowered and his heart shrank, and he immediately covered his ears. "Ah, how can you move? Are you all right?" The nurse looked at Song Yi in a panic. But she knows that Song Yi is delicate and expensive, and she is also a big man. women are beautiful and delicate, and they are full of charming and soft temperament. When she raised her hand to touch her and gave her medicine, her heart was trembling, for fear that she would not adapt. There is a feeling of inferiority in my heart. I don''t dare to see Song Yi. She is the kind of woman who is so bright and charming that she can make people feel inferior, and her aura is all noble and proud. Song Yi covered his ears and his voice trembled with pain: "it''s OK." Look down at the floor. He actually came here, this face too fast, she was still saying that she was not hurt. The next second he came. Song Yi''s heart is empty, and he seems to be angry, she Leng is not dare to lift her head. My mind is spinning and I''m angry How can I coax you? Thought, in the line of sight, appeared a pair of legs in Martin boots. Straight and slender, Song Yi stares, just like trying to make a hole in the shoe. Tang Si twisted his eyebrows, and the woman''s skin was better than snow, and her black hair naturally drooped, blocking most of her face. The cut on the ear is shocking. He saw that it was a bullet scratch. A little more deviation means that her ears are gone. A little more deviation means that she is gone Tang Si''s heart suddenly pulled and twisted with pain. She pursed her lips and said, "I''ll do it." He said to the nurse. The nurse noticed that Tang Si had delicate eyebrows and eyes, clear eyes, cool and lazy temperament. Eye tail up warping so some ruffian wild flavor. "This, this is not very, not very good..." The nurse''s heart was beating wildly. What''s the matter with the hospital? The best handsome men and beautiful women come one after another. Tang Si: "it''s OK. Give it to me. You''re busy." His voice is slow, languid and indifferent. His voice has a lingering and sentimental meaning. The nurse''s face turned red instantly: "OK, ok Call me if you have something She said that and ran away in an instant. Song Yi didn''t pay attention to the nurse''s mood and posture, otherwise it would be enough for her to drink a pot of vinegar. After the nurse left, Song Yi felt the man sitting next to her, a faint smell of tobacco lingering in her nose, and then she felt that Tang Si gently helped her apply the medicine. Also from time to time close to her ears, gently blowing, afraid of her pain. That breath made Song Yi''s heart tremble and his whole body numb. After taking the medicine, Song Yi plucked up her courage and raised her head. Tang Si is siding to let go of the cotton swab and gauze. Thin lips move and turn to talk to Song Yi. I haven''t opened my mouth yet. I have a sweet smell on my face, with the warm temperature on my lips and softness. Song Yi blocked his thin lips and held the cloth on his chest nervously. Just a second later, she moved away and put her lip on the corner of his mouth: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t cheat you. I just don''t want you to worry about me." The tone is delicate and stuffy. Being coquettish with Tang Si is Song Yi''s good skill. "I''m in pain now. Don''t scold me." Song Yi sucks his nose pitifully: "you can bully me, but you can''t be a hooligan, because you can''t now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 Tang Si Zheng Leng, didn''t expect that the woman in front of him would come so suddenly. He raised his hand and gently grasped Song Yi''s waist. His Adam''s apple slipped slightly and his voice was low: "why do I bully you? I''m not willing to scold you. " "I just don''t think I can protect you. I''m angry with myself." His tone is very light, very distressed, but also self reproach. Besides, she was hurt and he was too busy to know. "Were you afraid yesterday?" In that case. Bullet and her brush, for others, have to be scared dizzy. That kind of fear, for people who have been bombarded with bullets for a long time, can bear, but what they have not experienced must be a terrible and shocking event. At that time, he was not with her. "Not afraid." Song Yi''s tone is very calm: "I know you will solve the problem." In fact, she was really crazy at that time, and her heart jumped to her throat. If it wasn''t for Zhou liangzai, if it wasn''t for Wen Mu to pull her apart, maybe now they really want to separate Yin and Yang. Song Yi raised his head from Tang Si''s arms, chin against his chest, looked at him and blinked: "I''m not good?" "You''ve done a good job. Don''t blame yourself. I''ll be unhappy if you blame yourself." "Well." Tang Si answered gently. Song Yi''s eyes narrowed with a smile: "we''ll go out for dinner then? I want to eat dumplings. " "Then let''s go to a movie, shall we? After watching the movie, you go to your commendation meeting, and I won''t disturb you. " With these words, Song Yi can clearly feel that Tang Si is stunned. She licked her lips and stared at Tang Si. She immediately reflected on her question: "what''s the matter? Do you like dumplings or movies After a pause, Tang Si felt that his throat was tight. He seemed to fall in love with her, and nothing could satisfy her. Seeing her happy arrangement, he couldn''t bear to refuse and didn''t want to see her lost. But they had to refuse. Song Yi blinked. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he continued: "what do you like to eat?" "No, I have to go right away and come here when I can." Hearing this, Song Yi''s smile froze for a moment, but within a second, he began to smile again: "there''s a task, right? It''s all right Tang Si pondered. Seeing her like this, he was very upset. He touched her head: "I''m sorry." The tone is very light, but it is enough for Song Yi to hear. If she finds a boyfriend of other professions, she will be very comfortable in love. He felt that he owed Song Yi a lot. "It''s nothing." Song Yi said, "it''s OK to eat and watch next time." "I''ve been ready for that." "You go." Song Yi pause, suddenly thought of something, and said: "and yesterday, the bullet was aimed at me, I don''t know where to hide, I can''t hide, your brother saved me." "The bullet hit him. He''s in the ward on the third floor. Would you like to have a look?" "He?" Tang Si frowned, obviously feeling a little inconceivable. "Well, it''s him." Song Yi said: "I don''t know how your relationship is, but I think I should tell you. Don''t thank him for saving me. I don''t mean to owe him anything. He saved my life. I just want you to know." "I don''t want you to owe anyone because of me." Tang Si''s palm touched Song Yi''s head gently: "well, when I come back, I''ll take you to play." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 After Tang Si left, Song Yi licked his lips and exhaled. There was a faint worry in his heart, but he could not ask what his task was, whether it was dangerous or not? "Ding --" just thinking so, the mobile phone rang. She looked down and took her cell phone. It''s from Tang Si. One, transfer message. [Tang Si transfers RMB 2 million to you, please confirm the collection. ] Song Yi''s eyes widened and counted the numbers again. Goblin: [why do you transfer so much money to me? ] Tang Si: [voice] she opened the door and heard him say, "buy some clothes. You can''t buy two with this money. Wechat transfers the most money on that day." "Next time, I''ll brush my bank card for you. Next time, I''ll go shopping and watch movies with you." Song Yi''s clothes are very expensive, shoes and jewelry are even more expensive. She was surprised. She could still hear the wind whirring from him, and the rain beating on the umbrella. Mixed with his beautiful voice, Song Yi feels that he is going to be gone with the wind. Immediately gave Tang Si back a voice: "I have money, you don''t have to give me money." She was too shocked. She knew that Tang Si was the boss of the Wen family and had a bad relationship with the family, but the salary of being a policeman could not be so high. She saw that his car, watch, clothes and shoes were not cheap. This Where do you get so much money? Don''t give her all the money she''s earned for 28 years? Tang Si there soon returned a message: "I want you to spend my money, song Baobao, please accept it." To be honest, it''s the first time she''s spent a man''s money except her father. It''s her boyfriend''s money. This feeling is hard to describe, but the air is sweet. My heart seems to be filled with something. Song Yi licked his lips and pressed down his voice: "where do you have so much money?" Tang Si snorted and laughed, and replied: "is it too much? You... " "Team Tang, get on the bus soon." Tang Si nodded and went to the car. Finally, Song Yi only received a text message from Tang Si. I''ll take care of you when I see you don''t take the money. ] Song Yi can only confirm the collection in the end. But somehow a little guilty. I always think that Tang Si''s money is very hard earned. In Song Yi''s eyes: tangsi = the poor. When Li Wen came back from breakfast, he saw his president sitting by the bed with a sad face. "Don''t you see the place? What are you doing there? " Li Wen came over and put down his breakfast Song Yi conveniently took a fried dough stick: "what do you know?" She bowed her head and sent the screenshot of the transfer to her circle of friends. My brother is so nice. How much will my brother give me when he marries me? [cute]] the editor feels that it''s not very good when he comes here, as if he is looking for a bride price in disguise. Song Yi pursed her lips and deleted them. My brother is so nice that I want to marry him! [cute] this is perfect. After thinking about it, I added a photo of myself and sent it. Li Wen looked at her and giggled Crazy, crazy. "Are you really with officer Tang?" Li Wen still doesn''t believe it. At the banquet yesterday, Tang Si and Song Yi made it public in front of Wen''s father and mother. Li Wen was away and went back to the company to deal with official business. "Ah?" Song Yi looked up at him, biting the fried dough sticks: "do you still believe it?" She thought, "next time I kiss him, I''ll take a picture and send it to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you have to prove it in such a coquettish way? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 Li Wen didn''t want to discuss this issue with her again. He changed the topic wisely. "Wen Mu is a psychologist and has been a consultant to officer Tang." But Song Yi shook his head: "No." "You look again." Wenmu is Tang Si''s younger brother. She thinks Tang Si doesn''t want wenmu to know too much about him. There was a knock on the door. "In." Cai Yuefeng opened the door, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand. Smiling on his face: "Mr. Song, I heard that you are injured. Come and have a look at you." "The contract we talked about last time has been completed. Let''s talk about it today?" Seeing the visitor, Song Yi''s face is not very good-looking. But the face is still with a very formulaic smile, smile does not reach the bottom of the eye, but the whole person is still charming and charming. "Sorry, Mr. Cai, I don''t want to do that project with you." Song Yi: "Li Wen, see off." "Come on, as a friend, I should come to see you, too." Cai Yuefeng: "can''t we have a chat?" He''s in a suit. He''s just in shape. He''s neither fat nor thin. Quite mature gentleman style, and behavior, really not good, is a fake gentleman. Song Yi pulled a bright smile on her lips: "well, please move out of the ward. Thank you for your cooperation." "To tell you the truth, when I came here, I saw your circle of friends." Cai Yuefeng: "I''m familiar with the head picture of the screenshot." He laughed: "your boyfriend, is it Tang Si?" "He is really willing to you. I didn''t expect that your boyfriend would be him. I didn''t think he would find a girlfriend or get married." Song Yi twisted his eyebrows. Did he know Tang Si? What''s his relationship with Tang Si? Whatever it is, she is such a hypocrite. Song Yi sneered: "how proud are you to know my boyfriend? I''m afraid you didn''t know him until you made a mistake and went in? " Cai Yuefeng''s face suddenly collapsed, but he didn''t fight back immediately. Just said, "if you don''t get along with me, I can make it difficult for him." "Oh." Song Yi laughs, tilts his head and looks at him: "I can make it hard for you right away, friend. Believe it or not?" Song Yi didn''t talk more with CAI Yuefeng. Cai Yuefeng said one or two words and left. Song Yi: "stare at this man, I''ll see what tricks he plays." What she hates most is being threatened. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Tang Si just got on the bus, his hair was stained with a little rain, and his whole body was cool. When Zhou Liang sat in the back seat and saw Tang Si coming up, his lips were closed, but his eyes were full of love. "My sister-in-law has given you soul soup?" The peach blossom eye of Tang Si glanced at Zhou Liang, leaning against the back of the chair, his legs open. The whole gesture is very leisurely and lazy. When Tang Si looked at him, he thought Their boss looks a little bit of a drag? Wild and wild. He licked the scarlet lip, hands relaxed pillow in the back of the head, drag tune: "I volunteer to drink." With that, his eyes closed slightly: "drive, call me when you arrive." If you don''t sleep all night, you also need to rest. Ningxia Chuan looked at Tang Si this condition, always cold a face of he, the lip Cape slightly pulled to pull. ¡­¡­ South. There is also a drizzle here. There are many mountains and many rain. There is a light mist on the road, which seems like entering a fairyland. But also because of the fog can not see the true face of Lushan. The car suddenly creaked and stopped. Zhou Liang was woken up by the sudden brake: "what''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Tang Si also slowly opened his eyes and looked outside. It was dark and the rain flowed down the window. Blurred line of sight, vaguely can see outside car to car. It''s foggy and cold. The driver said, "it''s OK. Someone changes lanes and overtakes. Report to the traffic police later." Tang Si took back his sight: "go up the mountain. After a while, the rain will wash away, and the trace will be less." Lu Yu, the front co pilot, looked back at Tang Si: "brother Si, I forgot my clothes. It''s a little cold. Do you have any extra clothes?" Lu Yu is Lu Yan''s sister. Tang Si and Lu Yan are good brothers. Tang Si will take more care of Lu Yu. Hearing what the woman said, Tang Si licked his lips. Peach blossom eyes had no waves. In the silent car, his voice was more deep and hoarse. "No Tang Si held his chest in both hands, leaned against the back of the chair, slowly raised his legs, opened his thin lips and looked out at the vague rain curtain: "don''t say I don''t take care of you, I''m afraid your sister-in-law will be jealous." "If she''s jealous, I''ll be upset." His words with affectionate doting, lips with a smile, as if his whole people are soft trapped in the memory of his brain. But, such gentle he, said words to her is actually indifferent has the distance. Lu Yu pursed her lips. She didn''t know what to say. She was a little embarrassed. Zhou Liang at this time "eh ~" a, rubbed his arm: "covered with goose bumps, do you want to love so numb?" He took off his clothes and said, "here, don''t worry about this old man. Wear mine." Lu Yu took the clothes and whispered her thanks. Tang Si''s eyelashes were closed. Lu Yu likes him, but he knows everything. He never gave Lu Yu half a chance and hope. He always did business and would give her a few formulaic instructions. After all, working together and being a brother''s sister, it''s hard to be cheeky. Tang Si''s life is actually like a mirror. He knows who is good to him, who likes him, and who hints at him. ¡­¡­ Song Yi left the hospital after Tang Si left. When Tang Si went to work, she also had to work. It''s not that bad. In Bentley''s car, Song Yi has a broken face and a mirror in his hand. It''s not that serious. It''s just Also affected so a lose face value. When Li Wen was driving, he said, "you''ll go home and prepare more clothes. This time, it may take a few days." "Oh." Song Yi received the makeup mirror: "go to the South first, and then to the sea, right?" Li Wen: "well." This time, the play is about what happened to rural fishermen. It''s full of suspense and weird color. It reveals the human nature and filth of the lower class. If you choose a place, you have to be eccentric and weird. Song Yi was wearing a black sports suit when she was discharged from hospital. Her hair was loose. She was charming and lazy. She looked gentle when she didn''t smile, so she was very at home. When he laughs, the charm in the fox''s eyes is hook and hook. The beauty and softness in her heart, no matter what she looks like, will be revealed inadvertently. The car slowly stopped at the apartment. When Song Yi was about to go upstairs, he saw an acquaintance coming. Gentle and auspicious. She stopped and saw that his first thought was bad. After all, everything goes to the three treasures hall. She laughed: "Uncle Wen is looking for me or my parents?" Wen Hexiang looks at Song Yi and is slightly stunned. There is just a cold wind blowing, hair in the face, Song Yi gently shook his head, put out his hand to take away the hair. A soft and bright smile appeared at that moment. It seems to light up the whole world. Song Yi is really beautiful, beautiful to the point that people can''t open their eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 Seeing that he didn''t speak, Song Yi raised his eyebrows, tilted his head and said with a smile, "hmm?" "For you." Wen Hexiang said, "I heard that you were discharged from the hospital and were going to pick you up. When you went, the nurse said you had left. I''ll have to come and wait. " Wenxiang can arrive earlier than Song Yi because Song Yi bought some daily necessities on the road. Song Yi put his hands in his pocket, and he was a bit lazy: "talk business with me?" "Talk about Tang Si." Song Yi''s eyes suddenly raised a radian, and her red lips gently said: "talk about how you are not good to him?" She had a needle in her smile and a satire in her words. Song Yi, a woman, can always say the most cruel words with a smile. But you can''t be angry. People laugh like flowers, bright and brilliant, they say that hand does not hit smiling face, she is smiling, you are angry that you are wrong. Wen Xiang just talked to her for a moment or two. She felt that she was prickly and difficult to communicate. She was not as soft as a boneless woman on the surface. Song Yi is charming, soft, beautiful, and has a good bullying look. With the sharp and cool pride, you will feel that this woman is not easy to bully. Belong to the kind of people who stab you to death. "No, I don''t think you will be happy with him." Wen Hexiang said with painstaking Sincerity: "he is dangerous and can''t accompany you often. As a past person, I want to remind you that he is my son and I know his temperament." "He doesn''t even come home. How busy do you think he is?" Song Yi tears away his smile, and his tone suddenly turns cold: "he doesn''t even come back home. How do you know his temperament? You shouldn''t think about why he didn''t go home? " "Besides, uncle Wen, I call you uncle Wen to respect you as the father of Tang Si. Otherwise, you have to call me president song or Miss Song." "As a father, he repeatedly disliked his profession. At the banquet, Tang Si risked his life to save a dog? I''m more grateful than you for saving a dog. You''re not only ungrateful, but also stepping on him. " "Disgusting." Song Yi is cold a face: "if not Tang Si layout decision-making is good, I see you still have this dog life in today." "Do you know why he does this job? Because you want to save all the darkness? It''s impossible for him to do it alone. " "He never wanted to go out of the dark, just want to let the later people feel a glimmer of light, a glimmer of hope, you are not worthy of being his father." "I don''t think it''s good for you to have a son like Tang Si." Her words are full of satire and reproach. She is not worth it for Tang Si. There is no way to save such a black hearted man. Song Yi finished these, only feel angina pectoris, only feel depressed. How could there be such a father? She couldn''t feel his love for Tang Si from Wen Hexiang. Song Yi said and left directly, don''t want to talk more. Li Wen looks at Wen Wen and says nothing. He follows Song Yi upstairs. Song Yi went upstairs in the cold wind, and Tang Si''s face and figure floated clearly in her mind, and every scene fell in her heart. Criminal Police''s job is to see the darkness and dirty, Tang Si''s private life is not very comfortable. Tang Si''s low alcohol and pleasant voice was also around her ears, and And he jumps, he kills himself, he doesn''t want to live. The languid and decadent atmosphere under his wild fur bag when I met him for the first time. To tell you the truth, today''s arrival of Wen Xiang makes her immature guess come true Tang si Depression, maybe mild, maybe severe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Song Yi floats into the elevator, but his steps are not steady. She leaned against the elevator wall, her head back, staring at the ceiling, her eyes empty. It seemed that she was torn by something in her heart, as if there were flying black ashes that twinkled her all in an instant. Suffering from depression, she felt like a branch bearing too much cold snow in the ice and snow at the moment. She was crushed in an instant and fell into the cold on the ground, and was tightly covered by ice and snow. The whole blood seems to be coagulated. Song Yi squats down against the elevator wall, hugs himself and buries himself in his knees. He bites his lip and sobs. Li Wen frowned and quickly squatted down to ask what was wrong with her. Song Yi did not speak, just cry. Up and down the elevator, people who come and go are looking at her with different eyes. Li Wen is at a loss, as if he is the scum man who bullied Song Yi. Time does not know how long has passed, Song Yi just slowly stood up and walked out of the elevator. Li Wen quickly followed up: "what''s the matter with you?" Song Yi opened the door of the apartment and changed her shoes without expression: "it''s OK, I suddenly want to hone my acting skills." She said, looking at Li Wen: "how was the performance just now? Do you see any emotion? " Li Wen: "this..." The heartrending one made him want to cry. "I''ll pack my clothes." Song Yi said and left, dragging the body as if, the mood is not high. Li Wen licked his lips and felt more firmly that Song Yi wanted to see a psychologist for herself. ¡­¡­ Mountains, lush trees, everything is wet, the more up, the deeper the fog, blurred vision. The temperature of the whole mountain is relatively low, and it is very quiet, but there are bird calls from time to time. Apart from bird calls and rain, there is a sense of death that can permeate everything in the mountain. The car stopped on the muddy road. As soon as it stopped, the rainstorm came. The reporter is waiting outside. When Tang Si opened the door, a wet wind with rain came to his face and filled his clothes, which made his heart tremble. It was an investigation team that reported the case. There were only two men left. One was Hu Jun, the other was Hu Ziyang, a pair of brothers. Tang Si was holding the umbrella, and the rain slapped on it. The sky is white and bright. The shadow on people is inexplicable, treacherous and gloomy. Tang Si held the umbrella in one hand, and put his other hand in his pocket. His expression was heavy and his head slightly deviated: "lead the way." It was muddy all the way, and the shoes were covered with mud. When he arrived, the child lay quietly in the gully, surrounded by weeds. The wrists were bloodstained and smelled of blood. There''s also a stench. Wang Jinliang and Lu Yu wear all the equipment and go down to check the body. The two of them are forensic medicine, forensic medicine, material evidence, both of them. It''s a valley. Usually no one comes. Tang Si watched them go down safely, took back his sight, raised his eyes, looked at Hu Ziyang and asked, "why did you find him? Geographical survey is generally to determine the bearing capacity of the terrain. You are from the Construction Bureau. It''s so narrow here, high mountains and deep valleys, so it''s not suitable for building, right The problem is to the point, and the tone is serious and cold. Hu junlima said: "because..." "I''m asking him, not you." Tang Si frowned and interrupted him with a cold voice. Hu Jun looks at Tang Si, and his cold attitude makes him tremble. It is clear that his tone is not roaring, or even indifferent, but he is shocked instantly. No more words. The rain crackled, the peach blossom eyes of Tang Si were cool, and they were even colder in the rain curtain. The eyes looked at Hu Ziyang, and the thin lips wriggled again: "why?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 Hu Ziyang may be a little timid. He should be responsible for the data if he keeps an inch and wears a plaid shirt. "I, I came to the bathroom and saw it." His voice was trembling. Tang Si: "what did you see after going to the toilet?" Hu Ziyang nodded: "well." "Big or small?" Hu Ziyang swallowed: "this..." "Answer." Tang Si spoke again in a cold voice. His voice and manner had no emotion to speak of. Hu Ziyang was frightened for a while, and whispered: "small." Even though they were in their thirties, they had to be counselled in the face of Tang Si''s pressure. "Where is it?" Tang Si asked again. Hu Ziyang pointed to a place. Tang Si nodded and turned to look at Zhou Liang: "take the test paper from the car and test it to see if there is any urine." "If not..." Tang Si''s eyes were deep, and his eyes were sharp. He pulled a smile on his lips: "then you lied to the Criminal Police..." He fixed his eyes on Hu Ziyang and did not go on, but his meaningful meaning was frightening. Play a psychological war. Obviously, Hu Ziyang''s psychological quality is not good: "I, I remember wrong! I didn''t go to the toilet, so I was scared and ran out. " "Hiss." Tang Si sneered: "what you said is as nonsense as you don''t know your mother." His voice is indifferent: "Zhou Liang, contact the local police station to cooperate, give them a trial." Zhou Ziyang and Zhou Jun were frightened and said they had done nothing. If Tang Si didn''t hear it, Zhou Liang took them away. ¡­¡­ The little boy was carried up. Wang Jinliang and Lu Yu are all wet through. Lu Yu reported: "he died of cutting his wrist and losing too much blood." Wang Jingliang added: "according to the cut direction of the wrist blade, he cut his wrist himself, which is suicide." "The time of death was usually 2-3 o''clock last night." So the question is, why commit suicide? Why are you here again? Tang Si frowned: "did you cut it with a dagger?" "A sharp knife." He immediately looked up at the Ningxia River over there: "did you find the wrist cutting tool?" Ningxia Chuan is a field team, responsible for the field investigation. "No "Maybe it wasn''t suicide." Tang Si: "it''s homicide, otherwise it''s impossible to find the tool. But if it''s homicide, the man forges the illusion of his suicide. Why don''t he leave the wrist cutting tool?" Some things can''t stand scrutiny. Tang Si stares at the boy: "did you also check your mouth?" He side Mou sees to Wang Jing Liang: "small blade, he swallowed?" "Yes, he did." Wang Jinliang said: "whether it was cut by the blade that was swallowed or not, you have to go back to verify it. You also need to find out whether there are traces at the scene." There''s not much scope here. Tang Si raised his eyes and looked around for a long time. It took them about two or three hours to get down. ¡­¡­ When Song Yi arrived at the foot of the south mountain, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. She was wearing a black casual dress, which made her thinner and smaller. She was wearing a big hat with loose hair, which almost blocked her face. The rain was still falling. She walked with an umbrella, and no one could see her face clearly. Li Wen gave Song Yi the room card and said, "tomorrow morning, get up early and go up the mountain." Song Yi: "well." At the same time. Tang Si and Zhou Liang, all wet, went into the hotel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 After getting their room cards, they went back to their rooms. When Tang Si returned to his room, the first thing he did was to take a bath and order takeout. By the way, he gave Zhou Liang a point. Then, click wechat. The circle of friends you see is Song Yi''s. My brother is so nice that I want to marry him! Below , is her self photographing, make-up, fox''s dizzy dyed light pink eye shadow, charming and charming. After a long day, Tang finally saw a smile. Point in the past and goblin dialog box, Song Yi really took the money, gave him a facial expression bag. Goblin: [scared me to be pregnant, jpg.] Tang Si''s lips curled up in a bad radian, sitting on the sofa, one hand lazily wiping her hair, the other hand pressing the voice to reply to her, and the tone was drawy: "darling, you''re so scared that you won''t make people pregnant. Are you showing me something in secret?" After returning, Tang Si put down his mobile phone. "Ding -" wechat rings at the moment of putting it down, thinking that it is Song Yi. It turned out to be Lu Yu. He looked down. Lu Yu: [brother Si, can you do me a favor? I can''t help it. ] Tang Si pursed his lips and replied: "tell me about it. ] Lu Yu quickly replied: "I can''t get through room service here, I My aunt is here. Can you help me Do you want to buy it? ] Lu Yu: [I''m really sorry, I don''t remember the day very much. Among these people, I only know you better. ] after she sent it, fearing that Tang Si would not reply, she immediately typed another line: "or you can say it for me and call room service. ] Tang Si frowned. After a while, he put on a pair of black casual pants and a shirt and slowly opened the door. Take a step and knock on the door next to the beam. Zhou Liang came out with wet hair on his head. "Boss, what''s the matter?" Tang Si said: "call room service for Lu Yu. If she has something to do, just call her at the door of her room." "Why can''t you shout?" Zhou Liang said: "exploit my simple and lovely handsome youth." Tang Si''s eyebrows and eyes lightly look at him one eye, plain as water''s line of sight, Zhou Liang but immediately shut up. "I''ll go, can''t I?" Zhou Liang swearing in his heart, originally wanted to call his room for room service, but found that his room was not good either. He was speechless and finally had to go downstairs to call. "Why are you following me?" Zhou Liang looks at Tang Si. Tang Si put his hands in his pocket, and his pace was lazy but light. He was lazy: "have a look at the hotel environment." Zhou Liang You are going down anyway, so why do you call me? Two people are chatting. A woman with a hat and a low head is walking fast. Pass by Tang Si. At that moment, Tang Si turned around and looked at the woman''s back. He frowned slightly and didn''t take back his sight. Zhou Liang found that Tang Si''s steps stopped, then looked back and found that his sight was on the woman. He said, "boss? Why are you eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot? After a while, I''ll tell my sister-in-law that you''re staring at other women. " Tang Si took back his sight: "it''s quite like it." The pace and body shape seem to be Song Yi. But think about it, Song Yi should still be in the hospital, how can he come here? Downstairs, Zhou Liang called room service. Tang Si stood at the door of the hotel, the rain was small, thin and dense, with a cold wind coming. With his pocket in one hand and cigarette in the other, he stared at the cars in front of the hotel. "Ding -" a wechat message rings. Song Yi wrote back. Goblin: [voice] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 He took the cigarette in the corner of his mouth. The smoke made Tang Si squint. He opened his voice. Women''s voice as always soft and beautiful: "well, hint, wait for you to come back." After hearing this, Tang Si began to laugh and pressed down his voice to reply: "what are you doing when I come back? Well The man''s voice is low alcohol, because it is on the street outside the hotel, so he deliberately lowered his voice, the tone slightly up, inexplicably with a bit of provocative radian. Song Yi just picked up the food from the outside and went back to the room, eating dinner in his mouth. At the same time, he replied to Tang Si: "just like that." Tang Si: "which one?" Tang Si leaned against the wall. He was lazy and wild, smoking while waiting for Song Yi to reply. After a while, there was a voice. Goblin: Mm-hmm Hearing this voice, the cigarette end was bitten by Tang Si. The eyes are deep. Song Yi is really a goblin. And Song Yi in the room, all the food are placed on the coffee table, sitting cross legged on the ground, one hand with a mobile phone, one hand with food, smiling and so on. Tang Si is chatting with her. She thinks that Tang Si is in good condition and she will be in a good mood. Tang Si voice message sent: "good call, next time with the next breath sound will be a higher level." Song Yi''s lips pulled: "it''s up to you to help. If you can''t, I can''t either." Tang Si: "darling, your voice is a little hoarse. Have you caught a cold?" This time, he continued to be poor with her. At the beginning, he felt that her voice was a little hoarse, though not very obvious. She listened to this voice, eating action slightly pause. Yesterday, I cried too hard in the elevator, not to mention my throat. My eyes were red and swollen. She''s wearing a big hat today. Nobody dares to see her. Song Yi talks nonsense: "isn''t it raining? Maybe a little bit of a cold doesn''t matter. " Then she went back to the topic: "why do you change the topic? Do you want to escape? " you are as cunning as a fox. Tang Si: "think about the problem." Song Yi listened to the voice and blinked slightly. Questions? Don''t have time to ask, Tang Si there again sent. "I thought, after you cry, is your voice like this? It''s pretty stuffy and pleasant to hear. " The man''s tone is bad, and he''s not serious. Song Yi hummed softly: "you just have a try." "You''re old enough to say you don''t practice fake tricks." She put the subject to a close: "when will you be back?" Looking at the neon in the south side of the city, Tang Si said with a smile, "maybe I''ll stay for a few days." How did the child get to the mountain? We have to stay here to find out. So far, they haven''t told the parents that the child has been found. "Good." Song Yi said: "I''m out these two days. If you go back, tell me in advance." "What are you doing out there?" "Work, come out and survey the site." Song Yi took a piece of barbecue: "I''m tired, but I''ll try my best to earn money to support you." Tang Si heard to laugh: "darling, I raise you enough." "Can you really afford me?" "Well." Tang Si''s voice was low and sexy: "you try to let me raise it and see if I can raise it? From today on, everything will cost me money? " Tone, mixed with some smile. Song Yi licked his lips. Listening to Tang Si''s tone, she felt that she might be close to an invisible local tyrant? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 She felt that it was necessary to test how rich he was from now on. "Then my car is broken. I want to change to a Bentley. More than 30 million? " Her tone was tentative. Tang Si: "give me the card number." Song Yi What a fright! Her excited hand pressed the voice: "please tell me how rich you are?" Tang Si listened to the voice, and his lips began to smile. "Not yet. Would you like to do it for me?" Song Yi: "no, I don''t think you can have so much money in your job. Don''t go there to get black money. I''ll tell you that''s not good." Tang Si: "what should I do if I have to? Do I need to turn myself in? " Song Yi She was speechless for a moment. "I''m not kidding you. You have to tell me the whole story. " Tang Si laughs: "next time, I''ll take you to see how I make money." Hearing this, Song Yi is even more curious about his career as a policeman. What other career does he have? And so rich. She was shocked. She not only got it, but also got a rich man. God Song Yi put down his hand, and the chopsticks rolled over and over on the sofa for several times. What an excellent man Tang Si is. "Ding Ding Ding --" while rolling on the sofa, a video phone call came from the opposite side. Song Yi She licked the lip, picked it up, and quickly switched the camera. She stared at the screen, the man''s face said: "I have no hair, no makeup, this looks ugly, so I look at you, you don''t look at me." If it was a face-to-face video, he would be able to see his red eyes. She didn''t want to let Tang Si go out to handle a case, but also to be distracted to care about what happened to her. Tang Si looked at the screen, the cigarette in his hand had already been extinguished. "What do you look like I haven''t seen you before?" He low voice: "miss you, want to see you." His tone with coax, the screen man peach blossom eyes deep like a whirlpool, deeply suck people in. Song Yi''s heart beats twice across the screen. "No, no..." Song Yi: "I''m so ugly. I can''t see you, or you''ll video with me tomorrow." Never let him see it. Song Yi shakes his mobile phone. Tang Si looked at the picture on the other side of the mobile phone and suddenly frowned. This scene Why so familiar? "Where are you?" Tang Si asked immediately. "As I just said, I''m on a business trip, working, and now I''m in a hotel." Song Yi said, also picked up the mobile phone in the room around: "this hotel environment is very good, is room service seems to be broken, I have to go down to take out." "Song Yi." Tang Si suddenly called her. Tang Si whispered: "do you want to see me?" She blinked: "I''m seeing you right now? We''re making a video "Well." Tang Si pursed his lips, pulled the corners of his lips and said with a smile, "I have something else to do. I''ll call you back later." Song Yi curled his lips: "good." "You also pay attention to your health. Don''t work too hard." She asked and hung up. I don''t think it''s enough. I haven''t talked enough just now. While eating, the doorbell rang. She put down her chopsticks and walked towards the door. If you want to watch Jiageng, you can vote for it, and Zhou recommends it to 45000 Jiageng on a new day www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 Go to the door, Song Yi gently asked a: "who ah?" Outside, no one answered. She looked at the cat''s eye. The door was empty. Song Yi''s heart clapped for a moment. In fact, it''s quite remote in the south. Song Yi is afraid to open the door when someone knocks on the door in the evening, but he doesn''t speak and there is no one. She leaned against the wall at the door and licked her lips. Wandering between alarming and not alarming Thinking about it, she felt that uncle police was so busy that it was better not to cause any trouble. For example, Tang Si is very busy and tired. Finally, he bowed his head and sent a message to Li Wen. [would you like to come over and see if there are any strange people at my door? ] outside. When Li Wen receives the news, he runs to see a man standing at the gate of Song Yi. The man stands tall and has a superior posture. Almost as soon as Li Wen gets out of the elevator, he looks at Li Wen. Dark, deep, with a cold sharp. Li Wen''s pace slowed down, and the whole person was a little surprised. He Tangsi? As he walked along, he suddenly felt that his steps could not move. Tang Si''s lip angle lightly a hook, step toward Li Wen to walk past. "Song Yi asked you to come? Think there are bad people? " Li Wen looks at Tang Si and nods his head. Song Yi says that officer Tang is her boyfriend. Song Yi also said that she and police officer Tang have done everything they should or shouldn''t have done. He swallowed his saliva. Although the man in front of him was smiling, he was lazy, but he was cold and dignified. This How did they get it? When he and song Zong were together, was he careless and slightly cynical? Tang Si licked his lip: "please, lend me your mobile phone." Li Wen gave him his mobile phone and gave it back to him after a while. He said thank you to him with a smile. Then he said, "I''ll take care of her tonight. You can rest." Li Wen understood the meaning, said goodbye and turned to leave. Song Yi receives a message in the house. Li Wen: [no, I bought something for you. Open the door and have a look. ] after receiving the news, Song Yi was slightly relieved. Take the phone and open the door. As soon as the door opened, she was pulled into a warm arms. She was so scared that she subconsciously struggled. After a second, she stopped moving. No one is more familiar with the smell and the embrace than she is. Song Yi is brought against the wall by a man. The man hugs him and gently hooks his foot to close the door. With a bang, Li Wenxin, who has not yet gone far, trembles. President Song Maybe she didn''t lie or dream. She really had the ability to get Tang Si, and Tang Si came here to look for her? What a fright! Song Yi feels the temperature of Tang Si, and his breath is a breath of male hormones. Her heart was pounding. He Why are you here? The man bowed his head, close to her ear, gently bit: "when my boyfriend comes, I don''t open the door, I''m obedient, and I have a strong sense of safety." He has a low voice, a light ending, and a lingering and ambiguous tone. His ears are crisp, with a stream of heat, like an electric current across the four limbs, Song Yi feels that his body is soft. His hands clung tightly to his coat, his eyelashes trembled and he didn''t speak. His simple words and actions. Can lift her leg soft. The man clasped her waist hand up: "speak, eh?" - recommend more tickets! I''m here ~ I''ll see you tomorrow ~ remember to vote and comment. It''s an important thing to focus on. Teacher Huan is going to check the homework. Kangkang who didn''t comment and who didn''t vote, hum ^ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 Song Yi breathes softly, his back against the wall, and his heart beats fast. Her voice was soft and low: "say, say what?" Tang Si hooked his lips: "Mm-hmm Song Yi''s face turned red. She really didn''t expect Tang Si to come here. She didn''t expect him to be here so coincidentally. His face was as red as a peach. Suddenly, Song Yi froze. Take away Tang Si''s hand: "you, don''t mess." The man low smile: "this where chaos? Don''t you miss me? " "I said, my great aunt is here." "I won''t tease you." Tang Si chuckled and let her go: "it''s a coincidence that I can still meet my girlfriend when I come out to work." "Head up." Song Yi lowered his head and listened to his voice. How to explain the swollen and red eyes? Song Yi''s head is very low: "say well first, you can''t think I''m ugly." When she looked up, her eyes were red and swollen. Tang Si twisted his eyebrows: "have you cried?" "Do you have nightmares?" A man''s voice is low and soft. Usually either lazy, or low, or light or sparse cold. Otherwise, it''s ambiguous ruffian. Rarely has he been so soft. Soft time, most of her injury, he was distressed. Song Yi had already made up a lot of nonsense. When she heard Tang Si''s question, she was slightly stunned. He''ll wonder if she''ll have nightmares. Indeed, she had nightmares. After all, it was a terrorist attack. A sniper gun was aimed at her head. It almost killed her. "No Song Yi brewed his emotions and lowered his head: "when he came out, ha ha, I was sick. I thought I was going to die. I was scared, so I cried..." I''m sorry, ha ha. I''ll curse you first. God, don''t take it seriously! Tang Si pursed her lips, peach blossom eyes staring at her, deep emotion, for a long time, he raised his hand gently patted Song Yi''s head. "What to eat?" Tang Si''s eyes fell on the takeout: "eat together, just hungry." Song Yi looks into his eyes and knows that Tang Si must have guessed something. But he didn''t expose her face to face, just touched her head gently. Give her enough space, she does not want to say things, even if he guessed, he will not ask, will not ask. I have to say that it''s really comfortable to get along with Tang Si. I can think of everything. I can''t hide anything from her. Song Yi licked his lips. It''s also convenient for her not to talk about her grievances and small affectations, so that he can see them and feel distressed. Woman is to let men love, let men love. Song Yi bought a lot of things at takeout. She pulled Tang Si to sit him on the sofa. She squatted beside his leg, holding the food on the tea table. One hand was naturally put on Tang Si''s leg. Tang Si looked at the woman beside his leg, petite and soft, wearing hair, smilingly holding a piece of meat with chopsticks. "It''s said that the meat is delicious. Would you like to try it?" She raised her head to look at him, smiling brightly, a pair of fox eyes are bent up. She was so delicate that Tang Si couldn''t see enough of her, so he wanted to stare at her all the time. Tang Si slightly licked his lips: "I want to try other meat." Song Yi didn''t react for a moment. He thought about putting the meat into his mouth and ate it. "What do you eat? Can I give you some? Beef? Mutton Song Yi said and stood up with his little hand on his leg. As she squatted for a long time and got up fast, her blood went up against the current and went straight to the top of her head, her whole body shook, her center of gravity was unstable, and she fell towards him - in a flash www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 As soon as she fell down, she was in a hurry to hold on to something. Tang Si put his hand on her shoulder. Suddenly - the air seemed to be positive, and two people looked at each other. Song Yi stares at the peach blossom eyes of the man in front of him, and there is a faint smell of tobacco in his breath. Heart pounding, she felt her hand, as if it was frozen knot, support in his body that place, Leng is dare not move. Tang Si eyes color gradually become deep. The tip of the tongue slightly licked the alveolar after licking, and the corner of the lip suddenly stirred up a smile that captured people''s heart and soul. Ruffian lazy, wild bad instantly rendered a room atmosphere. Song Yi is bent, where she went to play take out, back for a loose T-shirt. I don''t wear it inside because it''s more comfortable. So she supported him, bent in front of him, this angle His eyes fell on her neckline, his lips tilted the string, and he said in a hoarse voice, "seduce me?" The tone is up, sexy and glamorous. With a man''s unique desire, as well as from the bone out of the wild. Song Yi wants to withdraw his hand. Tang Si was one step ahead of her and held her wrist directly. Look up at her and smile: "don''t you want to?" Low voice, crisp into the bone, sue to bewitch. Thumping - Song Yi looked at him, her heart beat faster, and felt the temperature of her palm rise instantly, which reddened her cheek and her ears. One ear is wrapped in gauze and can''t see clearly. But under the ears, it''s all red. Swallowing: "you..." Tang Si interrupted her: "it''s been a day''s work before I came down from the mountain." He closed his eyebrows, eyelashes in his eyelids at the beginning of a light shadow, slightly tired. The man pressed her wrist with one hand and pulled her collar with the other hand. In fact, you can look at everything without pulling. His Adam''s Apple moved, and his tone seemed to be tired. He raised his eyes and stared at her deeply: "I''m a little tired." His tone seems to be quite aggrieved: "I am like this, you still hook me." "Song Yi is responsible." Song Yi was in a panic. "I, this I... " Tang Si licked his lips: "there are many ways, we can try others first." ¡­¡­ About three minutes later, the mobile phone rings suddenly. Song Yi trembles with fear. "Hiss -" Tang Si looked at her. Song Yi "Your phone is ringing." It scares me. Look at me? Scum man! "You answer the phone." "Hold it for me." The man''s voice is slightly hoarse: "on the tea table." He''s afraid it''s the phone at work. So you have to take it. Song Yi accidentally looks at the name, Lu Yu. The name should be a woman. She handed it to Tang Si, who frowned. Before answering the phone, the ruffian looked at Song Yi with a smile: "go on." Song Yi Your uncle! Lu Yu heard Tang Si answer the phone and said, "brother Si, haven''t the room service you ordered for me arrived yet? I don''t have anyone here yet. " "Asked Zhou Liang to help you, you ask him." Tang Si''s voice was very low. It sounded smooth, but there was something wrong. Lu Yu twisted her eyebrows: "brother Si, are you sick?" In a quiet environment, Song Yi can vaguely hear that it is a woman. It''s really a woman who calls in the middle of the night. She was upset. Looking at Tang Si, she took a bite. Lu Yu only heard Tang Si''s gnashing of teeth reply: "some tired, sleep first." With that, Tang Si hung up the phone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 Lu Yu was in a daze over there. I always feel that there are some strange things in the Tang Dynasty tonight, but I can''t say what''s strange. She also wanted to make a call back, but it didn''t seem very good. Lu Yu could never have guessed what Tang Si was doing. On the other side, after Tang Si hangs up the phone, Song Yi is pulled up and kisses him. "It''s really bad." He said, with a light smile on his lips. As soon as the voice dropped, the phone rang again. This time, it''s Zhou Liang. Song Yi smiles: "busy, Captain Tang." Tang Si twisted his eyebrows, and his expression was very uncomfortable. If he doesn''t get down to business, he''s done. Pick up the phone: "say." "Boss, the local police station has just been interrogated and said that some things have come out of the interrogation and asked if you have time to go there." Zhou Liang contacted the local police station at that time, so the police station there only had Zhou Liang''s phone number. Tang Si pursed his lips: "for a while." ¡­¡­ There was really no way. Tang Si took a cold shower for a few minutes. Song Yiren squats in the living room to eat. When he comes out wet, his eyebrows are bent and his cheeks are bulging. The whole person is bright and adds a touch of loveliness. "Go early and return early. Don''t work too hard." Song Yi never asked her about her work, because she knew that she should not ask about it. She just said, "be safe and don''t let yourself get hurt." She laughed and added, "come back and explain to me who is the woman who just called you?" She wanted to get up and give him a hug. As a result, the clothes were accidentally hung on the takeout plate on the tea table, and the food spilled all over the floor. Song Yi Tang Si went over and said, "is it hot?" Song Yi patted clothes: "No." "Are you still hungry?" "A little bit." Tang Si: "come with me, come back, let''s eat outside." "Yes?" Tang Si said, "yes, I''ll park my car at the fork not far from the police station and wait for me in the car." Song meaning to want to go: "OK." ¡­¡­ She changed into a suit of clothes with the fastest speed and came out with the big hat. Cover your eyes. Hook Tang Si''s arm and go out from the hotel with him. Zhou Liang stood at the door and saw the two men come out together. He was stunned. He blinked, very confused: "you Sister in law, when did you come here? " Although Song Yi is wearing a hat, she can recognize it at a glance. Her recognition is too high. Not everyone can imitate that temperament. If you look at your back, you will feel like it, but you can''t be sure it''s her. Maybe it''s possible to admit your mistake, but if you can stand beside Tang Si, it must be that Song Yi didn''t run away. Song Yi smiles: "I just came here to have a look at the venue, and then I ran into it." Zhou Liang Well, if you come out to handle a case, you''ll get dog food again. This time, he and Tang Si will go over and get to know the situation. After all, the scene and the two reporters have done an investigation, and there are no new clues. The car stopped steadily at a certain intersection. Tang Si looked up at Zhou Liang. Zhou Liang After two or three seconds of silence, he opened the door: "I understand, I understand, I go, I go, you two just whisper." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 She hooked his pants. Tang Si lowered his voice and held her wrist: "don''t mess about." Song Yisong opened his hand and put his head on his shoulder, especially sticking to him. She raised her eyes, eyes like silk, staring at Tang Si, delicate and charming, full of fragrance. The woman''s tone is low, somewhat coquettish and somewhat soft: "if you go in later and get any bad news, don''t be unhappy. I''ll wait for you outside." At this time, she is soft and clingy, and looks like a bully. Tang Si Gougou lips, can''t help but pinch Song Yi''s face: "when am I not happy? I was angry with you? " Song Yi puffed his cheeks, as if protesting against his face, saying, "that''s not true." The Tang Si picks eyebrow: "that?" "I just don''t want you to be unhappy and worry about the case." Song Yi took away his hand that pinched his face: "if you pinch my face again, you''ll make it bigger." Then she nestled up to his shoulder. Tang Si smiles, reaches out his hand to touch his head, gently, very gentle: "then I don''t worry about the case, fuck..." Song Yi quickly gets up, covers Tang Si''s mouth and stares: "this is outside!" "What''s going on out there?" Tang Si took her hand and kissed her palm, with a ruffian smile on his lips: "don''t worry, don''t you?" After that, Tang Si also slightly raised his eyebrows: "do you want to be crooked?" Song Yi "It doesn''t matter." Tang Si: "originally that word was followed by your word, but you said it was outside. I had to change my tongue." Finish saying, he gently smile, bad and lazy, peach blossom eyes up, with a bit of spring. Song Yi doesn''t care about these things with Tang Si. Originally, she wanted to follow her. Because she was really afraid that he would be in a bad mood and do stupid things. Song Yi licked his lips: "Tang Si, some people resist, some people play with their lives, hope and disappointment interlaced, Shu er''s life." She raised her eyes and became serious: "I hope you cherish your life, love your life, and be happy forever." "I hope you can feel the warmth and beauty of the world after you have learned the tenacity of darkness." Tang Si listened and said with a smile: "when did you become so literate? But I''ve really read the book Song Yi "Promise me." "Well." Tang Si embraces Song Yi in his arms, and his eyes are full of love: "I promise you." The tone is very gentle. The woman in her arms is too soft and warm. Tang Si: "Song Yi." Song Yi: "hmm? What''s the matter? " I love you. I love you. He knew the meaning of Song Yi''s words, maybe she found something, maybe he thought too much. The man bowed his head and kissed the top of her hair: "it''s OK, I''ll go first." Song Yi raised his head from his arms with a smile: "just pulling your pants, I want to ask you, do the Nei pants I bought for you fit?" "Will it get stuck?" "Tut." Tang Si pinched her face: "before you leave, I''m not comfortable if you don''t tease your brother, am I?" Song Yi tilted his head: "then you answer me, I seriously ask questions, how is it called molestation." The Tang Si hums to smile a, intonation languid: "generally not." Song Yi was intrigued by him: "when will it happen?" "When you seduce me, you will." The man said, "it will look a little small." In an instant, the dominant power of the topic fell to Tang Si. Interrogation and negotiation, Tang Si is a good hand, unknowingly can take your topic. Song Yi She raised her foot and kicked him: "go, go, go!" In this way, all her worries were in vain. It''s because Tang Si is usually too ruffian, lazy and depressed. How can he be oppressed? - some people disobey and others play with their lives. Hope and disappointment are intertwined, and you will live a lifetime. ¡ª¡ªWe have learned how fierce and stubborn the world is, and at the same time, we have learned that the world can be warm and beautiful. ¡ª¡ªKafka by the sea www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 When Tang Si went in, the people inside were already waiting. After understanding, there is a village on the mountain. It is said that the people in the village are very strange and can be regarded as a tourist destination. However, there will be an audit mechanism. Those who fail to pass the audit have no way to get in, and no one knows what their audit criteria are. Get in. No electronics. Everyone who went in said that it was very beautiful and fascinating after they came out, which led to many people yearning to go to that village. Tang Si asked for the address of the village and the telephone number of the person in charge there. I''m going to go there for a while tomorrow. The director of the police station here is Zhanjiang Cheng. He is 40 or 50 years old, and working overtime is also a common thing for him. "I''ll call you here so late. Let''s have dinner together. It''s my treat." Zhanjiang Cheng laughed, and the wrinkles between his eyes deepened: "you should be here for the first time, or the police station here for the first time." Zhanjiangcheng has rich working experience, but he is also a well-known good man. Tang Si licked lip petal, not good refuse. I''m sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom first It''s in the bathroom. He took out his mobile phone and asked Song Yi what he meant. He didn''t ask his girlfriend in front of Zhanjiang Cheng. If Song Yi doesn''t want to, he won''t go to dinner. In Zhanjiang Cheng''s eyes, Song Yi won''t let him have dinner with him. Become Song Yi, the girlfriend is not considerate. However, after talking with Song Yi, Song Yi didn''t care about meeting people or not. What I care about is whether my image will disgrace him. "My eyes are still swollen." Song Yi pursed: "I''m not beautiful." Tang Si''s familiar eyes are staring at Song Yi on the screen. His lips are full of tears. Before he comes, he still He forcibly interrupted his thoughts and said in a dumb voice, "don''t talk to me in this tone. Don''t pout." "Forget it." Song Yi licked his lips: "if you can restrain yourself, I don''t have to restrain myself." She was smiling, fox eyes as if with a seductive hook: "you say it is not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± If I didn''t restrain myself, you would be finished. After getting along with her for a long time, sometimes he was so soft that he forgot that his goblin was a little fox. After getting along with her for a long time, he found that he had a lot of things in his mind that he had never had before, more or less, with some color. I thought as soon as I saw her. Without waiting for Tang Si to speak, Song Yi said, "I''ll come out to eat after I think about it." She rubbed her eyes: "if you don''t look carefully, it shouldn''t be very swollen, right?" Tang Si looks at the woman in the screen. She is lazy and coquettish. Fox''s eyes are charming. Her facial features are delicate and soft. She always gives people a kind of gentle and charming feeling. The softness and beauty of a woman are vividly reflected in her body, which seems to be something in her bones. He slightly licked his lips: "well." "Are you afraid? There''s no need to really eat together. " Song Yi shakes her head and laughs: "what are you afraid of?" In fact, as long as Tang Si asked, Song Yi would agree. She felt that she should let everyone around him know that Tang Si, the man, had a master. She also felt that Tang Si should also want everyone around him to know her. So he would try to ask her. Agree or disagree. In addition, we can see things in our subconscious mind as long as we observe them carefully. Tang Si licked the lip, did not answer Song Yi''s question, just said: "right out." After hanging up the phone, Song Yi immediately turns on the front camera, lights himself with the dark light in the car, and trims his hair with his hand. "Button button button -" suddenly, a rhythmic and slow percussion sound sounded, silent car, dark night, it seems strange. It''s someone There was a knock on the window. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 Song Yi''s hand holding the mobile phone is tight in an instant. Just hung up the phone, Tang Si, they can''t come out so fast. A cold wave inexplicably from the sole of the feet, feel a cool back. Song Yi licked his lips and mechanically turned to look out of the window. Outside empty, dark night, only street lights on the earth, the police station, there is no one. Song Yi pursed her lips and sat down on the seat. She didn''t speak and didn''t dare to open the door. "Button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button. Song Yi leans against the back of the chair and fox''s eyes look out of the window. Hand clenched his clothes, palms are dense out of a layer of cold sweat. "Who?" This time, Song Yi asked. It''s not far from the police station. There should be no mischief. "Button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button. Song Yi this time, slightly moved body, close to the window, want to see. All of a sudden, a hand hit the window. "Ah Song Yi screamed, and everyone stepped back. It''s shaking all over. Eyes staring at the window in horror, shaking hands to unlock the mobile phone screen lock. Tang Si, Tang si Tang Si over there is going out, and he receives a call from Song Yi. The woman''s voice trembled: "you, you come back soon..." Tang Si''s heart sank, the phone didn''t hang up, and he ran to the direction of the car. Zhou Liang and Zhanjiang Cheng find something wrong and quickly follow up. Dark clouds cover the moon, the sky is more dark, and the night wind is blowing people''s face with cool. At night, when the man ran to the other side of the car, he only saw a rickety old man kneeling in front of the car. His hair was gray, his clothes were ragged, his hand patting the window was shaking. Hand constantly patting the window, more like trying to get up through the window, but he seems, how can not climb. Tang Si was slowly relieved. Seeing this, Zhou Liang immediately went to help the old man away. And Tang Si opened the door. Inside, Song Yi holds himself, weak and helpless. Feeling someone pulling the door open, she looked up and saw the tall figure of the man pouring in, hiding the light of the street lamp outside. The shadow covered her in an instant. At the moment of seeing Tang Si, Song Yi pours on him, hugs his neck, buries his head in his arms, sobs, trembles and shivers. Tang Si Leng Leng, the whole person embraces her, the woman in the arms is delicate and soft, was greatly frightened, the head a strength to his arms together. Seek that sense of security. Song Yi likes to stick to others, especially adheres to him and depends on him. I used to think that she was a strong woman who was weak outside and strong inside. After all, she was the boss of an entertainment company. Together, he found that Song Yi was delicate and tender in appearance, but softer in heart. And he likes the feeling of being needed and dependent. Song Yi smelled his body, felt his body temperature, and wanted the whole person to hang on him. It really scared her to death. The man patted her on the back and coaxed her. "Outside, what is it?" I don''t know how long it''s been, Song Yi''s voice is muffled. "An old man, he can''t stand up." Song Yi lies in his arms, hooks his neck, bites Tang Si''s neck, wants to be coquettish, wants him to coax himself again? But That''s the angle. She slowly raised her eyes and saw the open door. Three pairs of eyes, watching her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 The air became silent and embarrassed. Song Yi blinked. What the hell? She thought Tang came here alone. Zhou Liang, Zhan Jiangcheng and the old man all watched her move. Zhou Liang was surprised. When did their boss become so What''s the point of letting people do something about him? Women cling to him, soft coquettish. After seeing the three of them, Song Yi immediately clenched Tang Si''s clothes, released him, moved his lips, and took back his hand around his neck in slow motion. Head rubs his shoulder all the way back, buried in his arms. Tang Si picked to pick eyebrow, haven''t had time to ask what. Listen to her stuffy say in oneself bosom: "how to do? What a shame. " Say, hand uneasily of rub his front waist. She whispered: "waist straight, let your family obediently touch a abdominal muscle pressure shock." Tang Si picked a lip to smile, the voice is very small also: "touch again, handle you carefully." Song Yi hummed and hawed, but he didn''t believe it at all. If she feels humiliated again, she still needs to be seen. Song Yi took off his hat and his black hair was scattered on his shoulder. Soft and silky, her face is more white and tender. She has got out of the car. She is standing beside Tang Si, her eyes are full of beauty. There was a charming smile on her lips. She was dignified and gentle, but with a sense of seduction. After Tang Si introduced Zhanjiang, she nodded and said, "Hello, Zhanju. Nice to meet you for the first time. My name is Song Yi." Said, she looked up at the eyes of Tang Si with a smile, eyes inside the moment faint dyed smile: "is Tang Si''s girlfriend." Zhanjiang Cheng looks at Song Yi and thinks that this woman is very different. It''s not like an ordinary person. He has a good sense of propriety in his temperament and tone of speech. "Hello." Zhanjiang Cheng looked at Tang Si with a smile: "my girlfriend is very beautiful." Tang Si raised a smile on his lips, touched the back of Song Yi''s head with the palm of his hand, and made a subconscious intimate gesture: "thank you." Zhou Liang Changed. Team Tang must have been possessed by ghosts. So gentle Tang Si, he suspected that he saw a fake Tang team. After several brief introductions, I asked about the elderly. The old man sat in the back of the car, the whole person was trembling, looking very weak. He was a little out of breath when he spoke, and he was worried. His general meaning is that his wife died and his son didn''t want him. He often raped him at home. Now he is lame and has a problem. He wants to report to the police, but he can''t walk any more, so he wants to knock on the door. Originally there was a dinner party, but now there is a report. Zhanjiang has to deal with it. "I''m really sorry. I have to take him back to the bureau to find out about the situation. I can''t invite you to dinner today, or you''ll have to pay for it." Tang Si slightly hooked the corner of his lips, and his eyebrows and eyes were stained with a lazy smile: "no, I have more opportunities to eat. Please help me. It''s reasonable that I should treat you anyway." Mature man''s worldly sophistication and speech, gentle tone without waves, slowly light to the ear, listen to the ear in Song Yi is extremely good. Two people exchanged greetings. Song Yi stood by and didn''t say a word. As he left, Song Yi looked back at Zhanjiang Cheng and said, "my boyfriend is very grateful to you and I respect you very much. This meeting is very abrupt. I''ll give you a gift when I have the chance." "This incident is going to trouble Zhan bureau to help him. After all, it will be inconvenient on your site. Next time you come to Ningcheng center, I''ll treat you to a big meal. At the same time, I wish you all the best. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Song Yi is not inferior to Tang Si in the aspect of human feelings and sophistication. She is also very smooth and refined. A speech is also quite beautiful. Zhanjiang Cheng said that the heart is in full bloom, the heart is quite comfortable, should be good. Song Yisuan gave him enough face. The next day, Zhanjiang Cheng did receive gifts, supplements and specialties from Song Yi. She really did what she said, not empty and polite. ¡­¡­ After their chat broke up, Zhou Liang quietly took a taxi back to the hotel, leaving them a world for them to eat. Song Yi wants to have a barbecue, and Tang Si agrees. He''ll make do with it. Barbecue, roadside stalls are the best to eat. On the busy streets, the city that has just rained is sparkling, and it''s a little cold at night, but the street stall owners are very enthusiastic. There are also many lovers coming and going on the street. The two of them walked into the street, causing countless turns. One was wild and the other was wild and dazzling. In particular, Song Yi hook his arm, stick to him, from time to time bent up to smile at Tang Si. Men''s lips are also hooked with light and doting smile. A pair of eye-catching lovers, like celestial immortals. They came to a barbecue stand, and Tang Si asked her to sit down first. Song Yi sits on the seat, chin in one hand, staring at Tang Si who is holding the barbecue there. Men are tall and straight, standing in front of the barbecue stand, drooping eyes carefully selected, eyebrows light, some clear. When Tang Si didn''t look at her, when he wasn''t around her, his look was always cool and cool, with a bit of cold languid, wild Si could play up the whole atmosphere. There are a lot of people behind him, but he is very attractive in the crowd. This kind of him is very pyrotechnic. She took out her mobile phone and took a picture of Tang Si from a distance, making the background behind him virtual. Only the man was clearly in the camera. Song Yi stirs up the corner of his lips. The more he looks, the more he likes it. She was holding her cell phone and laughing. At this time, Tang Si took the barbecue and sat opposite her. She looked at the bright woman smiling in front of her with a smile: "why don''t you shoot openly?" Song Yi listened and received his mobile phone: "did you see it?" Tang Si picked up his lips, sat on a stool and raised his legs, ruffian and lazy. He said: "I''m all you." The radian of her lips is more and more open, so the observation ability of Criminal Police naturally needs to be sharp. Although I know what he said is all about you, it''s a bit of a rip, he can''t see her. Song Yi stretched out his hand to him: "take your mobile phone, take your mobile phone." Tang Si touched his pocket, and his movements were slow and lazy, showing the charm of men. He holds the mobile phone with his slender fingers and hands it to Song Yi with a smile. Song Yi opened it and saw the picture she sent him. She got up and took several pictures with him. Tang Si is very cooperative with him, men are also very photogenic, mouth is always hanging lazy smile, eyes doting and intimate. Women are pretty and bright, beautiful and fragrant, smiling like the sun. From time to time, making faces, Tang Si was amused by her to laugh. During the photo taking period, the barbecue was baked and sent up by the boss. Tang Si helped her get rid of the barbecue stick and served her. After he finished, he looked up at her and said, "I''ll buy you a bottle of water. What do you want to drink?" "All right." Tang Si got up and went to buy water. When he came back, the barbecue stall owner looked at him with a kind of frivolous and impolite tone: "you just left. I''ve been observing for a long time. Your woman''s body is really hot. I must feel..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 The night light is very bright. Song Yi inadvertently raised his eyes, between the bizarre, see Tang Si face very bad stand in front of the barbecue stall owner. She didn''t know what the boss said. When a man frowns and raises his hand, he will punch. Song Yi was surprised and stood up: "Tang Si!" When his fist was two or three centimeters away from the barbecue stall owner, he stopped because of Song Yi''s cry. He side eyes, looking towards the direction of Song Yi, peach blossom eyes full of fine dark mood, in the light of the light, also don''t see a light. Seeing that line of sight, Song Yi''s heart sank, but seeing the action on the man''s hand stopped, he was also slightly relieved. But the next second, the man seems to be because he saw that nothing happened to her. When he looked back, his peach blossom eyes were closed, and he was surly and wild. Fist hard hit on the barbecue shop owner''s face, the action is neat and clean, without any procrastination. It''s fast and fierce. The arc of the fist is very beautiful. It''s not high or low. The arc is smooth and beautiful, but it''s fierce and fierce. Beauty of violence, men fighting, action and style, not in disorder, will really be a visual feast. It''s just like watching the fight scenes edited from TV series, which makes people enjoy themselves. He had a lot of strength. The owner of the barbecue shop stepped back and was about to knock down the barbecue stand. Tang Si stretched out his hand and pulled the man''s collar hard. He pulled him back. The next second, he threw him out like garbage, without any effort. When he hit people, he still had a sense of propriety. Even in the case of fury, his deep anger was more terrifying than fury. If he doesn''t pull the owner of the barbecue stand for a while, the barbecue stand will be knocked down on the ground, and it is likely to catch fire. The man looked down at the barbecue shop owner, the language pressure is very low, wild and fierce atmosphere from the inside out: "comment on her, you don''t see what you are." His voice was cold and heavy, as if it had soaked the cold of the top of the snow mountain. In fact, there are countless local ruffians and hooligans in such night markets. Barbecue shop owner hands on the ground, slowly sat up, hand gently wipe the corners of the mouth, looked up at Tang Si, eyes vicious, but did not speak. Around, people are watching, pointing, talking, and taking photos with mobile phones. Song Yi had already run to Tang Si by this time. She gently pulled Tang Si''s hand, raised the fox''s eyes and looked at Tang Si: "what''s the matter..." Her voice is very small, eyes looking at Tang Si, all with temptation, her heart is also very bottomless. Song Yi is really afraid of him. She never thought she was afraid of heaven and earth, but sometimes she was afraid of Tang Si. Feel Song Yi pull him, hear song Yi clear and low voice. Tang Si side Mou, see her. The bottom of the eyes is not cold, not cold, not clear, with a smile and doting: "nothing." I don''t want her to listen to dirty words. Tang Si slowly raised his hand and touched the back of Song Yi''s head: "scared?" "A little bit." "Why did you stop and hit him again when I called you just now?" Tang Si just stopped and looked back, just because he heard Song Yi calling him. She''s the priority. If Song Yi is OK, this person must be beaten. It''s not because Song Yi asks him to stop beating that he stops. It''s because Song Yi shouts that he''s afraid that she has something to do, so he stops. So the next second, without hesitation, is a fist. Without waiting for Tang Si to speak, the boss said coldly, "do you know who I am, just beat me? You wait for me! I''ll call the police right away The corner of Tang Si''s lips opened a sneer in an instant. Take out the certificate, bright in front of him, voice is very cold: "OK, report, I wait to deal with the police situation." The next second, the man said: "I hit you, another calculation, I can bear the consequences." "You have language harassment, no business license, no health certificate, no health inspection, no food circulation license, illegal business. Look at these, how many pots can you drink?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Hearing this, Song Yi opens his eyes and looks at Tang Si in surprise. He Actually Xing harasses him??? Is her boyfriend good enough to be liked by men? The barbecue stall owner looked at Tang Si and got up from the ground: "what''s the matter? Who knows if you''re pretending?" He wiped the corner of his mouth: "come out here to muddle around, say two words to start, can''t afford to play." Tang Si''s eyebrows and eyes were raised, and a cold and sarcastic smile hung on his lips. His tone was cold: "who the hell is playing with you? Who the hell''s with you? " Barbecue shop owner: "horizontal? About one at the end of the alley At this time, Song Yi pulled Tang Si behind him, stepped forward and waved to the barbecue stall owner: "it''s unnecessary to fight like a schoolboy. It''s unnecessary." She was smiling. The air in the rainy street was moist and humid. Song Yi opened her mouth faintly, and the air was inexplicably sweet. With that, Song Yi quietly said to Tang Si, "it''s OK. Let''s bear it. Let him be crazy. He harasses you. I''ll bring someone to take revenge on you another day." Tang Si He didn''t know what to look like now. Barbecue stall owners obviously don''t want to let people go. These places are basically gangsters who are not afraid of people and things. They operate barbecue stalls just to make a little money. Song Yi couldn''t see these people and didn''t want to deal with them head-on. He had to deal with them in a rogue way. She drags Tang Si to run. The owner of the barbecue stall at the back didn''t go after them because he still had a stall and a lot of money to confiscate. Song Yi didn''t stop until the car stopped. She looked back at Tang Si breathlessly: "don''t worry, I will ask someone to lift his stall, and I will not find you." Tang Si couldn''t help but be amused by her and raised his lips: "is elder sister Yi still a social person?" "Not a social person." Song Yi smilingly: "sister Yi, your person." "The mouth is poor, the kiss is not enough." The man looked down at her in a lazy tone. The public, Song Yi quickly covered his mouth. Tang Si laughs: "run what? I''m afraid I can''t beat you? " Song Yi shook his head: "I''m afraid you''ll maim them. After all, according to your current situation, the future is bright and beautiful." "I really envy you for your success in your career. I can marry a beautiful daughter-in-law." Tang Si opened the door, put his hand on the door, looking at Song Yi: "I envy you to marry such a handsome and tall husband." "There it is Suddenly, a voice came. Tang Si and Song Yi look over, four or five people holding sticks. It''s supposed to be the barbecue stall owner. Song Yi: "Oh Huo..." Tang Si lowered his eyes, took off his coat slowly and handed it to Song Yi: "help me with it." "The mobile phone records a picture for me, which is convenient for me to appreciate how handsome and neat I am and swing them to the ground." Song Yi''s lips twitch a little, looking at Tang Si, skin smile meat don''t smile. "Is it that embarrassing?" Tang Si laughs: "make a joke, help elder brother to record, calculate law enforcement recorder." Song Yi nodded. "Safety first." Tang Si light then said: "you row in front of my safety." He looked at Song Yi and corrected: "so, safety comes second." "Don''t be stunned, record the video." Song Yi droops his eyes, holds his clothes, takes his mobile phone to record video in one hand, turns on the music player in the other hand, and plays the first burst of BGM. BGM instantly resounded in the air. Tang Si and the four or five men looked at Song Yi in an instant. Song Yi looked at them and said with a smile: "don''t look at me. Let''s start. My boyfriend is fighting. I have to record my brother''s style of blowing up the street and put a BGM to help us have fun ~" Song Yi said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 Tang Si lowered his eyes, raised a faint smile on his lips, with endless indulgence and softness, lazy, ruffian and comprehensive temperament, which made his heart beat. The four or five, gnashing their teeth, this is clearly a naked provocation. Song Yi really put BGM to watch them fight seriously. Just holding the hand of the mobile phone, tightly, or will worry about a person will be injured. But when she saw that Tang Si was going to put them down easily, she was relieved. BGM suddenly changed, and the deafening sound of Suona replaced the exploded BGM. Suona can be a wedding or a funeral. She tilted her lips, looked away from the screen of her mobile phone, looked at the battlefield there, and cried out in a loud voice: "brother! Come on! Send them away with a suona, and cheer for you at the same time ¡°¡­¡­¡± Successfully unlock the two natures of Song Yi and Chinese. She is not only second in the class, but also amusing and irritating. These people were finally taken away by the local police station. All the stalls in that street were ordered to rectify and suspend business. Finally, Song Yi and Tang Si ate a bowl of wonton in the shop. Song Yi sighed: "I''m a little sorry that I haven''t finished a barbecue. I''m so social today." Tang Si''s hand with chopsticks stopped and looked up at her. Song Yi continued: "big gold chain, small watch, a small barbecue a day, this is the community." "I have big gold chains and small watches at home. Tut, it''s only one day away from a small barbecue." Tang Si The more he gets along with each other, the more he finds that sometimes he can''t connect Song Yi''s brain circuit. Go back to the hotel together. Song Yi turned back: "do you want to sit in my room?" Tang Si looked at her and said with a smile, "how can I do it?" Song Yi nodded: "sit down and have a chat." She padded her toes and gently approached his ears: "I want to join you tonight." the voice was very small. A stream of hot air made his ears crisp and numb, and his whole body seemed to be electrified. There was also the fragrance of her body in his breath. Tang Si picked up his lips: "how to Shui, how to Shui." ¡­¡­ Song Yi''s hair is wet after taking a bath, just like that time in her home, wrapped in a bath towel. The difference is that this time there is no ha ha. The woman''s eyes were covered with water mist, and Tang Si''s eyes were deep. he asked her to sit down, and he helped her wipe and blow her hair. Every move was so meticulous. His tone was intimate. After drying his hair, he gently touched her cheek. His hand was smooth and soft. "Sleep first, don''t wait for me. Don''t you have work to do tomorrow? Go to bed early. I''ll take a shower. " The Mou son didn''t see her carefully again, dare not see carefully. Song Yi blinks and looks at his back when he walks into the bathroom. He licks his lips and smiles and goes to sleep slowly. After a while, a delicate white hand stretched out from the quilt, holding the bath towel and throwing it gently. ¡­¡­ When Tang Si came out, there was no movement there. He should have been sleeping. He sat down and blew his hair with a hair dryer. Song Yi''s heart beats fast when he listens to the movement outside. Then he listened to his footsteps step by step, and felt that the bed collapsed. He sat beside the bed. Tang Si looked sideways. She seemed to be sleeping soundly. He raised his hand to her face and bowed his head to kiss her on the lip: "good night." Until he lay down, before he could hold her, she came by herself: "I don''t think it''s too late, and I''m not at ease." She said:¡° chun.xiao.yi . Ke. Is worth a lot of money. Let''s make a little money? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 Outside the window, the night was clear. The shadows of the trees whirled and swayed with the wind. Tang Si grabs Song Yi''s hand and pulls her into his arms. Then he discovers that she The bath towel is gone. Tang Si clenched her teeth slightly and gave her a kiss on the top of her hair? From the beginning to now. You''re hooking me up all the time. " Song Yi leaned closer to him. The woman in her arms was soft and fragrant. "How else can you be my boyfriend?" Song Yi leans on him: "why do you like me?" "Why do you like me?" Tang Si asked. "You''re not like anyone else." Song Yi said: "I have never seen such a good and steady man as you." "How do you think you can be wild and introverted?" Other people''s ruffian, she will only feel frivolous. But Tang Si''s will never make people feel that way. It''s the kind of comfortable and provocative, with androgen and mature charm. It''s a pleasure to laugh. The coldness and abstinence in his heart, a man like him, can really tease people. Moreover, Song Yi felt that Tang Si must be knowledgeable, and sometimes he had a special high-level sense of conversation. Tang Si laughed and did not speak. After a long time, his tone was a little dumb: "because you are a little sun, clean and pure, and beautiful." Because she wants nothing but his safety, his health and happiness. Because of Song Yi''s selfless dedication in the fire, because she is close to herself to pull him away, and because she protects him at all times. He can feel all this. He didn''t know what he could do. He only knew that he would be good to this woman all his life. Song Yi raised his lips: "don''t stray from the topic. We haven''t made any money yet." Then she rubbed Tang Si. Tang Si pressed and held her: "when aunt comes, do you still tease her?" "I just left." ¡­¡­ In the dead of night. He said, "are you sure you want to be here?" "Well." The woman answers gently. "It shouldn''t be here." Tang Si also answered softly. "Song Yi, this is the hotel." Tang Si kisses her eyes, the tone is very gentle: "you should not account in the hotel." "It''s not the time when you and I are all busy. I don''t like that feeling either "The next day they went their own way, like "Yes." ¡­¡­ This night, Song Yi slept well, but not very well. In the first half of the night, because of Tang Si''s words, I felt excited and couldn''t sleep. She can clearly feel that this man loves her very much, everything is from her point of view. I sleep well because he''s here. It''s very safe. Before going to bed, she pursed her lips: "you Do you want to take another bath? " "Or can I help you?" "No Tang Si said, "sleep." He hopes Song Yi will have a good mental state to work. ¡­¡­ The next morning, both of them got up. Tang Si changed his clothes, but Song Yi was wrapped in a bath towel looking for clothes to match. It''s sunny today. It should be very hot. Song Yi turned out a small sling on his upper body, showing his waist, shoulders and collarbone. Tang Si''s eyes fell on it: "do you wear this to go out? Don''t you wear it outside? " "Ah." Song Yi casually continued to rummage through the suitcase to find his pants: "it will be a little hot today." Tang Si shook with the little sling. Looking at it, his lazy eyebrows gradually became gloomy: "this is smaller than my Nei pants. If you dare to wear this thing, you can have a try." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Song Yi''s hand movement stops, squatting body to Tang Si there to see past: "this how?"? That only proves you have a big ass ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Tang Si didn''t follow her topic and objected to her wearing this dress: "if you wear this, it can cover your fart." I even want to throw it out now. Song Yi squats in front of the trunk and looks at the small one. She was wrapped in a bath towel and her hair was in a mess, covering her shoulders and back. She tilted her head toward Tang Si, with a beautiful smile: "it has some elasticity, so your ass must not be covered." "Why are you so in charge now? Remember the first time you took me back to the police station? I was wearing suspenders. " "Why didn''t I see you then?" She said, turning out the shorts, just can match a pair of canvas shoes. Leisure and cool. Tang Si walked directly towards her and pulled the person away from the front of the suitcase. Then he squatted down and found out all the suspenders and clothes in her suitcase. "It''s confiscated. You can''t wear it in the future, or you can come to my house to wear it." Song Yi "Before, you were not my woman. I don''t care what you wear. Now, I have to care." I''m not happy to see Song Yi''s little mouth. Tang Si pursed his lips, sighed, and his tone of voice eased down: "what to wear should be your freedom, but the more you show up, the more men look at you, the place you cover." "I have to wear it. I have to wear a coat outside." This is his last concession. "Well --" Song Yi walks to Tang Si, stands on tiptoe, hooks him around the neck, pulls him down, kisses his lips and bites him lightly. Then he opened his eyes to see Tang Si: "well, don''t be angry if you don''t wear it." Women''s lips are soft and sweet. Song Yi is his first. All intimacy is his first. He never thought that there would be a woman so close to him, and he never thought that the distance between men and women could be so close, so intimate. Song Yizheng is going to look for other clothes. The next second, she is pressed on the wall by Tang Si and gives her a good kiss. Release her, the man''s voice hoarse, light breathing, with a lazy smile: "obedient children, award." With that, he gently pecked her lips, like reluctant to part. "Wait for me to come back." Tang Si said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll give you everything you want." Song Yi''s heart beats wildly, and his nose is full of Tang Si''s flavor. She butted her head against Tang Si''s chest and said, "of course I will wait for you, but you have to come back safely." "You belong to the country, and you belong to me." ¡­¡­ Song Yi finally wore a regular short sleeve, with a long skirt, lazy and charming style. Her hair curled slightly, and she wore delicate earrings. Put on a very daily make-up, with this dress is very collocation, the whole person looks very soft and beautiful, showing a proud atmosphere. When the woman came out of the hotel, Li Wen''s car had stopped at the door. In the sun, she walked gracefully towards the car. "Button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button "Button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button Suddenly, such a sound came from her bag. Song Yi stops for a moment, and the whole person seems to be pinned in the same place. The sun shines high in the sky. Song Yi feels that he is in the ice and snow, and the chilly feeling climbs up his back from his feet. This This is what she said when she called Tang Si, accompanied by the sound of knocking on the window "Button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button Voice, constantly repeated, she trembled to pick up the mobile phone from the bag to have a look "Ah - as for the size of the sling in the last chapter, I have sent a picture in the circle of book friends. You can go and have a look, ha ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 With a scream, Song Yi throws the mobile phone out. Just opened the mobile phone to see, a bloody head, impressively on the screen. There is a fear of psychology, such a head, directly scared not light. When Li Wen saw her scream, he threw out the mobile phone in his hand and quickly closed the door and ran towards her. Song Yi breathes quickly and looks at the mobile phone on the ground, heart thumping. Yesterday Someone recorded yesterday. To be exact, her mobile phone was monitored and hacked. Otherwise, it would not be played over and over again. What she said last night. "What''s the matter?" Li Wen looked at the mobile phone on the ground and squatted down to pick it up. Seeing the bloody head on the screen, he shook his hand. This is a dynamic wallpaper, the head is obviously small, suddenly bigger. When people are unprepared or afraid, they can really scare people. The phone is still repeating the recording. "Who''s so disgusting with the prank?" Li Wen frowned, turned off the recording and changed the wallpaper. "I''ll call someone to see who it is." Song Yi stood in the same place and felt cold all over. Listening to what Li Wen said, he shook his head slightly, and his tone was trembling: "lend me your mobile phone." She wants to make a call to Tang Si. No matter where she went, whether in Ningcheng center or in the training camp of the military training base, there was such a pair of cold and dark eyes in the dark that she never left her. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Tang Si was already preparing to start. "The boss brought the cell phone for a while, and we began to collect the cell phone." When doing tasks, private mobile phones should be put away. The mobile phones used are mobile phones in the team, and the communication is invisible earphones in the ear. Tang Si was dressed like a passenger in casual clothes. He wore a cap, which was pressed very low to cover his peach blossom eyes. The lower half of his face was still very delicate. The curvature of the jaw line is tight, and the protruding Adam''s apple reveals the sexy charm of men. A collocation, the whole body is full of lazy temperament, casual with the taste of ruffian, any appearance is tantalizing. Tang Si lowered his head, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to him directly. This time, the three of them went to the village first to have a look at the situation. Tangsi, Ningxia and Zhouliang. Zhou Liang locked his mobile phone into the cabinet. Just after he went out of the room, there was a ringing of mobile phone in the cabinet. However, he did not hear. ¡­¡­ Tang Si sat in the back seat of the car, slightly cocked his legs, looking at the scenery outside, and didn''t speak. Zhou Liang drove the car: "it is said that if you want to enter there, you have to audit, and you don''t know what their audit standard is." "Boss, what if you can''t pass the audit?" Tang Si raised his eyes, his lips suddenly opened, and he put on a lazy smile: "you can choose to drill a dog''s hole." Zhou Liang Ningxia Chuan sat in the co pilot, always don''t like to smile, his lips slightly pulled. Zhou Liang: "what if there is no dog hole?" Tang Si''s fingertips knocked his knees, and his tone was light: "there are more ways than difficulties." - tonggezhi - PK is promoted, and then this article will be put on the shelves on Friday 18th, that is, it will be put on the shelves in the early morning on the evening of 17th, and it will be published in Chapter 30! You keep your monthly ticket for Huan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 As a matter of fact, going up the mountain to find out what''s inside should not be dangerous. But Tang si still said: "no matter what happens, we should put our own safety first and be careful." ¡­¡­ Over there. Song Yi is on the phone and no one answers. She frowned a little, did not speak, but the face is not very good. This is a kind of threat, just like some warnings and predictions. She boasts that she hasn''t offended anyone recently. If she has to, it''s mu Wanxue and her family. Li Wen licked his lips: "do you want to call the police?" Song Yi slowly breathed a breath, adjust their emotions, encounter this kind of thing the more calm, the more flustered, the more no way to solve. She said: "you help me go to the police station for the record." "Is the guide coming?" Song Yi said: "I''ll follow the guide to see the venue in a moment, and you''ll come back after you finish filing." Song Yi is able to not go to the police station and other places, will not go, the heart of the fear, there is really no way to restrain. Li Wen nodded: "then drive by yourself. You must pay attention to safety." ¡­¡­ Surrounded by mountains and forests, the sun shines through the shade of trees. The whole jungle is full of vitality and green. The air is very fresh. A Land Rover is on the road. Inside the car, Song Yi is wearing a sportswear, wrapping herself tightly, leaning against the window and looking down at her mobile phone. She bought a new mobile phone and didn''t dare to use her previous one. That one must have been monitored. It''s just that the pretty brow has been frowning. Looking at the mobile phone, the whole person shrinks into a ball and shrinks in the corner of the seat. Leaning against the window, I was dazed and dull. The guide in front is a man named Jiang Jiayou. He is about 25 years old. He is not ugly, but he is not handsome. He is very ordinary. It looks very reliable. It''s sporty, clean, and square. "Mr. Song, we''ll be here soon. We''re going to live in it for a day. If you think the place inside is OK, we can talk to the person in charge, see if it can be used as a shooting site, and then publicize it." "Well." Song Yi casually responded. "But I advise you to take it as a tour this time. Ordinary people can''t get in there." Jiang Jiayou hit the steering wheel and turned into the thick jungle. "Well." Song Yi responded gently. She frowned as she watched the place become more and more partial. I feel uneasy, but subconsciously I know that the shooting site I''m looking for is remote. She slowly breathed a breath and looked up at Jiang Jiayou: "it''s said that there is an audit mechanism to go in, right? What''s the audit standard?" "I don''t know." Jiang Jiayou said, "but I think you will pass." "There will be questions over there, asking if you have a boyfriend. If you say no, none of them." Jiang Jiayou imparts experience to Song Yi. Song Yi: "why?" Jiang Jiayou: "that place is holy. Most of them think that love is dirty." She was amused to hear that. Jiang Jiayou turned the steering wheel again. This time, the car stops with a creak. Jiang Jiayou suddenly trembles and looks back at Song Yi www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 Eyes, with fear and fear, lips are trembling. Song Yi''s heart clapped for a moment. In the wilderness, he suddenly showed such an expression, and Song Yi was just frightened by taking his mobile phone. Now my heart is flustered, and my mind is buzzing. It''s like being tightly covered by a woven net, and the net is tightening step by step. Song Yi slightly tight tight, looking at Jiang Jiayou deep breath for several breath. She forced herself to calm down: "what''s the matter?" Voice, are in a parallel line, a pair of fox eyes, waves without fear, quiet terrible. Jiang Jiayou sat back and said, "it seems that you have hit something But there''s nothing ahead. The car can''t move. " He unfastens the safety belt, Song Yi looks at his hand shaking. The sun is still hanging high, but the trees here are dense and the leaves are too thick. The sun can only penetrate a little. Although it''s in the daytime, the trees are green and shining by the sun. The whole place seems to be green. Jiang Jiayou went from the driver''s seat to the back seat. He sat next to Song Yi, his voice trembled: "I think this place is a bit of an evil place. I opened the wrong way for the first time." Song Yi clenched his teeth. Take a deep breath: "so? Are you going to sit here? " People''s subconscious, afraid of death, afraid of unknown things. A man, counseled like this. Song Yi closed his eyes. She is also afraid, she is also flustered, especially the recent events together and together, forcing people''s nerves to collapse. Jiang Jiayou: "I''ll call someone over." He took out his cell phone and found that there was no signal. "What about that?" "Get out of the car and have a look." Jiang Jiayou frowned: "but we don''t know what''s under the car. It''s very dangerous to go down so rashly." Song Yi coldly looked at him, then red lips slightly pick, with a touch of ridicule radian: "the timid look seems to focus on the overall situation, in fact is counsellor." "Are you waiting to die in the car? When it''s dark and no one comes, who knows what''s in the forest? " Last time she went back to the jungle, she almost lost her life. The biggest harvest was Tang Si. This time, she didn''t know what she was going to face. Waiting to die is never her style. If no one can help you, you have to help yourself. Jiang Jiayou saw Song Yi to open the door: "you don''t..." Song Yi turns back and looks at Jiang Jiayou coldly: "then you go?" Jiang Jiayou listen to words, hand, bit by bit released Song Yi''s hand. Song Yi is cold. A man, what a coward. All the men she met, except Tang Si, were basically cowards, with different degrees of fear. They are afraid that they can''t make money, so they are afraid to make decisions. People in the entertainment industry are afraid that they won''t be famous, so they are careful to maintain their life. People in life are even more afraid of this and that. Some people have a bad temper. They are not afraid of everything. In fact, if they are serious, they will really be counselled. Maybe Tang Si really has nothing. But he was brave, and he was alone wherever he went, as if he could resist thousands of troops alone. People like Tang Si are really not afraid. He is not afraid of death. Song Yi''s heart is very deep. The man she likes, the man she sees at first glance, is very good and excellent. He deserves attention, but he doesn''t think so. He always belittles himself and puts himself in the lowest position. Song Yi bit his lip and opened the door to get off. Now, she will always look up to him. He is not only her boyfriend, but also her example. He has courage, strength and courage. Get out of the car. It''s mud. The ground is covered with dead grass. The jungle is very quiet, there are only the sound of the wind blowing grass and leaves, rustling, and birds chirping. The wind didn''t know which direction it was blowing from. It brought Song Yi''s hair and a burst of bone chilling. It''s very hot today. Song Yi wrapped up her sports coat and walked slowly towards the front of the car www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 She thought, don''t Tang Si like a timid person? After all, he is full of courage. She also found some of his great achievements, one by one, relying on brain, courage, planning, acting steadily, accurately and ruthlessly. Some people have no plans, but their actual ability is zero. Some people have very strong actual ability, but their brains and on-the-spot reactions are not so good. But Tang Si is very good. ¡­¡­ When Song Yi really gets to the front of the car in fear. There was nothing but weeds. She raised her eyes and looked around. There was nothing around. Heart At this moment slowly put down. She pursed her lips slightly and went over to pull the front hood open. We can also look at simple questions to see if they have broken down. There is nothing on the ground. The car can''t drive all of a sudden. It must be something wrong with the car. In broad daylight, Song Yi doesn''t believe in seeing ghosts. She finally called Jiang Jiayou out of the car to check the problem. It''s not an anchor. It''s just flameout. Song Yi frowns, suddenly raises his eyes and looks at Jiang Jiayou. Fox''s eyes are deep with inquiry. She suddenly felt that this man was deliberately trying to leave himself in this place. It''s so obvious that she has to be so talkative. Just now she was thinking about something, so she didn''t notice what happened to the car. Other girls may be really afraid of shrinking in the car. Jiang Jiayou did scare her for a moment. But she is not that kind of ordinary delicate girl, she has brain, not that ordinary girls have no brain, but when people are afraid, they will not think of too many things in their brain. It''s all blank. And Song Yi can adjust his mood when he is afraid, and force himself to calm down to deal with this kind of emergency. Jiang Jiayou is not comfortable with Song Yi''s eyes. Her eyes are very beautiful, soft and charming. Her eyes are black and bright. When she stares at people, she seems to be able to see through their souls. "I''m sorry, I''ve heard too many bad events recently. I''m afraid." "It doesn''t matter." Song Yi lips suddenly hung a bright smile: "I think your mental state may not be very good, so I''ll drive, you can show me the way." Not to mention whether her conjectures are true, even if the man has no purpose and no other conspiracy, it is that his mental state is really out of order. How can a person with mental state problems, or a person full of conspiracy, give him the car to continue driving. Jiang Jiayou: "it''s OK. I don''t care. How can you let a girl drive?" "It''s just driving a car. I don''t want to do manual work to move. I think you really need a rest." Song Yi smiles politely and gently: "don''t argue with me about this?" In the end, Jiang Jiayou had to compromise. This woman is very exquisite, and her words are not leaking. It seems that as long as she wants to do something, her mouth can always give out slow and persuasive words. And it won''t make people feel weird and intentional. Everything is so smooth. ¡­¡­ Song Yi''s driving is particularly stable, even if it''s a mountain road, and soon arrives at his destination. She just stopped the car, and the light flashed, as if Saw a very familiar car? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 If she remembers correctly, the same is true of Tang Si''s car. Song Yi''s heart was filled with joy, and his vision was quickly locked on the license plate number, the license plate number It''s not from Tang Si. Some kind of loss was written on her face in an instant. Jiang Jiayou saw that Song Yi was looking in a certain direction, and he also looked curiously Along Song Yi''s line of sight. Seeing that car, Jiang Jiayou licked his lips slightly. Is there anyone you know over there? " "No Song Yi said that when she untied her seat belt and dropped her eyes, she suddenly saw a piece of propaganda paper on the ground. That''s the family she ate with Tang Si yesterday. Song Yi''s action in his hand is instant, and his eyes look at Jiang Jiayou. Jiang Jiayou is about to feel her strange sight and look at Song Yi: "what''s the matter?" "No Song Yi shook his head and said, "I want to wait for my assistant to come in." "You can wait first." Jiang Jiayou: "your assistant may not be able to pass the audit. Let''s go first. No one will delay any one''s time." Song Yi smile, tone light: "if he can''t go in, I won''t go in." "After all, I came to see the venue with him, and I have to discuss it with him. Besides, you said that if you go in here, you have to check it. Even if I discuss it with the host here, my actors may not come in later." "I have to consider all these factors. As a boss, I should put the overall situation first." "If not, there''s really no need to go in and waste time." Jiang Jiayou''s lips moved. He wanted to say something, but he finally closed his mouth. Song Yi opens the door and gets off. It is surrounded by mountains and forests. There is a gate. There is a plaque carved on the wood. [yusui Angu resort] the door is also made of wood. There is a small shed next to the door. Under a big tree, there are two men sitting in the shed, not talking and laughing. Many people are queuing up. Many people regret to leave. Song Yi frowned and wanted to ask the regretful person. Those people just said, "just go and have a try. We can''t come out and talk nonsense, or we won''t have a chance to come again next time." Song Yi It''s a nagging thing. She licked her lip and looked at Jiang Jiayou: "you should know? You must have brought a lot of people in Jiang Jiayou said with a smile: "I know I do, but I can''t talk nonsense, otherwise my job will be gone." "Besides, I think you should be able to make it." Jiang Jiayou: "I see they check that most of you are able to live, single, beautiful, good figure and good height." "These may be a little bit of a standard." The more he listened, the more Song Yi felt that the village was unreliable. My heart began to retreat, but the environment and terrain here, as well as natural lighting, are really suitable for shooting, and the car can also come. Song Yi didn''t wait long before Li Wen came. During that time, she kept staring at the same car as Tang Si, thinking that someone would come down from it, but she didn''t. It should have been in. Li Wen got out of the car and saw Song Yi. He went to ask, "why haven''t you entered yet?" Next to him, Jiang Jiayou squatted on the ground, holding a weed in his mouth. When Li Wen came, he spat out and stood up from the ground: "I''m waiting for you? She said, "if you can''t get in, she won''t go in." "Now that you''re here, let''s go." ¡­¡­ On the other side. Zhou Liang looks at the high wall. "You say, if I''m lame, will the boss report me work-related injury?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 Ningxia Chuan squatted on the ground, frowned and looked up at Zhou Liang, with a calm face: "can you hurry up?" Men''s voices are deep and reserved. If Tang Si is cold in his heart, Ningxia Chuan is cold from inside to outside. Zhou Liang heart curse, what garbage audit mechanism, don''t let him! He stepped on Ningxia Chuan''s shoulder and stepped on the wall. Then he looked down at ningxiachuan. The man was wearing black. He was wearing black clothes and suits all year round. Field team, are rigorous, but also very rough, black, even if it is dirty, also can not see. Zhou Liang stretched out his hand to Ningxia Chuan: "hurry up, I''ll give you a hand. The boss said that their patrol will come soon." They observed the terrain here, and Tang Si also observed their rules after he went in. Ningxia Chuan looked up at Zhou Liang, without much expression on his face. He stepped back for several steps, then accelerated forward and stepped up on the wall. Action is also very clean, up, just caught the arm of Zhou Liang, borrow force up. Zhou Liang subconsciously pulled people up. As a result, the strength of this hand was used carelessly. The moment Ningxia Chuan went up, he rushed directly to Zhou Liang. Zhou Liang immediately widened his eyes: "Ai Ai... Bang --!" Two people fell into the wall together. "Shit..." Zhou Liang felt that his internal organs were wrong and frowned in pain. Before Ningxia Chuan could react, he looked at Zhou Liang''s straight frown. Zhou Liang gritted his teeth and said it was hard to speak: "damn you, start from Laozi and die again. My intestines almost came out. " His words, just finished. Suddenly, a rogue whistle came from afar, followed by a man''s lazy and magnetic voice: "Yo, what are you doing behind my back?" This tone, drawl with tune, tail tune carelessly rising. Both Ningxia Chuan and Zhou Liang looked at the source of the sound. Tang Si put his hands in his pockets, wore a cap, and looked at them not seriously. Standing is lazy and willful. Only then did they realize how ambiguous the falling posture was. Ningxia Chuan Shua stands up. Finally, Zhou Liang clapped his hands and stood up. He licked his lips and sighed: "you can''t climb the wall. It''s harmful to yourself and others." Ningxia Chuan quiet line of sight toward Zhou Liang, Zhou Liang cold hum a walk in the front. "How did you bring him in? It''s the same temper as a child. It''s not stable at all. " He looked at Tang Si and said so. Tang Si was amused: "is it OK to handle affairs steadily?" ... in fact, there is not much good scenery inside, which is similar to the landscape outside. Perhaps the difference is that every passenger lives alone in a different courtyard. In the yard, there are many flowers and plants. When you go in, it''s a fresh and pleasant smell of flowers. It turns out that the attraction is not the scenery, but the rules. As long as you come in, there are no rules. You can be lawless and do whatever you want. Here, it''s like a small comfortable world, a small world, without any control. The inspectors will check whether they have infiltrated, and then make sure that they don''t play with the dead. The main idea here is that only you have the strength, you are the king. No matter who you are outside, when you come in, everything starts from scratch. Zhou Liang rubbed his arm: "how can I feel chilly behind this rule? As long as I don''t play people to death, I can play any way..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 "Everyone is an individual without any binding." Tang Si said: "here, it is a dark world of reckless and unfriendly." In this big village, the three of them sat on an open lawn. Zhou Liang and Ningxia Chuan look at Tang Si at the same time. A mountain wind blows. Tang Si takes off his hat and feels the wind with his face. His tone is very light: "in such a world, perhaps the purest thing is the gentleness from nature." Zhou Liang and Ningxia Chuan do not understand. And Tang Si knows in his heart that the audit standard of this mountain village should be: a strong one with appearance, cold blood and determination. The second is a good-looking, good-looking, intellectual and boneless woman. In a small world, in addition to the competition between the strong and the strong, the essential thing is women. A woman who can cause all men to fight for her heart. Tang Si lightly provoked lips to smile, the Mou inside didn''t have what emotion. I don''t know how much this game world like mountain village can play. If it wasn''t for the investigation, we wouldn''t have found this place. The reason why this place is addictive and weird is that once you lose the fight, you will continue to fight again and again. You will win by all kinds of means and in all kinds of dark ways and become the strong one. This place must be illegal, but for some people, it''s also natural. He slightly licked his lips: "I''ll see what''s going on this evening. If I can sleep normally, I''ll go to every room and have a look." "The boy died in the ravine. Maybe he came out from here or threw it out, or maybe those people sent him to this place. What''s the purpose of the murderer behind him?" We must find a way to catch him. He doesn''t believe that a person can commit a crime without leaving any clues. This mountain village is just a good place to be at ease. Everything can be done lawlessly. "What if there''s no clue?" Tang Si smiles gently, and his eyes end up with a touch of sultry radian. He stands up from the ground and claps his hands gently: "stay for a few days..." his head slightly deviates, and he looks far away. His eyes are deep and indifferent, and his thin lips are cold: "if you can''t find a clue, you''ll take this place." Not light not slow tone, with wild fierce strength. Tang Si''s association with this place is definitely more than that simple. It''s so regular. To speak well, it''s to release nature. To speak horribly, it''s to cultivate batch after batch of anti social personalities. How can people who come in and indulge restrain themselves and behave well in society after going out? Who will be the founder of this mountain village... in the future, it will be a very difficult opponent. ... on the other side, Song Yi and Zhou Liang came in and learned the rules of the mountain village. Jiang Jiayou brought Song Yi here and he left. Song Yi looks at his back and thinks that the so-called tour guide is just looking at the person who meets the requirements and deliberately pulling the person in. "Li Wen." Song Yi pursed his lips: "this place is evil. Let''s clean up and go back." What rules? This is clearly the place outside the law, which is extremely obscure. Song Yi''s tone is very light, calm and rational. Where we can''t stay, we must leave decisively. Song Yi''s judgment of danger is always accurate. "But once you come in, you can''t go out without time." Song Yi raised his eyes and said, "do you want to come in vertically and go out horizontally?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 "..." Li Wen has nothing to say. This place is really weird. It''s the right way to go out. ... as night falls, the fire clouds in the sky become red, and the whole jungle and the whole mountain village are shrouded in this bloody red. After spending a day here, Song Yi didn''t find anything wrong with the people here, and even rarely saw anyone come out. They all have their own courtyard. They have a small courtyard for each person. There are plenty of food in it, but Song Yi and Li Wen didn''t eat them. Who knows whether these things are clean or not, and what will happen after eating them? No one knows. Song Yi didn''t know what those people were doing in their own small courtyard. Li Wen also felt very strange. During the day, the two of them tried to get out, but there was really no way out. The only thing I can pray for is that nothing should happen tonight. "You must lock the door." Li Wen explained Song Yi. After thinking about it, he had already walked to the door. He was still worried. Looking back at Song Yi, he frowned and said, "otherwise, I will watch you here tonight and you will sleep. I always think this place is very strange." Song Yi sat on the edge of the bed, slightly licked the lip, slowly out of the voice: "also OK." "I''m outside this room. You sleep in it. If you have anything, just call me." "Well." The small yards here seem to be arranged in order, with codes and numbers. ... as the night gets deeper and deeper, Song Yi can occasionally hear women''s shouts and men''s roars. These sounds reverberate endlessly in the silent night and strange villages. It makes people panic. Song Yi frowns at these sounds, tightens the quilt, shrinks his whole body into the quilt, covers his ears, and makes him not listen to them. Li Wen should have heard it. Her name is not Li Wen. As time goes by, Song Yi can''t sleep at all. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and looked out of the window. In the cold moonlight, a figure seemed to flash by. Originally closed windows, do not know when the wind was blowing squeak, the window outside, but empty. Song Yi put his hands on the bed and the quilt slipped to his waist. "Li Wen..." she called. There was no response outside, and the window was still empty. Tang Si turns in from the window, he patrols all the way, squatting at the bedside of Song Yi. When hearing Song Yi''s gentle and trembling cry, the whole person froze. "Song Yi." He murmured. This familiar voice sounded in Song Yi''s ear. "Tang Si." Song Yi was so nervous that he immediately lifted the quilt and went down from the bed. In a hurry, in addition to some light of the moonlight, the house is actually dark. Just as she got out of bed, Tang Si just got up again. Song Yi''s foot just stepped on his head, then the whole person was tripped by him, and the center of gravity moved forward. No matter how quickly Rao reacted, he could not catch Song Yi. Song Yi is in a hurry to find the support point, just to the next shelf. The tight grasp made her fall slowly. The shelf was driven by force and was about to topple. At this time, Tang Si slipped away from the ground. "Well --" in the night, a dull hum. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 "Hua La -" the sound of the shelf falling down was also very loud. At the same time, he catches Song Yi with his own body. Song Yi fell on him steadily, only to hear him snort. She was in a moment of confusion: "you... How are you?" There was only the deep breath of Tang Si. "Why don''t you talk?" Song Yi was more worried. "Brain AChE, slow down." Tang Si finally spoke. Immediately, tone and a smile, hand gently patted her back: "darling, you can almost kill me." Outside, when Li Wen heard the news, he immediately knocked on the door and asked. The door was locked again. Li Wen knocked in a hurry: "Mr. Song, how are you? Say a word? " He has a great momentum to smash the door. Song Yi realizes that he is still under pressure on Tang Si, and quickly gets up. She said to Li Wen outside, "it''s OK. I just knocked down the table by accident." Hearing Song Yi''s reply, Li Wen''s heart finally came down: "didn''t it hurt? You open the door and I''ll come in and clean up. " "Nothing." Li Wen outside asked a few words, Song Yi just perfunctorily answered. She looked at Tang Si up and down, holding hands to look at him so and so, turned on the small lamp at the head of the bed, weak light, in order to see clearly, Song Yi got very close. "No injuries." Tang Si grabs Song Yi''s hand and sits beside her: "don''t touch it as soon as you meet." Although the words, casual, not serious, but the line of sight is still pay attention to the outside. "Why are you here?" Song Yi is a little strange. "Task." Tang Si looked at her: "where is your business trip?" "I wanted to come and see the place." Song Yi stares at Tang Si''s eyes and says slowly: "but this place is too weird. I want to leave, but I can''t get out." Tang Si frowned. Some bad guesses and ideas came out of my heart. Someone deliberately gathered the two of them here to meet here. What is the purpose? There have been people staring at them from the beginning. However, up to now, even a suspect has not been locked. Is it because the person behind is hiding too deep... Or is he useless? "This place really can''t stay long." Tang Si: "you lock all the doors and windows. I have to go out and have a look." Song Yi looks at Tang Si''s face is not very good. "You should have seen a lot of small yards all the way, right? What are the people in the small yard doing? " "I have heard women''s screams, men''s roars, and many strange voices..." Tang Si is here, but she is not so afraid. "I called you before I came, but you didn''t answer. My mobile phone should have been monitored. There might be something wrong with the old man in front of the police station that day." Song Yi told Tang Si about his mobile phone incident. Tang Si deeply frowned, and things became more and more complicated. For a long time. "Nothing." Tang Si raised his hand, gently pinched Song Yi''s cheek, and said with a smile: "I will solve it. You are responsible for being beautiful at home. Don''t worry about the rest." "But now, if I didn''t come here to meet you, I wouldn''t know you were sleeping under the same roof with other men, eh?" "If it comes out that you sleep under a eaves, no matter what you have..." Tang Si stirs up Song Yi''s chin, just like a rogue teasing a good woman''s posture, he laughs badly. The next second, Song Yi''s lips were severely kissed, and his low and fuzzy voice was in his ear: "how can I feel that my head is a little green?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 The man''s voice is low, as always with a provocative tail tone and gas voice. Song Yi''s heart is beating wildly. Really, no matter when you meet him, no matter what circumstances you meet him, no matter what mood she is in, that mood will always turn red and heartbeat in the end. She pushed Tang Si aside slightly and looked at him with the weak light. She could see his beautiful peach blossom eyes. With the taste of ruffian, occupy the romantic, unrestrained natural and unrestrained, the eyes, always a calm. Anything happens, as long as you look at his eyes, it seems that no storm is enough to fear. Tang Si is such a person. Whether he was in the army before or now in the Criminal Police Brigade, he will always be the backbone. When he encounters anything, he must have a sense of being calm and calm, and must have the atmosphere that can deter and solve everything. Even if there is no bottom in his heart, he is also afraid, he can''t show it. Song Yi slightly breathed a breath. "Old rascal." Song Yi: "take advantage of me at any time, want to tease me, right?" She bit Tang Si''s lip in a bad mood. Gently, Tang Si felt some pain, but it was not so painful. This kind of feeling is most is grasps the heart to scratch the lung. Then, Tang Si heard Song Yi''s charming voice: "just that dull hum is very nice." "I don''t know what''s going on here, but I hope you''re safe," she said "I want to hear you again somewhere else." Song Yi held Tang Si''s clothes tightly: "are you going to leave?" "Well." Tang Si licked his lips. With a smile: "Song Yi, you really make me reluctant to leave." He has a dumb voice. Tang si used to think that everything was unimportant, and that nothing was impossible without it, and nothing could make him addicted. He is indifferent to everything. Until I met her in front of me. everything he felt turned into a smoke shadow bubble. He pulled people into his arms and held them tightly. The tone is very low: "if I can, I want to hold you all the time and never let go." He doesn''t want to witness those dark and dirty, he also wants his world full of sunshine, all good. But now it seems impossible. There are always some events that will drag him into the dark again and again. If you don''t, you''ll drag the woman in your arms. Song Yi hugs him, sniffs the smell of him and takes a deep breath. Song Yi: "why not? You can "Well." Tang Si kisses the top of her hair. Very doting and intimate: "I can." Decided things will never shrink back, never give up, said to keep her, it will keep her. All the time. It''s not just words to love her and make her happy every day. His departure will make Song Yi unhappy, so he will not leave. Not for a lifetime. Unless she doesn''t want to, No. Otherwise, the woman in front of him will always belong to him, all her life. "When are you going to leave? Will you sit with me for a while? " "Don''t sit for a while, but want to do something else." There was a smile in Tang Si''s tone. Song Yi Leng Leng: "what?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 The man''s voice is low, as always with a provocative tail tone and gas voice. Song Yi''s heart is beating wildly. Really, no matter when you meet him, no matter what circumstances you meet him, no matter what mood she is in, that mood will always turn red and heartbeat in the end. She pushed Tang Si aside slightly and looked at him with the weak light. She could see his beautiful peach blossom eyes. With the taste of ruffian, occupy the romantic, unrestrained natural and unrestrained, the eyes, always a calm. Anything happens, as long as you look at his eyes, it seems that no storm is enough to fear. Tang Si is such a person. Whether he was in the army before or now in the Criminal Police Brigade, he will always be the backbone. When he encounters anything, he must have a sense of being calm and calm, and must have the atmosphere that can deter and solve everything. Even if there is no bottom in his heart, he is also afraid, he can''t show it. Song Yi slightly breathed a breath. "Old rascal." Song Yi: "take advantage of me at any time, want to tease me, right?" She bit Tang Si''s lip in a bad mood. Gently, Tang Si felt some pain, but it was not so painful. This kind of feeling is most is grasps the heart to scratch the lung. Then, Tang Si heard Song Yi''s charming voice: "just that dull hum is very nice." "I don''t know what''s going on here, but I hope you''re safe," she said "I want to hear you again somewhere else." Song Yi held Tang Si''s clothes tightly: "are you going to leave?" "Well." Tang Si licked his lips. With a smile: "Song Yi, you really make me reluctant to leave." He has a dumb voice. Tang si used to think that everything was unimportant, and that nothing was impossible without it, and nothing could make him addicted. He is indifferent to everything. Until I met her in front of me. everything he felt turned into a smoke shadow bubble. He pulled people into his arms and held them tightly. The tone is very low: "if I can, I want to hold you all the time and never let go." He doesn''t want to witness those dark and dirty, he also wants his world full of sunshine, all good. But now it seems impossible. There are always some events that will drag him into the dark again and again. If you don''t get it right, you''ll drag the man in your arms. Song Yi hugs him, sniffs the smell of him and takes a deep breath. Song Yi: "why not? You can "Well." Tang Si kisses the top of her hair. Very doting and intimate: "I can." Decided things will never shrink back, never give up, said to keep her, it will keep her. All the time. It''s not just words to love her and make her happy every day. His departure will make Song Yi unhappy, so he will not leave. Not for a lifetime. Unless she doesn''t want to, No. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 I''m afraid that Tang Si is ill and that he will do stupid things. Song Yi can''t sleep. Even when he lies down, he feels anxious. She opened the door of the room and went out. Li Wen sits on the sofa outside and sees Song Yi come out. He immediately stands up. "Do you want water? Or what to do? " Li Wen asked. In fact, Song Yi has been weak since she was a child. She is easy to get sick. All her family are in favor of her. Especially when she came back after being cheated by the peddlers that year, she was spoiled so much that she was afraid that she would have any psychological shadow. Fortunately, her physical and mental health, there is no problem, or in what she carries the clear, is not arrogant and unreasonable. Seeing Li Wen so worried, Song Yi shook his head slightly: "I''m ok, but I can''t sleep." She dragged a chair and sat opposite to Li Wen: "did you hear those strange sounds just now?" "Yes." Li Wen nodded: "maybe here, the game really starts at night. During the day, those people may sleep in the room." Song Yi held his chin and frowned. He looked distressed and didn''t speak any more. Li Wen stares at Song Yi and looks up and down. After all, there has just been so much noise in the room. Li Wen is also afraid that Song Yi is really hurt. As a result, he looked at Song Yi''s lips, which were scarlet and bloody. Li Wen: "what''s wrong with your mouth?" Hearing this, Song Yi touched her lips with her finger. She thought that Tang Si had just It''s hard to kiss. Next time, if she does something else, will she not be able to show her skin anywhere except her face? At this time, there was a knock on the door. Song Yi and Li Wen look up at the door. Then they looked at each other again. I don''t know whether to open this door or not. Who knows whether people are ghosts outside? Besides, sometimes people are more terrible than ghosts. Song Yi makes a silent movement, and Li Wen nods slightly. When people outside saw that there was no response inside, they knocked again. After three knocks, there was still no response. "Hello, is anyone in there? I''ve heard from the village head here that this is your first visit. I live next door to you, and this is my first visit. " "I just heard those voices. I''m afraid. Can you talk to me?" It''s the voice of a young woman. Li Wen looked at Song Yi and asked for his opinions. Song Yi shakes his head and says with a mouth: "if one is afraid, there will be no burden to knock on the door." Li Wen thought that it was the same thing. Outside. In the dark, Song Yi stood at the gate of the small yard, where two people, one woman and one man, stood. When the woman saw that there was no movement inside, she looked at the man beside her and whispered, "it seems that there is no one inside..." "or, the people inside have fallen asleep." The man is wearing a hat and can''t see his face clearly. Thin moderate lip angle slightly pulled pull: "that woman fine very." "If you don''t open the door, pry it open." His voice is a little chilly. Inside, Song Yi and Li Wen heard that there was no movement outside, thinking that people had already left. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a voice coming from the lock of the door. Rustling www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Li Wen immediately looked at Song Yi. At this time, Song Yi did not panic, but turned and ran to the bedroom. Li Wen quickly followed, thinking that she was a little afraid and wanted to hide. As a result, Song Yi picked up a solid Buddha statue that had been broken in two on the ground, and she went to the window. Quite neat from the window there turned out, Li Wen see a Leng a Leng. How could he let Song Yi go out like this? He immediately went over and turned out of the window. It was dark outside. Except for the voices of men and women, there was no other voice. The environment was still very dark. Song Yi is close to the wall and walks very fast. From the window, around the front door, there are two people. A man squatting, picking the lock. Standing alone, watching the squatter pry the lock. Squatting is a man, standing is a woman. Song Yi holds half of the Buddha statues. She beat the thief to pick the lock, should not break the law? She doesn''t want to be taken away by her brother. Though she thought so, she didn''t hesitate in action. Squatting man is about to open, suddenly feel a pain in the head, heart piercing. The pain hugged his head, the woman who was standing also screamed, directly hit the acupoint and fainted. Song Yi stands behind the two men, holding the solid Buddha in his hand, watching the man turn around in pain. This, this... What should I do if I don''t feel dizzy? She licked the lip, one does not do two endlessly, while the man has no ability to fight back, the hand is hard two. ... "general manager song... This..." Li Wen looked at the two people who fell on the ground, stunned. He didn''t expect that Song Yi Neng would turn passive into active and attack directly from behind. Song Yi combined the two Buddha statues into one: "Buddha bless, Amitabha." Li Wen: "do you know these two, Li Wen?" "I don''t know." "Then why pry our door?" Song Yi doesn''t understand. Maybe it''s because we need to knock on the door and occupy the territory here? Song Yi doesn''t know what the rules of the game are. He only knows that the winner is king. This time, she should have won, right? ... almost every small courtyard of tangsi was observed, but it was not observed completely, because the time was not enough. What I saw was shocking. The people here have no humanity. They treat people as cattle and horses, do anything, even flog and bleed. Almost all neighbors are rivals. You come and I go to see who can get the other party''s territory. If you get the other party''s territory, after you get the other party''s chassis, there will be new neighbors, and so on. The village head will have a gift package for the final big winner. Realizing this, Tang Si rushed back immediately. If it''s really a fight between neighbors, then there will be trouble in Song Yi''s side. If it''s a simple ordinary person, it''s OK. At least Li Wen should be able to deal with it. If it''s a practitioner. Then it must be very dangerous! ... "boss, are you coming back soon? There''s a fuckin ''psycho who''s going to take over territory? What is this? When it was a battle between the three countries before? " Zhou Liang is swearing. "For a moment." Tang Si said as he walked, his tone was heavy and serious: "I met my daughter-in-law. I''ll go to see her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 "Sister in law Zhou Liang: "why is she here?" "It''s sister-in-law Song Yi, isn''t it? You don''t have another daughter-in-law, do you? " "Dudududu..." Zhou Liang only heard a busy tone of hang up. He pointed to the phone and looked at Ningxia Chuan: "he hung up on me?" "He is really the Tang team I know." Don''t be a man in daily life. Ningxia Chuanyi face "I don''t want to talk to a fool" expression, silent. Zhou fool: "Li Wen tied up the two men and women. I''m afraid they''ll be able to fight when they wake up. "What about that? Tomorrow to the village head? " Li Wen asked. "We''ll leave as soon as the exit opens tomorrow." Song Yi said, "I don''t care what they do." She said and took off the man''s hat. When seeing the man''s face, Song Yi''s hand with the hat stopped, and the whole person was slightly stunned. Jiang Jiayou? "Isn''t this the tour guide? How could you pry our door? " Li Wen also recognized it. Song Yi frowned tightly and immediately realized that something was wrong: "that woman just said that she lives next door to us." She raised her eyes, looked out, pondered for a long time, suddenly got up and went out, a cool night wind blowing, let Song Yi become more sober. On the left, maybe Jiang Jiayou''s room. She walked quickly and opened the door... in the room, a woman was lying on the ground, curled up, shaking all over. Li Wen runs behind Song Yi. Seeing this scene, he looks at Song Yi. The woman''s hand, is a dagger, dagger with blood. Song Yi''s heart trembled. He went to the left side of the small yard and opened the door. Inside, on the ground, there was a man lying on his neck. He was obviously cut and bleeding. Hands and feet were tied with ropes. And the wound, obviously, was just cut by that woman''s dagger. Song Yi retreated two steps in shock, and her conjecture was confirmed. "From left to right, there will be people coming over constantly, killing or making people in the small yard incapacitated, all the way to the far left." This is a challenge arena style game. As long as you are strong enough, you can kill people all the time. Song Yi looks to the right side of her room again, and the right side is empty. The people inside should also be looking for someone to challenge. Li Wen: "what happens if there is no one in the room?" "I don''t know." Song Yi shakes his head. What the hell is this place. All she felt was cold and cold sweat. She went back to her room, but found that in addition to the bound Jiang Jiayou and those people, there seemed to be someone else in her room. Her heart beat, looking back to find Li Wen, but suddenly her hand was caught. Song Yi''s heart trembled and he wanted to attack the man. But his hand was stopped. Before he could move his foot, he was pressed all the way to the wall. His foot was held by his foot and couldn''t move. "You want to murder your husband." The man stressed with a smile. "Tang Si." Song Yi responded. She called him, then buried her head in his arms, and her voice trembled: "I''m afraid..." Tang Si was slightly stunned and let her go. She was soft with a crying voice, and hit him hard in the heart. Hold her. "No work after that." Tang Si big hand gently patted Song Yi''s back: "I can raise you." The man''s voice is low, light and deep. "You just have to wait for me at home every day." As long as she doesn''t work, she can have less contact with the outside world. This time, someone brought them here. He concluded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 "What the hell is this place?" Song Yi sniffed: "it''s terrible." When Li Wen heard the news, he heard it. As a result, we can see that a group of tough women are now playing coquetry in Tang Si''s arms. He said: "what''s more, what''s shocking is why Tang Si is here? Li Wen immediately associated with the red on Song Yi''s lips. So it is... no wonder there was such a loud noise in the room just now that Mr. Song refused to enter. How fierce things did these two people do in the room? In Li Wen''s mind, the brain fills a big play. Before they found him standing at the door, Li Wen quietly withdrew. Don''t use light bulbs. "I''ll make this place disappear." Tang Si was calm. "All of you, gather in the hall. All of you, gather in the hall." As soon as Tang Si''s voice fell, the trumpet outside began to ring. ... hall, it''s really big here. There are 50 or 60 people coming to gather, including men and women. There is no smile on each face and indifference in the bottom of eyes. As you can imagine, there are many small yards here, and it''s also very big here. "I declare, tonight''s champion." The village head is a man in his fifties with a mustache. Although it''s only over 50 years old, his beard and hair are white. The head of the village is not tall, about one meter six. "Song Yi!" Village head: "Congratulations, you successfully tied up our village guide Jiang Jiayou today." At the moment, Jiang Jiayou, who has been unbound, has nothing to say and feels that brain melon seeds are still buzzing. He never thought he would be killed like this. It was he who was careless. When Song Yi heard this, he was confused. What? Can you win if you tie Jiang Jiayou? Isn''t it all the way to occupy other people''s small yard, the last one is the winner? Song Yi thought calmly. Tang Si took a look at Song Yi: "it''s impossible for someone to be so powerful in one night to finish all the people in the small yard. There''s a second factor to win. Maybe it depends on luck to tie the designated person to win." He could guess what Song Yi was thinking and gave a direct reply. Insight into people''s psychology and emotions, as well as reasoning things. Tang Si is very good at it. Song Yi also knows this. When Tang Si said it, she suddenly realized. "Congratulations to Song Yi. Please come up and get the prize." In fact, Song Yi is a little afraid of going up to receive the prize. But it didn''t show. Tang Si said softly, "it''s OK. I''ll look at you." Song Yi''s fear was instantly dispelled by this sentence. ... everyone went back after Song Yi received the box of prizes. When Song Yi stepped down with the box in his arms, he just felt that the sight of those people was as terrible as trying to swallow her. It''s like she''s taking away the good things from these people. Tang Si, Song Yi, Li Wen, Zhou Liang and Ningxia Chuan all returned to Song Yi''s yard. Several people sat on the sofa around the tea table. "Open it and see what''s inside." Zhou Liang said: "I''m a little curious. People here want to win because of this thing. What''s this good thing?" Song Yi takes the fruit knife and goes to open it. Looking at the things inside, she frowned and took out: "rock candy?" Ningxia Chuan and Zhou Liang look at Tang Si in an instant! "It''s ice Du." Tang Si opened his mouth. Song Yi listened and put the things back in the box. "This thing... The people who come in this village..." Song Yi''s tone is a little empty: "are they all... Du suckers?" "Because there is no money, so come here to get it in this way." Tang Si said: "attract more people addicted, so that they have a source of guests." "Bang bang!" The door, suddenly knocked by violence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 Needless to think, it''s the losers who come to rob Song Yi of Bing Du. Tang Si immediately looked at Ningxia Chuan, gave him the box, and made a quiet decision: "go to a place to destroy it, there must be a lot of Du products in it." Immediately, he looked at Zhou Liang: "Zhou Liang, please inform the people of Du Ban brigade to see what kind of solution they will put forward for this matter." After all, in this respect, Tang Si is not a professional. But the strangest thing is that every time we investigate a case, we can always find out about DU. The exact cause of the boy''s death is still unknown. Tang Si pursed his lips and continued: "after informing the Du Ban brigade, take Li Wen and Song Yi out. If they can''t, they should be protected and no mistakes should be made." "What do you do?" Song Yi looks at him. "I have to stay and hold them down." Those people outside are definitely not easy to deal with. To put it bluntly, it is the end of the war. "Boss, when I''m here, you take them away." Zhou Liang said at this time. "Hurry up, you''re the only one." Tang Si raised his hand and pushed him: "I don''t want to collect the corpse for you." "I''d rather be in the wilderness." Zhou Liang blurted out this sentence. Tang Si frowned, but he didn''t speak. Listen to Zhou Liang continue to say: "working with you to handle a case, solved a lot of cases, experienced a lot of danger, my life is you pick up." "It''s been picked up countless times, so let me do it this time, OK?" "I feel like I''ve grown up and can afford these things. I have experience, too. You always said I have no experience before, but now I have enough experience? " He can''t easily see Tang Si''s heartfelt smile. He can''t easily see Tang Si find someone who can make him care about making him happy. He doesn''t want Tang Si''s happiness to be so short. After all, this time, people may die. Ningxia Chuan heard frown: "so, I stay, you go to destroy this." He gave the box to Zhou Liang, and then said, "team Tang, you take the two of them to leave." Tang Si pondered and breathed deeply. The look on the face is very cold, with a cool breath. No one can see through the cool emotion in his eyes. "Why don''t you be the captain?" "It''s an order." Tang Si stood upright, his face was heavy, and his voice was not big, but it was very powerful. He swept across Ningxia and Zhouliang coldly: "execute, immediately!" Tang Si, who is not joking but also serious, is not angry. He has a strong oppressive aura, and the oppressors are almost out of breath. Song Yi didn''t dare to speak, but just looked at Tang Si. Even if there are thousands of reluctant, Song Yi can''t say anything. He is working and he has his decision. At this time, she can''t insert any words. She can only be a obedient and cooperative citizen. It has to be said that the deterrent power of Tang Si is strong. Zhou Liang and Ningxia Chuan did so. The door was about to break open. "Go Tang Si shouts. Before leaving, Song Yi hugged Tang Si and didn''t speak. Just a second or two later, he let go. At the moment when she turned around, her eyes were red and tears fell down. Just stiffly hold, low head, Leng is dare not let him see. She didn''t even have the courage to say a word to him. ... the night wind was whistling. As soon as it came out of the window, four or five people came up. "I knew you were going to run here." The leader''s voice was cold: "hand in the things." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Zhou Liang and Ningxia Chuan two people immediately looked at each other, nothing to say, rushed up is dry! At this time, Li Wen also protected Song Yi. Song Yi leans against the wall and looks at their fight in the night. He breathes one mouthful after another. The cold wind is constantly whistling, blowing her cheek, the whole body feels cold. For the first time in her life, she felt so useless that she couldn''t do anything. Want to help but can''t do anything, the real heart is more than enough. She raised her eyes and watched the environment for four weeks to find a breakthrough. Zhou Liang and Ningxia Chuan, both of them were practitioners. They attacked these four or five people with no difficulty at all, and soon put them down. Generally, the people who come in here are rich, powerful and ambitious, but there are few practitioners. Maybe there are a few who may not be met by them. However, the wave of operation and display of Ningxia Chuan and Zhou Liang and their revealed strength indirectly exposed their identities. If there are people staring at the back, you can guess that the village has been targeted by the police. Song Yi thinks so. She suddenly yelled at them: "uncle, you two don''t fight. If you kill someone, what if you are arrested by the police?" "I''m a little scared now. This place is terrible. If you are short of money, can we rely on formal means? Why do you want me to come here and cheat people to get something like this? " Song Yi''s eyes were full of tears of Horror: "don''t do such things, OK? There''s money in the house. " Ningxia Chuan, Zhou Liang and Li Wen were shocked by her uncle. However, she quickly reflected that she was really careful about what the brain hole was like. Zhou Liang glared at Song Yi and roared: "shut up! We have our plans. This place is an ambitious one. There is no law and discipline for those who have the ability to live in it! " Ningxia Chuan: "if you say one more word, you will be directly left in this place, don''t want to go out!" Song Yi heard, sobbing up. Zhou Liang took a look at Li Wen: "stop her mouth for me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Amitabha, if you go out, I hope Song Yi won''t kill them. After putting down these four or five people, several people went out all the time. During this period, Zhou Liang had already informed the Du Ban brigade of the situation. "I''m sure there will be another fight for this thing in my hand. I''ll destroy it first. You go first. If you can turn it over from the wall, turn it over." Ningxia Chuan quietly told Zhou Liang after all this, separated from them. Song Yi was always worried about Tang Si. The village is very big. Song Yi suddenly sees a lot of things when he walks to the wall She stopped suddenly. ¡­¡­ In the room, after Song Yi and them left, about a dozen people directly pushed the door in. Tang Si sat upright beside the tea table with a cup in his hand. In that group of people break into the moment, raise eyes side Mou to see past, lips angle Qiao wear a light quietly and wild wanton smile. A side face, radian smooth tight, not in a hurry to stare. He pushed the door outside and came in. He was still for a second or two. The men in the inner room sat upright and looked at them with a smile on their eyebrows. They were in an orderly manner. His scarlet thin lips are charming and evil. A good-looking man, sitting here alone, seems to be waiting for them? How to see all feel, have cheat! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 People who come here are not stupid. They are all outstanding people in the society, elites in all fields, and their minds are not simple. Seeing Tang Si sitting here alone, everyone was alert. Tang Si''s dark eyes looked at them as if he wanted to know everything about them. There are no idiots here. They are all smart people. He knows very well in his heart, but not all of them are from the upper class. Otherwise, there must be channels for those things, and it is impossible to come to this village. These people can be said that they are superior to others, but they are not so superior that they are the most conceited and self-confident people who want to reach the top but fail to reach the top. Arrogance and arrogance are the biggest characteristics of their group. But there are also some mature and calm people, but there are few of them. "Hand it in, and what about the woman?" Tang Si didn''t answer what the man said. He stood up, tone light: "so many of you are a group of it? It''s just for that box of things. If you get it, who''s yours? " "It''s none of our business. Just give it to us, or you''ll have to leave it here today." Tang Si tilted his head and began to smile: "let me guess. After you win, you should share equally, right?" "How can that be divided? Today is my first time here, but I have the goods. If you want, I can sell them. " One of the men in the group said again, "you''re here to do business, aren''t you? How can we believe what you say? " "Don''t talk nonsense to him. If you don''t look at the woman, you must be running away with something. It''s just delaying time! Get rid of him All of a sudden, everyone rushed on. Tang Si is ready to meet the enemy. "Boom --" suddenly! This sound broke the whole night, very harsh. Outside, the fire was red, almost illuminating half of the sky. It''s charming and weird. All the people who were about to start suddenly stopped their movements in their hands and looked out one after another. The room next to them It blew up! The fire was all over the sky, and the smell of scorched goods filled the air instantly. "On fire, on fire!" Zhou Liang yelled. When a small courtyard burns, it is likely to hurt the neighbor''s small courtyard. This matter is so big that almost everyone has to go to put out the fire. Otherwise, the village will be destroyed. Song Yi is in the dark, staring at all this. It was her idea. She saw a pile of oil tanks, mixed up some chemicals, and brought a car into the yard. He went back and blew up the house next to Tang Si by car. That''s a lot of courage. It''s crazy, too. But it''s not. Only with this big move can Tang Si come out safely. At this point, the more than a dozen people must put their own life safety first, and they were about to start, so they had to stop at this time. Tang Si twisted his eyebrows and took advantage of this time to walk out of the house. The house next to him was burning badly. "Boss, yard 9, come here, let''s go!" In the earphone, Zhou Liang''s voice came. He immediately walked towards yard 9. At this moment in a dark corner. It''s all on the monitor. The man''s fingertip knocked on the computer screen, pointed to Song Yi, and laughed playfully: "it seems that Tang Si has found a very good virtuous inner help." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 The man standing behind the man said, "this woman has always been very smart." "Not easy to deal with." "Tang Si can suffer a loss in her hands." The sitting man hooked his lips: "that''s because he moved his heart, moved his feelings, and volunteered to lose. I don''t believe that a woman can be so powerful." "It''s just a weak and slow creature." Men''s voice, tone, are full of deep disdain for women. He cold hum: "Tang Si is emotional for a woman, I disdain for it, also despise him." "Let''s go ahead and arrest them all!" ¡­¡­ When Tang Si arrived at the No. 9 courtyard, he saw Song Yi sitting on the steps outside with his head down. He frowned a little and went straight there. Just standing in front of the woman, he chuckled at the corners of his lips. He didn''t want her to worry about himself. His lips moved slightly, ready to speak. But Song Yi looks up at him at this time. The moment she raised her eyes, Tang Si was stunned. The woman''s eyes were red, and the fox''s eyes seemed to be covered with a thin layer of fog, which made her helpless and pitiful. It is such a pair of soft and charming eyes that have become what they are now. At the moment when I saw him, I had two or three smiles. Song Yi said to him: "come back, let''s go together." She did not reveal any bitterness, let alone fear. The more she is like this, the more can let the man''s heart pull pain, pull pain. She is too sensible, too intellectual. There are sunny girls and mature women. This is not a charm of Song Yi? At this time, Ningxia Chuan said: "everyone should go there to put out the fire. Let''s go out now and contact the other side immediately to search and seal this side. They don''t have time to run. I think they should have been on guard. It can''t be delayed." "Well." Tang Si bent over to pull Song Yi up from the ground. He didn''t say anything superfluous. He just said, "don''t sit on the ground next time. It''s dirty and cold." It''s a common saying. It seems that all the dangers just happened do not exist. ¡­¡­ When several of them went to the other side of the fence, they found that they had been strictly guarded and there was no room to go out. Tang Si twisted his eyebrows. He already knew something in his heart. This time, he might not be able to get out. Everyone frowned, anxious to find a way. Song Yi licked his lips and said calmly, "this is the mountain. I think there should be a lot of rain on the mountain, but every small yard here is not wet. Moreover, the terrain of this village is relatively low. If it rains, it will accumulate a lot of rain." "If we accumulate rainwater for a long time, the village will be soaked in water, absolutely not like this." Everyone looks at Song Yi in doubt, but for a moment, they don''t understand what she means in her words. Only Tang Si. He said softly, "you mean there must be sewers here, so we can go through them?" "Well." Song Yi nodded: "according to this situation, we can only go out of the sewer." "But I don''t study architecture. I don''t know how to build and find sewers." "So..." Song Yi licked his lips: "I have to see if you know how to find the sewer." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 Song Yi is only the one who is responsible for putting forward opinions. At the moment, all the exits here are strictly guarded. Tang Si said: "find a place to hide, don''t be found, I''ll look for it." In fact, as long as you understand some general theories, you can find these things. Especially in such a large place as here, the sewers and drainage systems will be cleaned up frequently, and it should be very easy to find. ... the process of finding this sewer is relatively smooth. Ningxia Chuan took the lead, Zhou Liang followed, followed by Li Wen and Song Yi. Tang Si is the last one. Everyone had flashlights in their hands. The sewers were dark and damp, smelly and disgusting. Song Yi frowned and frowned, covered his mouth and walked forward. Suddenly, she felt a heavy shoulder, and a warm breath enveloped her whole body. Tang Si gives her a coat with a man''s body temperature. Song Yi looks back at him, but he can''t see Tang Si''s face clearly. "Dress well and don''t catch cold." "Let''s go," the man said in a soft voice Song Yi only felt that his body and mind were warm. He nodded slightly and went on. No matter how dark it is, the sense of security comes from him behind. In the future, I don''t want to come to such a place to survey any shooting sites. That''s what the director should do. She should have a rest and don''t worry about everything. As he walked, Li Wen in front stopped. Then he heard the front Zhou Liang say: "boss, it seems to be the end. How can this door be opened?" Song Yi pursed her lips and illuminated the door with a flashlight. The light and shadow of the flashlight illuminated the mottled iron door, shaking out the shadows of several people. The door was locked. After Zhou Liang finished his speech, for a moment, no one spoke, No footsteps, only the sound of water ticking in the damp and dark sewer. One after another knock on people''s heart. Song Yi is looking at the iron gate. Suddenly a big hand gently covered her forehead, thick with cocoon, and very warm. Big hand put her whole person right, and then came the voice of Tang Si: "little girl is so curious." Before Song Yi had time to speak, he felt his hand tight, and then he pulled her forward. Tang Si wants to see that door, but he can''t put Song Yi at the back alone. Naturally, he is pulling her away. Seeing this, Ningxia Chuan naturally goes to the back of Li Wen. Li Wen looks at Tang Si pulling Song Yi. Song Yi quickly keeps up with him, and unconsciously smiles. Although the environment here is very bad, but the two of them, looking at it will really make people feel a kind of beauty from the bottom of their heart. Song Yi stares at Tang Si. The man squats there, holds the flashlight in his mouth and frowns at the lock. Squatting posture, every movement seems to be just right, at a glance, there is a kind of rough handsome wild feeling, and exudes male hormones. At this time, Song Yi squats down, takes the torch in his mouth and helps him to light the lock. Men''s hands are very slender, veins are very obvious, just right scattered men''s sexy. "You can call me on such things." Song Yi lit the flashlight, squatted beside him, looked at the action in his hand and said, "I can''t do anything." She has a lot of insight, self-knowledge and discretion. She can handle everything she can do. Tang Si chuckled, holding a small wire in his hand, still making the lock. He didn''t look at Song Yi, but his tone was natural: "what are you doing? Let you be my girlfriend is to be spoiled Song Yi was stunned when he heard his natural words. As a result, he saw that Tang Si just turned around and reached out to her chest - he said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 Song Yi''s subconscious retreat. Tang Si''s hand stops and stares at Song Yi''s flustered face: "why?" He brought Song Yi over: "what do you think? I''ll take what''s in my pocket. " With that, she put her hand into the pocket of her coat. It was her temperature inside. Song Yi''s heart beats fast, and there are three pairs of eyes staring at him, so the man puts his hand into his clothes. How to take out the feeling of a rogue woman? Don''t know how to return a responsibility in the brain, thought of before oneself and Tang Si of all sorts. Inexplicably, my ears are burning. The man''s hand didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional to touch her. Song Yi shivered a little, and looked at Tang Si strangely. "Not on purpose." Tang Si''s voice was very small: "you are too big, that''s right." The voice is not light and heavy, sexy and low, and Song Yi is inexplicable. Now he has no fear that he is still in this ghost place. The three people behind did not hear what they both said. Because of the dark light, they could not see Song Yi''s face and ears were red. As a matter of fact, Song Yi could not help but stir up Tang Si. He stood there without moving. He wanted to stir up again. Any action could make one''s own brain make up a big play. What Tang Si felt out of his pocket was a thicker wire. "Click -" the lock is opened. "Ding --" at the same time, a burst of ear popping hints came from behind. "They''re coming." Ningxia Chuan immediately opened his mouth. Tang Si had noticed for a long time that when he went down the sewer, he pulled the thin silk thread all the way. If someone touched it, it would make a sound. "Go." A few people go out, Tang Si backhand locked the sewer again. Over there, a few people guessed the silk thread and were startled to hear the sound. "Damn, this man is so cunning!" "They must have run away." "What to do?" "Report to the drinker." They reported truthfully. At the other end of the phone, a man''s low voice came, with a faint smile: "let him go, you come back." ... it''s dark. About 200 meters after Tang Si''s car left. "Boom -" there was a bang from the other side of the village. Zhou Liang slammed on the brakes, and Tang Si immediately got out of the car to have a look. The fire spread all over the mountains, red. Obviously, the village was bombed. The fire light is in Song Yi''s eyes. She pursed her lips: "I should have guessed that there is so much gasoline there, I should think of it..." What does a village need so much gasoline for? Why can she think of taking gasoline to help Tang Si out of the siege, but can''t think that this gasoline can also blow up the village? "I don''t blame you." "Zhou Liang, please send them back. Xia Chuan and I will go back and have a look." "Let the fire brigade come up immediately and control the spread of the fire." He ordered everything, and after that, he took a look at Song Yi and said nothing with a smile. Turn around and go back to Ningxia. ... the next morning, the weather was fine and sunny. There was a lot of news about the village and the fire, and all kinds of speculation swept over. After Song Yi returned to the hotel, holding Tang Si''s clothes, he curled up on the sofa and didn''t sleep all night. She doesn''t know what''s on TV. Until the news report, Song Yi picked up his mobile phone to surf the Internet. See all kinds of speculation on the Internet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 On the mobile phone, there was no news from Tang Si. Song Yi twisted her eyebrows. I made a phone call. "So the public opinion of the media will have an impact, won''t it?" Song Yi''s voice is very light: "I can help solve this matter, do you think it''s ok?" "It doesn''t matter. It''s my honor to help you in one word." "Ah?" Song Yi licked his lip: "sorry, I won''t go to the Criminal Investigation Brigade. I''m a little busy." ... Tang Si over there is holding an emergency meeting. One night, the fire in the mountain village was brought under control. The traffic in the south of Ningcheng and the whole Ningcheng was blocked. The people in the villa, who were not dead, were all slightly injured because they came out of the village. The local police station registered them. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Si didn''t sleep all night. He got out of all kinds of video conference. He just came out of the conference room and his mobile phone rang. It''s Cheng Ju. "Why?" "The case in your hand was handed over to the Du banning team and the second team for investigation. It''s all related to those things. A trial came out today." "Team two caught a man, and the man explained that the boy was dead and was thrown on the mountain. There was Du in his body. He was addicted to the blade he swallowed. Don''t worry about it. " "It''s also very dangerous, and you''ve been busy for so long, and you''re tired. You should have a good rest." Tang Si leaned against the railings of the corridor, with one hand in his pants pocket and the other hand in his mobile phone. He was lazy, with a sneer on his lips. His tone was a bit of a smile: "OK, treat me as a tool man, right?" He is responsible for all the dirty work, hard work and tiring work. He sees that the people behind him are going to be found out. Everything has been reported and the case has been handed over for investigation. Tang Si touched his clothes pocket, took out a cigarette and put it in the corner of his mouth. The lighter lit the cigarette again. The sun was shining on the smoke. I couldn''t see his face clearly. Can only hear him always in a parallel line voice: "credit can be recorded in the second team, I don''t care, I don''t care about these." He took a deep breath of smoke: "if the second team of this case fails..." after a pause, he said with a smile: "Cheng Ju, don''t beg me." With that, the phone hung up. In fact, when it comes to this kind of thing, everyone will be furious. But Tang Si didn''t. If you lose your temper, you can''t solve any problems. If you can''t control your temper, what can you do? He just click to open wechat and notify in the group. Lu Yu, Wang Jinliang, and Zhou Liang were indignant. Zhou Liang: "why? They are clearly bullying you. They think that you are indifferent to everything. They are stepping on your shoulders and climbing up. " Lu Yu: "brother Si, don''t be sad." Wang Jinliang: "let''s see if they can handle the case well." Ningxia Chuan: "team Tang, sometimes don''t be too soft on the Cheng Bureau. He knows you don''t see anything like that." The corner of Tang Si''s lips cocked up: "I''m sorry, but I really can''t get up to him." All of you "... everyone in the group said one by one. Tang Si put away his mobile phone, frowned and smoked several cigarettes. He couldn''t suppress his restlessness and finally returned to the hotel room with a calm face. I found the medicine and took some. That''s how it eases. "Ding -" the mobile phone suddenly rang again. It''s from Zhou Liang. "It''s said that this incident is very big on the Internet. As a result, all the news suddenly disappeared and there was nothing left." Tang Si frowned at the news and didn''t reply him. He saw that Song Yi didn''t send him any messages or make any phone calls. "Button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 Tang Si rubbed his temple wearily, dragged his body, and walked slowly towards the door. I didn''t sleep all night, and my nerves were in high tension. I came out from the village to save the village fire, all kinds of physical work. Then report all kinds of cases and situations, and then make all kinds of reports. Busy after a night, until just about busy. After going back to the Criminal Investigation Brigade in Ningcheng, we have to make specific reports and handover work. I''m really tired. All kinds of thoughts oppressed him, oppressed and out of breath. What Cheng Ju said to him made him feel cold. Now he just wants to empty himself. Just opened the door. The people from outside pounced on him. "Why don''t you tell me after you''re busy? I''d better listen to Zhou Liang. They said that I didn''t come until you came back." Song Yi holds his waist: "I should not disturb your rest?" "I brought some for you. The food is light. I don''t think you ate anything." Song Yi releases him and is ready to show him the things inside. As a result, the man pressed her into his arms and held her tightly. Song Yi slightly Leng Leng, don''t know what his sudden action is, but still obediently let him hold still. Feeling the temperature and breath of a man, she can also feel the decadence of him. "Hold on, it''s too tired." "Is there something wrong?" "It went well." Tang Si clung to her ear to talk, voice is dragging tired: "good news to tell you." Song Yi: "hmm?" Tang Si said: "I can accompany you well." "Well." Song Yi is stuffy. Tang Si heard: "not happy?" "I don''t think you''re happy." Song Yi clenched Tang Si''s clothes: "what''s the matter? You can tell me if you are not happy "There''s nothing unhappy about it. Cheng Bureau asked me to have a good rest and transfer the case to the second team." At this time, Tang Si released the woman in his arms and looked down at her. The casual shirt she was wearing today had no buttons on it. The shirt on her left was pulled under her shoulder. Below with a pair of black pants, the whole person looks lazy and charming. Her hair was strewn and she was looking up at herself. He stretched out his hand and pulled her clothes up, covering her exposed shoulder. Then he asked: "you asked someone to withdraw the public opinion of that episode on the Internet, didn''t you?" "Well." Song Yi obediently didn''t pull down his shirt any more and replied, "I think those public opinions are definitely not good for you, so I communicated with Cheng Bureau and withdrew. I can''t help anything else, but if I can help you, I will certainly help you. " "Now Has that helped you? " Tang Si chuckled and pinched Song Yi''s face: "how much money do you burn? It''s a mess. " Song Yi frowned: "anyway, it''s more money, more money can help, otherwise I can''t do anything else." "What do you want me to do?" Tang Si looked at her and gently touched her eyebrows and eyes: "my goblins don''t lack anything. What do you want me to give you?" "Well It''s good for you. It''s not good for others. You have it. " Tang Si''s voice was light, but also full of helplessness. Material, she really does not lack anything. "Just give me you." Song Yi smiles: "others don''t have tangsi, but I do." "Other people don''t have boyfriends like you, and I do." Song Yi said and pushed Tang Si into the room www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 Tang Si is really easy to overthrow in front of Song Yi. The whole thing went back several steps with her gentle push. She just pushed Tang Si to the tea table and let him sit on the sofa. Then she squatted on his leg and opened all the food she brought. It''s really simple. There are preserved eggs, lean meat porridge, clear porridge, a bowl of white rice and scrambled eggs with tomatoes, nothing else. Song Yi put his hands on his legs, looked up at Tang Si, and blinked his eyes: "do you have an appetite? I think you are too tired. You must have no appetite to eat big fish and big meat. I went to a small shop to pack them. I''ve tasted them. I think they are delicious. " The woman unconsciously intimate with him, squatting on his legs, hands so unbridled on his legs, smiling around him, talking. Tang Si lightly smile, suddenly have a kind of stable and warm feeling. "If you say it''s good, it''s good." Tang Si gently rubbed her head, then picked up the preserved egg and lean meat porridge and began to eat. Song Yi just sat on the ground, holding his knees in both hands, staring at Tang Si. The curvature of the man''s jaw line is very tight and smooth, and every part of his face is exquisite and just right. The Adam''s apple is sliding with porridge. "Is it delicious?" Song Yi blinked and asked softly. With a bowl in one hand and a spoon in the other, Tang Si glanced at the woman next to him. He was ready to speak. When he saw her sitting on the ground, he put down the bowl and spoon and pulled the man up from the ground. "What bad habit, always like squatting, or sitting on the ground." His voice is gentle: "ground moisture is big, bad to joint, can catch cold." Like an adult, in the charge of their own little girl, mild tone is not decent. She was pulled up by Tang Si and sat beside him. The more he spoiled her, the more she wanted to be coquettish. She pursed and said, "but it''s very comfortable to sit on the ground." Tang Si once pulled Song Yi to kiss: "pout to owe kiss." Immediately, he put a pillow on the ground: "cushion sitting, so adult, obedient point." Song Yi sat down, licked his lips and nodded with a smile. The whole air seemed sweet. Tang Si is really good. She''s really making do with everything. "You keep eating." Song Yi said. "Did you eat it?" "Yes." Song Yi said, "I watch you eat." She had a flattery in her eyes: "you are so handsome when you eat." "I like to see it." Tang Si lips gently hook up, didn''t say what words, take care of oneself to eat. Song Yi''s eyes are always on him, as if he can''t see enough. Time flies. After Tang Si finishes eating, Song Yi cleans up the table. Tang Si leans against the sofa and holds the armrest of the sofa with her elbow, watching her busy. When Song Yi finishes cleaning up and turns back to talk to Tang Si, he finds that he has already fallen asleep on the sofa. The man''s eyes closed, long eyelashes in the eyelids under a layer of light shadow, frowning, as if sleep is not stable. The whole person is a tired posture. She got up, took the air conditioner and covered it for him. She wanted to help him to bed, but Song Yi couldn''t help him and was afraid of waking him up. At last, he just helped him take off his shoes, put his legs on the sofa, and gave him a pillow. After thinking about it, I went to the bathroom and took a basin of warm water to help him wipe his face. It was very light. After wiping, he was preparing to wipe his body simply. Before he untied his shirt button, he was suddenly held by a man. The whole body was pulled hard by a force and fell on him instantly. Tang Si buckled her waist to avoid her falling. At this moment, Song Yi''s breath was disordered: "you... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 "Don''t get busy." Tang Si tightened her, hugged her in his arms, buried his head between her neck, smelled the smell of her body, his voice was hoarse, with a little tired: "sleep with me for a while." With that, she gently kisses her clavicle, then holds her to sleep. Song Yi licked his lips, and could hear that his voice was very tired, so she didn''t move. ... I don''t know how long time has passed. Night is coming, and the dusk sun is hanging in the sky. Some dim light came into the living room. The man slowly opened his eyes and saw the woman in his arms sleeping sweetly. He began to take a serious look at her face, and found that the woman''s face was also a little tired. Last night, he should have been waiting for him. Finger pulp gently rubbed her cheek, gentle and with the taste of doting. As usual, when I come back from handling a case, no matter how hard I am outside, I carry it on my own. No one will comfort him, and no one will buy food for him. Most of the time, he is alone. Everything has to be done by yourself. Now it''s different. There''s something wonderful about it. Women are good-looking, have a good family, and have good conditions, so they just like him. Tang Si, she inadvertently raised the corner of her lips. She thought of all kinds of things that she had chased him before. She had to say that Song Yi had a way with these things. He couldn''t help kissing Song Yi on the cheek, with a friendly tone and a smile: "I''ve found the treasure." This sentence seems to be talking to herself, but it wakes the woman up. "Then you''re going to hold my baby tight." Song Yi said to his arms buried buried, as if how intimate are not enough, want to be closer to him. "Is it going back to Ningcheng tomorrow?" Song Yi asked. "I''ll go back to the city this evening. There are some reports over there. I''ll go back and submit them face to face with the Cheng Bureau." Tang Si rubbed Song Yi''s head: "with me? Or are you going to play here for two days? " "Together." Song Yi pursed his lips: "are they going back today, Zhou liang?" Tang Si said: "they will go back tomorrow. They will be responsible for some finishing work here." "Well." Song Yi supported his arm and got up from him: "then I''ll help you clean up your suitcase." "I''ll drive." Tang Si watched the woman get up from herself, and then began to work. "Quite conscious." "What?" Song Yi helps him clean up his clothes. Listening to his words, he hasn''t reflected what he''s talking about. Tang Si sat up from the sofa and stared at her with a smile: "be my wife." Song Yi She didn''t talk to him any more. She just picked up things in silence. Of course, Tang Si didn''t really let her clean up by herself. Besides, he didn''t have many things. Just pick them up twice. "Go and pack up your things, and leave after dinner." "The car won''t let you drive. I''ll just find a driver." Tang Si said. Song Yi: "that''s no good. How do you know whether these drivers are good at driving? What if something should happen? " Anyway, Song Yi is able to drive her own car, or find someone she trusts to drive. She seldom goes to other people''s cars. Since that time when she was a child, she was really alert, in everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 ¡­¡­ Both of them pack up quickly, not procrastinators. Tang Si really made do with Song Yi. After dinner, she really drove. It''s not very far from Ningcheng to the south. It''s an hour or two, but it''s still very tiring for drivers. Tang Si: "I''ll drive for a while." Song Yi tied his seat belt in the driver''s seat: "no, I can still drive a car." "You squint for a while." Li Wen drove back by himself. He was very smart and didn''t get caught between them as a light bulb. ¡­¡­ It was already more than ten o''clock in the evening when we arrived at Ningcheng. Song Yi stopped his car by the side of the road and asked, "now you''re going to report your work to the Criminal Investigation Brigade, aren''t you?" "Well." Tang Si side Mou sees her: "I send you to go back first." "Back to the Song family." "Ah?" Song Yi: "why?" At this time, Tang Si had already opened the door of the co pilot and got off. He leaned against the window of the car and said, "I''m not sure if you go back to your apartment by yourself. Have you forgotten the threat on your mobile phone?" All these things are on his mind. Song Yi thought about it, and it is true. Tang Si finally sent her to the Song family. Because it was too late, the parents of the Song family went to bed. It was a quiet little girl who came to open the door. At the age of 18 or 19, she was a little timid when she saw Tang Si. She and Song Yi look very similar, some like the outline, some like the face, the little girl is a pair of apricot eyes, water Lingling, palm big face looks very young. Song Yi drags her luggage to the side of the little girl, who immediately leans to her side. It is obvious that she is afraid of Tang Si. Song Yi laughs, forming a sharp contrast with the little girl beside him, one is pure and beautiful, the other is pure. "I haven''t told you before that this is my sister, song Nuan." Tang Si lightly smile for a while, tiny point a head: "the younger sister still goes to school?"? It''s pretty, like my sister. " The man''s tone is gentle, his mouth is praising his sister, but his eyes are looking at Song Yi. Tang Si could see that Song Wen was afraid of him. He smile gently: "I will not eat people, don''t be afraid of me." "What do you want next time, I''ll bring it to you when I come here?" Song Nuan felt Tang Si''s kindness, and this good-looking man came back with his sister. He should not be a bad man. She soft waxy mouth: "I want anything can?" "As long as I can get it for you." Hearing this, song Nuan immediately laughed: "really? Then I want the set of physics problems from the year before last. It''s said that they are out of print now and can''t be found any more. " ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Tang Si looked at Song Yi with a little doubt. Song Yi smile: "my sister is different from me, my sister love to learn, is a good girl." "All right." Tang Si looked at Song Nuan. Although song Nuan was willing to talk to him, he was still a little timid. He said with a smile, "tell your sister the details. If you can find it, I''ll bring it to you next time." "Thank you." Tang Si. I received a message from Song Yi not long after I left. "If you give me a message when you''re finished, I''ll know you have a good rest on time." "And don''t think too much in your mind now. If they want to give you a holiday, you should have a good rest." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Tang Si laughed back and put the mobile phone away. Song Nuan goes in with Song Yi to see what words Song Yi has been typing with his mobile phone in his hand. "Sister, who is that pretty brother just outside?" Song Nuan was wearing a pair of pajamas with a cap on his coat. On the cap, he had a pair of pink rabbit ears. He looked very cute. She asked in a soft voice. "Your brother-in-law." Song Yi said: "next time I will call my brother-in-law." "Is my sister going to marry him?" Song Nuan sits on the sofa, holding the cup in both hands and drinking milk, staring at Song Yiwen''s extra seriousness. Song Yi sat next to her. When she heard the little girl''s question, she asked with a smile, "what do you think of this brother-in-law?" "Well." Song warm nodded, apricot eyes blinked: "I think he looks good, I have never seen such a good-looking, but I have some fear of him, I think he is very terrible." Song Yi pick eyebrow: "how to say?" "Well..." Song Nuan thought and said: "the feeling is fierce. Although he smiles at me, I''m a little afraid." "Those who can''t see through are terrible." Song Yi raised her hand and pulled the rabbit''s ear on her hat: "what can you see through when you are young?" "Although I don''t know anything at a young age, my brother-in-law is different from others." Song Nuan said very seriously: "are you not afraid of your brother-in-law?" Song Yi I can''t say I''m not afraid. When I first contacted him, I was really afraid. "Is he so mean to you?" "That''s not true." Song Yi smiles: "you don''t understand." "You should study hard." Song Nuan blinked and said seriously, "but I can hang you." Song Yi frowned, raised his hand and pinched his sister''s face: "don''t look at me with your innocent eyes and say such words." Want to beat and reluctant to give up, so soft cute. Song Nuan and Song Yi are different. Song Nuan is an academic bully and can almost never forget. Song Yi is not that bad, and she has a good memory, but from small to large, her mind is not much in learning, the two sisters are very smart, but the purpose and goal are not the same. "But don''t worry, I won''t really hang you. After all, you are my sister." Song warm said, standing up, laughing, more lovely, face also some baby fat, looks very pure, that pair of apricot eyes clear as if filled with the innocence of the world. "I''m going upstairs. Goodbye." Song Wenyang is more charming than Song Yi. She is really not familiar with the world. She only studies and is well protected by her family. Song Yi thinks that it may be that after the accident when he was a child, his family has been protecting song Nuan very well, adding more and more protection to their two sisters. ¡­¡­ At about twelve o''clock in the evening, Song Yi received the news from Tang Si. "I''m done. I''m home." Song Yi: "go to bed early. I''ll come to you for lunch tomorrow. Where''s your home?" Tang Si: "I''ll pick you up." "All right." ¡­¡­ The next morning, Song Yi got up from bed and cleaned up. This time, it should be regarded as the first formal date between myself and Tang Si? She needs to dress up. Song Nuan sat in the living room, watching Song Yi busy up and down, she took a bite of bread in her hand: "sister, our teacher said, if people dress up too good, it can''t give each other a sense of security, it will make each other feel that you will be robbed all the time." "What''s more, if you are ugly, you will look better when you dress up. We can call you a beautiful lie." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 Song Yi "But you belong to another kind. You''re good-looking, and you''re dressed up to live? You''re an indirect killer. " ¡­¡­ Song Nuan got up and slowly went to get his bag: "I''m going to class. My parents are on a business trip. Maybe I''ll come back tonight." Song Yi answered softly: "well, you should pay attention to safety." "All right." Song Nuan is outside, just a word, soft. Just went out, she was wearing a white T-shirt and casual pants, the whole person looks youthful, wearing a high ponytail, showing a good-looking face. And Song Yi are totally two types of girls. Walking is also slow, showing a bit of elegance, soft and soft, very lady, very Qingling. She looked down to see if she had forgotten anything in her bag and walked away. "Well --" suddenly, hit a person, hard chest hit her brain melon seeds buzzing. She covered her forehead and raised her eyes. Then she saw a pair of Danfeng eyes staring at her. It was cold and disgusting. "Disgusting." He spoke. Narrow eyes, are disdain. ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Song Nuan slowly made a question mark. Bumped her and called her sick? The little girl frowned, eyes black, back, did not speak, just a deep bow, turned and ran. Bow, curse you on huangquan Road, all the way well. In fact, song Nuan is afraid of strangers and doesn''t like to talk to strangers, which makes her soft and cute, a little sparse. The little girl bowed and got up again, with a little wind and a faint smell of milk. Men frown, still disdain, dislike. Then, his eyes, looked at the song house. ¡­¡­ Song Yi change clothes, she is not afraid of death wear Tang Si that mouth is not his Nei pants big sling. There was a pair of wide legged trousers under. Looking in the mirror and thinking about it, I finally put on a small shirt. Take your bag and wait for Tang Si to come. She went to the balcony and looked down. Suddenly, she saw a figure hiding in the garden. Song Yi frowned and looked again. I hope it''s her illusion. Tang Si came very fast, and the car stopped steadily at the door. When Song Yi goes downstairs, she receives a call from her mother, saying that she will go to dinner with her friends in the evening. "Besides, I don''t know if I''m free." "Don''t go to the playground. Haven''t you heard about the recent explosion in that village? It''s terrible. As a girl, you should pay attention to safety and don''t put work first. " Song Yi She didn''t want to say that she was still burning the house where it exploded. Song Yi is perfunctory chat a few words to hang up the phone. When he got on the bus, the man had a cigarette in his hand. When he saw Song Yi coming up, he put it out. Song Yi found that he was wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses today, which covered his peach blossom eyes. He looked more elegant. A gray casual dress, lazy wind, his whole temperament set off better. Song Yi''s heart beat when he was attracted. It''s really charming to look like a gentle scum. "Why do you smoke again?" Song Yi sat in the co pilot, deliberately took off his coat shirt. Expose clavicle and right angle shoulder, black hair spreads in the chest, eyes such as silk stare at Tang Si. She fanned her face with her hand: "it''s so hot." "Turn on the air conditioner." Song Yi said, as if it was really hot. He pulled forward with the sling, as if he was breathing www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 The sight of Tang Si falls on Song Yi. With a look, with a bad smile. He lazily on the steering wheel, wearing a black watch, inexplicably with a sense of abstinence. The other hand stretched out to Song Yi, and hooked her chin to take her to her side: "here''s a suggestion for little beauty. If you don''t wear it in front of your boyfriend, it''s cooler." The man''s hand, with thick temperature, pinches her chin, which makes Song Yi feel itchy. Being pulled close by the man, I can see Tang Si''s eyes more closely, behind the lens, with a bad smile. Sure enough, it''s all fake. It''s all wild and bad. How can it be gentle? Song Yi looked at him, slightly swallowed saliva, Chin a lift, from his hands out, face with lazy charming. "Really?" Song Yi licked her lips: "then I''ll have a try." Said, really want to take off. Tang Si immediately raised his hand to stop Song Yi: "you can not accept my suggestion." Song Yi''s hand gently touched Tang Si''s, holding his own hand, smiling very Jiao: "I want to accept." The end of the eye sweeps a light pink Dai, with a coquettish smile and a seductive radian. Song Yi laughs. He approaches Tang Si, raises his hand, takes off his eyes and puts them on himself: "do you think it''s polite for me to put them on?" "Glasses are really x-artifact, you old rascal have become polite, the results are false." Tang Si raised his lips and laughed. He could not help pinching her little face: "if you don''t wear it, don''t laugh and don''t talk." When you speak and laugh, everything becomes different. "Is it?" Song Yi was a little far away from Tang Si, and didn''t let him continue to squeeze his face. While talking, she tilted her head to see Tang Si, smiling brightly, like a goblin. In fact, Song Yi''s facial contour and lines are soft, not angular, not sharp, and more often delicate, which makes people want to protect. It was the fox eyes with enchanting nature that added charm to her body. When she laughed, they were charming, coquettish and shy. They had a soft and charming feeling, and they were gentle and gentle. These were combined by her without any conflict. "Yes." "Is it going to your house now?" Song Yi smiles: "I don''t know where your home is. I haven''t been there for so long." "Go." Tang Si looked at Song Yi: "but now I want to kiss you." He said and licked the lip. Song Yi leans over and smiles, waiting for his kiss. Tang Si looked at the little woman like this. "I took off my glasses myself." His voice was low and magnetic: "in the way." "In the way, did you just bring it?" "Well." Tang Si nodded solemnly: "I have to show my different looks in front of you, so as not to make my goblins fall in love with others." Don''t work of Tang Si, really quite different, no edges and corners, no heavy convergence of the anger, as if everything is put down. The clouds are light and the wind is light. I don''t care about anything. It''s like a dandy of a rich family, with a combination of noble appearance, elegant appearance and ruffian look when laughing. But everywhere reveals the charm of mature men, every move is. Song Yi takes off his eyes, kisses Tang Si and says, "drive." Tang Si took a look at the glasses that had been dropped by accident and bent over to pick them up: "your boyfriend has lost all his money to buy Nei trousers. These glasses are all my antiques. You throw them away." When he got up, Song Yi trembled all over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 Because when Tang Si got up, his hand went up her calf. She can''t be touched lightly. Song Yi stares at Tang Si. Tang Si put his glasses on the bridge of his nose: "it''s not intentional. The car is small and empty. It''s normal to run into it." "..." I believe your lies, ha ha! ... the car soon came to Tang Si''s residence. It''s a community, in the center of the city. Along the way, there is no good scenery. They are all commercial communities. No matter how beautiful they are, there is really no special place. Tang Si stopped the car and came over. Song Yi chuckled and looked at Tang Si from a distance: "there is a small supermarket in your community. Do you have food at home? Shall we go and have a look and buy some vegetables? " "What to buy? All of them. " Tang Si said softly. Song Yi looks at Tang Si suspiciously, and there is a crazy hint in his eyes. But Tang Si dragged people upstairs. Song Yi curled his mouth and wondered if it was a man. When I came in. Song Yi was shocked. If the community is ordinary, the decoration of the house is really unique. Like most of the suites, the living room is when you enter the room, but the decoration is very retro. There is a picture on the opposite side of the sofa, which says: abyss is light. Simple five words, sharp strokes, each stroke of the arc are just right, the atmosphere of a vigorous word, quite beautiful. Song Yi read every word and looked at Tang Si: "why?" "My abyss, is not your light?" "You can also stand in the light and stare at the abyss, not necessarily at the bottom of the abyss." Song Yi said, and changed the topic. "You wrote it?" She felt that this might touch some bad memories of Tang Si, so she changed the topic. "I wrote it." Next to that pair of words are two bookshelves, on which are all kinds of books. Behind the sofa, there are also bookshelves. This is different from other living rooms. Books are everywhere. "Have you seen them all? So many books. " Song Yi asked with a smile. Tang Si took a bottle of milk from the refrigerator and began to heat it. "Almost." His tone was mild. 28 years alone, no case, nothing to do, either reading, or non-stop exercise, no other pastime. In Song Yi''s heart, at the moment, she can only admire Tang Si. She knows that Tang Si should be a knowledgeable person. Because he gives people the feeling that he is very stable and deep, which makes people unable to see through. But what Song Yi didn''t expect was that Tang Si would read so many books. There are both foreign and domestic masterpieces, and reading is also very complicated. Song Yi looks at Tang Si with complicated eyes. Suddenly, he doesn''t know what Tang Si''s world view is like. He has read so many books... at this time, he comes with milk, and Song Yi is still looking at the books on the shelf. Tang Si handed her the milk and said, "are you interested in these?" "You can see it." "I don''t want to see it now." Song Yi takes a sip of milk, and suddenly sees a book next to "don''t mess with me, bully and cold boy"... Girl, don''t try to escape. the Milk Song Yi drinks in, instantly puffs out and sprays on Tang Si''s face. Tang Si:... he looks at Song Yi with complicated eyes, and the milk drops down his cheeks along his hair. "Sorry, I can''t help it." A big man, reading so coquettish? Finally, Song Yi sits on the sofa and listens to the clattering water in the bathroom. She feels a little guilty and looks at the bathroom. Thinking about it, I wandered past. I wanted to open the door with temptation. Never thought, the bathroom door click, really... She twisted! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 People have not reacted, they have been pressed on the washing table. The cool touch of marble came from behind. Song Yi''s lips moved: "Tang, Tang si..." at present, she can vaguely see that the man''s upper body is not wearing, wet or dripping, and so is her hair. She doesn''t dare to look straight at it. I''m pressing her on the sink right now. She can''t move. Behind is the mirror, Song Yi retreated, eyes just dare not look down. "Why do you still have the habit of peeping at your brother''s bath?" The tone of a man''s dallying is bad. Song Yi''s mind is wooden for a moment. He came to open the door and had a set of his own ideas in his mind, but he didn''t know what was going on. At this moment, it suddenly became blank. The rest, only Tang Si''s breath, as well as his words, as well as his own blush heartbeat. "I''m not careful. Who knows you don''t close the door when you take a bath. I''ll go out first and wait for you." Song Yi wants to go. The heart beat fiercely, and I felt that I was about to jump out of my chest. Tang Si was a very attractive and lustful person. At this moment, the feeling was really unbearable. Every move blew her heart. Seeing her move, Tang Si refuses to let her go. Pressing Song Yi''s shoulder, he lowers his head and kisses her eyes. The warm breath fluttered in front of his eyes. Song Yi''s breathing was a bit disordered. For a moment, his mind was blank, and he didn''t know what to do. He was just stunned. "Here we are. Let''s wash together." Tang Si gently gather together in Song Yi''s ear to say. ... the living room is quiet, only the bathroom is full of water. The man''s voice came from the bathroom with a low voice: "don''t open the door next time." Song Yi was a little confused, but he didn''t respond: "hmm?" "If this is true, it will frighten you." His voice is hoarse, rambling, with a bit of decency. "Bah!" Song Yi: "shameless, ow --" "what?" Tang Si bit her lip and didn''t let it go, "nothing." Song Yi recognized him. Nothing can be known in practice. It''s breezy outside. The man came out of the room with her in his arms and closed the door. "Give it or not?" "Well." ... the sun shines thinly into the living room, and the books on the bookshelves seem to be golden by the sun. Against the window, there is a towering tree, just a bird chirping in the branches. "Well --" suddenly, there was such a sound in the room that all the birds in the tree flew away. He stopped her and said, "you''re afraid other people won''t hear you." "You bastard." ... I don''t know how long time has passed, and the door of the room has been opened. The man came out from the inside wearing a shirt and trousers. The shirt was loose on the body, and there was no button. A corner of the shirt was tied in the trousers. What''s wrong with the exposed skin ai.mei The red mark of her hand is not light at all. Even the hair is a bit messy, he raised his hand, slowly cut the hair, but also did not clear, on the contrary, this action is full of charm. His face was fresh and his lips were slightly bent with a smile. Soon, he came into the room with some fruit from the kitchen. Song Yi is lying, quilt covers on her body, complexion is still red, she Leng is a finger all don''t want to move. I didn''t want to open my eyes when I heard Tang Si coming in. Originally, I wanted to go to the movies and go shopping. Now, I don''t want to move at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 She didn''t know she would be so tired, so Teng. The whole person seems to have been torn down. By those little movies! How happy they are. Tang Si sits beside the bed, the Mou light is soft looking at her: "get up to eat?" "No." Song Yi''s voice is delicate and soft: "I don''t want to." "I want to take a shower." "It''s sticky and uncomfortable," she said Tang Si started to smile and looked at her lying on the bed¡° shu.fu And then I started to hate it, didn''t I? " Song Yi doesn''t care about him at all. He is a scum man. Tang Si bent over and picked the man up from the bed: "I''m a scum man. If I were a scum man, you''d have to bear it now." ... finally, Song Yi regretted letting Tang Si take her to the bath. It''s not easy to be tossed. At eight or nine in the evening, Song Yi wakes up. She felt sore all over, as if she had moved all day and turned back. She turned her head and looked out the window. The sky had sunk and the neon was flashing. Suddenly, when she thought of what she and he had done, she took back her sight and buried her head in the quilt. That feeling... Really, it''s amazing. Lips unconsciously put on a silly smile. The whole room seemed to be bursting with pink bubbles. I don''t know how long it took, Song Yi lifted the quilt and sat up from the bed with his arms on. He was wearing a shirt. The hair came down and covered more than half of his face. She exhaled, raised her feet, got out of bed and wanted to find something to eat. She was really hungry. Feet just landed, trembling, somewhere is a hot pain, walking in tremor. Song Yi is biting her teeth. Damn it. The whole body is soft, sour and painful, the sequelae of reckless behavior. She is a charming girl. When she broke her last reply, she should realize that today''s life is not easy. Tang Si pushed the door in at this time. She just got out of bed. He walked over three or two steps and picked her up: "wake up? What would you like to eat? " Song Yi frowned and said nothing. Tang Si felt distressed: "very Teng?" "Well." Song Yi Wei''s voice was stifled, with a sense of coquetry. She really cried. At that time, the corners of her eyes were full of tears, but she only heard his pitying voice say: "goblins cry, it''s really good-looking." I still remember it. It''s hoarse and magnetic. It''s really nice. Tang Si took her to take a bath. When she came out, she didn''t know how she fell asleep. Tang Si listens to Song Yi''s voice and sits on the sofa, letting her sit on her lap. "I''m sorry." Man''s voice is low, very gentle, also very intimate: "my fault." "What would you like to eat?" "Hot pot, barbecue." Song Yi said, "I''m really tired." "I told you to exercise well. I''m not obedient." Tang Si''s big hand gently pushed away Song Yi''s broken hair in front of his forehead: "I''ll give you some takeout." "Are you going back tonight? Or stay. " Asked Tang Si. "I don''t want to go back." Song Yi said with his chest. She didn''t want to listen to her parents when she went back to the Song family. Back to the apartment, she was alone. Tang Si lightly pursed lips: "move over to live, OK?" "Ha ha, you have to come here." "Good." Song Yi moves and wants to get down from his leg and sit on the sofa. She suddenly stopped and looked at him in amazement: "are you "Don''t touch you." Tang Si pursed his lips: "I slowly." Goblins are charming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 Some things, only experienced to know what is the meaning of eating marrow and taste, what is the meaning of irresistible. It''s the most comfortable thing I''ve done in the past 28 years. There''s no way to describe it in words. He can say that Song Yi is my woman, the real one. Also know to control, otherwise next time, this goblin can let him do mischief? Song Yi licked his lips. Sit quietly on the sofa. I can''t help thinking that he is so "easy" to say. What can she do in the future? Song Yi really felt that he was dying at that time. Tang Si ordered a good takeout and looked at Song Yi. She was looking at something with her mobile phone. He stared at her in his spare time. There was a faint smile in his peach blossom eyes: "why do you want others to be irresponsible?" Song Yi listen to words, immediately put the mobile phone away: "what?" Tang Si said nothing and let her taste it by herself. Song Yi blushes when she thinks about it. This jin.qu It was... She was up there. She slightly licked the lip, some whispered: "I just see if the chance of pregnancy will be very big." Tang Si was stunned. Indeed, there was no protection. Not a few times. He gently touched Song Yi''s head: "will you be afraid of pregnancy?" Song Yi didn''t even think about it and replied, "no, I just have to be prepared." "I''m a little scared." Song Yi listened and looked up at Tang Si. Tang Si said, "I''m afraid I can''t take care of you." "But if it does, I''ll have to take care of you." Tang Si gently kisses Song Yi''s forehead: "will be responsible, will marry you, will have a home." "When everything is settled." This is his promise to her. "You don''t have to worry about it. You can afford it." But to be honest, Song Yi is still small. Only 22, so early to have children, for her life may not be very happy, in the sense of freedom. At her age, she should be carefree and free, not bound by her family and children. When we have enough fun, we can have a good stability. "Well." Song Yi smiles and answers him gently. As soon as it was finished, the phone rang. It''s Mrs. song, Song Yi''s mother. "Mom?" "Your sister said you came back today. Why don''t you wait for me to have dinner with your father? Where are you crazy?" "Li Wen said that you didn''t go to the company and didn''t see anyone for a day." "Ah." Song Yi slightly licked his lips: "it''s nothing. I''m a little tired after sleeping all day." "Where to sleep? You''re not even in your apartment. " Mother song asked. Song Yi lazily rubbed his hair and went to Tang Si''s leg: "my boyfriend''s home." "..." the opposite side was silent for a second or two. "Bring your boyfriend back tomorrow." After a pause, Song Yi glanced at Tang Si, then sipped his lips and said, "I have to ask him. After all, he is very busy with his work. And my boyfriend, you all know, from the last party. " "Wenmu?" Song''s mother made a speculative inquiry. Song Yi shook his head: "it''s his brother." Hearing this, song''s mother didn''t say anything about it: "OK, I''ll bring it back. It''s the first time I''ve heard you say that you''re in love and looking for a boyfriend. I''ll bring it back to make my parents feel at ease." "I''ll tell him." Said, Song Yi and his mother said a few words to hang up. "What did you say? You want to see me? " After seeing Song Yi hang up, Tang Si asked with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 "Well." Song Yi got up from his leg and leaned on Tang Si''s shoulder: "it doesn''t matter whether you want to see me or not. My mother and I are just joining in the fun. In the end, it''s up to me." Tang Si slightly licked his lips and said in a light voice: "since he has already said that he wants to see you, it''s natural that he wants to see you. Otherwise, he doesn''t respect his elders." He was born in a family where these rituals are rare, and he would not go to visit relatives or other people. It''s almost not his turn to do these things, but Wen mu. Although he is the eldest son, he has no position in the Wen family since his mother died. "Tomorrow, can you walk well?" Tang Si asked seriously. Song Yi''s walking legs are still shaking. It''s really a bit cruel. "If not, will your parents beat people?" Song Yi laughs at the words. Looking at Tang Si''s eyebrows, his eyes were crooked: "are you still afraid of them beating people?" Tang Si slightly frowned: "fight naturally not afraid." From small to large, the most important thing he needs is to be beaten. "It''s for fear of making a bad impression on them." "My parents are very open-minded. We''ll go back at noon tomorrow. It should be fine. " "As long as you don''t eat any more animals tonight." Tang Si looked at Song Yi: "if you don''t wipe some medicine, there is a drugstore downstairs." "No!" Song Yi kicked Tang Si''s leg. Tang Si didn''t matter. She cried in pain. Tang Si immediately rubs her leg, the tone is gentle and dotes on: "the same as a child." "Do you think I should reflect on your animal behavior just like a child?" Tang Si droops his eyes and helps Song Yi rub his legs carefully. His tone is light: "after reflection, I think it''s Song Yi who bullies me." Tang Si said quite wrongly: "it''s you, Shui, little friend." Say to raise an eye, Mou bottom all takes a few Fen light smile: "but I think what you ache is not a leg, knead is also useless?" "Asshole." "Well, I''m an asshole." Tang Si let Song Yi scold and let Song Yi lose his temper. On this day, Song Yi is happy. Happy to finally get tangsi. When I go to sleep at night. Tang Si gently hugged her and whispered in her ear: "Song Yi children." Say, the hand of the man embraces her waist again tight a few minutes. "What''s the matter?" Song Yi feels the temperature of a man and opens his eyes vaguely. "Nothing. I just want to say... Some things I want to do when I see you for the first time." "It''s done today, too." What I was thinking at that time was what a woman like him was like in C.S? Now I really feel it. Song Yi turned over and hugged the man in front of him: "on the surface, he was serious, but on the back, he was sultry." She went to Tang Si and said, "how many times did you * when I chased you and teased you?" "Every time." He replied. Song Yi laughs. She is happy. ¡­¡­ The next day. When they got up, she really got better. "Go back to my house and change." Song Yi said: "otherwise my mother should say I''m not respectable." "My mother is very concerned about people''s appearance. We all say she belongs to the appearance Association." Tang Si looks at Song Yi: "aren''t you?" "Reluctantly." Song Yi smiles: "but if you become ugly in the future, I will not dislike you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Tang Si listened to lightly smile for a while, tone light of reply she: "OK, thank you don''t dislike me." After two people finished cleaning up, they went to Song Yi''s apartment. Tang Si''s clothes are not formal, but they are more restrained. If he didn''t go to see his parents, he might have to dress casual, lazy and slovenly. Now wearing a black shirt, black trousers, wearing a watch, not wearing a suit coat, it seems too formal. All over the body exudes the charm of a mature man, if he converges, he really can''t see the feeling of being a fool. On the contrary, I think this man is introverted and calm. Song Yi took his hand and looked at him from time to time. Tang Si picked his lips: "Why are you staring at me all the time? Haven''t you seen me? " "I just haven''t seen you so serious. It seems that you were serious for a while at the beginning, and never passed by again." Song Yi said in a low voice. Now there are some differences. As usual, the man was bad, but his whole body was cold. Now, she felt that she had no sense of distance from him. The corner of Tang Si''s lips was hooked, and suddenly he began to laugh. The bad smell was sent out from the inside, which surrounded Song Yi tightly. Only heard the man''s low voice asked: "that my family is like a lovely not serious? Or serious? " Song Yi grabbed Tang Si''s clothes: "don''t be serious." "All right." Tang Si restrained the smile on his face. Song Yi saw that there was something wrong, then thought about it and said, "you can''t be too serious." "You are quite demanding." Tang Si slightly licked the lip, raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. Then he said with a smile, "it''s 10:00 now. Hurry upstairs to clean up. It''s time to go to the restaurant." Two people go upstairs, Song Yi this time wear more rules. I chose a very plain cheongsam. I look very gentle and delicate. Hair was slightly tied up in the back, there are some broken hair in front of scattered, looking at some lazy. When I come out, I look at the man sitting on the sofa and smile, charming and fragrant. When I smile, I am charming and charming. Tang Si was stunned for a moment. Her figure was already very good. After putting on the cheongsam, she outlined her figure more exquisitely, and every part of it just showed up. The convex convex, the warped warped, there is no meat at all. Simple and elegant cheongsam, wearing out the whole person is special soft, as long as she laughs, fox eyes hook flattery, the whole person is full of delicate taste. Beauty is not the only thing. Tang Si licked his lips and pressed his inner agitation. He got up and went to Song Yi. He stretched out his hand and pinched her waist. "I''m not allowed to wear Qipao when I''m away." It''s so beautiful that he thinks he''ll be jealous just when others look at her. "Why?" Song Yi looked down at himself: "this cheongsam is not a small sling. Does it look very exposed?" "It''s too pretty for people to covet you." Song Yi listened to the words and laughed: "when you appear in my life, I have been coveted by countless men for countless times. Do you want to settle accounts with others?" The corner of Tang Si''s lips slightly raised: "the past is not counted, and the future is not." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 ¡­¡­ This time the dining place is set in a private club. The club is very large and the scenery is beautiful. It is full of flowers outside. You can smell the fragrance of flowers after you walk in. Song Yi stepped on the high-heeled shoes to go inside, and Tang Si supported her beside her, always paying attention to her feet, for fear that she would fall down accidentally. After all, yesterday was too cruel indeed. Today, although we have recovered a little, we are not sure what we have recovered. At least walking seems to be OK. "Song Yi." Walking, he suddenly stopped her. Song Yi heard his voice, stopped and looked back at him: "what''s the matter?" "Do you feel uncomfortable?" Song Yi naturally knew what he was asking, shook his head and said, "no, it''s much better now than yesterday." Yesterday, I felt pain when my feet were on the ground. "Well." Tang Si licked his lips and stood in the corridor looking at her and asked, "was it comfortable yesterday?" Song Yi is asked by this sentence, his face is red, and his mind is full of those entangled pictures. Seeing a woman''s coy appearance and not talking, he laughed: "hmm?" Song Yi: "well." Tang Si heard the little woman''s answer, and then he laughed with satisfaction. Song Yi pulled his arm: "I say you this man how so bad?" "Fun." "Sister?" Song Nuan''s voice came from the back of the corridor at this time. Looking back, I saw the little girl standing there with her bag on her back. It seemed that she had just finished class. "Is there no class this afternoon?" Song Yi asked. Song Nuan shook his head slightly, and said in a very serious tone: "no, there is a class this afternoon, but I heard my mother say that my brother-in-law is coming here today, so I came to have dinner with you. That night, I just saw him in a hurry. I haven''t got a specific understanding of what kind of person and what kind of occupation my brother-in-law is." "I''m just curious about what kind of person my sister will look for." With that, song Nuan simply blinked his eyes and looked at Tang Si over there. His tone was sweet: "brother-in-law, did you help me find my set of questions?" Although the smile on the face is sweet and the tone is sweet, there will be evasion when the eyes look at him. She will be more afraid of him. But for their own interests, for their own set of questions, these are nothing. "In the car. I''ll get it in my car later." Song Yi looks at Tang Si curiously: "yesterday you were with me all the time, where did you get the time to find that suit for her?" "Song Yi, I think I need to remind you that yesterday You''ve had almost a day''s sleep The words behind Tang Si are very low, but just enough for her to hear, especially ambiguous. Song Yi stares at Tang Si, and Tang Si is restrained. Song Nuan looked at the strange atmosphere between them and said, "Mom may have been waiting in it for a long time. Let''s hurry in and stop chatting here." In fact, she just wanted to finish this meal quickly, and then take that set of questions to study. If you go to get that set of questions without eating, it seems that she is not very polite. ¡­¡­ When he just went in, his father and mother were already seated. The whole box is not very big, but it''s just right. Tang Si smiles politely, and his tone is just right: "Hello, uncle and aunt." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 Song''s father and mother are old foxes in the market. They laugh when they see him. "I''ve heard my family mention you for a long time. Come and sit down." Tang Si smile, light, hand inside the things mentioned in front of them: "the first time to meet, buy a little gift, not something valuable, I hope you can like." He said: "I should have come to see you on my own initiative. It''s because I''m busy with work and I can''t spare time. I''ve just had a holiday recently. I heard Xiaoyi say that you want to see me." "I didn''t make enough preparations for this meeting. It''s quite abrupt. I hope the elder two don''t mind." What he said is quite beautiful. Every move is full of mature man''s breath, very stable. There''s no rhetoric. Song Yi pulls Tang Si to sit down. Song Nuan sat by and watched them chatting, hoping that the dinner would end earlier. After a chat, send father send mother, Tang Si is still very like. They are not old-fashioned people, and they are not the kind of people who pay attention to the right family. As long as their daughter likes them, as long as this person is OK, that is OK. Listening to their chat, song Nuan felt bored, so he stood up and said, "you talk first, I''ll go to the toilet." Song''s mother looked at Song Nuan and said, "what did you do before dinner?" Song Nuan blinked his eyes slightly, and then replied: "before eating, I don''t want to go to the toilet. Now what''s wrong with going to the toilet?" "Hurry up." Song''s father laughed at this time: "OK, she''s still a child. There''s no need to be so strict with her." Song''s mother snorted: "children should treat her as a person when they are young. If you don''t treat her as a person when you are young, she won''t be a person when she grows up." Tang Si sat by and said nothing about it. Family education is relatively lacking for him, and he doesn''t know much about it, so he is not easy to cut in. And even if it is understood, even if it is known, it is also seen from the book, they have not practiced things, even if it is known in the brain, it will not be blindly said. ¡­¡­ When song Nuan came out, he breathed a little and felt that such a meal was very boring. All the above were boring topics. But to her curiosity and surprise, her brother-in-law is actually a policeman. In her impression, my sister is very afraid of the police. When I was a child, I was abducted and passed by. After I came back, I always had a deep fear of the police. She had imagined in her mind that her brother-in-law would be a policeman. No wonder when I first met my brother-in-law, he had a kind of fierce and just feeling, which would make people afraid and not angry. The atmosphere is very strong. Song Nuan walked along the corridor, passing one box after another. In fact, the sound insulation effect of the box here is not very good, but as long as the door is closed, you can only hear some subtle sound, but you can''t hear it clearly. But when I happened to pass by a private room, the door was not closed. Only heard a clear male voice: "it''s said that Tang Si came here, it''s not that he found the action between us?" Another answer: "how is that possible? I heard that he is here to see his girlfriend''s parents today. Just wait for him to leave." Song Nuan frowned and retreated, quietly leaving the box door. "Well --" suddenly, a man covered her mouth and dragged her back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 Song Nuan''s heart is struggling, but the other party just won''t let her go. The other side has been dragging her to a dark corridor, just slightly released her. Song Nuan gasps at this time, because the other party has just covered the dead, there is no way to breathe. Her face was red. She raised her eyes and saw that this was the man she met downstairs yesterday. That pair of narrow and long Danfeng eyes, with a faint smile, are staring at themselves. Eyes are very deep, can''t see what the man is thinking, thin lips slightly tilted, there is a bit of light cool. Although I can''t see what the man is thinking, I can see the disgust in his eyes. Song Wen has some not quite happy frowned, this person how has not been on the road of huangquan? She just looked at her with big apricot eyes, clear and simple, and didn''t say a word. She was not the kind of person who would take the initiative to speak. "Did you know you were in danger just now?" Men light mouth. His voice is very nice, very low, some transparent, some clear, clear like a mountain spring. It vibrates people''s eardrum. It sounds good. "What''s dangerous? I don''t understand what you''re saying Song Nuan''s tone is soft and waxy. The man is very tall, so she looks more petite in front of him. She is not as tall as Song Yi. Song Yi is 1.65 meters tall and she is only 1.6 meters tall. She felt that she had just turned 18 and should be able to grow up again. The man''s facial features are delicate, but the facial lines are very sharp and stiff. He looks like a fierce man. And his eyes are always cold, as if he can''t smile at all. As long as there is him in the place, the surrounding gas field seems to be a little cold. "That group of people just now are not good people. If they know what they are talking about and you hear them talking, you will be overwhelmed." The man said: "you should thank me for saving you, or you will be found by them." Song Nuan frowned: "originally, I would have left. If you didn''t take me, I would have left too. How could you save people by force?" "I''m going." Song Nuan didn''t want to say anything to the man, so he told her that he was not a good man. The man looked at Song Nuan''s back, thin lips raised a sneer: "you wait a minute." Song Nuan stops and looks back. His clear vision falls on his face. Cold, very sparse, the eyes seem to say that there is a fart quickly put, there is a word quickly say. "You are lovely. Can I make a friend with you?" The man said, "my name is Gu Nan wine." Song Nuan tilts his head. This man is very awkward. At first sight, he hates to make friends with others. How can such a person tell himself that he wants to make friends with her? "I don''t think you want to make friends with me, but to get something from me." Song Nuan licked her lips and laughed softly. "But uncle, I''m only 18 years old. I can''t give you anything. I may look rich, but the money belongs to my parents. They won''t give it to me, so I have nothing to cheat." "You can think of someone else." Song Nuan: "if you really want to make friends with me, I promise you that if you are caught for cheating in the future, I will tell my brother-in-law to get you some good food, OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 With these words, song Nuan turns around and leaves. He doesn''t want to say anything more to this man. As long as it''s something she doesn''t like, she won''t pay too much attention to it. Gu Nan wine stares at her back and frowns slightly. The little girl looks pure, but it''s not as easy to cheat as it seems. ¡­¡­ Song Nuan felt that he met a strange man and broke his good mood for a walk, so he wanted to go back. As a result, just on the way, someone stopped her. Song Nuan retreated several steps, trembling. "Smelly girl, tell me, what did you hear at the door just now?" The man who took the lead was very cruel. He didn''t want to be merciful at all. Song Nuan shook his head: "I don''t understand what you are saying. I just came out to go to the toilet. Now I want to go back to my parents." This time, she really felt that she was in trouble. Maybe the strange man just said it right. It''s not that they didn''t find it, but they found it, because she walked fast and was not found. If it wasn''t for this strange person to pull her from another direction, they would have found her. It''s just that Song Wen really doesn''t know what they are talking about. He only knows that they may do something bad for fear of being discovered by the police. "Don''t play a fool for me here, and catch this little girl for me!" These words sound just fell, those people all hurled at her to come over. It was at this time that Gu Nan wine came over and pulled her behind him. Man''s huge body block in front of him, there is full of safety. Song Nuan also has many boys in school, but those boys are too naive, the thought is very immature, she said disdain. Now this person is not the same, very responsible, able to withstand big things, able to withstand big waves. Song Nuan frowned and did not speak. Gu Nan wine looked back at the little girl behind him, and then said, "you go first, help me to the front desk and call the security guard. I''ll stop them here." "Good." Song Nuan didn''t hesitate at all. Her mind is very fresh, this time only he stopped her to go to the security, can solve this matter, if he desperately drag here, then in the end he may not be able to go. So, after saying this word, the whole person turned around and ran away. The moment song Nuan left. That group of fierce men immediately converged. "Wine master." Gu Nan wine calm voice: "well." "You go first." In an instant, the group disappeared. After they left, Gu Nan wine messed up his neat clothes, creating the illusion that he had a fight. Song ran all the way back to the box. Panting faces are red. Tang Si immediately found something wrong: "what''s the matter?" "Brother in law There are bad people in the box over there. I heard their talk about what bad things they want to do. Then they also mentioned that you dare not do it here. They found that I heard it, so they chased me, but an uncle saved me on the way "Now that uncle should fight with them in the corridor. Go and have a look." Song Yi''s eyebrows sank, and his father and mother''s face became ugly. This is a private club. It''s not surprising that such a thing will happen, but when it happens to my daughter, I feel scared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Tang Si went out immediately. When I came to the corridor, I saw Gu Nan wine alone. Gu Nan wine said that some people had just run away. Tang wanshen eyebrows, did not say anything, think this thing is strange and strange. When song Nuan followed him, he only saw the empty corridor. He looked at Tang Si and pursed his lips. The last two people just politely said some words, and then separated. Tang Si asked song Nuan, "how did you meet that man just now?" Song Nuan explained what happened before and what happened when he met him downstairs yesterday. As soon as Song Yi heard this, she felt that something was wrong. Yesterday, she also felt that someone was staring at her downstairs. Because she was in the Song family, some people were not sure who the man was staring at. Song Yi said: "but there is something wrong. If this man wants to watch us secretly, why does it attract our attention?" Song''s father and song''s mother only think that this thing is terrible. They don''t want to come back to this kind of place in the future. The meeting was not very happy. It''s not because of the bad talk between them, but because of this episode. On returning home, song''s father and mother looked back at Song Yi and said, "don''t run outside in the future. I told you from childhood to adulthood that you should run south. Don''t think we don''t know. Next time you run outside, I''ll lock you in." Song Yi didn''t speak. Tang Si frowned and didn''t speak. After all, this is Song Yi''s parents. Song Yi has nothing to say, so he can''t say anything. Song Nuan said at this time: "if you lock up your sister at home, you will worry that she will cry, make trouble and hang herself." When Song Yi was a child, because he was too naughty, he liked to run around and was locked up at home for a period of time. At that time, he was really cruel, not familiar with the world, and didn''t take his life seriously. He really cried two times and hanged three times, and almost lost his life. Fortunately, it was found in time that it was rescued. Song Yi smiles and says nothing. Finally, I watched a few of them leave. After they left, Song Yi looked at Tang Si: "do you feel unhappy today?" "Why?" "I don''t think you''ll be happy with this episode." Song Yi licked his lips and said, "let''s go home. Li Wen has brought ha ha back from the pet store." "Well." During this period, Tang Si bowed his head and sent a message to Zhou Liang, asking him to check Gu Nan wine. It''s no coincidence that this man appears here for no reason, and the play is so obvious that he can''t see it. Obviously, this person is trying to get their attention. Tang Si and Song Yi go to the underground parking lot to drive. When I just got on the bus, Tang Si seemed to smell a bloody smell. Song Yi is ready to get on the bus. It seems that he stepped on a pool of wet things. She instantly all over the goose bumps are up, look up trembling Tang Si. "I It''s like stepping on something. " Tang Si frowned and went around the front of the car to the co pilot. Two people look down, a pool of blood on the ground. There was a fishy smell in the air. "Ouch -" Song Yi couldn''t help it and was very upset. She didn''t know what the blood was, but she felt creepy all over. It was wet and cold, and the vests were covered in a layer of cold sweat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 No one thought that such a thing would be found in this underground parking lot. Recently, there have been waves of events. I just don''t know who they are aiming at. Tang Si gently pinched her shoulder and pursed her lips: "don''t be afraid, I''m here. I''ll call to ask how the criminal investigation team is doing." His tone is light and soothes Song Yi''s heart. Listening to Tang Si''s words, Song Yi nodded, gently raised his feet, and moved his feet away from the pool of blood. The last cat that died in his car seat is still fresh in my memory. I don''t know who I''ve provoked. Recently, I want to scare her wave by wave. Tang Si called the criminal investigation team to take this blood sample and go back to do DNA to see what kind of blood it is. ¡­¡­ Song Yi eventually followed him to the Criminal Investigation Brigade, because if he went back alone, Tang Si would not be at ease. Although she was afraid of places like the police station, she forced herself to go in for her own safety. When they went in, everyone felt strange and looked at her with the same eyes. I think this girl is a little familiar for some reason. Did she come before? Song Yi looks at them and smiles. He is very polite and doesn''t say anything. He follows him to the office. Because she was afraid, Tang Si didn''t make an introduction. Tang Si touched Song Yi''s head: "you stay in the office, I''ll find Cheng Ju." He has a low voice and a full sense of security. It seems that everything is nothing with him. "Well." Song Yi nodded, especially clever: "go." After Tang Si left the office, she kept playing with her mobile phone and didn''t look up. At this time, there was a knock on the office door. Song Yi heard the voice raise his eyes, put down his hand inside the mobile phone, gently should: "you don''t in captain Tang, go to the Bureau there." As soon as the voice fell, the door was opened with a click. Song Yi frowned and looked at the door. The quiet looking woman stood at the door. She recognized that this was the forensic assistant named Lu Yu. When Song Yi saw her coming in, she naturally stood up with a smile on her face: "are you coming in to get something? Or come to you, team Tang? " "Originally, I came to look for captain Tang, but when I heard the voice of a woman in the office, I felt curious and came in. I didn''t expect that it was you." Lu Yu said with a smile: "I just think it''s rare. This office is a very important place. I didn''t expect you to be in it." In her words, she said that Song Yi should not be here. Song Yi can feel his malice to himself. She slightly licked her lips, smiling brightly, and said politely: "I don''t know. Captain Tang brought me in. Do you mean disobeying him? Or do you have any opinions about what captain Tang has done? If you have any opinions, go ask him. Don''t ask me here. " Lu Yu frowned: "there is nothing to ask about this kind of thing." "Oh, I see." Song Yi laughs and looks considerate: "maybe you''re not very nice to ask him. The team thinks he''s terrible, right? It doesn''t matter. I''ll ask for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 "We can also add a wechat. I''ll tell you the result after I ask, OK?" Then she really took out her mobile phone, with a posture of adding wechat. Song Yi is always able to say the words that pierce the hearts of the people, and also can always grasp those small Jiujiu in her heart. Lu Yu really has some didn''t think that this woman is so tricky and hard to deal with, originally just want to come over and give her a down. Song said that she stood still and began to smile: "what''s the matter? Do you want to tell me that you are a primitive, and you don''t need wechat? " Lu Yu: "I don''t mean that. If you are really brought in by team Tang, then forget it. It''s team Tang" "I''m just suspicious. I just want to ask you. After all, we should be alert to the people who come in here. It''s really embarrassing to make you feel uncomfortable." If this woman really wants to ask brother Si, he doesn''t know what he will think of her. Maybe she will bully his girlfriend while he is away. Song Yi pulled the corner of the lip, the woman is the most know the woman''s heart that some careful thinking. Her smile is bright and bright, with a faint smile at the end of her eyes: "it doesn''t matter. My boyfriend should be happy if he has a cautious subordinate like you." Lu Yu came in and stepped on an iron plate, and finally she went out. Song Yi watched her figure go out and found it very interesting. This girl should like Tang Si, but some of them can''t express themselves, so she has been holding back in her heart. I didn''t expect that Tang Si would find a girlfriend, and finally she wanted to come over and spread her anger on her head, but she is not so easy to provoke. ¡­¡­ In the office, Cheng Bureau watched him come in. "I told you to have a good rest? How come all of a sudden? " Cheng asked. "Over there in the parking lot, I called back. The second team went to the police there. How was the case solved in the south mountain?" "I think it''s very complicated. There is a big force behind it. It''s not as easy as it seems." Tang Si came up and went straight to the subject. He didn''t have so much time to talk nonsense with him. Cheng Ju listened and was silent for a second or two. Then he looked up at Tang Si: "what''s the evidence?" Tang Si frowned and said coldly: "we should be on guard. Do we have to wait until something happens before we know how to repent?" "I know, but you just say that there is a big force behind it, and you don''t have a clue. How can we investigate? You have to come up with evidence and have a clue so that we can know which direction to investigate. " "How can we know if you don''t?" Tang Si''s smiling eyes became a little chilly: "you should understand what I mean. I''ve been following this case all the time, and the people behind it may be coming at me. The second team will take over. It may not be able to deal with it well." "I don''t think it matters if nothing happens in the south mountain "But there''s another pool of blood in the parking lot. It''s in my place. When I went to the private club, something happened. It''s strange. These things are definitely not as simple as they seem." Cheng Ju is not a man without brain. Although he wants to promote the second team, he can also realize the seriousness of the matter after hearing Tang Si''s words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Tang Si has always been a safe man. He is also a man who will listen to his orders. He seldom works against himself in this way. If he does, there are some problems. He said: "in this way, I say hello to the second team and help you." "It''s Jiang Yan''s gang on the south mountain. They have seized 50 kilograms of Du." Cheng Bureau fingertips slightly knocked on the table: "if things really involve big, I still rest assured that you do." "Lingling -" that''s when the landline above the office rang. Deafening voice, can''t help but let people follow the tremor. ¡­¡­ Outside. Song Yi really felt a little bored. She raised her eyes and looked around, thinking that she should be familiar with this kind of place and learn not to be afraid of it. After all, her boyfriend is a policeman. She pursed her lips and thought about it carefully. Then she took out her mobile phone and ordered some takeout. It''s a takeout. Actually, it''s from the people in the stores of our company. Things were delivered very quickly. When they were delivered, everyone was shocked. They thought it was the stingy captain Tang who was generous again. Results - Song Yi came out with a smile. She is still wearing the cheongsam, such a beautiful woman in the Criminal Investigation Brigade, the body''s tenderness seems to be able to soak everything. The whole criminal Investigation Brigade seems to have become much more beautiful because of her arrival. Song Yi didn''t dare to look them in the eye, but he was still generous and not mean at all. "I think you should be very tired when you go to work every day, so I ordered some takeout for you. It''s a little token of my heart, not a respect." "This is the first time I''ve come here as your eldest girlfriend. These are gifts." "My sister-in-law is so nice!" Everyone is talking about song Yihao. All of a sudden, some people were whispering. "Do you think this is the last goblin?" Song Yi happened to hear this sentence and paid attention to them. "What goblin? But they are really beautiful. " "No, I mean, I forgot to take Tang''s cell phone in the last meeting? Then came the goblin''s message, remember, that message is, Tang Si, you just can''t do it! " "Didn''t this beauty just say that she was Tang''s girlfriend? Do you think this is the goblin "I remember when you said that, and I think it should be." "The Tang team really..." Song Yi didn''t dare to continue to listen. If he continued to listen, he didn''t know what words they could discuss. I carefully recalled that the time when I sent that message seemed to be the thing that he had experienced before, and I wanted her to experience it as well. Kissing in public is just as exciting as being seen in public No wonder At that time, she also doubted whether Tang Si had done those things with others. As a result Song Yi thinks it''s funny to come here. This Oolong makes It''s not that he can''t. She took back what she had said. It''s her innocence. When Zhou Liang came back from the outside, he smelled the smell of rice. "Wow Zhou Liang saw Song Yi: "sister in law, why are you here? Team Tang is back, isn''t it? Where is it? " He picked up the food and began to eat it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Ningxia Chuan came in after him, still a cold face, and saw that Zhou Liang had nothing to eat. He moved his eyes away, and threw three words to Zhou Liang: "no eating, ugly." Zhou Liang: "do you want to see it? It''s just your day. " Song Yi She felt that there was an affair between the two men She really didn''t want to stay outside. She just felt that the atmosphere here was very depressing. Everyone was in uniform. Finally, she said, "keep eating, and I''ll wait for him in the office." Then she went into the office herself. I really don''t want to stay outside. The more I stay, the more depressed I feel. My hands and feet are cold. When she opened the door of the office and walked in, she felt relieved. As soon as I came in, I heard a message. It''s Tang Si''s mobile phone. He didn''t take it away. Song Yi frowned and looked in the direction of the mobile phone, because he was afraid that someone would send him a message about something urgent. So she picked it up and looked at it. Click to open wechat quickly. Results - see the information from Zhou Liang. Under itself is wearing a pair of red underwear, and with the text: "punch." It''s all the same news. Song Yi shakes her hand with her mobile phone, and her mind is in a mess. She doesn''t know what kind of idea she should put forward at this moment. What are these! She put the mobile phone screen down on the table as if she didn''t see anything. But the more you think about it, the more confused you feel in your head. Are men so coquettish now? What is the relationship between them? Song Yi suddenly has a little doubt about her boyfriend''s sexual orientation. I wonder if my boyfriend is in two boats? But after thinking about it, Tang Si didn''t look like that kind of person. Is it Zhou Liang''s one-sided love for this? Because Tang Si and Zhou Liang worked together, Tang Si didn''t mention it, didn''t point it out, and didn''t delete Zhou Liang. It''s just that it''s not easy to tear the skin, but why do you want to send a punch card? Send punch two words, it is clear that there is an agreement between two people will send these two words. Song Yi suddenly felt that his brain was not enough. Also immediately felt that he had found something amazing big secret. When Tang Si comes out later, he must explain clearly. Otherwise, no matter how she thinks about it, she will feel green on her head. And at this moment outside, Ningxia Sichuan is eating, suddenly the mobile phone dingdong ring. He took something in his hand and paused slightly. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and opened it to see that it was a message from Tang Si. Ningxia Chuan feels a little strange. Isn''t he talking to Cheng Ju inside? How can I have time to send messages to myself? When you open it, you can see the photo of Zhou Liang, wearing red underwear Ningxia Chuan frowned, holding chopsticks in his hand, and looked up at Zhou Liang opposite him. Zhou Liang knew nothing about these things and ate delicious food. Ningxia Chuan pursed his lips. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out why such a picture of him was in tangsi. Why did Tang Si send such photos to himself? What does it mean? And the perspective of this photo is clearly self portrait His brain, which always turns fast, gets stuck in this moment. "Why are you staring at me like that? Is there something on my face? " Zhou Liang noticed his sight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Then he touched his face: "is there anything?" Ningxia Chuan lips angle pulled to pull, the tone is cold way: "I see your integrity fell one ground." Zhou Liang "What''s the matter with you? I have a grudge against you, don''t I? How do I feel that you are always aiming at me recently? " Ningxia Chuan bowed his head and continued to eat without saying anything. Zhou Liang felt that Ningxia Chuan''s temper was becoming more and more strange. When you go back, you must tell Tang Si that this kind of unsociable person must have a good education, otherwise it will affect other people''s work mood. ¡­¡­ When Tang Si came out of the office, his face was very heavy, and his whole body was filled with a kind of terror. But when everyone looked at him, it seemed that the scene just now was just an illusion. His face was light, as always. Lazy wild gas, is still the past Tang Si. Seeing him coming out, Ningxia Chuan wanted to ask him what he meant by the photos he sent to himself? What do you want to express? I saw all the people eating inside. "Who has the same takeout?" Tang Si: "report it to my account." Zhou Liang raised his hand at this time: "this takeout is ordered by my sister-in-law. It''s said that it''s the first time that I came to order a takeout for us as your girlfriend. It''s a meeting gift." Seeing that Zhou Liang''s reply to Tang Si''s question was so positive, Ningxia Chuan frowned even more. What''s that? Zhou Liang likes Tang Si? So that photo was sent to Tang Si by Zhou liang? But why send it to him? Before these questions came out, Tang Si had already stepped into the office. Just opened the door. Tang Si sees Song Yi sitting on the chair with a sad look on his face. He looks very sad. Tang Si frowned, thinking that she could not stand the atmosphere of the Criminal Investigation Brigade. So he walked over to her and said, "do you feel uncomfortable? Now I''ll take you out to eat. " "And why do you give them so many things? Don''t spend so much next time. " His tone is very soft, low and magnetic, the ending will always drag some lazy tone, stirring people''s heartstrings. Song Yi likes to talk with Tang si very much and feels that it is a kind of enjoyment. Anyone with a good voice can say anything that is exciting. But there is something wrong. Song Yi licked his lips and looked sad: "I think I may have done a terrible thing." ¡°£¿¡± Song Yi hands the mobile phone to Tang Si. "I saw that picture by accident, and I don''t know what interest or relationship you two have." "After seeing it, my heart was shocked, and then I wanted to turn off my cell phone in a hurry." "But I don''t know what happened. I sent it to another person..." "Now the question is, if you explain this picture to another person, will the other person believe you? Will he believe that you two are innocent? " Tang Si looked at the mobile phone in his hand This Oolong makes Tang Si explained to Song Yi. Song Yi heard a general: "so those red underwear were given to you by Zhou Liang, and then I just saw them. You think some things I saw are harmful to your face, so you punish him to wear them to you every day?" After sorting out this thought, Song Yi clapped his hand: "tut tut..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 She suddenly felt complacent and looked at Tang Si with a smile: "can I understand that you have been secretly in love with me for a long time, and then wait for me to chase you?" Tang Si pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Because it is. If Song Yi doesn''t pursue him, then the secret love is just a secret love, and it won''t come to this point. There will not be such a close relationship between them now. Song Yi tilted his head and looked at Tang Si: "but it doesn''t matter. I like you, so I''m willing to chase you." She also knew very well that if it wasn''t for her own active pursuit, there would be no such result between them. Tang Si waved to Song Yi: "come here." He sat on the sofa, tone light, Song Yi can''t see his eyes what mood. Obediently walked toward him in the past, she likes squatting, so walked over and squatted at his feet, hands consciousness on his legs: "what''s the matter?" Tang Si drooped his eyes, his eyes were calm: "haven''t you offended anyone recently?" "No Although Song Yi wondered why he suddenly asked these things, he still answered truthfully. It''s not like meeting for the first time. She always comes back when he''s interrogating. "What''s the matter? What did Cheng Bureau tell you in it? " Song Yi asked him. "Well." Tang Si took his mobile phone and opened the mailbox. Cheng bureau just sent a recording to his mailbox. That''s the recording of the phone call I just received in the office. The man on the opposite side of the recording calls for Song Yi. In the small village in the south, many people were rescued and some people were captured, but many people were taken hostage. There has been a state of emergency. Almost all the equipment and materials have been used up, and they are almost exhausted. That is, at this time, there came a phone call, named, asked her to go. Song Yi said, "is it because of this? I don''t know the voice, I haven''t heard it, and I don''t think it''s familiar, so maybe it''s not someone I know, or maybe it''s changed "The past is the past. It''s worthwhile for me to exchange so many hostages by myself." Song Yi licked his lips: "so you''re going to send me materials today, and take me with you at the same time, aren''t you?" Tang Si Mou color complex looking at Song Yi, he can''t say a word. My throat is tight. But this kind of thing, after all, is to face, the recording out to her, let her distinguish the voice, he has summoned all the courage. But how could he deliver her himself? Even if he didn''t show it to her, Cheng Bureau would show it to her. There is no way to avoid all this. "No..." Tang Si only uttered one word. After that, he didn''t say anything, so he looked away from her and didn''t look at her any more. Contradiction suppresses psychology. This kind of feeling is like someone dragging him to the endless abyss. Despair and darkness, forced to wrap him, invading his whole body. At the moment, I just feel cold limbs, hands and feet are very heavy. Once upon a time, Tang Si ordered decisively that he would not procrastinate in doing anything. Because a man like him is cold in his bones and cold in his blood. He doesn''t care about anything and only has a purpose in his eyes. But now He couldn''t make up his mind about such a thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 A burning like feeling surrounded him tightly, and the flames came rushing, burning him closely. The more burning, the more anxious, the more difficult it is to endure, the more depressed it is. He only vaguely heard Song Yi call his name. Over and over again, the tone is very anxious, very urgent. In the dim light of the office, the woman frowned at him with worry and anxiety in her eyes. Thin body shaking him, it seems that she is very weak, need help. When Tang Si''s blurred vision was slowly focused again, his mind was also clear, and his anxiety and uneasiness dissipated and replaced by darkness. He found that the toughened membrane on his mobile phone was crushed and the glass penetrated into his skin. The blood spread all over the palm of his hand, and the tingling sensation only made him feel comfortable. He''s out of control. Tang Si let go, the mobile phone "Bata" fell to the ground. What he is good at most is forbearance, but this time his impetuous feeling can''t be suppressed. For a moment, the fire was burning, and for a moment, it was like the thick sea water buried him deeply, unable to breathe. That kind of feeling, anxious and hard to bear, bound him. The nerves all over the body are screaming, out of control. Song Yi is scared, and her eyes are red. At this time, Ningxia Chuan just pushed the door in. Seeing the scene, he quickly went to look for the medicine and gave it to Tang Si. Then he simply bandaged his hand. Song Yi stood by and didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. She is not sure what his current state is. She is afraid that her words will blow up his bomb. The more depressed a person is, the more people he cares about talk to him, the harder it is to suppress. Good things always want to be destroyed. "I told you not to worry about these things any more." Ningxia Chuan frowned: "didn''t I say I gave you a holiday? What are you doing back here? " Song Yi sinks her eyebrows. She knows why Tang Si came back because of the pool of blood she stepped on in the parking lot. Tang Si''s breathing changed from heavy to slow, and then became normal. But just now Tang Si''s breath was short and depressed, and now it seems that it is still lingering in Song Yi''s ears. After Ningxia Chuan said something, he saw Tang Si saying nothing. Zhou Liang came to ask him to have something to do and went out. Song Yi pursed her lips. At this time, she just felt at a loss and didn''t know what to do. In front of him, I feel very uneasy. Tang Si slowly raised his eyes, took her hand, and pulled her to himself. Let Song Yi sit on his legs: "just a little scared you?" The man''s voice is very hoarse, head against his clavicle, say these sounds seem to come from the chest with amplitude. Gentle and hoarse, gently murmuring. Song Yi shook his head: "No." It''s true that he didn''t say that. I''m really scared. He can''t come back with that look. Close to madness, the moment when the toughened membrane broke, her heart almost stopped. "Just don''t be afraid." Tang Si''s voice was light and frivolous: "I was thinking, what would you look like if you were handcuffed?" With a smile in his voice, he raised his head, and his eyes were strange to Song Yi. Eyes like a sharp blade, ruthlessly scraping her heart. Song Yi sat on his lap and did not dare to move. Time so silent, do not know how long has passed. The man suddenly pushed away Song Yi. "Get out." Song Yi Leng Leng, looking at him. "Get out." Tang Si repeated again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 His eyes are clear and sharp, his words, every word is fresh in her ears. Cold, cold breath scattered in the air. The chest of Tang Si accumulates dreary, he already has dangerous idea. Song Yi stays here again, he doesn''t know what he will do to her. Song Yi''s breath is deep, and he doesn''t know what it''s like. The door was closed with a click. "Cough --" the moment the door closed, he coughed. Accumulation in the chest, suddenly a cough, covered his mouth with his hand, only coughed up a pool of bright red blood. Tang Si leaned against the sofa and looked up at the ceiling. The medicine worked, and the irritable mood in my heart slowly disappeared. Once these things disappear, we should consider the issue of exchanging hostages. These things fall on him and he has to think about them. Every time I think of these things, I can''t hold down some emotions. The more Tang Si thought about it, the more upset he felt. What''s more, it''s boring and useless. If there''s a problem that you can''t solve by yourself, it''s useless. No wonder the others. All, any problems that arise, he will take care of himself. ¡­¡­ After Song Yi came out, the mood of the whole person was not good. Thinking about it, I still don''t think I can. In an instant, he turned around and pushed the door into the office. The door had just been pushed open. I saw the man squatting on the ground with some blood on the corner of his mouth. Such him, gray and decadent. It is clear that these big storms and waves, these things should be very simple for him. But now, he seems to be overwhelmed by these so-called simple things. Her eyes were sour and her heart was astringent. Tears rolled in my eyes. She walked towards him and squatted in front of Tang Si. So she didn''t say a word in front of him, and she didn''t know what to say to comfort him. Just with me. Silently squatting beside him. She has made a good decision, even if Tang wantonly lose his temper, fierce her, let her go, she will not go. I really want to raise my hand to wipe the blood on his lips and hug him. However, at this moment, I really dare not move, dare not do any action, for fear of making him unhappy. Time goes by. Tang Si got up slowly and pulled Song Yi up from the ground. His eyes were quiet. Did not dare to look at Song Yi: "sorry." He just said these three words. Song thought that he was back to normal, so he reached out and hugged him. Feel the woman''s warm embrace, Tang Si slightly Leng for a while. Immediately, I heard a woman''s voice in my ear. "You''re not sorry for me, you''re not sorry for anyone." Song Yi''s tone is stuffy, with a delicate mood. "To say sorry, it''s the dark world." "Every one of us is born to be beautiful and yearn for light." Song Yi said: "our present situation is made by the world." "But in this not so good world, fighting bravely, you have been great, you are still my example, my God." "Do you know why I came back?" Song Yi raised his eyes from his arms. The fox''s eyes were bright and bright with a bright smile: "I believe that my God will not hurt me, right?" "If you hurt me, it must not be the original intention, it must be possessed by evil. I know that. I won''t blame you." Tang Si dropped his eyes, but his mood was still low: "I said that I can''t even take care of myself As I said, it''s unfortunate to be my girlfriend. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 He sipped his lips, and his Adam''s Apple moved. He didn''t say anything and was swallowed. Song Yi is vaguely aware of something. Her eyelashes tremble, her eyes turn red instantly, and her tears drop down, crystal clear. Thin skin seems to be dyed through by rouge, and the crying eyes are all red. She died biting the lip, is silent cry. Standing in front of Tang Si, he lowered his head, and his tears kept falling. She gently sucked her nose, and her tone was trembling: "who, who wants you to take care of, who wants to be lucky." "I have grown up, I can take care of myself, I have the strength and ability, I don''t need a piece of luck, I can walk well." "Tang Si, I don''t need to take care of you. If you can''t take care of yourself, I can take care of you. It''s unfortunate to be your girlfriend, and I don''t need that lucky share, but it''s a very lucky thing for me to be your girlfriend." Her voice was trembling and she didn''t look up at him from beginning to end. But he could see that Song Yi was crying all the time. Emotions are on the verge of collapse. "I haven''t said anything yet." Tang Si''s voice is very hoarse. "Good boy." Tang Si gently brought her into his arms: "don''t cry." "You''re killing me." Song Yi sucked his nose: "what were you just going to say?" Tang Si: "I want to say that although I can''t do all this well, I will try my best to learn to do it well. As long as you don''t leave me, if one day you feel that staying by my side is not happy enough, you will never say anything if you want to leave me." "I''ll try my best to control my emotions," he said "Don''t let today happen again." Tang Si was never a man who wanted to give up halfway and let go. What''s more, he was reluctant to give up. He also knew how sad the little woman would be if he let go. He wanted to put her on top of his heart and give her happiness. I don''t want to bring her any negative energy. "But in the face of you, I don''t dare to say something. After all, I hurt you. I don''t think I can do it. I don''t deserve to say it, but I didn''t expect you to think so much." "Song Yi." Tang Si hugged her tightly, as if he wanted to rub the woman into his own blood. "I don''t want to leave you. No matter where we go, I don''t want to leave you." "I told you before that I gave you a chance to leave me, but you chose to stay by my side, so I died Will not let go of your hand. " "My disease..." Song Yi interrupted Tang Si at this time: "it can be cured." "As long as you keep an optimistic attitude every day, you can definitely point out that even for me, you also work hard, OK?" "Well." Tang Si: "it will be better." Song Yi''s indifference made Tang Si feel relieved. He is also afraid that Song Yi will leave himself. If Song Yi does leave himself, he feels that he will not be able to survive. I never felt so vulnerable before. Now I have to admit that I am also vulnerable. ¡­¡­ Men''s emotions are always sorted out quickly. After finishing the emotional arrangement, it''s time to think about business. Song Yi said: "I just follow you to have a look. I''m sure I won''t really exchange with him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 "And if I take it with you, I will be safe. But if I don''t go this time, some hostages will have life safety problems. If they have safety problems, many families will be broken and sad." "So I''ll go anyway." Tang si still didn''t speak. In terms of selfishness, he didn''t want to. Song Yi was a man with a sharp heart. He can''t just push Song Yi out to dangerous places. But he could only take her there. The itinerary is to leave this evening and follow the convoy of mutual delivery of materials. "I''m going to be wronged again. Ha ha, I''m going to be fostered in a pet shop." Song Yi said. "But there are so many beautiful dogs in the pet shop. Haha, I''m sure I''ll be very happy. I guess I don''t want to go home." Tang Si just looks at Song Yi and doesn''t talk much. Song Yi picked up her clothes and changed her cheongsam. It''s close to departure. Tang Si asked Song Yi: "if you follow this team, will you feel afraid?" "If you''re afraid, I''ll apply with you and I''ll drive you there." "Fortunately, sitting in the car, I look at you instead of them." They''re both in big trucks. Sit in the front and watch the scenery flash by. "Ding -" Song Yi''s mobile phone rang. Song Nuan: "sister, don''t you come back? Where did you go? I haven''t got my brother-in-law''s set of questions yet. " Song Yi: "come back in two days, that set of questions and so on. At that time, I left in such a hurry that I didn''t have time to give it to you. I forgot." Song Nuan: "you don''t love me any more. You said before that you would love me for a lifetime. We are good sisters who love each other. Now what are those words?" "You abandoned me." Song Yi: "er..." "It''s doggerel and idioms." Song Nuan Song Yi: "don''t do that." Song Yi is ready to send it, but a red exclamation mark appears in the message "don''t do this". Then, the underground shows that she has been pulled black by the other party. Song Yi She immediately looked at Tang Si: "don''t give her that set of math problems the day before yesterday. Just throw them away and take them to get angry." Tang Si looked at her: "I don''t cook, let alone make firewood stove." "So there''s no need to get angry." "But you little girl, when did you know to be angry with paper?" "I am a person who is willing to explore life. I want to experience all kinds of life." Tang Si smiles and dotes on others. The driver next to them, listening to their conversation, turned a deaf ear and pretended not to hear. The car sped along the road. Although it''s a short journey from Ningcheng to the south, it will pass a section of no man''s land. To be exact, it should be sparsely populated. It''s also a high-risk section. The landslide is very serious. On the way, the car stopped for rectification. Tang Si looked at Song Yi and asked softly, "do you feel hungry? Do you want to go down and eat something?" "Not bad." Song Yi: "it''s just a little distance, not so hungry." Tang Si: "wait for me for a while. I''ll go down and come back immediately." Song Yi nodded. But looking at the back of the man getting out of the car, my heart is still very tight. He just coughed up blood. She knew it, but he didn''t mention it from the beginning to the end. After taking the medicine, I put myself in a good mood and put myself into my work. There is no breathing time In Song Yi''s meditation, Tang Si really came back soon. When she saw what the man was holding in his hand, she was stunned www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Now it''s a little dark, and the dim light makes Song Yi see only one outline of him. But the bottle of warm water in her hand and the blanket warmed her heart. Tang Si got on the car and touched Song Yi''s hand: "it''s cold." His voice is light: "drink some hot water." Then he put the blanket on Song Yi: "do you think it''s cold and hot?" He explored Song Yi''s forehead. He didn''t have a fever. "Do I have a cold?" Song Yi looks at Tang Si and asks, she really has that kind of feeling. "Well." Tang Si: "there is no drugstore here. If you go to the south for a while, find a drugstore to take cold medicine." She didn''t find that she had a cold, but Tang Si did. The driver of the car went down to eat. Song Yi goes to Tang Si to gather together. It seems that there is not enough intimacy. He was by his side, but she didn''t know why there was no decline in her heart. Smelling the smell of his body, always be able to make his heart at ease. Song Yi sniffed and leaned against his shoulder. Tang Si side Mou looks at her, the little woman nose tip all some red, black hair randomly spread on the body, also blocked half of her delicate small face. He raised his hand to gently lift her hair, the woman''s skin is very good, tender as a shelled egg in general. He couldn''t help touching her face again. "What to do..." Tang Si tone hoarse mouth: "so tender little girl." "I have a cold." Tang Si lifted her face up and gently kissed her lips: "I dare not touch you in the future." At that time, she was too charming, gentle and intoxicating. He couldn''t restrain himself, and he couldn''t. I used to think about it. Now, I''m going to upgrade to, you know, when you see her, you want to. Tang Si lightly licked to lick lip petal, embrace her into own bosom. He caught a cold, which proved that he didn''t do enough homework. Song Yi was held by Tang Si. Although she looks beautiful and proud, she always shows her cool side, but most of her time with Tang Si is at Tang Si''s disposal. She is very obedient. Love to be coquettish with him, love to stick to him. She can let him do whatever he wants. More often, Song Yi''s actions are like Tang Si''s conveying a message, that is, I like you, you can do whatever you want. I need you, I can''t leave you, so I stick to you, you can''t leave my side. All the time, Tang Si felt that he was the one needed. Song Yi''s head gently leaned on his chest, and his tone was charming: "you should be gentle and gentle "Nothing dares." Song Yi: "I''m yours." "You can do anything." "You''re mine, too. I can do whatever I want to do with you." Song Yi raised his head from his arms and bit his chin: "isn''t it?" Tang Si head slightly a low, lightly bit bit her red lip: "always is." He released Song Yi: "don''t tease me." Tang Si: "you sleep for a while, rest for a while." "Well." Song Yi really felt that his head was wooden and heavy. Some pain, really like a cold. She curled up in the sleeping berth behind the truck and fell asleep. It''s very safe all the way, even if it''s going to the uninhabited area, it''s also very safe to arrive at the destination directly and safely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 Seeing that Song Yi was still sleeping, Tang Si didn''t wake up. He bent over and picked up the man and went to the house. This time, I didn''t choose to stay in a hotel. Instead, I went to B & B. The hotel is too crowded. In the small village, we don''t know what''s going on, and no one dares to act rashly. Everyone was surprised to see Tang Si carrying a woman into the room. "The Tang team seems to really like her. Before, Lu Yu was so kind to him that she almost didn''t look him in the eye. I don''t think if Lu Yu was not his brother''s sister, he would take care of her." "Well, there is a saying that my sister-in-law is really beautiful." "But does team Tang really want to exchange his sister-in-law with the hostages in that mountain village?" "I''m not sure. Team Tang has his own idea in mind." "..." they were chatting. Tang Si didn''t hear them, and Song Yi couldn''t hear them. After Tang Si puts Song Yi on the bed of B & B, he gets up to contact the people of the second team. The captain of the second team is pan Quanfeng. He is in his thirties, and he is very good at handling affairs. And the people from the Du Ban brigade, they''re all up there. If the negotiation is not good, there may be a round of firefight. After understanding the situation, I learned that there were ten hostages, but I couldn''t figure out how many hostages there were, but no less than 20. Otherwise, I would not dare to shout with the police. "When will you bring them up? You''re here, aren''t you? " Wearing a black windbreaker, pan stood at the top of the mountain, his face was quiet, but his eyes were not pretty. "When you get there, you should quickly bring Song Yi, or they will tear up the ticket. Then you can see the unclear relationship between Song Yi and that head, and then you can make an exact investigation." Tang Si listens to his words, holding the hand of the mobile phone tight a few minutes, the brow is wrinkly tight, the eye is dispersing the cool air conditioning. "Team pan, the police will not exchange innocent people." Tang si a word, coldly: "to this point, can only say that your ability is not enough, led to this situation." "Even if I bring Song Yi up, you can be sure there will be people there?" "Those ten people are human, but Song Yi is not?" Pan Quanfeng: "I didn''t mean that. It''s obviously aimed at Song Yi. Then it''s up to the parties to confront each other face to face. This is the best solution." "Yes, I know that we will not trade the people for the people, but in the case of this person''s willingness..." "tornado pan." Tang Si directly and coldly interrupted his words and said: "if she doesn''t know this matter, she won''t go voluntarily. She knows, no matter whether she wants to or not, as long as she has reason, she will choose to go. To tell her about it is to change her direction and let her go. It''s invisible and gives her psychological pressure." "If she doesn''t go, if there are any problems with those ten people, she will feel guilty all her life and may become a heart disease." "You don''t need a knife to kill people. You take it for granted." Tang Si says, the tone all some tremble, almost spit out those words from the teeth. After a pause and a breath, he calmed down and continued, "I''ve brought her here, but if there''s no good plan to ensure her personal safety, I won''t take her up the mountain." Tang Si''s words are cold. "If we have a good plan, we won''t ask Song Yi to come here. Tang Si, you don''t like me at ordinary times. Now you''re working on a task. It''s very serious. Don''t play your temper, OK?" Tang Si raised a sneer on his lips: "what''s your temper? You want my life, I can''t be afraid of death? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 "Tang Si!" Pan Tornado: "do you know that because time has been delayed for a long time, a human arm has been sent out there?" "You''re going to have to put it off till you get killed, aren''t you?" Pan tornado''s tone was very serious: "it''s just a Song Yi. She can''t die when she comes. If she doesn''t come, all these things will be finished!" Tang Si lip flap moved, ready to speak, suddenly a hand took the phone in Tang Si''s hand. Looking back, Song Yi stares into his eyes. Her eyes are quiet. She said to the phone: "Hello, I''m Song Yi. I''ll come over. Please wait a moment." Women are voices, quiet and decisive. This kind of thing, come all come, certainly can''t delay. Song Yi finished and hung up. Looking up at Tang Si: "send me up. The other party asks me to go by name. Maybe I really offend others. I''m in the entertainment circle. There are all kinds of people and all kinds of industries. I can''t help offending others." "I don''t want anyone to get hurt because of me." Song Yi said every word clearly. Tang Si pursed her lips, and her black eyes looked at her deeply. Finally, she didn''t say a word. She never thought what he would do if something happened to her? Song Yi looked at the man''s silent appearance, she slowly lowered her eyes: "sorry." "It''s not that I don''t think about it for you. It''s the same as last time at a banquet. We always choose the more one, don''t we? We are all adults. We should put the overall situation first. " "You have to put your selfishness aside. The final result is determined by heaven." ... surrounded by mountains and forests, the dusk is intoxicating, and the setting sun in the sky shines red on the earth. The car was driving in the woods. Along the way, both of them didn''t speak. They knew each other by heart. The car finally stops at the destination, and pan tornado will come to pick them up soon. Song Yi got out of the car, her hair tied a ponytail, showing the whole face. She looked beautiful and soft, and her eyebrows were delicate. There was no expression on her face, and she was lazy. The tail of the eye is long and narrow, and the look at the bottom of the eye is quiet. And in her heart. Make a mess. When I was a child, those scenes seemed to overlap with the current pictures. There are so many policemen and such a wild mountain. Tang Si is standing beside Song Yi. The mountain wind blows over them, as if they are embracing each other tenderly. Between their noses and breath, they are each other''s breath. Song Yi was blown to squint, and finally dropped his eyes, did not see the scene. The bottom of my heart is flustered and confused. It was heavy as if a stone was beating her heart. The palms of my hands were covered in cold sweat, and my back was covered in cold sweat. My whole body was a little hot and dry. Tang Si''s eyes fell on women, deep and silent, lingering with deep emotions. Clearly two people are very silent, pan tornado but saw a kind of life and death of the taste. Inexplicably feel that the wind blowing over the mountain is emitting a sad atmosphere. They are all discerning people. Pan can see what the relationship between them is. He wanted to talk, but he felt his throat was tight. Then he realized that he had just said something to Tang Si on the phone. How to send my girlfriend to me. What''s more, the girl looks bright and sensible. When she looks at you with those eyes, it looks like spring breeze. She is so soft that she can render everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 If you really go in and change it, you will still have some heartlessness. ... in the mountain village. Ten people were all bound, men and women, and women even had scars. These people should have been in the mountain village before, and then they were held. It''s in a big house. Someone is looking out with a telescope. "Boss, they are here. Song Yi is here." The man with the telescope turned back and reported the situation to the boss. "How dare he send it in." The man squinted and his eyes were cold. "Take these ten men out." For the sake of safety, the exchange of hostages chose an open place where both sides had no hands. When Song Yi arrived at the open dam, he felt that the front and back were empty, and his heart was empty. She droops her eyes and stands in the same place. The wind blows to her constantly, whistling in her ears. What if I die like this? Rustle, ear heard the sound of footsteps, she raised her eyes, the twilight of the evening has become very dark, ten shadows toward Song Yi side. She didn''t have any consciousness, she was cold all over. Only clear behind someone backed her for a while, then someone caught her, instantly pulled her wrist and went to the village. When you get inside. Song Yi saw the man clearly. It''s Jiang Yan. He sat on the sofa with a glass of red wine in his hand. When he saw Song Yi coming in, he hooked up his lips. "Little beauty, little beauty." He put down the wine glass in his hand, got up and went to Song Yi. He reached out and lifted her chin. His tone was full of frivolity and tut tut said: "woman of Tang Si." He squinted and looked up and down at Song Yi''s face: "I have to say that he has a good eye. He is a real beauty." Jiang Yan pulled up the corner of his lip: "he sent you in like this." "Do you feel hopeless?" Jiang Yan turned around and took up the wine glass again, with a smile on his lips. His eyes looked at the distance as if he was remembering something. His tone was long and light, and he said: "to tell you the truth, Tang Si and I are old rivals. Although I''m a Du Owl, there are many dead people in my hands." "Do you know? People who can understand each other are not lovers or family members, but opponents and enemies. I know him best. People like him are cold in their bones. Do you expect Tang Si to treat you sincerely? " Song Yi''s eyes are cold and disgusted. Jiang Yan looks back at her. "If you don''t have another choice, be my woman, and I''ll give you endless glory and wealth." Song Yi laughed this time, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. In his tone, he was full of sarcasm: "are you such a poor woman?" Shouldn''t there be more women flocking? Jiang Yan looks at Song Yi, and his heart sinks. This woman is beautiful, charming and brave. Even in this situation, her speech is still natural. The pride in my heart is very strong. He said with a smile: "those women only want my money. You are different. You are rich. If you stay by my side..." Song Yi interrupted him coldly: "if I stay by your side, I don''t want your money, but your life." "Hiss -" Jiang Yan narrowed his eyes. The tip of his tongue slightly touched his cheek, and he suddenly began to smile. He walked back and forth and laughed enough. He looked at Song Yi solemnly: "spicy enough, delicious enough." Light tone, with fun: "I really want to feel what it''s like to die on you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 He said, close to Song Yi, eyes are frivolous and obscene look: "to?" "The woman of Tang Si, with strength." Said, he stretched out his hand to pull Song Yi over, pulling her hair, another hand pinching her neck, ferocious: "but, in my here, you are nothing! You''re a replacement. What are you doing with me? " He used a lot of energy. Song Yi felt that his scalp was aching and his heart was piercing. Her neck was pinched to death, and the feeling of suffocation made her very uncomfortable. The brow unconsciously wrinkled. But when she looked at Jiang Yan in her eyes, she was still cold and disdainful. Just look down on him. "Replacement..." Song Yi was choked. She said with some difficulty, "I don''t know what your purpose is, but without this replacement, you are nothing." Jiang yanleng, as if he had been stabbed in some painful place, pulled Song Yi''s hair and threw it to the ground: "don''t give me a damn toast, don''t eat or drink." Song Yi was thrown out and fell heavily on the ground. His knees and elbows were red where he fell. Jiang Yan coldly walks towards Song Yi and grabs her from the ground. Her action is not gentle at all. Pulling her collar, she left her on the sofa over there. Then he knelt on the sofa and went to Song Yi. When she pulled away her clothes, she felt something hard. He made a movement. You can see her Surrounded by time bombs. The number of scarlet words is constantly changing. Song Yi Mou son stares at Jiang Yan, sneer: "you touch me, we die together." Jiang Yan''s face changed instantly. He got up and yelled, "come on!" When people outside heard the sound, they all came quickly. "Throw this woman out to me!" It''s impossible to get rid of the bombs. They are basically locked. It was because Jiang Yan believed that Tang Si was a cold-blooded man that he believed that the bomb was real. And it''s true. Play up ruthless, really, no one can play but Tang Si. "Boss, this is a remote controlled bomb. It will explode only when you press the remote control." Someone said at this time. Song Yi looks at them this flustered appearance to sneer. Who would have thought that a hostage would be exchanged for a human bomb. She slowly sat up from the sofa, the whole person with a weak sick, complexion because just Jiang Yan to her that note, become pale. Plus, she has a cold. Not to mention, she was physically weak. This sick beauty''s appearance, her cold and quiet, eyes like a calm lake: "originally I didn''t want to live, so I came in." Song Yi''s tone, all in a parallel line, especially calm, Qingmei''s eyes staring at Jiang Yan, lips slowly open a strange smile: "you look at me, think I want to live?" A woman''s face is peaceful and calm, like stagnant water. From the beginning, she came in to provoke him, then to the bomb on her body, and then to her present look and tone. Every point was full of hatred and despair for the world. She has been sending them a signal since she came in. She didn''t want to live. She came in to lead them to death. The subordinates next to her can''t stand Song Yi''s eyes. She looks at people like a dead man. See him all over creepy: "this damsel son is fuckin ''sick!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 Jiang Yan: "get this woman out of here quickly!" If Song Yi is left here, his life will be in danger all the time. This time, he miscalculated. He didn''t expect that after changing this woman in, he not only didn''t threaten Tang Si, but also was threatened. "Boss, the police are here." At this time outside, someone came in in a hurry to report. "Go." Jiang Yan immediately made a decision with a calm face. Since he is able to threaten the police to take hostages here so openly, it proves that he can escape well when the police come after him. There will be no chance of catching him. Song Yi watched him go to the innermost room. Without saying a word, she got up and followed. "Damn it." Jiang Yan frowned, and his tone was very irritable: "tie this woman up for me!" Jiang Yan finish, mercilessly throw away Song Yi will leave home, as a result, Song Yi took Jiang Yan''s arm. Jiang was not willing to let him go. How could she let him go and catch the person she wanted to catch. His brother is in prison, so this brother must be arrested. "Shit Jiang Yan cursed: "pull her away for me!" "Bang --!" Just as his voice fell, a gun shot rang out in the air. Song Yi''s heart trembled, almost subconsciously covered his ears, not to be shocked by the gunshot. At the moment of the gunfire. The man she had dragged down fell down in an instant. There was a strong smell of blood. Song Yi looks at the picture in front of him tremblingly, but he still can''t react. Rao is that she just pretended to be more like, more calm, now such a sudden situation, she has no way to calm down and no reaction. Suddenly, Song Yi felt someone holding her leg. Looking down, I saw Jiang Yan, pulling her. Jiang Yan''s hands were all covered with blood. As soon as he pulled his leg, he felt that he was covered with hair. She shrunk her legs and kicked away Jiang Yan. She stepped back a few steps. At the same time, all the subordinates squatted down and did not dare to move. "Whoever dares to move, detonate the bomb immediately." In this, everyone is afraid of death, no one is not cherish their own life. Song Yi looked up in the direction of the voice and saw Tang Si walking in the front with a gun in his hand. His face was too heavy to see what he was thinking at the moment. It''s a big step. The first thing I did when I came over was to help Song Yi up from the ground. With a calm face, he untied the bomb on Song Yi. Song Yi pursed her lips and let Tang Si do what he did. He didn''t dare to speak. After Tang Si checked carefully, she was not seriously injured, but her skin was red, and his face became more heavy. Song Yijiao was born and used to be a lady of a noble family. He held her in the palm of his hand and favored her on the tip of his heart. Now, she looks like this. He gave Song Yi to his colleagues, put the gun away, stood up and rolled up his sleeve. The Mou color is heavy looking at Jiang Yan, the whole body all spreads a frightening anger. Song Yi saw the man pull Jiang Yan from the ground. One punch after another hit him in the face. He didn''t say a word, his eyes were fierce, sharp and cold. Song Yi was afraid. "Hit him again and he''ll die." Pan tornado held Tang Si. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 What happened later is unknown to Song Yi. Everything''s up to pan and the Du squad. Tang Si took her back to B & B all the way, and her face was calm all the time. Today, we escorted materials, just guns and other things. We thought it was an exchange of fire. Tang Si was well prepared to protect Song Yi even if he died. What did he learn? It''s Song Yi who cooperates with pan Quanfeng to tie bombs on himself. It''s Song Yi who doesn''t take his life seriously. It''s Song Yi who takes himself in and threatens Jiang Yan. Who is Jiang Yan? He is Du Xiao, such a person is the most ruthless, no compassion. Song Yi has the courage to cooperate with pan to do such a thing. Song Yi is put on the sofa by Tang wantonly. Tang Si really didn''t say a word to her. From the beginning to the end, he was pulling a face. As soon as she was put on the sofa, she watched Tang Si get up and go to the suitcase to get the changed clothes. He took a warm wet pad to wipe her face. Although he didn''t speak and his face smelled, the action of wiping her face was very light. Song Yi feels that his throat is choked by something, but he can''t say what he wants to say. Looking at his calm face, when he finished wiping his face and was about to turn away with a handkerchief, Song Yi grabbed Tang Si''s hand. His hands are so hot that Song Yi''s heart is trembling. Tang Si stands, looking back at Song Yi condescending, eyes light, so staring at her. Song Yi was staring at the heart hair, not to mention this matter is really she did not discuss with Tang Si in advance. She sucked her nose and lowered her eyes. After a second, she raised her eyes again. Her eyes seemed to be covered with mist. She looked at Tang Si pitifully. "I was wrong." Song Yi tone is small, voice is weak: "next time will not be like this, sorry." "I should put my life first." "Don''t ignore me, will you? I''m a little afraid... " the corners of my eyes are slightly red, and the tip of my nose is also red. It seems that I will cry in the next second. Tang Si took back his hand. Song Yi''s hand is empty, and her heart is thumped. I know it''s over. Tang Si is really angry, coquetry can not coax back that kind of angry. Song Yi was really flustered this time. The man stood on the balcony with his back on his back, his hand on the railing, staring out. Song Yi looked at him, got up and walked slowly towards Tang Si. Standing beside Tang Si, he didn''t speak in silence. She didn''t know what to say. In the heart is also really very empty, from time to time carefully to Tang Si there to see two eyes, observing Tang Si''s mood exactly how. Near autumn, the wind at night is very cold, Song Yi is also very thin, the cold wind into the clothes, Song Yi is still standing next to Tang Si motionless. One high and one low just stand like this. This is the first time that she saw Tang Si angry. To be more precise, it was the first time that she met Tang Si and was angry with herself. Before I saw Tang Si angry, I saw him angry. She never thought that one day Tang Si would be angry with herself. Tang Si, who was angry, was really terrible. Song Yi felt that he was a little fluffy. I don''t know how long it''s been. Song Yi pursed her lips: "Tang si... What''s the taste of smoking? Would it be good to smoke? " "Tang Si did not speak. Song Yi plucked up the courage to pull his hand: "every time I watch you smoke, you are very comfortable. I also want to have a try." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 She wants to find a topic. She felt that if she didn''t speak, Tang Si would really ignore herself. However, Tang si still didn''t speak and didn''t pay any attention to her. Song Yi is really flustered. He reaches out to feel the smoke on him. There must be something. When I just touch it, I''m ready to reach for it. But at this moment, the hand was thrown away. Song Yi''s center of gravity is not stable. He retreats several steps and nearly falls. Tang Si saw that his heart trembled and his steps moved forward. Song Yi has some unimaginable to see a Tang Si, eye socket instant red rise. She sniffed, turned and left. Dog thing, dog man, coax all coax not good, return fierce! She''s mad! Tang Si frowned and quickly followed. Song Yi slammed the door of the room, and Tang Si, who came up with him, was turned away. All he heard was Song Yi''s voice shouting, "if you have the ability, don''t talk to me all your life." There was a little cry in the tone. Who doesn''t have a little temper? Today, he was scared out of his mind. When he came back, he was still angry and couldn''t coax him well. What do you want her to do? Tang Si stood at the door, slightly pursed his lips, wanted to speak, but didn''t know what to say. Song Yi sat in it and wanted to be coaxed. As a result, there was no movement outside. "..." Song Yi kicked the pillow on the bed to the ground. The whole person fell back and forth on the bed. Really! I''m so angry. What dog temper, ha ha temper is better than him! Song Yi is angry, the door rustle suddenly came a movement. She became alert all at once. There were so many things happened recently that she had to be alert. "Click -" the door was opened. It was Tang Si who pushed the door in. Seeing Tang Si, Song Yi lies down and sleeps under the quilt, ignoring him. Seeing the pillow on the ground, Tang Si bent over to pick it up. With a cup in hand and cold medicine in hand. He went over and sat by the bed: "get up and take the medicine." This is the first sentence Tang Si said to her. He got up and took the medicine. Voice is very low, the voice is hoarse, seems to cover a lot of emotions. Song Yi is also able to play a small temper, just don''t want to talk about Tang Si. Tang Si frowned and put the cup and medicine on the bedside table. Bent over Song Yi''s waist and pulled her up, Song Yi wanted to struggle, but his strength was not as strong as him. He forced Song Yi to look at himself. Song Yi stares at his quiet eyes and bites his lips: "don''t you ignore me?" Tang Si: "you took the medicine." "Why?" Song Yi said: "what are you angry about? Why don''t you talk to me? " She wants to ask clearly, otherwise she is not comfortable in the heart, she also cannot take this medicine. "I''m not angry." Tang Shisheng spoke in a hard voice. Eyebrows are still wrinkled, the most, or feel useless. Why does Song Yi go in with a bomb? He doesn''t know, doesn''t notice, why doesn''t he protect her. What''s more, she doesn''t want to face her, and what''s more, she doesn''t cherish herself. In such a dangerous situation, she actually went in with tornado pan. Why does she take her life so seriously? "Song Yi." Tang Si thought about it and called her. Song Yi raised his eyes and looked at him. Suddenly, his heart sank: "what''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 Tang Si stares at her and breathes deeply. Mature man is to learn to restrain his temper, restrain his emotions, also can''t really let himself go with a woman. Also can''t really put his temper on Song Yi. She did nothing wrong, she was innocent. Song Yi just stares at his eyes, feeling that the emotion in his eyes is too strong to melt. When he looks at her, he even prays. "Such a thing, if it happens again." His voice was trembling: "I''ll go crazy." "What Jiang Yan has done to you, I can see clearly from the outside." Song Yi Leng Leng, listen to this words, her heart trembled. Suddenly he understood why he was silent all the way. On the one hand, he is angry with himself, on the other hand, he is really angry with her. Angry that she didn''t tell him that she was going to risk herself, and that she was almost... Ruined. And angry that he didn''t protect her. Mixed with complex and unspeakable emotions, the most wanted thing is to be quiet. But Tang Si was not at ease with himself, so he could only wipe her face and walk lightly. At this time, I sent her cold medicine and let her drink it. "There won''t be a second time." In fact, Song Yi was also haunted. After all, people like Jiang Yan are going to Tang Si. They are going to take Tang Si''s life. She took the cold medicine and drank it. Don''t know how to return a responsibility son, looking at such Tang Si, her heart is to pull. Whatever it is, it''s always on itself. And I don''t like to talk. If Song Yi is the kind of girl who usually compares and doesn''t know what to do and wants men to coax her, then Tang Si doesn''t really want to coax her. Although she was angry, she was still afraid. I was afraid that if this man really didn''t come to coax himself, what would he do? So I decided to talk to him at the moment when he opened the door. I decided not to lose my temper. "There was a question you didn''t answer just now." Song Yi finished the medicine, put down the cup in his hand and looked at Tang Si: "is the cigarette really so easy to smoke?" "I said I''d like to try, too. Did you hear what I just said?" "What do you smoke?" He spoke. A low voice with a bit of serious. "Smoking." Song Yi knew that he was angry, but he was not afraid of death. "Girls are not allowed to smoke. It''s not easy to smoke." Song Yi: "I see that you always smoke so much, can''t you stop smoking?" She said, and again reached out and took out the cigarette in his pocket: "no smoking in the future. If you smoke one, I''ll smoke one too." Song Yi said, and suddenly his voice stopped again, feeling that something was wrong. In fact, for people who are addicted to smoking, it''s really hard to stop smoking all of a sudden, and it''s also a real torture. "Now one every day, and then one every day without smoking, so slowly to quit, OK?" "It''s all up to you." Tang Si stares at the cigarette on the little woman''s hand: "that hasn''t smoked today." I didn''t smoke. Song Yi takes out a cigarette from the cigarette box and hands it to Tang Si. When Tang Si opens his mouth with a cigarette, his thin lips touch Song Yi''s fingers. The warm and soft touch between Song Yi''s fingers is like an electric current, which makes Song Yi tremble all over. Song Yi quickly retracted her hand - in a hurry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 Looking at Song Yi''s little action, Tang Si gently chuckled and didn''t speak. Today, those unhappy emotions are swept away in this moment. Song Yi looks at him and smiles. Peach blossom eyes are also infected with a smile. I was relieved. Holding a lighter, he lit a fire with one hand, and with the other hand, he came close to Tang Si and lit it for him. The smoke was lit, and a touch of scarlet was in the bedroom. Smoke also rises, Tang Si sucked a mouthful, and gently vomited out. After thinking about it, I went to the balcony outside. Song Yi feels strange and finally follows. Tang Si took away some cigarettes and said, "what do you want to do when you come out?" His eyes looked at the distance: "smoking second-hand smoke is not good for your health. If you avoid it, you still come here." "It''s not good for you to smoke." Song Yi said with a smile: "but don''t you still smoke?" She said, her head leaned to Tang Si: "besides, don''t you mean you don''t think you can take care of yourself, so you don''t want to find a girlfriend?" "But even though you think so, you still let me be your girlfriend." She talked about the truth in a series of ways: "therefore, human beings are creatures. The more things they can''t do, the more they have to touch. The less you get something, the more you want to have it. " "Isn''t there a lyric? The more attractive it is, the more dangerous it is. Do you think it makes sense? " Without waiting for Tang Si to speak, she continued: "just like me, I''m afraid of the police, but I still want to be with you because I really like you, Tang Si." I really like it. I''ve never seen a man like him. He''s full of charm. Tang Si hears that the corner of lips is slightly cocked up. "Turn around." He said. Song Yi listened and turned to see him. "Well," the man leaned over and kissed her lips, with a strong smell of smoke. He gave her all the smoke in his mouth, which made her cough. Coughing tears staring at Tang Si: "what are you doing?" "Nothing." Tang Si gently pinched Song Yi''s cheek: "that is to tell you another truth, the cigarette you want to smoke is not so good, it will only make you cry." "Is it uncomfortable?" Tang Si tilted his head and looked down at her. But Song Yi was not convinced. In Song Yi''s heart, she has a strong desire to win or lose. "No, I still think I have a point." Tang Si looks at Song Yi and slightly picks his eyebrows. Song Yi smiles with curved eyebrows. She says, "because it''s your kiss that chokes my cigarette." "To kiss you is to be happy, and I can''t ignore that." When Tang Si heard this, he suddenly put out the smoke in his hand. His deep peach blossom eyes were staring at Song Yi''s small face. He asked in a hoarse voice: "what did you say?" "Again?" "Don''t say a good word twice." Song Yi said, turning to run. Only then did she realize that she was just focusing on reasoning, not on her dangerous speech. It''s like she''s not kissing? It''s dead. Tang Si lips Cape lightly of a hook, looking at her to turn round to want to run of back figure, the moment stretched out a hand to hold her wrist, the moment pulled a person to come back. Song Yi is held in his arms by a man. She blushes and her heart beats. She doesn''t dare to look at him. As a result, only the man''s low voice came into her ears: "would you like to try on the balcony?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 His voice is as good as ever. Always like to pull the ending, drag tune, appears ambiguous and tender. Sound along the ear, like a stone burst open her heart, plop plop crazy jump. His breath and temperature are close at hand. A long time ago, the man was far away from her. She thought the man couldn''t catch up with her. Now... It''s really out of her expectation. Song Yi looks out with trembling eyes. In the south, it''s far away. Although it''s a hotel, there''s a garden outside. Now it''s dark and you can''t see anything. Song Yi takes back his sight, licks his lips and looks at Tang Si. Hand gently clenched his chest clothes, lips hook up a touch of charming smile: "also... Is not impossible." The corner of Tang Si''s lips cocked up and looked down at her: "what''s wrong?" "What are you going to try on the balcony?" Song Yi asked. She felt that she was going to jump into the pit again, this bad man. "What do you think?" Tang Si lightly pinched to pinch her chin, the nose breath comes out a: "eh?" "Whatever you think is what you think." Song Yi raised his lips and pushed Tang Si slightly, which opened a short distance with him. Standing in front of him, slightly crooked head: "I am a obedient child." Words just fall, she only feel oneself on the hand a tight, the whole person was pulled by Tang Si past, the lip petal is instantly blocked by the man. This kiss is very light, very gentle, touching and sentimental. The hot breath climbed up Song Yi''s face, and his cheeks were flushed. Tang Si''s kiss, never so gentle, has always been particularly cruel, as if to swallow her. This time, light and soft, with pity. Song Yihui kisses him. Time does not know how long has passed, the man slowly released Song Yi. "I want to be here. Try this one." Tang Si''s tone is slightly panting, low and nice. Song Yi holds Tang Si and refuses to let go. He buries his cheek in his arms: "isn''t he very unhappy?" "I didn''t mean not to tell you today. I just didn''t want to hurt those ten people. After all, they asked me to come by name. " Tang Si interrupted Song Yi at this time: "they want my life." Song Yi suddenly stops and looks at Tang Si, unable to speak. He knows all about it. He knows everything. Jiang Yan wants to use her as a threat to kill Tang Si. But she didn''t say. Tang Si''s deep eyes stare at the woman in front of her. She is bright and beautiful. She should have lived in the sun. "You''ve gone. If anything happens to you, I can''t live." Song Yi bowed her head and didn''t speak for a long time. At this moment, she didn''t know what to say. She was involved in it, but she was willing to go through it with him. She didn''t feel anything, but on the contrary, in Tang Si''s heart, she fell a heavy burden. Don''t know how long in the past, Song Yi suddenly said: "you just very gentle, I in the mountain village you may see." She raised her eyes: "if I was really disgusted by Jiang..." later, she did not finish, just asked: "what would you do? Do you dislike me and think I''m dirty? " This itself is a point that caused Tang Si to beat Jiang Yan to death. Song Yi asked again, and the man''s face sank in an instant. All of a sudden, she was pulled into the room from the balcony - by him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Step back, the man was pushed onto the sofa. Song Yi wants to see the expression of Tang Si, want to know the appearance of Tang Si at this moment. Before he could see it, his eyes were covered by the man, and then Tang Si''s warm breath came. He bowed his head very close to her, right on her lips. Song Yi wants to struggle, but the whole person is pressed to death, unable to move. Before speaking, he heard his voice: "how do I treat you? Can you feel it?" "Think I don''t love you enough? You asked me that? " He would never dislike anything of Song Yi, never. Song Yi asked the words, such as agree is to poke the heart of Tang Si. Will let Tang Si feel, is not enough to love this woman, she will ask such words? What''s more, Tang Si felt that he owed Song Yi a lot of things, which he could not make up for. His voice is not light or heavy, but Song Yi can feel that men''s breathing is chaotic, the tone is trembling, those words are almost gnashing their teeth to ask out. She was breathing. There was a smell of tobacco in her nose, with the faint fragrance of tea on Tang Si''s body. At this moment, it is clear that the man is in front of him, but Song Yi feels that he is far away from the man. She also realized that she shouldn''t ask those questions. But it''s just a ghost asking. That''s all women care about. Want to continue to verify their status in the heart of the boyfriend is what kind of. Her throat was a little tight and astringent, unable to speak. Tang Si took a bite of Song Yi''s lip: "next time, ask me this kind of words, I''ll let you know if I love you enough." Song Yi frowned in pain, but he didn''t make a sound. "I''m just asking. I want to know your answer." Song Yi''s voice is very small. "OK, I''ll tell you the answer." ... about two o''clock in the morning. The man took her out of the bathroom. Song Yi''s cheeks are red. When she fell asleep, she held Tang Si''s waist, and the whole person clung to his ear: "want you, always love me." This sentence has two meanings. That is to say, Tang Si, who just lay beside her, was stunned. He squinted: "what do you mean?" Men''s voices are dumb. Song Yi came close to him, and there was a smell of shower gel. She also had this smell of shower gel. When two people have the same taste, inexplicable will make people palpitating, feel very strange, feel that the distance is closer again. "That''s what it means." "You''re dying, aren''t you?" "No Song Yi''s tone was very light: "I mean really, I want one..." Song Yi felt that the man caught her waist in an instant. I didn''t do much just now. She was always crying out that she couldn''t do it. She was wronged and pitiful. After all, he was reluctant to give up, but his movements were gentle and gentle. Now she''s back. Tang Si can''t bear it. As a result, the woman pressed his hand, raised her hand with a smile, and made a move to the air. "I think so, but I can''t." Song Yi, with a smile on her lips, said, "you can play with Wuzhi girl." "After all, it was always with you before you met me, wasn''t it?" Song Yi is also very bad. She has never been a good woman. In this kind of thing, she can also let Tang si not have the upper hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 "Oh -" in the silent night, the man gave a low smile: "little guy, do you know what is called Fengshui rotation?" Song Yi: "is it..." "Now you''re doing me a good job." "In the future, do you want it?" Song Yi ".... she suddenly felt that she had done something quite mentally retarded. ... this evening, both of them had a good sleep. Song Yi was held in his arms and slowly fell asleep. There''s a lot of happiness and fun with boyfriends, from the bathroom shu.fu It''s very sweet and happy to have a sleep with him after coming out. She went to sleep slowly with a smile on her lips. Suddenly, as if a cold hand, holding her to a dark area. Song Yi shakes all over and opens his eyes. It''s dark all around. There''s nothing. And, it''s cold, it''s cold, she''s shaking. "Click -" there was a sudden sound of opening the door, and a faint light came in from outside. Two men came in with heavy footsteps. Song Yi subconsciously hugged himself, and his body trembled. He didn''t know how to face this kind of thing, so he simply closed his eyes. "This is just coming up from below, isn''t it?" One of the men spoke. "Yes, she just came. Everything has just started. I don''t know what step she can take psychologically." "Where is it now?" "Now... It''s time." The man laughs obscenely. "It''s very small. I can''t help it. Do you have a holiday? " Asked another man. "It''s so small, where can it come from?" "Tut." Men seem to have some dislike. "Come on." "I''ll send it to the boss later." Song Yi listens to their words. She is desperate and helpless. She wants to run, but she has no way to escape and doesn''t know which direction to run. Step toward her close, has been the evil big hand pull up her collar. "No, no, no..." "Bang --!" The door was suddenly kicked open. The man''s hand stops. At the door stood a thin young man with light on his back. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but his height should be fifteen or sixteen years old. "Who the hell is that?" The man spoke. The young man stepped in, his eyes with deep anger, wild and crazy, walking posture is very drag, very personality. The young voice answered the man''s words: "I''m your father! Beast Young voice, with anger. Come up, mercilessly gave a man a fist, take again fierce, again ruthless strength son, didn''t astringent at all. Young people of this age, arrogant, full of blood and rebellious, will not pay attention to anyone. He''s really tough. Neither of them can beat him. Song Yi was pulled up by the boy and said, "I''ll take you out." At this moment, Song Yi in the endless dark world, ushered in hope, ushered in the light, she was saved. It''s no longer a cycle of torture. Follow the pace of youth, keep going, keep going. "Bang --!" Suddenly there was a gunshot, and the birds in the forest were flying around. The boy walking beside her fell down in a flash. Blood rushed out, Song Yi instant red eyes, crying loudly. The young man tried his best to push her hard: "hide." She stepped back and rolled down the hill - "Bang --!" She heard another shot. "No, no!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 Song Yi shouts and opens his eyes. On the forehead, there was a lot of cold sweat, and the vest was all wet. Tang Si has been calling her. "Nightmare?" He gently patted Song Yi''s back in a gentle tone: "it''s OK, don''t be afraid." Song Yi opens his eyes and gasps in horror. Those memories rush into my mind. I think of those pictures one by one. She was going to forget that picture when she was a child. She was afraid to think. What happened to that teenager? Did he die in that place like that? When she woke up, she was in the hospital bed, and she didn''t know how to get back. She kept asking about the boy, but no one gave the answer. Her parents said that they didn''t see any teenagers at all, and then there was a memory that seemed to be blank. In her 8-15 years old memory, are blank, how to think, can not remember what happened in the middle of those years. She only knew that she had used a lot of resources to find the teenager. After all, he saved her. If you find it, you''ll be rewarded with a lot of money. This reward has nothing to do with men and women. She just wants to thank him for saving her life. She is also ashamed that he came to save her, but only she went out in the end. It''s dark. Everything is cruel and unique. Song Yi has learned it. He constantly gives you hope and drives you into the abyss, grinding people''s will. In the end, she didn''t find the boy. Li Wen just said that the man must be dead. Song Yi also felt that she might be dead, because when she rolled down the hill, there was another shot. Otherwise, the teenager, instead of her, suffered from those inhuman torments, and has not come out yet. Or maybe he died under the torture of those people. Think of here, Song Yi''s heart beat hard. She hated, hated those who pretended to be police officers, and hated those people who left such a deep shadow on her childhood. What''s more, the teenager became a knot in her heart. Time is too long, at that time did not how to see clearly that young man''s face, just have a outline. People''s memory will always slowly fade, and now the vague outline of the teenager is about to disappear in her memory. Trying to think about it, but always can not grasp that little memory. There is a man who may have died for her. So young, so wild, young days, should be endless wildfire prairie, the future should also be as broad as grassland. If that boy were alive, he would be brilliant now. After all, at such a young age, he was full of courage, and the wild and rebellious atmosphere swept the whole darkness at the moment when he came in. But... Song Yi''s heart is tight, but that young man may really not be in the world, she tried her best, she really didn''t find it. The more you think about it, the more Song Yi wants to cry, and her heart aches. "What''s the matter?" Tang Si frowned at her and held her in his arms: "what''s the nightmare? Crying like this? " Song Yi listened to his low magnetic voice and immediately buried his head in his arms. "Brother..." Song Yi called him in a stuffy tone, and his voice trembled gently: "if there is a person, maybe because you are dead, you don''t know him, and you''re not even sure if he is dead, what will you do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 Song Yi''s head is buried in Tang Si''s arms, and then he talks, as if seeking a sense of security. Tang Si allowed her to move in her arms and listened to her quietly. Lip slightly moved, just ready to open. Listen to the woman in the arms said: "now with the passage of time, can''t remember his face, will appear very heartless, very cruel?" "Although I didn''t see his face clearly, I just remember a general outline." Tang Si said: "did he die for you?" Low alcohol voice slowly, like clear spring water, has that kind of calming power. "I don''t know. I''ve been looking for him for a long time. I want to repay him for saving me." Song Yi raised his head: "without him, the world might not have me." Women''s voice, by trembling, inexplicably become gentle. Tang Si''s palm gently rubbed Song Yi''s hair: "well, do you still want to find him now?" He didn''t ask Song Yi what happened. First, he didn''t want to recall Song Yi''s bad memories. Second, because he didn''t want to listen. He couldn''t see Song Yi suffer any hurt or grievance. He couldn''t hear her hurt or grievance, even if he listened. Listen to Song Yi ask that words, Tang Si''s in the heart all tightly grasp. I don''t know what Song Yi experienced. But if there was no him, there would be no her in the world, that is to experience life and death. Almost this woman couldn''t be around her. Song Yi raises his head from his arms. He can''t see the man''s face clearly in the dark night. She reached out and turned on the night light. Dim light on, can vaguely see his face, hair arbitrary messy in front of the forehead, is looking down at himself. The eyebrows and eyes are wrinkled. "I want to find it." Song Yi pursed her lips: "but it''s been a long time. I also spent a lot of time looking for it. I couldn''t find it. My parents said that I didn''t see any teenagers at that time She bit her lip: "maybe I can''t find it." "Tell me the characteristics, the location and time, and I''ll accompany you to find them as long as you want." The man''s low voice says slowly. Song Yi looked at Tang Si in surprise: "you... " don''t you think it''s a fable? " This kind of thing, originally look for a needle in a haystack, moreover so many years have passed, really not necessarily be able to find that person. But the man didn''t say a word to comfort her. He didn''t shake anything in front of her. His words, I accompany you to find, directly shocked Song Yi''s heart. For many years, everyone advised her to give up. Only Tang Si said to accompany her. There is nothing more powerful than this. He really knows what he wants most. "It''s not impossible to find a person. In this world, as long as he exists, we can find traces of his life." "If we can''t find it, it can only prove that our ability is not enough and we don''t find it carefully enough." Tang Si bows his head and kisses Song Yi''s eyes: "don''t cry." "I also want to see the person who saved you. I also want to thank him well." Tang Si is serious. Under the dim light, Song Yi only felt that his eyebrows and eyes were too soft to open. "But.... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 Song Yi raises her eyes and looks at the man. From this point of view, the curve of a man''s jaw line is very smooth and delicate. But the sight was inexplicably attracted by the protruding Adam''s apple. Song Yi has always felt that Tang Si''s Adam''s apple is very sexy, no matter when, can attract her attention. She likes to stare at his Adam''s apple, which reveals the charm of men. Perhaps this is part of the reason why Song Yi likes to listen to Tang Si''s speech, not only because his voice is good, but also because he speaks with charm and beauty. It''s very enjoyable. The man''s Adam''s apple glides slightly, and his voice is hoarse: "that man is a man, isn''t he?" "Well." "If you find that person who is more handsome and better than me and who has saved your life, will you not want me?" Tang Si asked. "How could it be?" Song Yi said, ready to take the next sentence. Listen to Tang Si directly interrupt her words to say: "if really don''t want me, I pull you to go to hell together, say to do." "I thank him for saving you and meeting you." Tang Si: "so I''ll accompany you to find him. I also want to see what kind of person that person is." If not for meeting Song Yi. That Tang Si may die at the age of 28. That day, he looked at the calm lake, really want to jump down, a hundred. Any gratitude and resentment in the world will no longer have anything to do with him, and all the troubles will be solved with that jump. He no longer need to worry so much, no longer need to live so hard. That is, in the moment of the thought. Song Yi called him, he looked back and saw her smile. Laugh, instant flowers fade, beautiful like the sun. He admitted that his idea at that moment was to get her and have her. But the thought at that moment was not so beautiful. When you know she has her, destroy her. So pure and beautiful, fall into the abyss together, will be more beautiful, more enchanting. His ideas are dangerous. He knew it was dangerous. So for this beautiful girl like the sun, he is going in a good direction step by step. Living with purpose, meaning and hope. It''s not a case that can''t be solved, a suspect that can''t be arrested, or even the cold words of the Wen family. "No way." Song Yi said directly: "I like you, just like you, not because who saved me, who looks better than you, better than you, I like others, I just like tangsi, no one can change." "What''s more, I don''t think anyone in the world can look better than you." To tell you the truth, Tang Si''s appearance is really one in a million. No one who has seen him is not attracted by his appearance. The facial features are exquisite, the eyebrows and eyes are wild, and it''s really good-looking to laugh. Those peach blossom eyes always seem to have a spring color. His appearance is amazing but unforgettable. The places where Tang Si had been before all said that he was worthy of bearing. Even in the current Criminal Investigation Brigade, it is occasionally said that the face of Tang Si is the name card of the Criminal Investigation Brigade and represents the overall appearance of the Criminal Investigation Brigade. "I love that young man, only gratitude, gratitude, really nothing else, I just want to find him, thank him, repay him." Otherwise, it would be a lifelong regret in her heart. Tang Si listened to hook lip Cape: "look for." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 Song Yi chatted with him and fell asleep. When I got up again, it was bright outside and the birds were chirping. The sun is also bustling on the bed. Song Yi lifted the quilt and rubbed her eyes slightly. She felt that her eyes were a little sour. I must have had that nightmare at night. I started to cry and my eyes were swollen. In fact, he didn''t cry much, but Song Yi''s face was easy to show when he cried. Especially in this pair of eyes. Song Yi breathed. It seems that if I want to go out today, I will go out with sunglasses. She lifted the quilt out of bed, slightly stretched a stretch, and then found that she was wearing a black T-shirt. With just stretch that moment, clothes high up. The lower body is straight naked. Aware of this, put down their hands, that is, in such a moment the door was pushed open. Song Yi Leng Leng, toward the door to see the past, the man with breakfast standing at the door. He had changed his clothes and was in casual clothes again. Inside the black pants is a white T-shirt, outside is a windbreaker. Long windbreaker, against his whole person is more slender, posture lines, body ratio, everything is just right, good is like the hero from the comics. It was the first time Song Yi saw him in a windbreaker. Looking at a lot of mature, stable feeling from inside to outside. Song Yi has always liked the mature and steady atmosphere in him. No matter what he does, he is confident, calm and able to do well. But this kind of steady and heavy with so a bit of bad breath, that is, so a bit of bad ruffian taste, can most stir people''s heart. Song Yi thinks that he can''t see enough. At this moment, he wants to take a camera to take a picture of him and freeze him forever. That''s what I thought in my mind, and that''s what I did with my hand. I took a picture of him with my mobile phone. Tang Si laughs, eyes end all hook to smile, again bad and wild, such a smile instantly broke that mature steady. The old rascal''s temperament was revealed in an instant. "When you wake up this morning, you don''t want to tease me intentionally or unintentionally. How can you still take photos for me?" His tone is rambling, a bit careless. Speaking lazily, it''s also a drawl. "Can''t you just take a picture of that and make a wallpaper? Your photos are too few. I want to send a circle of friends to show my love. " Tang Si''s photos were all taken after she was with her. She had never taken any photos before. I think photography is very boring and boring. Tang Si smile, although the mouth is so say, but still stand in situ obediently to her photo. After Song Yi finished taking photos, Tang Si Duan took the breakfast inside and put it on the bedside table. Then he took a coat and put it on for her. "It''s a bit cold today. Don''t walk around with so little clothing." Tang Si said. This morning is really a little cold, the weather is slowly in autumn, Song Yi up when there are some feel, although the sun is very good outside, but still with cool. Song Yi wrapped his clothes tightly. "What about my clothes? Why do you dress me in your clothes? " Song Yi asked. Tang Si: "when you come here, you only bring two sets of clothes. The first one has been changed when you come here." "The second set I got wet in the bathroom yesterday. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why did Song Yi ask such a boring question? There''s a reason why you don''t have clothes to wear. Just observe yourself. You have to ask this old rascal. Is it comfortable to be teased? The two of them didn''t stay long in the south. Tang Si has to go back and report the situation here. There are some business matters to deal with. There are some cases that should be closed. Everything is on the verge of truth. Song Yi also wants to go back. Song''s father and mother are on business. Song Nuan has already blackmailed her and added her back. Because song Nuan''s school needs a parents'' meeting. Song''s father and mother went on a business trip again, so there was no one to hold the parents'' meeting, so there was only Song Yi. On the way back, Song Yi looked at his mobile phone: "aren''t you very capable? Pull black me, don''t add me back if you have the ability. " Song Nuan: "sister, what you said is wrong." Song Wenfa''s voice is soft and soft. She listens to the girl''s voice and says, "I don''t know. I''ve blacked you. It''s Li Wen who sent you ha ha. He said he''s coming back, but you don''t go back. The manager of the pet store has to send you to song''s house because something''s not there and doesn''t open the door." "But ha ha, this stupid dog, his paw touched the screen directly, and accidentally pulled that one black. At that time, I was still doing the paper. After finishing the paper, I didn''t know anything. I thought you didn''t reply me." "Sister..." Song warm voice coquetry said: "you have to believe me, ha ha, this dog is absolutely trying to frame me, stir up the feelings between the two of us." Next to him, ha ha: "Wang -" his dog paws kept scratching song Nuan''s hand. It seemed that he wanted to take down his mobile phone and said that he didn''t do those things. Song Nuan is wearing a simple white casual dress. Haha, she is pulling her sleeve and dog paws are touching her all the time. Song Wenshen eyebrows, pointed to the ha ha, that look seems to be saying that you move again, I will cut off your dog claws. Ha ha I''m not human, but you''re a real dog. Song Yi over there, of course, knows what kind of piss her sister is, so she doesn''t take her words seriously. "Wait for me to come back. I''ll be back soon. I''m on my way." Song Nuan saw the news with a smile, and finally he had a place. This time, Tang Si was driving. "Do you want that set of physics questions back for your sister? Do you want to throw it away? " He asked. "Take it back to her, or this girl will feel bad about you again." Song Yi said, "remind me to take it when I get off the bus." Tang Si smiles and doesn''t speak any more. I just feel that although the two sisters of the Song family have different personalities, they are both very special. A white cut black, a little fox. Neither of these is easy. ¡­¡­ The car soon reached the center of the city. It was already one or two o''clock in the afternoon. Song Nuan was waiting at the door early, because he knew that Song Yi would come back at this time. After all, tomorrow is the parents'' meeting, so I have to come to please my sister. Lest my sister speak ill of her in front of the teacher. The girl stood in the sun, smiling pure and clear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Song Nuan came to a sudden stop. Tang Si also stepped back two steps. Song Yi got out of the car and saw the scene. He slightly raised his eyebrow: "what are you two doing?" Song warm curled his lips, looked at Tang Si, did not dare to speak. Although the man is calm and light, the corners of his lips are hooked with a faint smile, but song Nuan is still afraid of him. There was a sense of oppression in Tang Si. He was cold and clear. As soon as he approached, song Nuan felt the pressure coming. She had never seen such a powerful man. His posture is superior, tall and big. If he doesn''t smile, song Nuan thinks he can be scared to cry. Tang Si didn''t answer Song Yi''s question: "that set of questions is for your sister. You ask her for it." "I have something to do. I''ll go first." With that, Tang Si retreated two steps, and Song Yi stood in front of the car door. She looked at the eyes of Tang Si, the man gently smile, canthus hook a touch of provocative arc, ambiguous and ruffian bad. She hasn''t had time to make any response, the man seems to be inadvertent action. Song can''t see this action. He raised his hand, gently pinched Song Yi''s earlobe, and put it at a touch, with a crisp itching. "Gone." Song Yi laughs, reaches out his hand to touch his buttocks, the tone can''t hear what''s wrong: "walk slowly." Tang Si gets on the car''s movement Leng Leng, turns round the Mou color deeply saw the eye Song Yi. Song Yi tilts her head slightly and smiles brightly. She raises her hand and shakes it: "it feels good. I''ve wanted to touch it for a long time." The tip of Tang Si''s tongue slightly reaches his cheek and squints. Looking at Song Yi, his eyes are dangerous. And the woman seems to know that at this moment he has nothing to do with himself, the smile on his face is not reduced, but the smile is more and more brilliant. "What are you doing?" Song Nuan''s curious voice came from behind at this time. Song Nuan didn''t see the little act of flirting between them. So I''m curious, what are these two people doing in the street looking at each other for so long without any reason? Do you have a fight? Shouldn''t girlfriends be chuang.shang Did you fight? "Let''s go." Song Yi pushed Tang Si at this time. I didn''t forget to pinch his waist. Comfortable! ... Tang Si went to work in the Criminal Investigation Brigade, where Song Yi and song Nuan were only together. It must be about what to eat and what to play. Then go to the parents'' meeting the day after the discussion. "Do you want a sister dress?" Song warm soft voice asked Song Yi. "Who''s dressed like a sister to you?" Song Yi fox glanced at Song Nuan: "you are so childish." Song Nuan listened and looked down at his clothes. It''s like... It''s a little bit. But song Nuan didn''t say it or hate it. He left with a cold hum. Song Nuan tilted his head and looked at her back. He did not speak. After a while, song Nuan came back with a small step, holding Song Yi''s long dress. "This one looks good?" Song Nuan compared himself: "I can also wear it." Song Yi looked at her and gave a very pertinent evaluation: "you are a little short, you can''t wear it." Song Nuan stares at Song Yi: "you bully me!" "Cute, cute, cute." ... the next day, at the parents'' meeting, the two sisters still wore their own clothes, but song Nuan was obviously unhappy. "You''re four years older than me. I''m not sure you can grow any higher than me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 "Girl, you are 18 years old and can''t grow tall any more. Generally, girls won''t grow tall after 18 years old." Song Yi said it directly. "No Song Nuan retorted: "I''m 17, I''m not 18, I can still grow." Two people chatting, chatting has arrived at the school gate. Song Yi today is wearing a very simple match, a gray suit, hair curled into a big roll, put on a not thick not light makeup. The eye color is clear and beautiful, but a casual suit sets her off wildly and sourly. Song Nuan is also obedient, wearing a sweater and casual pants, hair tied horsetail, apricot eyes open round, clear and pure. When two people went to school, they caused countless reversals. Song Nuan has been paid close attention to in the school, because she is the little daughter of the Song family. She is very popular and looks good. Song Yi came to song Nuan''s school for the first time. The atmosphere in the campus is always so youthful. Almost all eyes are on Song Yi. Women are too bright and attractive. Everywhere you go, there''s a flash. Song Nuan: "next time I don''t ask you to come to school. I hate people looking at me like this. When you come, more people will look at me." Song Yi: "then I''ll go now?" "No!" Song Nuan is always so duplicative. Although she really hates people staring at her like that, the parents'' meeting must ask someone to come. If she just leaves, she really doesn''t know what to do. They soon came to the classroom. Song Nuan''s teacher, a woman in her 30s, talked a lot on the stage. Song Yi listens. The procedure of the parents'' meeting is not complicated. The next step is to issue some safety notices and so on. And the third year parents should pay attention to things. "Song Nuan, go to the office and find the teacher surnamed Gu to get the safety notice." The teacher said suddenly. Song Nuan slowly raised his eyes: "teacher surnamed Gu?" The head teacher said, "Mr. Gu is transferred from other schools. He only came here today. Go to the office and find him. He''s the only one in the office." "Well --" Song Nuan nodded, got up and went out. All the way to the office, song Nuan was puzzled and curious about what the new teacher looked like? So thinking, people have come to the door of the office. She stood at the door, her hand on the doorframe, and looked in. A man was sitting in a black casual suit with his back to her. Song Nuan frowned and felt that this figure was inexplicably familiar. "Buckle -" Song Nuan raised his hand and knocked on the door slightly. "In." The man''s voice is deep, as if with a bit of natural hoarseness and coarseness, a word can also say very steady. The moment a man looks back. Song Nuan was slightly stunned. His long and narrow Danfeng eyes were dyed with a little smile, calm and polite. Thin lips did not lift any radian with a smile. This This is the last time I bumped into her downstairs and asked her to apologize? Isn''t that the person who saved her in the corridor last time? Gu Nan wine? Mr. Gu? Is this man a teacher? Song Nuan''s brain is a bit in a mess. "Oh." Gu Nan wine saw song Nuan, he said: "little girl, it''s a coincidence." "Looking for me?" Before Song Nuan could speak, he asked again. "Well." Song Nuan nodded, soft glutinous eyes staring at him: "our head teacher said, find you to take the safety notice." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Gu Nan wine: "safety notice?" In a very light voice, he finished and opened the drawer. "Come and get it yourself." Song Nuan only felt that the man seemed to have changed a little. When he met for the first time, the disgust and disgust in his eyes could not be stopped. Now there is only a calm and calm in his eyes, which makes people feel cool. Yin is a kind of static. It''s quiet with cold, cold inside, not outside. Song Wen walks over with small steps. The man took out a stack of paper from the drawer: "it''s this. Take it to your teacher. If not, I don''t know." Song Nuan dropped her eyes and looked at the paper on the table. It said that it was a safety notice. "Maybe that''s it. I''ll show it to the teacher." Gu Nan wine: "well." Song Nuan reaches for it and leans forward slightly. In an instant, a faint smell of milk came into his nose. With a girl''s unique fragrance, clear and clean. Before Gu Nan had time to say anything, song Nuan left with the paper. Song Nuan almost ran to the classroom for fear of delaying the teacher''s time. As a result, the teacher took a look at an Quanshu: "it''s not this. Go to Mr. Gu to take it again." "Mr. Gu said that if it wasn''t for this, he didn''t know what it was. Why don''t you go and have a look?" Song Nuan panted and said that his face was red. "I still have something to tell my parents. You can go and ask Mr. Gu. Be obedient. " The teacher just didn''t want to go. Song Nuan felt that the head teacher was rejecting Mr. Gu. Indeed, she did not want to see Gu Nan wine. Strange temper really makes people feel bad. The disgust on a woman''s face is not covered up at all. ¡­¡­ Song Nuan had no choice but to return. When I just walked into the classroom, I bumped into him head on. There was a faint rose fragrance on him. This is the second time she''s hit him in the arms. Gu Nan wine frowned, eyes color halo dye a trace of complex, push away song Nuan: "how?" His voice was calm. "Ah?" "The teacher said the safety notice is not this," Song said In fact, Gu Nan took the wrong wine on purpose. He thought that she would come back, but he didn''t expect that she would come back so soon. "The teacher will take another look for you." Gu Nan wine said. Song Nuan followed him all the way into the office, with some doubts in his eyes. When I just hit him But she saw that he was still searching for the drawer, so she didn''t ask at this time. After a while, Gu Nan took out another stack of wine: "this should be it. I just came here with a little more trifles. I don''t have a good memory. Please run twice more." He handed it to song Nuan. Song Nuan reaches for the safety notice and looks at the man in front of him. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t seem to know how to say it. Gu Nan wine can see what she wants to say. He said, "if you have any questions, you can ask them." "It''s also my first time to be a teacher here. If there''s something wrong with me just now, you can also give me some advice." The tone of Gu Nan wine is very slow and steady. It''s calm. There''s no emotion. Song Nuan: "when I hit you just now, something hurt me at my waist. What is it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 Song said, looking down. Gu Nan wine slightly moved his body, the whole person stood behind the table. Just blocked her sight, song warm subconsciously frowned. Immediately, listen to the voice of Gu Nan wine to spread: "key." "Well," Song Wenxin said. It''s really possible to hang a key around the waist, and it''s really not uncommon to bump into the key. When she got the answer, she went out. Gu Nanjiu looks at Song Nuan''s back. It makes people feel charming and lovely just by looking at his back. After licking his lips, he has an idea in his mind that he wants to He looked down at himself and frowned unconsciously. For the first time, he had this idea. For the first time, I didn''t feel like I hated women for many years. It seems that he can integrate with her very well. So clean and pure, eyes are clear without impurities. On second thought, he didn''t have a good attitude when he bumped into her for the first time. The girl bowed to him and ran away. He was a little surprised by the way he apologized. If you change to another woman, it may be aggressive. The second time, in the corridor, he pulled her away. The girl''s body is very soft and light. She can''t use any strength at all. She can pull it gently. The more he thought about her, the more painful it was somewhere. No relief at all. It''s both up and down. Gu Nan sipped his lips, got up and went back to the teacher''s dormitory. ¡­¡­ The safety notice song Nuan took back this time is indeed correct. It was only after she came back that she remembered that if she hit the key, the key would make a noise, but she didn''t hear any noise at that time. So, Miss Gu is lying to her. The parents'' meeting ended soon after the safety notice was issued. There are also some parents who come to help their children have a meeting to hook up with Song Yi. Song Yi had a cold face and didn''t say a word. The cool and beautiful atmosphere is sent out from inside to outside. When the eyes look at people coldly, the other party doesn''t speak directly. Song Yi has such ability. She is beautiful and has a strong natural aura. Beautiful women will always attract the opposite sex. If they have the courage to hook up with the opposite sex, it proves that the opposite sex thinks that this beautiful woman looks easy to chase. After all, Song Yi sat there, not talking, not laughing, even in a small suit, wild and sassy. But as long as you have the courage, you can still talk to her. As a result, with one look in her eyes, those people knew they didn''t deserve it. The bottom of my heart will still be cold. Song Yi is also a boss. She can''t be fierce. It''s just a split. In the company, she is cold faced most of the time. When Song Yi and song Nuan left school, song Nuan was still thinking about Gu Nan wine. Song Yi bumps song Nuan with his shoulder. "What''s the matter?" Song Nuan said, "it''s OK." She bowed her head and sent a message to the head teacher: "teacher, is there a phone call from Mr. Gu? I have something left. I want to ask Mr. Gu if he has seen it. It''s very important. " The head teacher sent her a phone number soon. ¡­¡­ After the parents'' meeting, it''s almost lunch time. Song Yi sent a message to Tang Si and asked if he was finished. But there is no reply. There should be something to deal with. She glanced at Song Nuan. I have to have lunch with this girl again. Song Nuan looks at the mobile phone number and saves it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Song Nuan is not a person who likes to contact people on his own initiative. She also won''t take the initiative to call people. If she can''t talk to people, she will try not to talk to people. So I thought about it carefully, then copied the phone number and searched for friends on wechat. A wechat with the nickname Gu. should be Mr. Gu''s wechat. After thinking about it, click send to add him. "Sister." "Well?" Song Nuan said, "you can go home by yourself for a while. I''m going to the bookstore to read books for a while. You can have dinner by yourself. I''ll make an appointment with my classmates later." "All right." Song Yi agreed without thinking about it. Originally, I was thinking about how to accompany her. Now I''ve saved everything. Song Yi is also very tired these days. He doesn''t have much rest. All kinds of things are piling up. Things piled up together even if it happened, but also to be a man tossed non-stop. Just take advantage of today to go back and have a good sleep. Song Yi and song Nuan are separated. Song Nuan went back to school. She is sitting in the classroom. At this moment, the classroom is empty. She is the only one. Just after the parents'' meeting, everyone has gone. The friend application she just sent passed. Song Nuan immediately sent a message: "Mr. Gu, are you there?" Song Nuan has a special temperament both in his study and in his life. As long as he has questions, he will want to ask them clearly. Like whether it''s a math problem or a physics problem, as long as they don''t understand, or don''t explore, she will be very happy to explore. Over there, I got back to you soon. Gu Nan wine: "eh?" Song Nuan: "what are you doing? Are you free? " In the teachers'' dormitory. Gu Nan wine saw the little girl''s news, his breathing became heavier. The eye color is also deeper. One hand with a mobile phone typing: "give me a voice?" Song Nuan received this message. Although he felt strange, he still sent a voice: "Mr. Gu, I think what you just hit me is not the key." "If it were, there would be a noise. What is it?" "It hurts me, but it doesn''t hurt." The girl''s voice is soft, soft and sweet. When she speaks, it is full of the girl''s sweetness. "Hoo -" after listening to the voice, the voice of the man in the room seemed to be relieved. While song Nuan sat in the classroom, holding his head, his mobile phone vibrated. Get Gu Nan wine''s reply. "Do you really want to know that?" Gu Nan wine tight then came another: "just if not Teng, another way will Teng." Song Nuan: "what is it?" She feels strange, Gu Nan wine from appear in her line of sight, she thinks this man strange, now say these words also strange. Gu Nan Jiu: "do you want to see the pictures? I can show you. " Song Nuan stared at the news and thought for a long time. It can''t be anything shady, can it? If I saw it, would I kill her? "Will it kill you?" "No It''ll only cost you half your life. "Good." She finally replied. After Song Nuan''s reply, there was no news there for a long time. She bit the lip, staring at the mobile phone, thinking whether to send a message to ask? After all, we agreed to send photos, but we haven''t heard from you for a long time. After thinking about it, song Nuan picked up his cell phone and typed. It''s just half typed. "Buzz -" the phone vibrates. Gu Nan wine: [picture] 1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 Song Nuan deleted the words he had played, and the little picture looked like a hand. She frowned. Did this hand touch her? There''s a little bit of disbelief in her. With a strange attitude, I opened the picture. See this picture, it''s a slender hand. The joints are distinct, the skin is cold white, and the veins on it are protruding, which is somewhat sexy. On the hand, under the sunlight, there seems to be transparent and some white liquid. It''s shining. Song Nuan frowned and didn''t see why. Also enlarged the picture, looked and looked, also did not see anything. ¡°£¿¡± She went over with a question mark. Gu Nan wine: "you brought me into another world, a very different world." Things like this used to come from human nature. Now things like this do bring some pleasure. And the psychological pleasure. ¡°£¿¡± Song Nuan asked a question mark again. He couldn''t understand what the man was saying. "If you want to know, I can explain it to you. Let''s have lunch today?" Gu Nan wine: "and I see a set of physics problems on your desk. That one is very difficult. You can bring it over and do it. If you can''t, I can teach you." When song Nuan heard the topic he was interested in, he immediately became interested: "are you a physics teacher?" "Well." "Good." Let''s eat together. There are no excellent physics teachers in the school. Although it is a famous school, the IQ of physics teachers is really not high. Most of the time, she went to other schools to find some smart people to work out these physics problems. She would like to know the physical level of Gu Nan liquor. After all, this man looks very young. ¡­¡­ Song Nuan is standing at the school gate. His clothes are off white. A Porsche slowly stopped in front of her. Song Nuan picks up his eyebrows, and then the car window of the Porsche slides down slowly. Gu Nan''s face appears in front of him: "get in the car." Song Nuan opened the door and got on the bus. In fact, through the chat just now, she felt that Mr. Gu should not go to dinner now, but should go to see a doctor and hang up the brain department. Because song Nuan felt that his strange words, illogical words, and brain problems, as well as that picture. However, Mr. Gu said that he could do physics problems because he taught physics. She wanted to see if there was any problem with this person''s IQ. Song Nuan sat down and washed her seat belt. She took her mobile phone and enlarged the photo that the man had just sent her. "So, what does this hand mean?" Song Nuan frowned: "and what''s on your hand? It feels dirty. Why don''t you wash your hands?" Gu Nan holds the steering wheel and looks at the photo on Song Nuan''s mobile phone. Silence, no words. Song Nuan saw that he didn''t speak and looked at his hands. At this moment, the man''s hands were clean and nothing. "What is it?" Song Nuan is a little impatient. Gu Nan wine suddenly side body, the whole person all faces her, the whole person also all leans over. It''s a man''s smell. Song Nuan subconsciously shrank back. His face, close at hand. "Give me a hint." Gu Nan wine: "the thing on the hand, think of you, have." Then he suddenly got closer to her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 "What are you doing?" Song Nuan: "men and women are different." As he approached, her heart beat fast. Song Nuan admits that he is a student bully, but he is also partial to science. She doesn''t like learning biology very much, so it''s just a superficial study, not a deep study. Only after the mathematics and physics problems are solved, can you feel comfortable in your heart. So in the face of a kind of throb when a man is close to him, song Nuan has no reasonable explanation for a moment. She has never been so close to a strange man, even to her classmates. Gu Nan wine can see the girl''s fear in her clear eyes. He turned his hand and hooked on the safety belt: "the safety belt is not fastened." "No matter how smart your brain is, you can''t do this little thing well." Gu Nan wine said, she just made the seat belt, untie, once again buckle up. Everything is so high sounding, but also very flowing, even if they do wrong, it is very natural. Song Nuan suddenly unfastens his seat belt. "I don''t really want to go to dinner with you. I remember that my sister told me to go back and have something else to do." She wants to leave. Whether it is a woman or a girl, the judgment of a dangerous thing is impeccable. Song Nuan only thinks that Mr. Gu is very strange. If he goes out with him this time, he can''t say what will happen. Gu Nan wine heard the little girl say so, but there was no change in her face, just a faint smile. "Are you afraid to go out with the teacher alone? After all, this is the third time we have met. We don''t know each other." Gu Nan wine''s tone is very light and quiet: "it doesn''t matter. If you want to ask me about physics next time, you can come to me on wechat at any time. We can have more contact in school to let you know what kind of person the teacher is." He said, looking at Song Nuan with a smile: "well, you are so young, you really should have some defensive heart. You see so many little girls on the Internet, they were killed because they were not defensive. There are countless such news." Song Wenshen eyebrows, she has not been out of society, there has not been a variety of people around, so the judgment of people is only based on intuition. In the school, it''s just a small society, and all those things are just edges and corners. Listen to the man''s words, it doesn''t seem so bad. Besides, this is a teacher. Since she is a teacher, how can she cheat her? She thought that teachers should not have to do those things. Song Nuan frowned: "you just want to discuss the problem with me?" Gu Nan wine corrected: "by the way, I''ll discuss the question with you, mainly to answer the question you just asked." "It may be a bit complicated to explain to you, so we have to eat and talk," he said "Besides." Gu Nan wine smile: "before I said I want to make a friend with you, you said you can." "When I go in for a crime, let your brother-in-law make me some delicious food, and make me some good food. Is that still a count?" Song Nuan Gu Nan wine: "it''s a joke." "I mean your brother-in-law is a policeman. How could I hit the gun?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 Song Nuan: "let''s not go far. I remember there are delicious things near the school, and the environment is quiet. I often go there to do some exercises, or we can go to the library." If she finds a place by herself, she will feel more at ease. Gu Nan wine didn''t have any opinions about it, just nodded her head and let her navigate. Song Nuan lowers his head, holds his mobile phone, turns on the navigation, and sends a real-time positioning to Song Yi when he turns on the navigation. And said: "sister, now I want to go out with the new teacher Gu to have a meal, send you a real-time positioning, staring at me at any time." Gu Nan wine side eye, looking at the little girl''s hand inside the small action, nothing said, just smile did not speak. The navigation starts to follow the navigation. The car soon stopped somewhere. This place is really pleasant and quiet. It''s a small courtyard like place. "Miss Song Nuan is here again today, and has she brought guests?" The boss here is very enthusiastic. Song Nuan is a frequent visitor. When he got off the bus, song Nuan found that Gu Nan had changed his clothes. Now I''m wearing off white. It seems that it''s just right to match your clothes. Song Nuan didn''t think much about it. He just told the boss that he would serve as usual. "Miss Gu, do you want something to eat?" "No Gu Nan wine said: "originally, I was not hungry. I came out to answer the questions for you, a little girl. You just have a good time." Every move in his speech reveals the taste of a mature man. Quiet, calm. When song Nuan looks at him, he always feels that he has a kind of temperament, which is very similar to his brother-in-law. Maybe it is that calm and mature. Maybe it''s the inexplicable coldness that comes out of the bone. Two people went to a private room, which was quiet. Song Nuan did not take the initiative to speak again. She took out the set of questions that Tang Si gave her Gu Nanjiu stared at her: "do you want to do the questions first or listen to what you know?" When song Nuan heard the question, he thought that Mr. Gu didn''t want to tell him, but he just cheated himself out. Because in learning, everyone is particularly interested in out of print things. She only thought that Gu Nan wine was interested in his own set of out of print physics problems, so she thought of these messy things and cheated herself out. But she doesn''t care about these things, as long as there is a person who can discuss with herself. She was a little surprised: "so can I ask you these questions? Can you really answer that? " All of a sudden, these words aroused her interest. One hand has liquid on it. What does that mean? And those things still want to have their own. Song Nuan felt that it was the same as guessing a riddle. He couldn''t figure it out at all. Gu Nan wine: "or I think you''d better eat first, and I''ll tell you after dinner." Song warm pick eyebrow, eyebrow eye meticulous: "I don''t like to play tricks with me." "It''s for your own good that I don''t tell you anything." At this time, a waiter just pushed in. It was a woman. Gu Nan''s wine was sitting at the door, and the woman was serving dishes in her hand. Pass by Gu Nan wine and get close to him. Gu Nan wine directly to the side to hide. The woman looked at him strangely, but didn''t say anything. She put the food away and left directly. Song Nuan looked at the scene in front of him and felt strange. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 After waiting for the waiter to go out, song Nuan holds his head to watch Gu Nan wine: "does Mr. Gu really dislike women?" I remember when I met her for the first time, I was also disgusted with her. But it doesn''t show up now. Gu Nan wine took a cup in his hand and sipped a mouthful of water gently. After putting down the cup, he looked at Song Nuan and said with a smile: "no, I don''t want people who are not related to me to be too close." Song Nuan listened and nodded his head slightly. He didn''t say anything. He didn''t know whether the girl believed or didn''t, but it didn''t matter whether she believed it or not. He has his way of life. The dishes were served quickly. During the course of serving, song Nuan asked Gu Nan a lot of questions. Men are very methodical answer. "Do you know what we are like now?" Song Nuan is holding chopsticks in her hand. When she hears Gu Nan''s question, she slightly raises her head, tilts her head, and says in a soft voice, "what?" "Like..." Gu Nan wine slowly raised his lips, with a faint smile, eyes are still quiet: "like daughter always ask dad all kinds of questions." "Won''t you ask your father so many questions?" The man''s tone light inquiry. Song Nuan frowned and thought seriously for a while. "So you want to be my father?" "Take advantage of me?" "I have to ask my dad if he agrees or not." Song warm smile, eyes a pure: "maybe you can be my godfather?" "I don''t think you can have a daughter my age." Gu Nan licked his lips: "I didn''t want to be your father." "What''s that?" Gu Nan slowly put down his chopsticks and waved to song Nuan: "come here." Song Nian looked at him, and after a second or two he hesitated to get up and walk over. Just as he came to Gu Nan''s side, before he could speak, he took him into his arms and sat on his lap. Song Nuan''s heart thumped, and he quickly got up and wanted to go. Gu Nan wine held her by the waist. "What do you think it will be Gu Nan asked at this time. Anger suddenly appeared on Song Nuan''s face. I''m not shy, I''m angry. How could he? Shameless and dirty! Song Nuan understood everything Gu Nanjiu said to her on wechat. "You let me go!" Song Nuan is on pins and needles. He is very uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. I just feel violated. Even if it''s not true, it''s impossible to imagine, but I sent voice to this person. Gu Nan wine really let song warm go this time. Song Nuan immediately stood up and put his set of questions into his bag. His face was calm and angry. Gu Nan wine just stares at Song Nuan. His eyes are calm and his face is calm. He doesn''t say or do anything. He just stares at him. Song Nuan quickly packed up his things. She said, breathing is a little shortness of breath: "you such a person, do not deserve to be a teacher." "There are so many good-looking female students in the school, you can see one and think of another." Song Nuan got angry, but he didn''t look so fierce. He just looked very milk. The apricot eye stares at Gu Nan wine: "if you are like this, sooner or later it will be empty!" Voice down, song warm directly opened the door and left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 After waiting for song Nuan to leave, the man lightly pursed his lips, and his eyes fell on the dish that the girl had not finished eating. He slowly got up, slowly rolled up his sleeve, and walked to the position where song Nuan had just sat. Then, she slowly began to eat the meal she had just not finished. Eating her food, using her chopsticks. Face, is still a calm, but the bottom of my heart has never been dead by the mood before. One mouthful after another is about to finish the meal. At this time, the door was pushed open with a click. The man raised his eyes and frowned impatiently. When he was about to roll, he saw song Nuan running back. He swallowed the words stuck in his mouth, and the whole person was stunned. He didn''t expect that song Nuan would return. Gu Nan wine lips slightly moved, ready to speak. Song Nuan did not give him this opportunity. He walked over, raised his hand and gave him a slap. "Pa" sound, exploding in the air, crisp and loud, without leaving any strength. Gu Nan is biased. For this slap, he is not angry. Danfeng looks at Song Nuan. The edge of the face is hot, the tip of the tongue slightly touched the cheek, as if this action can relieve the pain. This is the first time he''s been slapped in the face at his age. It''s still a girl. He doesn''t like women. But it happened that she was the first girl he felt when he saw her. This is a strange thing. The doctor said that he was naturally fickle and indifferent in all aspects. The only time he was strong was when he saw song Nuan. He didn''t know what strange factors caused this. He didn''t really want to think about it in detail. Song Nuan took a deep breath. Originally is to come back to give him a slap, who let this dressed beast plot against her, but also take advantage of her? As soon as I came in, I saw this man eating his own food! What kind of psychosis is this! Song Nuan only felt that he had goose bumps all over his body, and some couldn''t stand it. "You..." Song central heating spits out a word, searched the swearing words in his mind, and didn''t find any good words. "You are sick! You are a dog, you eat other people''s food, old pervert Song warm finish, feel not Jieqi, directly gave Gu Nan wine foot. This time I was ready to leave again. As soon as I got to the door, I heard the man''s voice. "I don''t think that way when I see one. I don''t think that way for everyone. You are the first one." The tone was calm. "The teacher just did something wrong. I apologize to you." Gu Nan wine said: "the teacher just thinks that people should be honest, but I don''t know there is respect for girls." "It''s shameless to ignore girls. That''s the point where you''re going to get angry. " Song Nuan''s steps stopped and looked back at him. His eyebrows and eyes were deep. Danfeng''s eyes changed from calm to deep. I''m staring at her. She looked back, Gu Nan wine thin lips slightly moved, and said: "the teacher apologized to you, sorry, OK?" "Not next time." Gu Nan wine said: "but Nuan Nuan is really the first exception of the teacher." The man''s tone is not as calm as a lake in normal times, but it is like a turbulent River, rolling in, anxious and anxious. Song Nuan frowned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 From his eyes, he seemed to see deep attachment and dark abyss. I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. Song Nuan didn''t reply to Gu Nan''s words, so he turned around and left. Gu Nan wine saw the girl''s resolute back figure and gently stirred up a smile on her lips. Bow your head and go on eating. He expected that she would leave like this. He was not surprised, and it was not unusual. It''s normal for her to be afraid of him. It''s just that they have a long way to go. ... night entertainment. Located in the boundary of the city center, tall buildings stand up, people come and go outside, people inside the building are busy. In the president''s office. Song Yi is wearing a small suit with a low ponytail and small ear buttons. Sitting on the chair, looking down at the document, the appearance is clear and charming. There was a cold breath all over. People just sit there, full of precious breath, bright and beautiful, proud as if out of the world. "There''s a real estate tycoon who wants to be a star." Li Wen said, standing beside Song Yi. Song Yi''s back is the French window, the lighting is very good, the sun just fell on her face. When the woman heard Li Wen''s report, she raised her face. Her skin was white and delicate. The fox''s eyes glanced at Li Wen. "I know. I''m going to report to the company today." Song Yi put down the document in his hand: "haven''t you come yet?" The tone is clear and cold, very serious. When working, it''s a cold attitude that no one loves. As Song Yi talks, she looks at her mobile phone again. Song Nuan asks her to stare at her position all the time. At this time, people don''t know where to go. "Ding -" Song Nuan sent a message: "sister, when I go home, I don''t need to look at me." After reading the news, Song Yi turns off his mobile phone. He leans back to his chair and looks up at Li Wen. His eyebrows are delicate, wild and charming. Hook the corner of the lip: "you ask to see, is on the road rollover or what?" "I can''t give you a reasonable reason to come to our company." Li Wen slightly licked his lips: "Mr. Song, it''s because you said you''re going to hold a parents'' meeting for your sister today, so you won''t come to the company." "I told her that she would not come today, but you have come. I just called her and said that she would be there in a moment." Song Yi heard: "at this time, Li Wen said:" I''ll go and pour you a cup of coffee to calm down. It''s just that she came too slowly. I''ll talk about her later and let her have a sense of time. " "When you finish your coffee later, she may just be here." As a qualified assistant, he has the ability to defuse the embarrassment for the boss skillfully. However, Song Yi doesn''t like this. If he is wrong, he is wrong. If others help to cover it up, he is also wrong. It''s hypocrisy to accept someone else''s cover up. She has said it many times, but every time Li Wen does it. "Go ahead." Song Yi said. Li Wen was stunned for two seconds, feeling a little strange, but finally left. The next second, the woman kicked him in the calf. Sure enough, this kick may be late, but it won''t be missed. Song Yi is able to kick him, but his strength is not heavy, just to vent his anger. But he is tactful, some things are engraved in the bone, always can''t change. ... not long after Li Wen went out, the door was knocked on www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 "In." "Sorry, I''m a little late. I''m really sorry." With that, the woman raised her head and saw Song Yi sitting there. She was slightly stunned. "You..." she was a little surprised: "you also come here to sign a contract?" The entertainment circle is really a circle. I didn''t expect that they would meet again so soon. Chang Yue is really surprised why Song Yi is here. Chang Yue just finished recording that military training variety show. Song Yi quitted halfway, and there was no hot search or news, just like Song Yi didn''t appear in that program. "Why are you sitting there?" Chang Yue frowned. Chang Yue is originally a first-line star, but a first-line star also needs good team packaging and good resources, otherwise it will be buried in the end. The entertainment industry is changing too fast. It takes only a short time to forget someone. Song Yi got up from his position, slightly straightened his clothes, then raised his eyes and looked at Chang Yue: "Hello, make a self introduction." "My name is Song Yi. I''m the founder of this company. I''m glad to meet you and cooperate with you. Please give me more advice in the future." Women''s voice is light and gentle, with a shallow smile, even lips are also tilted with a shallow smile. A self introduction, very generous. That is to say, in such a light way, Chang Yue was shocked. When I participated in the variety show, I didn''t like Song Yi very much. She was beautiful, open-minded and cold-blooded. But it''s so bright and beautiful. The beautiful temperament on her body can always render everything. Anyone in front of her will be eclipsed. At first, she felt that Song Yi was just a new actor, who had taken care of her so that she could participate in the show. She also felt that she was a first-line star and a little actress, and she even pretended to be high in front of herself? Now it seems that... All my guesses are wrong and self righteous. Chang Yue''s lips moved, and the breath that she always wanted to press her head disappeared: "Hello, Mr. Song, I didn''t know you were so young and promising before..." Chang Yue organized the language: "please take care of Mr. Song in the future." "Button button button -" Song Yi did not speak, there was a knock on the door. Song Yi''s eyes fell on the door: "enter." "Mr. Song, your boyfriend is here, waiting for you outside." Li Wen said at the door. "Well." Song said: "take him to my lounge for a while, I''ll be right there." Tone is also light, can''t see what emotion on her face. Li Wen nodded: "OK." Song Yi can''t do anything else but pretend. After Li Wen went out, Song Yi looked at Chang Yue: "you just have to be obedient. Don''t make trouble for me. You go to sister Lin and report to her. It''s on the second floor." "Sister Lin will tell you all the specific things." Sister Lin is the gold medal agent of night entertainment. She and Song Yi practice together and create many new stars in the entertainment industry. Lin Jie''s public relations ability is also very strong. Chang Yue didn''t expect that Song Yi could assign herself to Lin Jie. That resource is certainly not bad, she said thank you. Song Yi light hook up lips, cold light up, left. She almost walked quickly to the rest room and almost ran to the door. She took a deep breath and opened the door - to the door www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 The man sat on the sofa in the rest room, with his legs up, a cigarette in his hand, lazily on the armrest of the sofa. People are also so lazy against the sofa, smoke, sunlight penetrated the thin smoke. When a man hears the sound of opening the door, he looks to the door. Song Yi opens the door and sees this scene. His whole body is full of wild and lazy. As soon as he looks up at Song Yi, he immediately bends a touch of provocative and ambiguous arc. With a bit of bad taste. Lifting his eyes, he saw Song Yi running towards him with a smile on his face. Song Yi went to sit next to him and took off his cigarette: "which one is this today?" As she sat down, a fresh aroma lingered in her nose. Tang Si slowly squinted: "the first one." His voice is lazy, seems to have been quite tired, with people tired of lazy. Song Yi saw some distressed, this just noticed the man eyelid some light cyan, stayed up late to boil many, complexion will be tired many. "You said you were too busy to come out today?" "Come here when you''re done." Tang Si raised his hand and hugged the woman sitting beside him. As soon as I see her, I want to be intimate with her. I can''t help but want to be closer to her. "Why don''t you have a good rest? Are you sleepy? " Song Yi let him hold, slowly ask. The smoke she held in her hand was burning out one by one. "If I want to see you, I''ll come first." Tang Si said: "what''s the arrangement for the evening later?" He passed through Song Yi''s neck and put his arm around her shoulder. As he spoke, he pinched her face with his hand: "go and move things to my house?" We agreed to move in together, but we haven''t moved in until now. He remembered it clearly. "All right." Song Yi finally put out the cigarette. "Is there something unhappy about you?" Song Yi asked. After all, when you smoke, you only smoke when you are upset. And at this time, knowing that she was busy in the company, he still came. Maybe there is something really bothering, so I want to come and see her, and only when I see her can his mind be relieved. Hearing this, Tang Si snorted and laughed: "I just miss you. Where do I get so much trouble all day long?" "I''ll settle with you." The man drags a tune, that hand suddenly pinches Song Yi''s chin, he a pair of standard rascal appearance, let Song Yi and oneself look at each other: "yesterday, touch who buttock?" Song Yi feels cool when the boss wants to settle accounts in autumn. Staring at the delicate face of Tang Si, he squinted and laughed: "just, just feel it." "You are so tired. You should have a good rest." Song Yi said seriously: "I went to Baidu for a while." Tang Si looks at Song Yi with a smile, motioning her to continue. Song Yi licked his lips and began to make it up: "Baidu says that if men overindulge themselves, they will be empty." "You have to learn to control yourself." "If it doesn''t work, I''ll see a lot of doctors in the future, and they won''t be able to cure it. Although I won''t dislike you if you become ugly in the future, I will dislike you if it does." "Research data shows that couples who live in harmony in that aspect can live longer. You can''t do it. Give me some restraint." She made up the story with good reasons, as if it were true. Tang Si nodded seriously, took out his cell phone from his pocket and handed it to Song Yi: "you can come out again and show it to me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 Song Yi listened to the words: "I''m not sure." was as like as two peas in a row. How could Baidu be the same? If he knows that he made it up, how can he get it? Looking at Tang Si frowning, she immediately said, "what do you mean? Don''t you believe what I said? You don''t trust me? " Find fault, for their own excuse, this move she also played is very smooth. Song Yi looks unhappy: "we don''t even have the most basic trust between us. You are really a dog man." Tang Si picks eyebrows and looks at her accusation. He can''t help laughing. He knows all about the little nines in the little woman''s heart. Those words were made up by her. Of course, he knew it. He just wanted to tease her and see how she would react. Tang Si licked his lips: "don''t I want to study with you? After all, we are both students Sometimes men are even good brothers and friends. No matter how close they are, they can have a Huang accent, but it is impossible to discuss the details of this aspect. Women and women are the same, even between sisters, will not explore such details. It''s just friends and girlfriends, or husband and wife. We can discuss and learn from each other in this aspect, and only each other can discuss this matter properly. No one else can do it. Tang Si said, "you are the only one for me. I will not discuss with you. Who will I discuss with?" He turned over and pressed Song Yi: "eh?" The smell of men, aggressive full of overwhelming. Song Yi''s breath was stifled. The time between the two people was not long, but it was not short. But because they are busy with each other, especially Tang Si, he has to be busy. They seldom have the chance to be together all the time, just like ordinary lovers. Time together can be met completely because of their work. Otherwise, it will be long-distance love. So, in the face of such a distance, she will still have some tension, even if it is, should not do, two people have done. Song Yi raised his eyes, seriously looking at the man in front of him, thinking about his words. She also gave a serious answer: "it can be discussed, but is it necessary to play so exciting?" The woman''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling, bright and beautiful. Suddenly, she raises her legs, and Gou pushes him down. Women''s charming voice is in his ear: "it doesn''t matter if it''s so exciting." "As long as it''s with you, I like excitement." Said to, she blinked, eyes moist, as if was covered with a thin layer of fog. The man didn''t say a word, but proved his answer with practical action. Song Yi suddenly pushed his shoulder slightly: "I forgot if I just came in and locked the door." Tang Si: "don''t you want to play exciting? It''s better not to lock the door. " "If someone comes in and sees..." Tang Si gave the answer directly: "then dig their eyes and chop their hands." Song Yi laughs: "you are bloody." Tang Si raised his lips: "next time you can try bloody." ¡­¡­ In the rest room, generally no one will come in, especially the president''s rest room. So Song Yi also let Tang Si. The Blazer was lying on the ground in disorder, with a cotton shirt inside. It''s getting cooler. Song Yi feels a little hot now. "Click -" at this time, I don''t know who pushed the door open. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 Tang Si subconsciously wanted to block Song Yi. Because it''s just the beginning, just the coat off, inside the undercoat and hair a little messy. So Song Yi pushed Tang Si away slightly and sat up from the sofa. Standing at the door, Chang Yue sees the scene in front of her eyes. She is slightly stunned. For a moment, her brain is blank. A face full of consternation and disbelief. The scene that she saw between drillmaster Tang and drillmaster Song Yi makes her short-circuit. No matter what she thinks, she can''t imagine that drillmaster Tang Yi and drillmaster Song Yi will be together. Her heart is also half cold... didn''t instructor Tang like himself before? How can they get together with Song Yi again? Song Yi straightens her hair and doesn''t even clean up her clothes on the ground. Looking at Chang Yue at the door, she looks at Chang Yue with her lips slightly hooked. There was a chill in her voice: "Miss Chang, is it polite to knock on the door?" "I''ve been a first-line star for a long time, haven''t I forgotten my upbringing?" Then he saw Chang Yue standing in the same place, still motionless. Song Yi raised his eyebrows, cold and sallow, and his whole body was full of wild and charming temperament. "What? I want to go back to the computer website. " His voice is clear and beautiful, but it''s hard to hear. "I just want to tell you that sister Lin is not here. I want to ask if you will come back tomorrow." Chang Yue''s response came over, with some stuttering answers. With that, she couldn''t help looking at Tang Si beside her. The man sits on the sofa with open legs and leans against the sofa. His posture is loose, lazy and generous. Eyebrows ruffian gas with a few divisions, and she saw before in the base that is full of righteous stern Tang instructor completely different. He was looking down at the mobile phone in his hand. He didn''t seem to be interested in the conversation between them at all, and he didn''t seem to pay attention to what happened just now. Both of them were as stable as if they were not the ones who had just been smashed. The man seems to be aware of Chang Yue''s line of sight, suddenly slightly so a lift eyes, just looked at Chang Yue''s eyes. Chang Yue''s whole body trembled and his back was chilly. The man''s vision is calm and calm, but there is a chilling coolness in the deep of his eyes, which is sent out through his wild breath. Song Yi looked at Tang Si. His collar was open, revealing his clavicle. She reached out and pulled the man''s clothes up. "Find Li Wen and contact sister Lin. if you don''t have anything to do, just leave." Song Yi said. "Good." Chang Yue is a man under the eaves. He has to bow his head and can''t say anything. After all, he has to rely on Song Yi in the future. She just can''t figure out why Song Yi is so talented at such a young age. The bottom of my heart is tense, suppressing some very uncomfortable things. After answering, Chang Yue turns around and leaves. Song Yi then looked back at Tang Si: "what did you just look at her for?" Then he hooked Tang Si''s neck and tried to pinch him: "do you think she is more beautiful than me, eh?" "She used to come to you most of the night when she was at the base." "Do you want to eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot?" Tang Si opened Song Yi''s hand, and a lazy smile rose from the corner of his lips: "she came to me most of the night because she wanted to report to me. You, the child pretending to be drunk and flirting with the instructor, have disappeared." The man said in a low voice, and suddenly approached Song Yi with a smile in his voice, biting her lip: "besides, I haven''t eaten yet... the man said," I''m not eating yet... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 Song Yi came out of work with Tang Si. I wanted to have dinner together, but Tang Si answered the phone and left again. ... it happened to be Monday. Song Nuan went to school. Although he was in senior three, he was still a day student. Because she is not very used to in the bedroom, or her own home will be more comfortable. Song Nuan usually has a special bus to pick her up, but the driver has something to do today. He asked for leave and can''t pick her up. Song Nuan sends a message to Song Yi and asks her to pick it up. Song Yi went back to his hometown. It''s very late when I study in the evening of senior three. At 10:30 in the evening, there is no one here. Because there is no entertainment place near the school, no one will come to the school. Junior high school and senior one and senior two finish school early, and senior three study late. There are not many people in senior three. Song Nuan stayed in the classroom for a while because he solved a physics problem and Song Yi had not come yet. So when song Nuan came out, the campus was dark, only the street lights on the playground were on, and there were few people. With a book in her hand, her soft black hair was scattered. As she walked down the corridor, suddenly a cold wind came. Song Nuan could not help shivering. Turning down the corridor, song Nuan almost ran into another person. Looking up, it was Gu Nan wine. Gu Nan is the teacher on duty tonight. Now I may come to see if the students in the classroom have finished. "Hello, Mr. Gu." Song warm out of politeness, soft voice said hello. She has always been a good girl. Even if she is in conflict with her teacher, she is not comfortable in her heart. On the surface, what should be done in place must be done a lot. "Well." Gu Nan sipped his lips and gave song Nuan a smile: "so late to leave?" "Well." "Is there a parent? If not, will the teacher send you Song Nuan shook his head slightly: "no, my sister and brother-in-law will come to pick me up." She is not sure whether Mr. Gu is a good or bad person. After all, he treats himself like that. So I deliberately said that my brother-in-law would also come. Otherwise, she and her sister may not win him. Gu Nan wine heard song Nuan say so, and his eyes crossed with a smile: "well, song should pay attention to safety on his way home, and the teacher should go to the classroom there." His voice was steady and smiling. "Goodbye, teacher." With that, song ran downstairs with a book in his arms. She walked all the way to the school gate, the cold wind blowing. Song Yi said that she would come to the party because the company had something to delay. It''s really something. The boss of holding Chang Yue came to talk about it, and caught her. Song Wen pursed her lips, took out her mobile phone and looked at the time, 22:50. At 22:30, I was studying by myself in the evening. I had a delay in doing the exercises by myself, but my sister hasn''t come yet. Song Nuan sends a message to Song Yi: "are you coming? If I''m still busy, I''ll just take a taxi and get up early tomorrow. " There''s no reply there. Song Nuan frowned and didn''t call. She was afraid that Song Yi would disturb her in a meeting. So I directly started the taxi software and went back when I was ready to take a taxi. "Meow ~" just click to open the software, not far from the alley mouth, came a cat. Song Nuan was very fond of animals like cats and dogs, and he was immediately attracted by the cry - he was very fond of animals like cats and dogs www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 The girl walked slowly to the lane. There is only one street lamp on at the entrance of the lane. Maybe the street lamp is dim because it has been a little long. When song Nuan arrived at the entrance of the Hutong, he didn''t know what was going on. He felt that the wind was cold again. She looked into the dark alley and called Mimi softly. "Meow ~" the cat is also responding to song Nuan. But there was no cat in the dark alley. There is no one to live in this alley. It is often a place where some boys in the school make an appointment. Song Nuan stood there and pursed his lips slightly. Finally, out of fear, he didn''t go in and gave up looking for the cat. She turned to go where the street lights were brighter. As soon as I turned around, I suddenly caught her shoulder with one hand. Song Nuan trembled all over. "Here we are. What are you going to do?" A sound of juvenile ridicule suddenly sounded in Song Nuan''s ears. "I said that this kind of girl can be attracted by the cat''s call. Just get a cat to meow." There is a person in the back quite proud said. Song Nuan licked his lips and forced himself to calm down. He thought of thousands of ways to escape, but there seemed to be four or five of them. If you run, you may not be able to run. Song Nuan is still very clear about his own, short legs and poor constitution. It''s amazing. When the bad luck comes, I just hit her, who is not fast in sprinting and has poor physique. I really can''t run away. "Sister, turn around and show it to my brother. Just at the school gate, it''s too far away. My brother didn''t see you clearly, but it looks very beautiful from a distance. Don''t let my brother down." The boy grabs song Nuan''s shoulder and wants to turn his body to face him, but song Nuan doesn''t let him. "Hey ~" the boy was a little upset: "you are not willing to give you a chance to be a big brother, are you?" "... if you are a big brother woman, do you have to wear formal clothes to go out with big brother in the future?" The boy was asked by song Nuan for a moment, but still replied: "that must be, big brother''s card face must have." "I don''t want to be a big brother''s woman." Song warm voice some tremble, voice soft waxy answer said: "wear formal clothes, to the grave." "I don''t want to." Song said that she was about to cry: "the woman who is the eldest brother must be bloody every day. There must be casualties." "I don''t want to wear formal clothes to attend funerals every day, Wuwuwuwu..." "..." brother is speechless. "Isn''t there something wrong with the girl?" One of the teenagers said. Finally, song Nuan was forced to turn around and face them. Song Wen looks good, a pair of apricot eyes are very big, eyes are bright, very pure and clear. There was a little baby fat on his face, and he looked very cute, but he had a very clear breath, a delicate and small smart girl. If there''s only one word to describe it, it''s the fairy. "It''s really good looking. I didn''t expect to have a group fight and see such a beautiful little beauty." A few teenagers, with colorful hair, look like non mainstream social spirit guys. Pull song Nuan to go deep into the Hutong. Song Nuan wants to struggle, but her strength is too small, so she can''t move at all. She turns back and is ready to kick. The next second, a bright light shook her eyes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 Song Nuan narrowed his eyes in an instant. When he opened it again, he saw the boy with a big knife in his hand. The blade looks very sharp. Through the dim street lamp, reflected light on Song''s warm eyes. "Why don''t you kick one? I''ll kill you in a minute! " The tone of the boy was vicious. Song Nuan didn''t dare to move in a moment. He was full of tears and his clothes were so pathetic that he was easy to bully. Thinking that I really can''t run away, tears keep falling. "Help Song Nan cried and yelled. "Call for NIMA''s help, no one can save your life in the middle of the night! Ah -- "the boy suddenly screamed. "Shit He covered his head and looked up. His head was buzzing when it was turned and smashed from the sky. On the wall, the man sat there, looking down at the four or five teenagers. "Who the hell are you? Get out of here!" It''s a pretty fuckin ''thing for a teenager to yell and be plotted. Song Nuan raised her apricot eyes and looked at the man. Her pupils trembled slightly. Gu Nan wine... the man''s lips lit up a smile: "it''s nice of you to bully a girl." He jumped down with a leap, and the movement was very smooth. But song Nuan slightly closed his eyes with the man''s jump. He should be more than 30 years old, how to say is also an old bone, so straight jump down, song Nuan is really a bit scared. For fear that he would jump down and fold. However, when song Nuan opened his eyes and saw the man landing steadily, these movements seemed to be very simple for him. "Who are you? Mind your leisure... Ah! Shit - " before he finished speaking, he got a firm fist. "Damn it Teenagers are always proud. "Boss, this man doesn''t follow the procedure. Let''s deal with him!" Said the Yellow haired boy in the back. Song Nuan Process? "That''s it. Damn it, fight is the first fight. Rule is the rule. Whoever''s fucked up will be beaten. Brothers, get him for me!" Then song Nuan saw four or five people fighting with Gu Nan. She didn''t know if Gu Nan wine could beat five. They were all young and strong. Gu Nan''s old bones come to fight. It''s really worrying. Song Nuan also sent a wave of caring eyes to Gu Nan''s waist. It''s really... I''m afraid it will fall apart. The final result proves that song Nuan''s worry is superfluous. She watched as Gu Nan wine knocked down five people. "..." Song Nuan forgot his tears and looked at him in amazement. The man came to her and said, "are you ok?" The man asked, let song warm back. Song Nuan slightly sniffed: "it''s OK." Song Nuan didn''t know how to deal with Gu Nan wine for a while, but he made a terrible scene before. Because Gu Nan''s words and actions were too straightforward for her to accept. She stared at Gu Nan wine and frowned all the time. She thought this man must be a bit of a cleanliness addict, because she always watched him wipe his hands with a tissue in the classroom. Perhaps some people... Meet their favorite, natural temperament is so straightforward? Song Nuan pursed her lips. Ignoring the tears on her cheek, she took a tissue from her bag, took Gu Nan''s hand and was ready to wipe it for him. But his hand, on the other hand, turned back www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 Song Nuan raised his eyes to see him. "I just want to wipe your hands. If you don''t like me, you can do it yourself." Song Nuan said and handed the tissue to Gu Nan. "No more." Gu Nan''s voice was low and mellow: "didn''t your sister and brother-in-law come to pick you up? Why are you here alone? " "Do you know if I hadn''t been here, you would be in danger today?" When he said this, the man''s face was a bit more serious, and his tone was a bit more fierce. Song Nuan slightly licked his lips and stood in front of Gu Nan''s wine without speaking, just like a obedient pupil. She is a cute girl who is a bully. The appearance is cute. Everything is soft and waxy. Sometimes the thought is strange and the words are amazing. "I know. They''ll be late." Song Nuan bowed his head and answered wrongly. That is to say, looking at the ground with his head down, he suddenly saw a drop or two of things dripping down behind Gu Nan''s wine. Song Nuan was surprised and immediately responded: "Mr. Gu, your hand is bleeding." She said she was going to look around behind Gu Nan''s wine. Gu Nan''s wine is not to be seen by song Nuan. He said: "a little bit of injury, nothing to see, later back to their own bandage on the line." Song Nuan felt even more sorry. He only felt that he owed Gu Nan wine. "That''s no good. You can go to the hospital with me. If you don''t handle it well, you''ll get tetanus." Song said. Gu Nan sipped his lips: "in this way, the teacher promised you that he would go to the hospital and let the doctor see it. After seeing it, I will take a picture for you, OK?" He''s not talking about quantity. "You have to go to school tomorrow. You have to go back to bed early. Senior three is an important stage. You can''t be delayed by these things." Song Nuan thinks about it and thinks it''s OK. Then he nodded. Gu Nan wine said at this time: "can song remove the teacher''s wechat from the blacklist?" "Well." Song Nuan blackened Gu Nan''s wine. When she felt that a person was not good, there was no need to contact him. It was inevitable to blacken Gu Nan''s wine. But today, he thinks about himself everywhere, and song Nuan feels that this man is not so bad. "Last time, I have to say sorry to you again. Today, I read the information and I saw that you are not an adult." Song Wen pursed her lips and did not speak. Because things go back to one. Song Nuan can''t do this kind of thing. It doesn''t matter. So she can''t talk. But it''s a real thing to save her today. She should also have a relationship. This is another matter. "Di --" there came a sound of horn. Song Nuan looks back and sees his sister''s Bentley not far away. She immediately said, "my sister, they''ve come to pick me up. I''ll go first." With that song ran away. Gu Nanjiu watched song Nuan get on the co pilot. When he was driving under the streetlight, he watched the inside of the car. According to the angle, the light and the speed of driving, we can find an angle to see clearly the situation in the car. Where there is a brother-in-law, there is only one song Yi. He said, how could Tang Si come. But I have to say that this little girl is very alert. ... Song Nuan got on the car and fastened his seat belt, so Song Yi drove away. Song Yi asked: "the man just now..." "is the new teacher in our school, the man who saved me in the club last time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 Song Nuan tells Song Yi what happened just now. Song Yi frowned: "are you not hurt?" "No Song Nuan said: "it was Mr. Gu who saved me. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen in the future." Song Nuan thinks that he is afraid. Song Yi also thinks that this matter is really strange. Mingming usually has nothing to do with it. The driver asked for leave, and he was delayed again. Tang Si also went back to the Criminal Investigation Brigade, and song Nuan had an accident here. I don''t know if she is too sensitive. She feels that it''s not a coincidence. Song Yi asked: "if the driver asks for leave in the future, the family will pick you up. If you don''t come, you will stay in the classroom and don''t run around the school, you know?" Song Nuan nodded. "I just don''t know what happened to that cat. It''s bound to be abused and killed by those bad teenagers." Song Nuan''s tone was a little low: "they just used that cat''s call to attract me, otherwise I would not go there because it was dark." Song Yi frowned and held the steering wheel tightly. It''s the cat again... the last cold in my heart rises from the soles of my feet. If she remembers correctly, that alley entrance happens to be the dead end of surveillance. Song Nuan walked by himself. Even if something happened, it was hard to find out. The more I think about it, the more I think about it. But song Nuan is still young. Naturally, Song Yi won''t say these things out. Saying them out will only scare song Nuan. She thought for a long time, and finally said: "those thugs bully you so much, didn''t Mr. Gu say that he wanted to call the police?" "It was so urgent at that time that I didn''t want to call the police." Song Nuan looked at Song Yi: "sister, do you want to talk to your brother-in-law about this?" "It''s not his business." Song Yi replied. It''s about the police station. It''s about the film police. Tang Si is responsible for criminal cases. This matter can''t go up to Tang Si. "Oh." "I''ll say hello to the police." Song Yi said. "Won''t you be afraid to go to the police station?" Song Nuan looked at her. Song Yi smiles, his tone is clear and calm, and his eyebrows and eyes are full of wild beauty: "isn''t your brother-in-law a policeman? You have to learn to overcome it. " "He and I can do anything. I''m not afraid of him." "Are you really not afraid of him?" Song Nuan felt a little surprised: "I think my brother-in-law is terrible. If it''s not for the police, it''s also terrible. There''s a strong pressure on him." "This may be the aura in the legend. Can''t you feel it?" "People in our company, like you, also describe me like this. Can you feel the strong aura on me?" Song Nuan: "you are my sister, and I will not be afraid of you." Song Yi: "then he is my boyfriend. What am I afraid of him doing?" "..." that''s reasonable. She has nothing to say. Song Nuan looks at the night scene outside. She suddenly seems to think of something. "It''s said that people''s Xing life is at night. Do you have anything to do with your brother-in-law?" Song Nuan asked in that soft and pure voice, "if that''s what, is it OK in the daytime? Don''t you have to be at night? " "Is that brother-in-law good? Is it really comfortable? Is what the book says deceiving? " "Oh, I think I''m asking nonsense." Without waiting for Song Yi to say a word, she said, "if you come to pick me up so late, there must be no life for Xing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 "..." if it wasn''t for song Nuan''s young age, he was still a minor. Song Yi really wants to go back. ... this evening, song Nuan went back to bed, waiting for the news of Gu Nan wine. Finally, at about 12 o''clock, Gu Nan wine sent a picture. The hand in the photo was covered with a lot of gauze, and the gauze was stained with blood. It seems that the wound is not shallow. Song Nuan replied: "will it hurt? This is the right hand. " "Mr. Gu, if you approve your homework and papers, I can help you." Gu Nan wine is sitting in the corridor of the hospital. Seeing the news from Song Nuan, he can''t help but loosen his eyes. He doesn''t even notice it. He slightly hooks his lips. Song Nuan over there just received a reply from Gu Nan wine: "go to bed quickly." After seeing the news, song Nuan really went to bed. Song Yi over there can''t sleep. What happened tonight is so strange. She originally wanted to use wechat to send a message to Tang Si about this matter, but thinking of the last recording... Song Yi was still a little scared. As a result, when she uses her mobile phone now, she always feels that her mobile phone is being monitored, and she is careful in doing everything. She doesn''t dare to say anything on her mobile phone any more. After thinking about it, Song Yi decided to meet again. ... the next morning, Song Yi and song Nuan both got up early, one to work and the other to go to school. The driver came back at this time. When Song Yi went out, he happened to see the driver''s car parked at the door. She asked casually, "what happened when I went back to my hometown yesterday?" She had a smile on her face, like a simple daily inquiry. The driver nodded: "yes, miss. I''m really sorry. I don''t want to ask for leave. The one at home is suddenly ill. I have to go back to have a look." "No delay, miss. What''s the matter?" This driver, song Nuan''s full-time driver, is responsible for picking up song Nuan. Song Yi shook his head slightly: "it''s OK, I''ll go first." Women are born with a strong aura, bright and beautiful. Although she always has a smile on her face, she always treats them with a sense of distance. Even if sometimes you really feel that you are very close to them, you know in your heart that you are far away from them. The two sisters of the Song family are both beautiful. In people''s eyes, they are just like beautiful scenery. But sister is more likely to attract people''s attention, too much publicity and beautiful. It''s like the rose in the ice and snow, a touch of bright red in the chilling cold. It always attracts people''s attention. Tang Si doesn''t know what he''s up to. Song Yi sent him a message, but he didn''t get a reply. She has been in the company to deal with business, until 5 pm, Chang Yue came again. I didn''t see sister Lin before because she was on a business trip. So Song Yi didn''t arrange anything else for Chang Yue, that is, let her wait for sister Lin to come back. But he didn''t expect that as soon as sister Lin came back, she came immediately, faster than the rocket. "Mr. Song, I won''t delay you to work, will I?" Chang Yue looks at Song Yi and says something embarrassed. Song Yi pulled up his lips: "what''s the delay? You''re here to work for me. Find out the priorities. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 Chang Yue wanted to be polite to Song Yi with a smile. I didn''t expect that Song Yi didn''t give her any face, so he directly met her. The expression on Chang Yue''s face is slightly frozen. Song Yi doesn''t give her face, which makes her feel embarrassed. Fortunately, there is no third person here. Song Yi took his bag and said in a low voice, "come on, let''s meet sister Lin with me." It''s time to get off work. Chang Yue comes at this time. For Song Yi, who doesn''t like to work overtime, he is very upset. Chang Yue pursed her lips slightly, staring at Song Yi and watching her go out. Song Yi is good-looking, has a good temperament, and is very proud of her back. She followed slowly. Li Wen comes here in a hurry and is about to find Song Yi. "What''s the matter?" Song Yi saw Li Wen in such a hurry and asked with a frown. "Here comes wenmu again." Wen Mu is not only a psychological expert, but also a consultant of the criminal investigation team. The Wen family is an enterprise operator, and all aspects are involved. So Chang Yue is the person Wen Mu wants to hold. When Chang Yue heard that Wen Mu was coming, she felt nervous and relaxed for no reason. After all, it won''t make her feel like she is fighting alone here. "Fuck..." Song Yi low eyebrow cursed a, cool light in the eyes: "what is he doing again?" Yesterday, I dragged her out all night. Today is the time to come, but today she doesn''t have to pick up song Nuan. There''s nothing at home. As soon as Song Yi raised her eyebrow, she took a look at Chang Yue standing beside her. Chang Yue''s back is cool again. Her eyes were cold. When the fox''s eyes smile, it''s flattering. When it doesn''t smile, it''s cold. Chang Yue only felt that this look had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. The picture in my mind was the same as the moment when Tang Si sat on the sofa and looked up at her. A cold examination. A superior examination. Song Yi takes a look at her, but thinks that Wen Mu may really come for Chang Yue. After all, Chang Yue is a front line. If she is popular, it will be of great benefit to Wen Mu''s company. Li Wen: "I said that I would like to talk with you about the details of the contract." ... reception room. Three people. Song Yi, Chang Yue and Wen mu. Today, Wen Mu is wearing a suit of iron gray. He is sitting on the sofa, upright and easy-going. He was looking down at the tea in his hand. Song Yi looked at Wen Mu and said, "Mr. Wen always comes to me again and again. I understand this for the sake of work and career, but you have to say hello and come back?" "In case you come, I''ll let you run away if I''m not here." Wen Mu raised his eyes and saw Song Yi staring at him with a smile in his eyes. He was very polite and alienated, but he was dissatisfied with his sudden visit. Wen Mu opened the corner of his lips, and there was a gentle smile in his tan eyes: "sister-in-law, you don''t have to be so polite." "I''ll be a family in the future, but I''m not familiar with that." Men''s tone is also mild and insipid, can''t hear any extra emotion. Chang Yue was not surprised to hear their conversation. She knew that Wen Mu was Tang Si''s younger brother. She wants to pursue Tang Si, so she investigates Tang Si''s family background and learns that Wen Mu is Tang Si''s younger brother. She agrees to sign a contract with him. And Wen Mu also promised to praise her. At first, she said that she would be sent to night entertainment. She was very excited. Night entertainment is a famous company in the entertainment circle, many artists want to sign. But night entertainment has its own standards for judging people. Many of them want to enter, but they don''t sign in. Chang Yue: "maybe song always wants to be one yard at a time. Even a family has to be separated in business." The voice just fell down, and when I was ready to say something more, all of a sudden those words were swallowed into my throat. Because she saw that Song Yi had a light look at himself. Lips with a smile, eyebrows and eyes are curved, seemingly amorous, seductive infinite. In fact, the smile does not reach the bottom of the eye. There was a warning in the eyes. Warn her not to talk. At this time, Wen Mu licked his lips: "don''t tell her the same thing. Today I come here to talk about the long-term contract." ... finally, I talked for a long time. If I want Chang Yue to sign for night entertainment for three years, all the expenses of Chang Yue can be paid by Wen mu.But packaging Changyue, let Changyue fire special fire, become a classic entertainment, this thing to Song Yi. Song Yi thinks that this condition is not reasonable: "fire can be fire, big money and small money can be earned." She is sitting lazily on the sofa with her legs up and her eyes on Chang Yue''s face: "it''s just hard to be a classic." "Chang Yue doesn''t look like an audience very much. She belongs to the category of Yu Jie. If it''s Yu Jie, it''s not enough. I''ve seen her interview videos and variety shows. It''s a bit of a break for people to set up more or less. " "What kind of people they are, what kind of people they are, no matter how they are packaged, they will always show their nature." Song Yi is telling the truth. Chang Yue''s face collapsed, but he could not say anything. He could only accept it in his heart. She understood that what Song Yi said was correct and true, but she felt uncomfortable when she said it so frankly. In the end, Wen Mu increased the price of Song Yi and said that even if he could not cultivate it, he would not let Song Yi pay any compensation. Song Yi is not Xiaobai: "you don''t want anything. What''s your purpose?" Wen Mu said with a smile, "I''m alone. What''s my purpose?" He is elegant and casual: "Chang Yue is my girlfriend. I will marry in the future. Of course, I have to praise her." "I hope my sister-in-law will not disclose this to others for the time being." Song Yi looks at Chang Yue suspiciously. Chang Yue''s face doesn''t change. At last, Song Yi sees Wen Mu eating Changyue tofu with a gentle smile. Hands around the waist and shoulders, walking around, especially intimate. Three people, is to go downstairs together, they want to leave, Song Yi is to work naturally. To the lobby. The front desk greets Song Yi. "By the way, Mr. Song, there is an express for you here." Song Yi goes to the front desk and takes the express. It''s the folder he bought online. "Wow -" "ah -!" Song Yi is tearing down the express, behind him comes a burst of broken glass doors, with a woman''s scream. The sound is so loud that it can arouse people''s goose bumps. Song Yi''s hand suddenly stops. Did not look back, do not know why, she felt at the moment, his whole body up and down the blood coagulation. The next second, someone yelled, "dead man!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 In the hall, the glass broke all over the floor. People lying on the ground, blood along the chest diffuse, glass slag are stained with bright red blood. A gentle breeze, a thick smell of blood along the nose into the lungs, causing a burst of discomfort. Song Yi turns around to see this scene, his brain is buzzing, as if there are a lot of pictures coming out of his mind, trying to grasp those scenes. But it disappeared in an instant. The hand of the express also fell on the ground, the hall, panic. Wen Mu was also stunned, and his face was full of consternation. The woman beside him just fell down like this... the wind was blowing outside, and the weather was suddenly gloomy, and the sky was covered with dark clouds. The whole city was covered with dark clouds. Wen Mu''s face was very ugly. He looked in the direction of a building in the distance. Soon, Song Yi reacts, shakes his hands and calls the police. The police came quickly. The whole company was cordoned off, and many passers-by took photos, all of which were stopped by the police. But there are still photos coming out. It is widely spread on the Internet that all kinds of versions speak ill of night entertainment. Tang Si came down from the car, his face was heavy, and his breath was cold and frightening. There are still people taking photos with mobile phones. Tang Si raised his eyebrows, and his deep eyes were full of savagery: "who the hell will take another picture, and I will be a guest in the Bureau." Tone of ice cold, such as frost and snow, this gloomy day, a bit more bone chilling. Chuanhe and Zhouliang in Ningxia made a survey of the site. It''s a long-range sniper, straight at her heart. Dan went through the glass door. Tang Si stood, his eyes scanning everything here, and his black eyes narrowed slightly. Squat down, find Dan''s head in the opposite of the glass, rub Dan''s hand and frown. The m82barret50cal sniper gun is recognized at a glance. It can be used by professional snipers. It has long range, high accuracy, strong penetration and ranks first in comprehensive performance. In general te.zhong It''s only used by the army. Qi''s level is very high. His eyes were deep and heavy. Someone wanted Chang Yue''s life directly, or someone didn''t want him to live in an Sheng. They kept warning him all the time... behind him, who was it... Tang Si put the bullet into the evidence bag, stood up, and said to the forensic doctor Wang Jinliang: "take the body back, if you can press the news on the Internet, you can press it." Chang Yue, a leading female star, is 25 years old. She is in her prime. They are local people, have a local registered permanent residence, have a harmonious family, and are very happy and harmonious. Now, when this happens, it must be a big explosion on the Internet. It will put more pressure on them to handle cases. After all, Chang Yue is a public figure, or a very hot public figure. Tang Si looked at Zhou Liang and said, "take someone to check Chang Yue''s social relations. Have you got any grudges or disputes with anyone recently?" "Call a person again..." Tang Si pointed to Wen Mu over there: "make a note for him." He stood in the crowd, calm and restrained, commanding everything. Everyone follows his orders. Song Yi stands far away and looks at him like that. She still felt cold all over, without temperature. "Boom -" thunder roared outside. The heavy rain came down from the sky. Chang Yue was put on a stretcher and put in a body bag. The raindrop is very big. It beats on the bag. Every time, it seems that it wants to break the bag. It wants the people inside to see the dark day. The cold wind is constantly sweeping. They chilly carried people into the car. If it wasn''t for the corpse bag, the blood would be dyed by the rain. Along with the rain, everyone''s feet were stained... the air pressure at the scene was very low, almost all of them were calm in the cleaning work. With the heavy rain, the whole place looks dead. Dead people, blowing cold wind, can blow a person''s goose bumps, can''t be called cold wind, think that is the wind burst. The rain is so heavy that the curtain of rain can blur people''s vision. Tang Si looks at Chang Yue being carried into the car. Then he takes back his sight. Looking back, his sight just collides with Song Yi. The woman stood there, staring at herself all the time. On the surface, she couldn''t see anything. Her face was calm and her eyes were still calm. Just like when he first brought Song Yi back to the Criminal Investigation Brigade, he was calm and cool. His eyes were so dark that he could not see any emotion. He pursed his lips: "Xiachuan, follow me.""Well." He strode toward Song Yi, with a serious tone: "the law enforcement record is on, the notes are on." "Well, good." Ningxia Chuan followed Tang Si. Ningxia Plain has always been silent and has few words. Song Yi watched the man walk towards him step by step. It''s not Tang Si. It''s not her boyfriend. It''s officer Tang, coming towards her. Song Yi''s steps slightly back, action exposed her surface calm, are false. Tang Si dropped his eyes to see her backward steps, lips pursed, heart all pulled tight a few minutes. Song Yi retreats again, and the counter is behind her. There is no way to retreat. Besides, the man has stood in front of her. A familiar and strange taste, the Song Yi tightly wrapped. Heart, can not help but accelerate the beat up. It''s not heartbeat, it''s fear and tension. "Please, Miss Song Yi, cooperate with the investigation and make a record." Tang Si points the police officer''s certificate between his fingers. The eyebrows and eyes are cold, staring at Song Yi. Song Yi bit the lip, tone flat voice: "good." Tang Si nodded and said in a flat tone: "Song Yi, founder of night entertainment, what''s the relationship between you and Chang Yue?" "I just signed a contract with my company, and then the contract was made. That''s what I''m going to do when I go downstairs." Ningxia Chuan silently recorded the record behind him. Tang Si said again: "when did you sign the contract, when did you start to talk about it, who was the introducer, and where was the contract?" Cold interrogation tone, without the slightest personal feelings. Song Yi''s eyebrows drooped, unable to see the mood in her eyes. She also replied calmly: "just now, more than five o''clock, I started talking two days ago. I was sent by Wen mu. The contract is in the office upstairs. You can get it." The tone and tone of two people''s questions and answers are completely like strangers. Tang Si frowned and saw that the woman''s hand on the counter was shaking slightly. The heart tightened a few minutes, more like a knife in the heart row, a draw a pain. I really want to hold her and tell her it''s OK. He''s here. But no... at present, he can''t do this. Song Yi knows that he can''t comfort himself at this moment. Even if he is the only one he can rely on and the only one who can seek a sense of security, his fault is not good. Tang Si calm face, looked back at the hall behind, dressed in the system of the police up and down busy. A second or two later, he looked back and said, "go upstairs and look at the contract." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 Song Yi stayed in such a scene, she felt all around her empty, helpless, only the cold wind swept her. It spread all over the body from the sole of the foot. Tang Si''s words are equivalent to pulling her back from the edge of hell. ... upstairs. In the president''s office. Song Yi showed the contract to Tang Si. Tang Si sat opposite Song Yi, with his legs open and leaning against the chair, and Ningxia Chuan sat next to him. Song Yi sat on the sofa, very formal, this time different from the first time. For the first time, Wu forgot to die. She didn''t go straight to the scene, so she didn''t feel very much. Even though she felt that it was impossible for her to be so nervous, Tang Si''s strong interrogation attitude scared her, but it also aroused her rebellious mentality, and she would fight against Tang Si. This time, however, she went straight to the scene of the murder, the bloody scene. The thick smell of blood still seemed to be between her nose and breath. And Chang Yue, Mingming... One second is still a living person, the next second is so dead, dead in front of her. What''s different is that she doesn''t have the same relationship with Tang Si. She doesn''t have any defensive psychology towards Tang Si now, even if the man in front of her is serious enough to make her a little strange. She is still Tang Si. She answers whatever she asks. During this period, Song Yi never thought that Tang Si didn''t like him at all, so he just cooperated with him unconditionally. "You just said that the contract was signed at five o''clock. Now it''s August 2." Tang Si looked at the contract and raised his eyes. His deep peach blossom eyes coldly looked at Song Yi: "but the contract says that both parties signed a treaty on August 1." With that, the man put the contract on the table, pushed it in front of Song Yi, and pointed the time on the contract with his fingers. He spoke in a light voice and spat out two words: "explain." Song Yi listens to this words, the bottom of his heart clatters for a while, and he has a tight pain for a moment. She looked down at the contract. The bottom of my heart is complex and tightly entangled. Raise an eye again, fox eye deeply stares at Tang Si. He doesn''t believe in himself? Doubt you''re lying? She pursed her lips, took a deep breath, and closed her eyes: "my answer is not rigorous. This is to draw up a contract. Wenmu came here yesterday and left late in the evening. The date above has not been changed." "The date hasn''t changed." Tang Si stares at Song Yi''s eyes: "you just sign the contract. It''s illegal to go through the contract process. It''s against the rules." "Nothing happened, nothing happened..." Tang Si''s tone stopped, pointed to the contract, and raised his eyes to look at Song Yi. His eyes were sharp: "this is enough to make you fatal." "Yes." Song Yi bowed his head and responded: "I will pay attention next time, officer Tang." The voice is not clear, the voice line seems to be grinding out of the throat, delicate and low voice. The Tang Si stares at Song Yi this appearance, the bottom of the heart is again a burst of difficult to endure to suppress. Adam''s apple slightly moved, and then took back his sight, no longer to see Song Yi. He asked Song Yi some questions, and Song Yi answered them very well. Repeatedly asked, and repeatedly asked questions to investigate whether her words have logical loopholes. In every sentence he asked, there was a trap. Interrogation is a common method used by the police. Even if it''s a necessary process, it''s business. Tang Si treated her like a stranger. Song Yi is very uncomfortable. In this, Song Yi is obviously more relaxed than just downstairs, but her face is not calm, the bottom of her eyes is not calm, and her mood is complex and entangled. I can''t see the uniformed police below. Now she is still very depressed in the face of this tangsi. Finally, the notes are almost done. Song Yi is the person in charge and founder of the company. Chang Yue died in her company. Song Yi has to accept a thorough investigation, and the safety of the company''s personnel has to be investigated. All this needs Song Yi''s cooperation. But Tang Si didn''t force her very hard, and didn''t take Song Yi directly to the Criminal Investigation Brigade. He said: "someone will come back to you tomorrow. For the flow of people in and out of your company and all the contact with the outside world, make a written report today." Song Yi didn''t speak. Tang Si looked at her and lowered her head: "Miss Song Yi, do you hear me?" "Well." This is the end of the recording. Tang Si looked at the law enforcement records and transcripts of Ningxia Chuan. Ningxia Chuan stood up, ready to go, see tangsi footstep does not move. He looked at Tang Si in surprise.Tang Si: "go out and wait for me." Ningxia Chuan took a look at Song Yi sitting on the sofa, and instantly understood it. This is his sister-in-law, Tang Si''s girlfriend. Just the whole process is when strangers to ask, all the procedures go quite formal. Thanks to Tang Si''s hand, he came to make Song Yi''s notes in person. At this moment, it''s natural to coax well. Ningxia Chuan knows these things clearly in his heart. He just said, "hurry up." The reason why it is a direct start is that many people outside are staring at it. If Tang Si goes directly to ask Song Yi about it, he will ask Song Yi again. In the eyes of outsiders, there is no possibility of favoritism. If you own the team, even if the scene, there are two teams to help people. If you see this, go back and tell pan tornado, you may not know what else to do. "Click -" with a slight sound of closing the door. Tang Si''s whole body half knelt in front of Song Yi, and all the coldness and seriousness on his face disappeared. Hand slightly to lift Song Yi''s head, tone soft many: "scared?" Song Yi''s face is lifted up by the man, and there is not much expression on the delicate face. In fact, she is also a person who doesn''t show her emotion. As long as she doesn''t want to show it, Tang Si can''t see anything from her eyes. There was a fluster in my heart. Tang Si said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, darling. I was very fierce just now. I scared you." "As a boyfriend, I should give you a hug at the first time to comfort you." But because of this damned identity, in such a scene, nothing can be done. In fact, the indifference and business of Tang Si also protected Song Yi. Song Yi came down from the sofa and squatted in front of Tang Si. Eyes so straight at Tang Si. He was a little scared by Song Yi''s gaze. For a moment, apology and coax her words, also went to a clean. When the Adam''s apple glides slightly and wants to explain something more, the woman in front of her suddenly buries her head in her arms. The soft body is so familiar, the breath on the body is also so familiar. Song Yi raised his head from his arms, put his hand around Tang Si''s neck, and suddenly bit his lip www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 Tang Si whole person all tiny Zheng for a while, for a moment, didn''t react. Song Yi is very tight around his neck, and the smell of women is between his nose and breath. Light fragrance. But Song Yi is willing to give herself this reaction, which proves that she is not angry, which also makes Tang Si''s heart slightly relieved. The woman bit his lip and said vaguely, "officer Tang, when I was my girlfriend, I was really charming." Serious business, the tone is cold. When he was interrogated for the first time, although his interrogation style and method did not change, now the identity between them has changed. In the two people before so intimate situation, suddenly to oneself so cold, she has some accept but come. Up to now, my heart is still heavy and empty. For a moment, Song Yi felt that he might lose this man. Even if it''s not wet, there are still some pictures in my mind. If two people break up later, will he have such an attitude towards himself. It''s like a stranger you never know. Don''t say they are still together now, he can show such indifference. If we don''t get together and break up, maybe we will be more indifferent than this. At the thought of these places, Song Yi felt uncomfortable and couldn''t stand it at all. Only in this way can we seek and prove that the man in front of us still belongs to us. As long as you kiss him and hold him, the man doesn''t push her away and will humbly coax her to apologize. All these feelings are true, and all these feelings are enough to prove that the man did not leave himself. She''s still his boyfriend, not the cold Sergeant Tang. Tang Si hugged Song Yi in a low voice: "sorry." "Are you scared?" Tang Si tone relaxed, with a mature man''s calm. The whole body is also full of that air. It seems that as long as he is there, he will be at ease. That is the feeling of this moment, but just now, there is no such feeling. Song Yi thinks that when things happen, the man in front of him is the only one he can rely on, but the man in front of him is on the opposite side of himself. He is interrogating himself. It all happened so fast that she couldn''t accept it. Calm heart, slow for a long time just good. Tang Si patted Song Yi''s head gently: "I didn''t mean to use that kind of expression to face you. I can''t bear to kill you." He looked at the woman in front of him with peach blossom eyes. His voice was hoarse and magnetic: "I just saw you..." "I can''t do what hurts." Tang Si pursed his lips: "I feel bad, too, but I have to do that." "Well." Song Yi pursed her lips and said, "I know." So she is clever with everything. Although the heart is uncomfortable, but just because the man is Tang Si, so she will match. For others, Song Yi would not have such a good face. Tang Si lip flap moved, also prepare to say what, this time mobile phone rang. It''s from Ningxia. I''m going to tell him to go downstairs. At this time, Song Yi took the initiative to say: "you go ahead, I can do it by myself." Tang Si: "I''ll contact you after I''m busy." "As well as the security investigation of your company''s personnel, I will try my best to contact you." Tang Si looked at her: "at that time, the tone and expression will be more serious. Don''t be afraid." Man voice low: "I will not harm you, will protect you." Song Yi nodded: "well, good." As Tang Si leaves, Song Yi looks at the man just walking to the door. Numerous ideas sprouted in Song Yi''s mind. Suddenly he stood up and ran to the man''s back. Tang Si put his hand on the handle, ready to open the door, behind him suddenly a warm embrace hugged himself. The whole body was slightly stiff. "What''s the matter?" Song Yi leaned his face on his back and held his hand tightly around his waist: "this case came very suddenly. I will try my best to cooperate with you and provide you with all possible clues. If you need help, you can let me know." "It doesn''t matter to go to the Criminal Investigation Brigade. I won''t be afraid." Song Yi''s tone is clear and soft, but it has infinite power: "tangsi, where you are, I will not be afraid." "In dealing with cases, you should not put too much psychological pressure on yourself. Everything goes straight when you get to the bridge. Don''t suppress yourself for too long. If you are not happy, call me and tell me." There is a warm current in Tang Si''s heart. This woman I''m afraid I''ve become like that, and now I still have the heart to comfort him.Song Yi is really like a little sun, warming himself all the time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Pan stood up and looked down at Tang Si: "you can read the law enforcement recorder and the record, but who knows if it''s true, if it''s played out?" After that, he looked at Cheng Ju, who was sitting in the main position: "I applied to bring Song Yi to make a new record. Chang Yue died in Song Yi''s company, and someone must have been staring at Chang Yue for a long time." "Besides, from the perspective of the accuracy of sniping, the other party must be very familiar with Song Yi''s company." Pan tornado is eager to solve the case. All the monitoring of the nearby floors and locations have been investigated, but the sniper''s whereabouts have not been touched at all. All clues are broken. Now the only way is to grasp Song Yi and ask him thoroughly. It''s impossible to say that the murderer knew Song Yi. "Song Yi''s company, up and down, should be thoroughly investigated." Pan Juan cold eyes looking at Tang Si: "she is your girlfriend, for this matter, you should avoid suspicion." Pan Chuangfeng is a man with strong career spirit. In order to solve the case, he can offend others. Besides, he thinks that the trial of Song Yi by Tang Si is not in place. Tang Si sat on the seat, listening to Pan''s words, peach blossom eyes slowly raised, cold eyes staring at him, eyes, suppress a cold and inseparable from himself. Eyes deep, staring at Pan tornado, a wave of prestige pressure, pan tornado felt that he was almost out of breath. Looking at Tang Si raised his chin, the jaw line was tight, the radian was smooth and sharp, and he leaned lazily on the chair. With this eye lift, the strong and wild breath rolled and intertwined in the whole conference room. "I''ll avoid suspicion. OK. Is the case handed over by team pan finished? Did you find the person who sent the broken finger? Is the cause of the child''s death confirmed? " Tang Si word by word, asked in the point, pan tornado speechless. Tang Si pulled up a sneering smile: "since there is no, I don''t think pan team''s style of handling cases is fast." "Cheng Ju." Tang Si looked at Cheng Ju and said, "I also doubt whether Pan''s major is really up to standard." He has never been an aggressive person, and he will not intervene in the transferred cases. Now, pan tornado is forcing him. He is not the kind of soft persimmon that people can handle casually. He can be treated as he wants. Cheng Bureau looked at the two people, and frowned slightly: "that child is the death caused by the system in the village on the mountain, which has something to do with Du peddler. Who sent the severed finger is still under investigation. Now the most important thing is to find out the case of Chang Yue." "This case has been widely concerned by the society. The city has issued a death order, and it will be thoroughly investigated within a week." "Otherwise, you two and I will not be able to secure the position." Cheng Bureau''s tone was very serious: "Tang Si, I''ll bring you two more inquiries. It''s not a problem. In this way, I''ll be more rigorous." Tang Si''s eyebrows drooped and his pen kept turning. Hearing Cheng Ju''s words, the man suddenly raised his head: "he is strict with irrelevant people. The team is really good." Song Yi is nothing more than the founder of night entertainment. It''s bad luck for her to say that she died in her territory. She has already done the record once and will do it again. When Cheng Bureau heard Tang Si''s words, his face sank and he called him with warning: "Tang Si!" Tang Si sneered, and then the words changed: "OK, try to cooperate with the leadership, to keep your position in the Bureau." When he finished, he threw the pen on the table. His action was natural and unrestrained and wild. The pen followed the table and rolled all the way to the edge of the table. It moved back and forth slightly, but it didn''t fall down after all. The moment he dropped the pen, the man stood up and walked out. Cheng Ju''s face was livid with his two words, and pan Quanfeng''s face was not good either. The rest of the team members looked at each other and did not dare to speak. Tang team is not easy to provoke, Cheng bureau is not easy to provoke. He watched the man walk to the door, his steps suddenly stopped. He suddenly turned back, and Cheng Ju was tight all over. The man''s eyes are dark and cool, and his tone is mixed with the sound of rain outside. It slowly comes into their ears: "if, just because Song Yi is my woman, you don''t have to do this to her." "Something''s up." Tang Si pointed to himself in a very light tone: "come to me." ... when Song Yi came home, it was six o''clock, but it was dark through. Her luggage and everything had been moved to tangsi. The room was empty. When she opened the door, she rushed up and wagged her tail. Song Yi turns on the light in the room, and the room lights up instantly. She squatted down, touched her head and asked with a smile, "are you hungry?" Then he put down his bag and went to get some dog food for haha. She sat on the sofa, looking at the joy of eating ha ha, but her brain is a bit heavy, but also some pain.Last time, she had a cold, but it didn''t get better. Today, it rained and the weather was cool. She wore less and suffered from the cold. I wanted to get up and go to the kitchen to get something to eat, but my mobile phone rang at this time. She stops, turns around and picks up the cell phone on the coffee table. It''s from Tang Si. Song Yi frowned, looking at the mobile phone screen, he was so busy? When he picked up the phone, song Yiqing cleared his voice and tried his best to make his voice sound energetic and less lifeless: "Hello, brother tangsi ~" standing in the corridor, Tang Si put his pocket in one hand and his mobile phone in the other, looking at the dark rain outside: "home?" "I''ve just arrived. I''ve poured some dog food for hahaha. I''m just getting something to eat." With that, she pauses, purses her lips, clenches her clothes with her fingertips, and tentatively asks, "you tonight Are you coming back? " I know it''s impossible, but I still want to ask. When Tang Si heard her question, he was slightly stunned. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. His dark eyes were too deep to see through his thoughts. Song Yi looked forward to the answer, and the person on the other side of the phone was silent for two or three seconds. Voice just slowly from the receiver: "try to come back, but may not come back, you sleep earlier, don''t wait for me." "Well." Song Yi: "then I''ll help you get something to eat. When you come back, can I warm it up in the microwave?" "No, I eat outside." Tang Si licked his lips: "Song Yi." "Well?" "Don''t make food for yourself. Come over later and I''ll give you some. Now put on two more clothes." Song Yi twisted her eyebrows and kept silent. "Later someone will come and take you to the Criminal Investigation Brigade, and then make a record for you." Song Yi is silent. Facing her silence, Tang Si said again: "if you are afraid, think about me, I will be with you outside." For the first time, he was powerless for such a thing. Song Yi understood that his call was to give her a preventive injection. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 It wasn''t long after the phone hung up that someone came to the door. Song Yi is just getting dressed at this time. She just opened the door, and the policeman in front of the door looked serious. Ha ha, he rushed to the door directly: "woof, woof, woof!" The frightened policeman didn''t speak and stepped back several steps. "Ha ha." Song Yi frowned and called, "come back." Ha ha, I know that my master doesn''t want to follow these people, but the master told him to come back, and he didn''t want to come back. Song apologetically said: "sorry, just scared you." ¡­¡­ Get to the Criminal Investigation Brigade. It''s raining. It doesn''t mean to stop at all. The sky seems to have broken a hole. It''s dark. It''s falling. The cold wind on rainy days is even more biting. When Song Yi gets off the bus, the wind blows to her face. Coupled with the repressive breath of the criminal investigation team, her whole body trembles. This thin body looks more vulnerable. "Go in." "Well." Song Yi''s tone is a little stuffy, with some nasal sounds. It seems that he really has a cold. She sniffed and walked in. As soon as I got to the door, I saw a man standing at the door. Slender and superior, standing there, waiting for her. When he saw her coming, he went with an umbrella in his hand. The first time I touched her hand. Touch a woman''s small hand a piece of cold, immediately frowned: "how so cool?" He looked at Song Yi''s little coat and said reproachfully, "I told you it''s cold outside, wear more and come out again? So disobedient. " Then he took off his coat and put it on her. In the Criminal Investigation Brigade, there''s no need to pretend. Besides, it''s not him who is interrogating now, and there''s no need to pretend to be estranged from her. With the temperature of a man on the coat, Song Yi feels warm all over. Song Yi explained: "the luggage has just moved to your house, and I don''t know where to put my clothes, so I just found a suit to wear." The two policemen looked at the two men and did not speak. Tang Si gently rubbed Song Yi''s head, eyes low endless doting. "Don''t be nervous for a while. Just ask and answer. It''s OK." Song Yi nodded: "well." "It''s OK." Song Yi looked at Tang Si and laughed: "officer Tang is attached. I won''t be afraid or nervous. Don''t worry." She laughs: "it''s that kind of appendage, not that kind of appendage." "I''m the woman of the police brother. I won''t be afraid." Tang Si looks at Song Yi''s appearance, the nose tip is all red, she a words also heard him frown: "cold?" Song Yi pursed her lips in an instant. When you catch a cold, you can''t control your voice. Even if it is controlled, as long as the listener''s heart will be able to hear it. "Nothing." Song Yi said. Tang Si gave a deep breath. "I thought I would take care of you when I was by your side." But it turns out not. Song Yi didn''t let the man say the following: "I may go in. The later I go in, the more your work will be delayed?" Tang Si breathed a breath. It''s useless to say anything at this time, and he can''t take her to the hospital immediately. A little cold, he will be distressed, others will not. "Darling, this is my brother''s territory. I''ve worked here for a long time." Tang Si tone slow light, with coax: "for a while you go into the interrogation room, I often stay in it, have my breath and shadow." "So..." Tang Si pointed to her belly and gently rubbed her cheek: "don''t be afraid, eh?" "Well, I''m not afraid." ¡­¡­ Song Yi went in first. Pan, what''s Tornado preparing outside. Tang Si is standing in the corridor. You can see the scene inside through the glass, but you can''t see the outside from inside. He smoked a cigarette with scarlet fingertips and smoke. At this time, pan came from across the corridor with a notebook in his hand. He came over and saw him standing here smoking without saying anything. Tang Si side eye, deeply saw pan tornado one eye. This line of sight puzzled pan. But pan didn''t say anything. He was ready to pull the door handle and go in. "Team pan." Tang Si suddenly stopped pan Quanfeng. "Why?" Pan took hold of the door handle and looked back at him. What do you mean to call him now after giving them so many faces in the conference room?Tang Si shakes out a cigarette from the cigarette box, he says: "smoke a cigarette and then go in." Pan curled his eyes and looked at the cigarette in Tang Si''s hand. He suddenly laughed: "Captain Tang, I can''t afford to smoke a cigarette with tens of thousands of yuan." Tang Si picks eyebrows to smile, the tone is lazy: "joking, where can I smoke tens of thousands of yuan of cigarettes, that is less than 10 yuan a pack in the supermarket." "Take one and go in." Pan looked at the smoke, but refused. Tang Si gave him cigarettes. Of course, he knew what he meant. Just let yourself in for a while to take care of the Song Yi inside. Don''t be too strict. But he still wants to do business. What''s more, the first-class cigarette is definitely tens of thousands of yuan, not the ten yuan package he said. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Tang Si''s blood was cold and his bones were full of rebellious people who would bow to him. Mingming''s attitude in the meeting room just now is not like this. To tell you the truth, this is the first time that he has seen Tang Si bow his head to show his favor. Pan Juan Feng: "Tang Si, if you want to judge someone, you don''t have to do such a thing to me." "I would not do anything to her even if I asked her a few simple questions." "Why?" Pan curly wind picks eyebrow to smile: "you this heartache?" Tang Si didn''t speak. His woman, he does not love, who loves? He wants to rush in now, pull her out, take her away, get out of this place. So she doesn''t have to suffer. But reason told him, No. Seeing that Tang Si didn''t speak, pan Chuangfeng looked down on the cigarette in his hand and said, "you said that your cigarette costs 10 yuan a bag. Then you can bring 500 yuan for me." The hand that Tang Si takes a cigarette pauses, pan tornado thinks he doesn''t want to. The next second, came the voice of Tang Si: "OK." ¡­¡­ Pan finally went in, and Song Yi sat opposite him. Song Yi was soft in the morning, and her facial lines were very soft. I saw a tornado coming in. The woman raised her eyes and looked at him. Under the light, the woman looked more tender. But she gave him a smile. In an instant, it was beautiful and charming. Strong scattered publicity and wild beauty. It''s beautiful. It''s flattering. This is Pan''s cognition of Song Yi. Through one or two questions. Pan curly frowned, and his understanding of her was renewed. The woman spoke with a thorn in every word, even if her face was smiling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 "When was the last time this contract was signed?" Song Yi sat upright and could not see anything strange on the surface: "as I have said, you can refer to the record between me and officer Tang." It''s just that the hand at the bottom is holding the corner of his coat tightly. The psychological shadow and fear brought by childhood are very difficult to overcome. Just try to keep balance on your face. Pan curly eyebrows: "but you come here to say that you want to interrogate again, please cooperate." Song Yi: "but as soon as you came in, you missed some questions, so you have to ask me. But these questions were all asked by officer Tang. I think they should be in the record book." "So when you ask me, I don''t think it''s necessary to answer you a second time." Song Yi''s voice is soft, but every word she says is strong. Cold, light. Looking up into her eyes, her eyes were also indifferent, and there was no superfluous emotion. This woman has some difficulties in trial, and she''s smart and hateful. And very logical, just came in that some words are just polite, just did not expect that she actually remember. Pan is not good at criminal trials. It''s really tricky to meet Song Yi, a small fox in a shopping mall, who is hard to deal with. This woman is full of pitfalls when she talks. Song Yi pursed her lips and saw her own exploration from Pan''s eyes. Also really confirm in the heart, in front of this man to himself. This time, Song Yi relieved a lot of pressure in the face of Pan tornado. When people in the team find that they can''t help themselves, they are the most confident. Pan is not like Tang Si. Although Song Yi has read countless people, she can''t see through them when Tang Si doesn''t want to reveal her emotions. But pan tornado, it''s very beautiful. Song Yi: "if you have any other questions, just ask me. If not, will this time be over?" "It really happened in our company, and people died in our company, but what does the cause of her death have to do with me?" "If you think the cause of her death has something to do with me, please show me the evidence, otherwise I don''t think I need to sit here to cooperate with you." Pan was calm. Tang Si was just out to please him. I want him to be lenient to the woman in front of me, but I don''t think this woman is easy to be offended? He was just like Tang Si. In fact, he was cold and cunning. Song Yi said: "and I don''t think your interrogation style is as good as that of officer Tang. People always ask questions directly to the purpose, where are you beating around the Bush?" "No wonder one is from the first team and the other is from the second team." Pan tornado was gnashed teeth by Song Yi. In the end, I just asked a few simple questions and let people out, because there is really no reason to keep people here. As soon as Song Yi came out, he was relieved, and Tang Si stood at the door. She stood, now super invincible want to rush to hold him, but don''t know here can, so hold back. She had a cold sweat on her back and on her forehead. It''s like a big fight in there. Tang Si brought people into his arms. Pan tornado looked at them. He didn''t have a good face on his face and left directly. Song Yi feels the familiar taste, and his tight body and mind are completely relaxed. That is because of such a relaxed, instant feel all over the body are soft. No strength, soft hands, soft legs, brain is also heavy. Tang Si felt the woman in his arms sinking a little, he frowned: "Song Yi?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman in her arms was quiet. "Song Yi?" Tang Si pulled people up. The woman closed her eyes tightly and frowned. But not consciously. ¡­¡­ In the hospital. Tang Si is busy up and down. The doctor said: "sleep is good, that is, there are some high fever, and then nerve high tension, and then relax will lead to fainting." "In the future, we should pay attention to rest, not to work too hard, and it is estimated that the most fearful thing in her heart will be triggered, so it will cause a high degree of nervous tension. We must pay attention to these points." Tang Si nodded: "OK, thank you, doctor." ¡­¡­ When Song Yi wakes up, he can only hear the noisy rain outside.In a daze, I don''t know where it is. When I open my eyes, it''s a blur of white. Feel headache is about to burst, raised his hand, want to rub his temple. I found that I had a needle in my hand, which was an infusion tube. Slowly feel a strong stream of disinfectant. She knew that she was in the hospital. "Ring ring ring" -- the ring of mobile phone rings at this time. Song Yi head dizzy to find his mobile phone. Pick up the phone: "Tang Si, where are you?" "In the team." Tang Si: "just came out of the meeting, call to see if you wake up." He is too busy to take care of her in the hospital. This case has just happened, so we need to investigate it carefully and sort out the direction of the investigation. Moreover, the time to solve the case is limited, and we can''t delay every minute. Tang Si said, "I called Li Wen. Is he here?" Song Yi looked around: "no one." "Maybe he''ll arrive in a moment. If he arrives, he''ll call me and tell me. I''ll be at ease." "Good." After Tang Si explained a few words, he hung up in a hurry. ¡­¡­ It''s late at night. It''s raining a little bit. It''s pattering. Tang Si came out of the meeting room with a tired body. I raised my hand and looked at the time. It''s three o''clock in the morning. At six o''clock, I''m going to visit and investigate. With three hours to rest, everyone in the team went to the office and fell asleep. Come back home and sleep less. But Tang Si, the footstep walks toward his car. Just as he opened the door and sat on it, Li Wen called. It''s not a good thing to call him at three o''clock in the morning and tell him directly. He answered and asked, "what''s the matter?" Li Wen''s voice trembled: "song, president Song It''s gone Tang Si almost raced to the hospital. Song Yi''s ward is blocked and no one is allowed to enter. When he went in, Tang Si only saw a bright red on the white sheets, and almost half of the sheets were stained red with blood. There was a strong smell of blood in the room. Messy sheets are traces of struggling. The fruit and porridge on the table were all scattered all over the floor. Tang Si''s face was gloomy and ugly. When he saw something on the bed The color of men''s eyes suddenly became terrible and overcast - when Li Wen saw that thing, he was too scared to say a word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 Bed, lying on a broken finger, blood red, bones are stained with red blood. It looks like it was just cut down. Li Wen covered his mouth and wanted to vomit. Looking at the scene in front of him, he made people want to vomit and nauseous, and rushed out of the ward with a bout of retching. The strong smell of blood can''t be covered by the mouth and nose. It''s constantly drilling into the nasal cavity. Tang Si, with air-conditioning all over his body, took out his gloves from his pocket, put them on and walked over. The man stood by the bed, bent slightly, took up the broken finger. Peach eyes a dark, like the abyss, one can not see in the end. Li Wen looked back at the fingers in Tang Si''s hand. He shivered. As someone who has seen big waves in the market. Now it''s the first time in his life to see such a severed finger here. It''s really encouraging. Wait, this finger -- "this..." Li Wen looked at the pupil shrink, a heart is tight a few minutes, he was anxious to cry out: "this finger... Like song general Tang Si thin lips pursed very tight, in the face of Li Wen''s words, he did not answer. But he also knows that this is like Song Yi is a finger. However, this finger is fake, not real, just like the one sent to the police station. The blood on it should still be cat blood. Up to now, Tang Si can still remember a sentence in the note. "Tang Si, guess whose finger it is? I''ll wait for you to find me out. I want to have a meal with you, a bloody meal. " This is, in the middle of the war with him. "This is not Song Yi''s finger." Tang Si put his finger into the evidence bag: "it''s a fake finger." "False?" Li Wen didn''t believe it: "but the smell of blood here..." "it''s not human blood." Tang Si thin lips pursed tightly: "this matter you don''t go out to say, criminal investigation team people will come to clean up here." ... Tang Si keeps himself calm. He must be clear headed and have correct cognition and judgment. He transferred to the hospital''s monitoring, but found that the monitoring had been tampered with and could not be seen. Hospital surveillance, hacked. Tang Si''s eyes are heavy. He tried to restore the monitoring. Zhou Liang came to the hospital as soon as he got the news. Ningxia Chuan was still in the ward to investigate the scene. Looking at the computer screen showing the failure of recovery again and again, Zhou Liang gritted his teeth: "what the hell is going on? Have you met an opponent? " Tang Si was sitting in a chair with his laptop on the desk and staring at the screen. His eyes were dark and cold, and his thin lips moved slightly: "at least two hackers are against me." "Two?" Zhou Liang was a little surprised: "it seems that the gang is behind the crime." "Do you want me to tell the information technology department that they can call powerful people to see if they can crack it?" Tang Si shook his head: "it can''t be solved." "It''s almost a dead end. Even if it can be solved, it''s because the other side is lax." Tang Si put down his notebook and rubbed his temple against the chair. He looked very tired. Looking at the past from the perspective of Zhou Liang, Tang Si''s face was full of helpless decadence, but his eyes were clear and dark, as if no matter what kind of darkness he was in, he would never give up the chance to seize the light. No matter how desperate he is, even a spider silk, he will catch it. "Boss... What''s next?" The monitoring room in the hospital. The window is open. With the wind blowing, he poured directly into the room. Zhou Liang shivered and felt chilly on his back. He wrapped his clothes tightly, sniffed and subconsciously took a look at Tang Si. As if Tang Si could not feel the cold, he sat still. "Boss?" Zhou Liang tentatively called Tang Si. The man side Mou looks toward him to come over, the Mou bottom is suffused with the thin cold light, the eyebrow eye is wild wantonly living, take a little impatient: "can shut up?" Zhou Liang: "why don''t you shut up? The next second, the man is facing the laptop, his fingers flying on the keyboard. Tang Si is not a hacker, but he is. His computer technology is mature, but he never competes with hackers for any seats. Zhou Liang also did not understand that Tang Si''s familiarity with computers and exquisite skills had reached what point. Anyway, the invasion of the site, break the major enterprises or yin.hang The firewall is very easy. I don''t know how long it''s been. He took out Song Yi''s call records.The last call was from Song Nuan. Tang Si tries to locate song Nuan''s mobile phone, which shows that the location is successful. ... Tang Si took people to find song Nuan. The next morning. In the second survey of the ward in Ningxia, Zhou Liang also talked with him. Two people came out of the ward, one in front of the other, dressed in casual clothes. During the day, there are a lot of people in the hospital. "You mean the traces on the scene are not real struggles, but artificial forgeries?" Zhou Liang felt his chin and analyzed: "that proves that Song Yi picked up his sister song Nuan''s phone and left by himself. Then someone came to forge the scene of Song Yi''s being tied up in order to... Threaten us?" "But what is the effect of this threat? Why does the other party do this? " Ningxia Chuan slightly straightened his sleeve, tone cold: "now Song Yi person has not found, song Nuan has not found." He looked up at Zhou Liang, and his eyes were cold: "this really poses a threat to us. Besides, there is no clue to Chang Yue''s case." As they walked, they came to the door of the elevator. "Ding -" the elevator door opened. Ningxia Chuan walked in the front, Zhou Liang walked in the back, one after another into the elevator, the elevator more people, crowded. Zhou Liang went in from the back. He was accidentally bound up by a woman''s rivet, and then he was squeezed. He wanted to curse his mother. Suddenly, he held his shoulder in his hand and pulled him in. In a moment, he came to a less crowded place. He raised his eyes and looked at the faint Zheng of Ningxia Chuan. Ningxia Chuan hand released Zhou Liang''s shoulder, tone light: "here is not crowded." "A fool? Won''t you run away? " Ningxia Chuan: "I don''t know how you got into Xingda." "..." in Zhou Liang''s heart, he was moved and his mind suddenly disappeared. That''s it, that''s it, that''s it?! Pull him just to hurt him? "Ding -" the elevator rang again. "Let''s go. Let''s go. I''m going out here." The aunt was carrying the soybean milk and fried dough sticks in her hand. Zhou Liang is staring at Ningxia Chuan and wants to retort that the aunt''s ass is too big. When she passes behind Zhou Liang, she directly bumps into Zhou Liang''s ass. The strength of Zhou Liang was so great that he put the whole person in front of Ningxia Chuan''s chest www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 "My mother..." Zhou Liang''s hands were all in front of Ningxia Chuan''s chest: "shit Two people are similar in height, but Ningxia Chuan will be one or two centimeters higher than Zhou Liang. If you don''t make a careful comparison, you can''t see it. Ningxia Chuan frowned, and Zhou liang thought the man was going to fight again. As a result, he just coldly took Zhou Liang''s hand away. Two people out of the elevator, Zhou Liangcai whispered: "that aunt, butt me, damn... I''m a pure young man, when have you been insulted!" In front of the son of Ningxia Chuan heard Zhou Liang said, suddenly stopped the pace, looking back at Zhou Liang: "I have not been attacked by men." "..." Zhou Liang''s lips moved, trying to say something, but he felt that it was too embarrassing. Ningxia Chuan is wearing a shirt, windbreaker, black, button tightly to the top. Even the cuffs of the windbreaker were tightly buttoned when they came out of the ward. It seems that as long as he doesn''t show his flesh, he won''t show it. The whole person, the whole body is full of cold and abstinence. On the other hand, Zhou Liang is usually a living treasure. Only when he handles a case, he is mature enough to frighten the suspects. And Ningxia Chuan, is cold from beginning to end, it is rare that he will laugh. Zhou Liang licked his lips, looking at him a little scared: "sorry, I didn''t mean to." Let''s say we''re done with an apology. Ningxia Chuan Mou son deep, tone is still calm and insipid: "if you deliberately that also got?" Then he turned and left. Zhou Liang He followed with all his numbers. "Why should I do it on purpose? You''re not a woman "It''s dry and shriveled, and it doesn''t feel like it." Ningxia Chuang "... " you... Ow! Why are you kicking me? " Ningxia Chuan: "shut up, don''t beep." "Go back to the Bureau and write me a scene investigation report, at least 5000 words." "My God Zhou Liang: "do you want me to write a novel for you?" "It seems that I''m going to write in all the plots of my brain." Ningxia Chuan: "write according to the facts." "... you''re lying to me." "Six thousand words." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± ... a shooting range. Song Nuan followed Gu Nan. She was wearing a sweater and wide legged trousers, with black hair and a small face with big palms. "Mr. Gu, do you buy sports equipment here? Where is the PE teacher? Why don''t you ask the PE representative to come with you? " Song Nuan stares at the back of Gu Nan''s head and asks. He is very tall, one meter eighty-nine appearance, passed a casual suit, stride in front of walking. Hearing song Nuan''s question, he suddenly stops. Song Nuan''s step is small, and he almost trots to keep up with Gu Nan''s. So, almost hit it. See the little girl in a hurry: "I''m sorry, I didn''t think you could keep up with me for a moment, walking a little fast." His tone was cool, polite and gentlemanly. "The physical education teacher has something to ask for leave. I came here just to have something to do, so I came here. The teacher took you out to record the purchasing data." "The performance of the sports committee members is not good, and the records may not be clear." Gu Nan wine is very light. There''s nothing wrong with that. Song Nuan also believed it. ¡­¡­ Equipment room. Song Nuan records all the data of taking goods. Gu Nan wine is also nearby, ordering. When they finished all this, they were ready to go out and found that the door was locked. Gu Nan wine: "maybe we are too quiet. People in the equipment room thought there was no one inside, so they locked the door." "Then you can call them with a mobile phone and ask them to come and help them open it." Gu Nan nodded: "good." Finally took out the mobile phone, but found that there is no signal on the mobile phone. There is a lot of dust in the equipment room. Song Nuan couldn''t absorb too much dust and coughed all the time. Gu Nan wine frowned and patted song Nuan on the shoulder: "very uncomfortable?" "Well Cough... " Gu Nan finds the mineral water he just brought in, and then takes out the silk scarf from his pocket. After getting wet, he helps song Nuan cover his mouth and nose. "Thank you." The girl has a soft voice. Men are so close to him that they can even feel the temperature. Gu Nan wine smelled the fragrance of the girl''s body, her throat was sliding, and her eyes were dark and dark."Song Nuan." His voice became hoarse. "Well?" "Do you think the teacher is old?" Song Nuan: "but I don''t know how old you are." Gu Nan wine: "33." "Well..." Song Nuan raised his eyes: "that''s 16 years older than me." Cover the mouth and nose, can only see that pair of apricot eyes, eyes clear bottom, particularly bright. To his heart. These eyes are the purest he has ever seen. Gu Nan wine lip slightly licked. "You Would it be sweet? " He asked. "What?" Song Nuan was confused by this sentence, some of them didn''t understand. Gu Nan wine continued to hoarse voice: "can you give the teacher a taste?" Said, the man close to song warm. Song warm brush stand up God, from Gu South wine selected some. "No way." Gu Nan wine looks at the little girl''s reaction so big, lips suddenly pull up a put on evil dark smile. "Song Nuan, if I want to, do you think you can escape?" Song Nuan retreats and looks at him in horror. There''s no way to accept a man who is gentle and gentlemanly in the last second, and he will become like this in the next second. "Miss Gu..." Song warm voice weak: "you, what''s the matter with you?" "Not much." Gu Nan wine: "it''s very clear just now. I just want to taste it." "No, I''m still young." Song Nuan said, "can you wait for me to grow up?" "Grow up?" Gu Nan wine smile: "can''t wait." The man suddenly pressed the girl''s shoulder and put her on the shelf. Hand was wet wipes, the moment was also taken away by the man. "Oh - OH - OH - OH - OH - OH - OH - OH - OH - OH - OH - OH - OH - OH - OH - OH - OH - OH - OH - OH - OH - OH - OH - OH - OH - OH - OH - OH - OH - OH - OH - oh - OH - OH - OH - OH - OH - OH - OH - OH -. This feeling is strange and afraid. Afraid to song warm tears keep falling, keep falling. The cry was blocked to death by him. Numbness and pain on the lip. Gu Nan felt warm tears and opened his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him. He cried pitifully and his eyes were full of panic. She''s afraid of him. Gu Nan wine stops and song Nuan gasps. "Why are you afraid of me?" Gu Nan''s wine eyes are dark: "Why are you afraid of me? Are you afraid of me, too? " Song Nuan looked at his uncertain appearance and didn''t dare to say anything. It''s a real pervert, this man. "Gu, Mr. Gu..." Song Nuan''s voice cried: "what''s the matter with you..." "I always think Mr. Gu is very good, but you..." Song Nuan''s words are incomplete. Gu Nan wine looks at her appearance, the Mou color seems to be slightly relaxed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 That is at this time, song warm hands trembling to touch a thing, hard to hit the man''s head in the past. "Bang --!" Impartial, just good hit a certain acupoint, the man straight down. Song Nuan looks at the fallen man and gasps. My heart is still pounding. I don''t know why men stop when they sell miserably. Song Nuan is to seize this point, so will continue to pretend poor, Bo sympathy. Now she understood that she should not listen to this man. Sometimes people are easy to change and hard to change their nature. At the beginning, they don''t know what they are like and what they are like. At the end, they don''t want to change. ¡­¡­ Tang Si came here with song Nuan''s position. In the middle of the journey, I found that there were other changes in Song Nuan''s positioning, so I didn''t find it until this morning. The door of the storage room has just been opened. I saw the man lying on the ground, and the girl looked at him in horror. The moment the door was opened, song Nuan looked at the door. Tang Si was against the light, tall and straight. Song Nuan recognized it at a glance: "brother in law!" How did you come here? Where''s your sister? " "My sister?" Song Nuan''s eyes are all red. In the face of this sudden question, some people can''t respond: "isn''t my sister working in the company?" Tang wanshen eyebrows, instantly understand that he was played. Even if the last call was from Song Nuan, it doesn''t prove anything. It can only be proved that the opposite hacker tampered with the information, wanted him to know this, and led him to this place. "I''ll talk to you about that later." Tang Si sees Gu Nan wine fainting inside. Naturally, he knew this man. In the corridor of the club, he saved song Nuan. Dispelled a group of people who were similar to gangsters. Song Nuan explained the process of drinking with Gu Nan, so he knocked him unconscious. Gu Nan wine still has blood on his forehead at the moment. Tang Si made a simple inquiry, and the policeman who came with him had taken this as a record. At the time of leaving this shooting range. Tang Si steps to the door of the monitoring look, suddenly stopped. Raised the wrist, slightly looked at the time. Facing the policeman who came out with him, he said, "take them back first. I''ll come back later." "Good." The policeman is supporting Gu Nan. At the moment when Tang Si turned around, Gu Nan wine was held by him. Lips suddenly up, a smile of Yin evil. Tang Si suddenly turned his head and frowned. I only saw the back of the team members holding Gu Nan wine. ¡­¡­ Tang Si went to the monitoring room and got the monitoring of the shooting range. It''s not surprising. See the figure of Song Yi. Monitoring time shows that she arrived at more than four in the morning. All the way to the back of the shooting range. The back is an unknown place. Few people will go there. It is said that it is the forbidden area of shooting range. Only leaders can go there. Tang Si asked the person in charge of management here if a woman had gone in. The person in charge over there said, "it is indeed." "But she has a leader''s recommendation, so she can go in. You can''t go in." "You don''t have a search warrant in your hand. We can''t cooperate. I''m very sorry, Mr. policeman." The tone of the person in charge is respectful in all aspects. Tang wanshen eyebrows, slightly nodded his head, said nothing. He got up and walked away from the place. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. Known as the forbidden area, Tang Si jumped down from the wall. Song Yi is definitely in this place. Here, trees, the sun is very big, but there seems to be gusts of wind. "Di -" I don''t know where there was a sudden sound, and then there was a mechanical male voice: "tangsi, I knew you would come, and you came faster than I expected. I thought you would find this place tomorrow at least." Tang Si''s eyes soon fell on a horn in the corner. "Try your best to lead me here. What do you want to do?" As soon as the voice fell, the original vine around the long suddenly opened. "Come in here and I''ll tell you what I want to do." "Is Song Yi in your hands?""Yes." The mechanical male voice said, "if it wasn''t for this woman, you wouldn''t have come." "Oh, no, to be exact, you are the people''s police. No matter who is here, you will come." "It''s a pity that both of you are of the same kind. You should both die." Tang wanshen eyebrows, a careful analysis of the man said these words. If they can say these words, it must be their two common enemies. However, how could Song Yi and himself have a common enemy in a short time? In my mind, I think that my feet have gone in. Go inside and decorate it with special luxury. Glass mirrors all the way. At the end of the journey, I saw another door. The door is also made of glass. Tang Si was about to speak when the door Zizi, suddenly the picture appeared on it. Above the screen. The woman is lying in a pure white room. It seems that all the walls of the room are full of lights. She looks very dazzling. The bed is also white, and the woman lies in the middle of that bed. My eyes are closed. The whole person, not angry. Tang Si''s eyes suddenly sank. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 There are more than ten people coming. This place is in the form of a sidewalk, very narrow. Therefore, even if there were more than ten people, it was difficult to surround Tang Si. "Don''t go when you come." That mechanical male voice rings out slowly: "treat our guests well." If we want to fight, it will be a battle of one enemy against many. Besides, Tang Si had no way to judge whether they had guns in their hands. This is a shooting range. It''s not surprising that there are guns. If more than a dozen people have guns in their hands, they may not be able to get out today. Tang Si suddenly raised his hands, pulled a smile on his lips, and peach blossom''s eyes were stained with a small smile: "if you have something to say, can you say it well?" While speaking, step back, head gently a crooked, some of the rascal air. His tone is still light, with a little lazy meaning: "always fighting like this, not in line with our handsome man''s personality and identity, right?" Tang Si said to step back, and the group of people pushed forward. "You fight. Where''s all that crap coming from?" Tang Si licked his lips: "people''s police, no fighting, no fighting." "Click -" after a second, Tang Si stepped back into the room and closed the door. Shut out that group of people. If it''s really a round fight, one by one, Tang Si will have no problem. Whether it''s physical strength or skill, it''s OK to fight a few. What I fear most is that there are guns in those people. He has never been a rash man. In the room, it''s dark. Tang Si lights up his flashlight. See the whole picture of the house, cement room, nothing. "Oh." That mechanical male voice rings out: "officer Tang, still can so counsellor?" "Either, you''ll be locked in to death, or, you''ll go out and fight with people outside. If you win, you''ll go." This voice, with emotion, seems to look at the high man, knocked down by a blow, with a complacent pleasure. Tang Si screwed his eyebrows and looked around here. There was only a thumb thick vent. There are no sewers, no windows, no place to go out except the door. On the contrary, there is a chirping voice in my ear. "I dare not show my face." Tang Si''s lips pulled a sneer smile, while holding a mobile phone to observe around the room, while saying: "the voice also dare not use real." "I''m afraid your voice and face are ugly to me?" The opposite voice was silent for a short time, saying nothing. Tang Si is a poisonous tongue. He can ridicule you at any time. Two or three seconds later. The voice rang again: "you are now hard of mouth, I see how you will be hard of mouth then." "Oh." Tang Si sneered: "if you have real skills, talk face to face. You dare not come out face to face. You are afraid that I will take you back, aren''t you?" "At this point, you still dare not come out. If you really have the ability to kill me, you will show me your true face." Tang Si''s tone was slow: "after all, who do you think is better between us?" Every word goes deep into people''s heart. To the point. "Don''t forget, Tang Si, I still have your woman." Voice, once again the sound of Yin swish up. Tang Si frowned and didn''t speak again this time. "What? Are you dumb now? " Tang Si, carefully groping for the structure of the room, suddenly saw a thing, eyes slightly squint. Finally eureka. Tang Si took the pistol and aimed it at "bang!" Let''s hear it. The mechanical sound disappeared in the room. The thing you hit is the one that came in. The more people speak in their ears, the easier it is to influence their own judgment. Song Yi is really his weakness now, so he can''t listen to these things. If Song Yi is really in his hands and leads him to this place, it proves that he will not do anything to Song Yi easily. This person must want something from him. Song Yi may be just a chip, a chip to lure him over. ¡­¡­ "Hum." On the other side, a man gave a cold hum to the computer and threw out the microphone in his hand. "Tang Si is just like this. I don''t understand why the wine master values this man so much. He is easily locked in the room, and even counsels at the critical moment." He said, slightly out of his pocket a packet of cigarettes, in his mouth, frowning, such things seem to be very impatient. "We''ll do well what we''ve told you, just take money, and don''t forget that the man you despise has stopped us many times.""It''s good to keep him in now. It''s a relief." The man was smoking, listening to the people behind him say so, slightly raised the lip: "before that, count him fast." "This time, it seems that this person''s IQ is not so good." Then he stood up with a cigarette in his mouth. Go outside: "go and see that woman." ¡­¡­ In a room. Only the bed, nothing is white, and the light is white. This kind of light not only shakes the eyes, but also emits heat. Song Yi wakes up from the bed and can''t open his eyes. These lights are too dazzling. She covered her eyes with her hand. I can''t keep my eyes open. She sat up from the bed with her arms in her arms, surrounded by the warm temperature, all white. Nothing. Song Yi frowned tightly, remembering everything in his mind. I remember that my sister made a phone call to me and didn''t say a word on the phone. Finally, I only received a text message - "sister, go home!" Song Yi wants to call back, but he can''t get through. She judged that there might be an accident and hurriedly wanted to go out of the ward. Just walked out of the door of the ward, his brain a dizzy, then in the dark, she was someone to take away. Wake up again, that''s the scene. Song Yi walks on the ground with her bare feet. The ground is full of light and heat. Her forehead is full of sweat. Go to the door, want to open the door, the door can''t open. I''ve been here for a long time. I just feel that my eyes are hurt by these lights. Song Yi squatted down and closed his eyes. I don''t know who brought her to this place. I don''t know what the purpose is. I don''t know anything. She doesn''t know what to do now. The surrounding area is pure white. After watching it for a long time, it''s very mental. Anxiety and panic, forced the invasion of her body. Outside the door, you can clearly see through the scene inside. The man raised his lips: "you say, when can she be mad?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 In such a scene, it is a test of a person''s psychological quality. All around is dazzling light, are quiet, except for her, nothing. As time goes by, it can sharpen people''s mind and test their psychological quality. What''s more, the light is strong, with eyes closed is a strong light, want to sleep, can''t sleep at all, can only keep the nerve high tension state. In such an environment, it''s very easy to drive a person crazy. "Crazy?" The man who follows after him stares at Song Yi. After watching for a week, she found that she couldn''t go out. She seemed to be sitting quietly on the edge of the bed, with her head down and her body weak. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "I think this woman''s psychological quality is unusual." He raised his finger to Song Yi: "twenty two years old, worth hundreds of millions, the leading giant in the entertainment industry, those forty or fifty year old foxes, have to guard against her." "This woman is smart, her brain can''t be underestimated." "Do you believe it? She''s got tangsi. " He said with a smile: "although they are together, we all know that this time we can find out what position she is in Tang Si''s heart." "But it was Tang Si pursued by Song Yi." "At first I thought Tang Si would never find a woman in his life." The man standing in front twisted his eyebrows: "wait for the master of wine to come back. I think the master of wine asked us to bring Song Yi back, not only because she could threaten Tang Si, but also because there must be other things behind it." ... in the Criminal Investigation Brigade. The communication department received a distress signal from Tang Si. Ningxia Chuan and Zhou Liang immediately set out with the people. At the time of departure, I saw song Wenhe and Gu Nan wine brought back. Gu Nan was in a coma. The policeman who came back explained the situation at that time. Ningxia Chuan immediately looked at Zhou Liang: "you take song Nuan to ask, and this Gu Nan wine. When you wake up for a while, you can also ask." "The Tang team''s accident is closely related to this Gu Nan liquor." "Yes." ... in the interview room. Zhou Liang sits opposite song Nuan. He knows that this is Song Yi''s sister, but there is no lack of one process to follow. Song Nuan''s face was tense. Zhou Liang would answer whatever song Nuan asked. At the end of the question, song Nuan whispered, "is something wrong with my sister?" "It''s not clear at the moment." Zhou Liang looked at Song Nuan, and there was a trace of exploration in her eyes, but the little girl''s face was pure, there was fear and tension at the bottom of her eyes, and there was no other emotion. Zhou Liang slightly licked his lips and stood up: "I''ll send you home." Song Nuan was finally sent back. Zhou Liang hurried to see Gu Nan wine. He asked the doctor, "how are you?" "Lying in the room, awake." Zhou Liang nodded and went in calmly. Gu Nan wine is sitting on the hospital bed, his head is surrounded by a layer of gauze, his lips are very white, his face is very pale, it seems that song Nuan smashed it very miserably. But from a distance, this man looks more refined. Zhou Liang dragged a bench and sat by the bed. "Hello, I need your simple cooperation here to inquire about the investigation." With a pen in his hand, Zhou Liang looked serious: "what''s the reason for going to the shooting range today?" Gu Nan wine said that he went to buy materials, which were also registered and recorded in the school. This is consistent with what song Nuan said. "Why did song Nuan hit you in the head?" Zhou Liang Mou Guang calmly looks at him and inquires. Gu Nan wine is holding a water cup in his hand. In the face of Zhou Liang''s question, the eyes of Danfeng are dim. It seems that he doesn''t want to mention it. Zhou Liang is very patient, so quietly staring at Gu Nan wine. I don''t know how long it''s been. Gu Nan wine just slowly opened his mouth. "In fact, I always thought song Nuan was a good girl who loved to study." Gu Nan''s wine was mild and elegant: "but I don''t know why, when I was in the equipment room, she suddenly hit me on the head." "Or maybe I accidentally hit my head when I was taking the equipment. It happened to hit an important degree and I fainted. I didn''t know what was behind." "I wake up here." "I don''t want me to think so bad about a child who is not yet an adult. Maybe I am a teacher and it''s normal for students to have resentment against teachers." When Zhou Liang listened to Gu Nan''s words, he pulled the corners of his lips. At the end of his eyes, he passed by with a hint of ridicule. It was hard to catch him. "All right, then have a good rest." When Zhou Liang was about to leave, Gu Nan Jiu suddenly stopped him: "police comrade.""Why?" Zhou Liang looked back at him. "Can I get out of here? If I don''t need to cooperate with the investigation any more. " "I think you are all very busy. I don''t have any trouble now. I don''t want to give you any trouble. I can go back by myself." Zhou Liang put the book under his armpit and laughed at Gu Nan wine: "of course." "Then I can ask, why do you ask me those things? Is anyone in trouble? Or am I suspected of committing a crime? " "Routine investigation." With that, Zhou Liang turned and left. As soon as he went out, he called Ningxia Chuan. "What''s the matter?" "Gu Nan wine and song Nuan''s oral inquiry are inconsistent." "Gu Nan wine faints. Song Nuan''s saying is that Gu Nan wine insults her. Gu Nan wine''s saying is that song Nuan suddenly smashes him for no reason. It may be the students'' resentment towards the teacher, or it may be that they accidentally encounter him." Ningxia Chuan is on his way to the shooting range, listening to Zhou Liang''s analysis, his tone is cold: "who do you think is lying?" "Gu Nan liquor is more likely to lie, but he is not in a hurry when he speaks. He may be a natural performer with strong psychological quality, or he is a habitual criminal." Ningxia Chuan: "find someone to stare at this Gu Nan wine. If there is any trouble, tell me immediately." "I... Bang --!" In the middle of Ningxia''s Sichuan dialect, Zhou Liang heard a sudden brake, with a loud noise. Then came the car alarm. Zhou Liang''s face turned white instantly, and his heart also clapped: "Xiachuan? Ningxia, Sichuan? " "..." opposite, there was no sound except the noisy alarm and the voice of people. "Oh, no!" Zhou Liang immediately returned to the team office. The trainee police officer just transferred from the bottom of the Municipal Bureau happened to collide with Zhou Liang. Zhou Liang immediately grabbed him and spoke quickly: "ask someone to drive with Gu Nan wine! Let me know if he has any information! " With that, Zhou Liang pointed to one of the police officers inside: "you, inform the special Jing team, come to the shooting range with me immediately!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 There is obviously something wrong with this Gu Nan wine. He and song Nuan''s oral statements are inconsistent, and one of them must be lying. The most suspicious thing is Gu Nan wine. An adult who has ideas about minors can''t say it in front of the police. Besides, Tang Si had an accident in the shooting range because of the information of Song Yi. But there are only Gu Nan Jiu and song Nuan on the scene. One of them must be the mastermind of Tang Si''s accident. Or these two people, they''re working together. Either way remains to be seen. But the most important thing is, on the way to the shooting range, something happened! This is enough to prove that someone is divulging information! Or someone has been staring at the people in the criminal investigation team. At present, the suspect in Zhou Liang''s mind is song Nuan or Gu Nanjiu. So there was an accident with the car in Ningxia and it was stopped on the road. Zhou Liang is full of thoughts - "Zhou Liang! Received a call from the masses, viaduct someone deliberately crash, the entire viaduct are blocked, now the traffic police department colleagues are going to the scene to dredge. The man in the crash, hit and run. " He was informed by someone from Hu''s information department. Zhou Liang made a quick decision: "lock this man immediately! Block the road and stop this man! " This man is the key. He must not run. Te Jing came very quickly, but: "the way to the shooting range must pass through the viaduct, but the viaduct was blocked because of the deliberate collision... " no other way? " "Go around for at least half an hour." "Damn it Zhou Liang couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark. This is the point! It''s the same as someone waiting on the viaduct, just like the person behind knows their every move! Otherwise, it is impossible to accurately intercept the road from Ningxia to the shooting range. "Has the district and county police stations over the shooting range been informed? Have you been informed to leave yet? " "Well, I have. We have to make a detour. " ... at the same time. Shooting range. Tang Si was still in the dark room. The door was suddenly kicked open and three men in black with guns came in. Two people used to tie Tang Si''s hand with a rope, and the other one pointed a gun at the top of Tang Si''s head. If Tang Si had any action in the process of binding, the gun would kill Tang Si immediately. Tang Si was very cooperative and his face was calm. In this era of advanced science and technology, only understand science and technology, understand the computer, even if the signal is shielded, there is a way to remove the signal shielding and send out positioning. But after the positioning was sent out, these people came, and the answer is obvious. The team came to him and was found. Otherwise, there won''t be these people who want to transfer his position. Tang Si was taken to a van, and there were two people holding guns against Tang Si''s head. His hand was tied behind his back and he couldn''t do anything. He was sandwiched between two men in black. Tang Si gently licked his lips. His scarlet thin lips were moistening, and his peach blossom eyes were tinged with a light smile. He was a bit lazy and indifferent. Thin lips up: "you use a gun so to my head, not afraid of fire?" "I''m all tied. Are you three afraid that you can''t tie me alone?" His tone is lazy and light: "is it tired to hold it like this? Can the hand ache Tang Si''s shoulder slightly bumped the man in black on his left: "brother, you''re not tired when you hold it. I feel distressed when I look at it." "Tell me, how much does it cost to work for your current boss? I''ll give you double. Follow me. I guarantee you food and shelter. " The man in black sat aside. Piansheng Tang Si tilted his head, a pair of peach blossom eyes with a bit of intoxicating spring. Not to mention that he intended to look at people with his eyes. The radian at the end of the eye is both provocative and wild. Rao is bound, the body''s wild vertical horizontal, the bones of lazy ruffian bad, show all. Tang Si was still close: "when you touched my hand just now, you were not so shy?" The tone of drawl is full of humor. People in Black: "people who are threatened by them will have to be scared to pee. In front of this is not good, not only not afraid, but also full of hooligans molesting them?! It''s so fuckin ''coquettish! The man in black tensed his voice and said coldly, "you''d better be honest and don''t talk." "You are not honest with me first." Tang Si moved his bound hand after leaving: "you three still want to play with me.""..." I can''t help it. The car is speeding on the road. Tang Si glanced out. The road went to the suburbs. Once again confirmed that he sent out the message was known, also know that the people in the team to save him, take advantage of now to transfer his position. Besides, where is Song Yi now? How is it going? Tang Si had no clue in his mind. When the driver in front of him heard Tang Si''s words, he was so surprised that he almost didn''t hold the steering wheel firmly. The one on the right couldn''t listen, so he looked at Tang Si. As he was about to speak, he happened to run into Tang Si''s peach blossom eyes full of smiles. The man''s facial contour was very smooth, his facial features were delicate, and the smile on the corner of his mouth had a heart-catching effect at a glance. A man like him is the representative of desire. He is wild and bad. He has a cold temperament. This kind of comprehensive atmosphere is very attractive. But he still laughed, as if he was deliberately provoking. A good-looking man''s smile has an impact on both men and women. "You, can you shut your mouth?" What''s special about a man who looks so good? "Well." Tang Si nodded and said nothing more. About a minute or two later, Tang Si suddenly raised his head: "where are we going?" "Why don''t you put your guns away?" "I told you to shut up!" The man in black on the right was a little annoyed by Tang Si. He directly held the muzzle of the gun against Tang Si''s temple. At that moment, the man''s hand, which was tied to him, was lifted up in an instant, moving as fast as a ghost, and handed over the pistols of the people in black on the left and right sides in an instant. The pistol turned a circle quickly and smoothly in Tang Si''s hand. The situation in the car suddenly turned into Tang Si holding a pistol in his left and right hands, sitting in the middle of the seat, with his left and right hands against the two men''s heads. It''s too easy for the experienced criminal police like Tang Si to untie the rope. The driver in front noticed and immediately braked to stop. The sun came in from the outside, reflecting Tang Si''s cool, thin and light black eyes. He tilted his lips, spoke slowly, and was a bit lazy: "don''t stop, keep driving, turn around the intersection in front, and go to the Criminal Investigation Brigade." "Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that your two accomplices will die." Tang Si said with a smile: "I love that you are holding a pistol. This time, I will help you to do it." "Do you think I''m very understanding?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 "I can give you a chance." Tang Si said, "remember what I just said? Follow me. I''ll take care of you. " Because the three of them were threatened by one person in turn, they really had no face to speak, and they didn''t know what to say. Only resentment. It never occurred to me that this man could get rid of that rope. This is the most humiliating time since they threatened people. In the car at this moment, after the voice of Tang Si fell, there was a moment of silence. Although it was silent, but listening to Tang Si''s words, there was still some hope in their eyes. After all, no one wants to go to jail. If there is hope of not going in, it must be good. As a result, the next second, just listen to the man said: "in prison, the package will be unified training, absolutely good teach you to be a new man." ¡­¡­ Zhou Liang is going to save people. As a result, Tang Si came back with three people, Zhou Liang also came back. He just sent some people to track down the hit and run people and where they went. "Bring these three men in for questioning." "It''s very likely that you''ll tell me when you ask, but I don''t think there will be any useful information," Tang said The interrogators brought the three men in. Zhou Liang reported the affairs of Ningxia to Tang Si. Ningxia Sichuan side, has been sent to the hospital, there is a slight fracture, need to be hospitalized. Zhou Liang: "these bastards, they are not real things." Tang Si: "did he ask someone to watch over there?" "It''s good for someone to stare at him and let him recuperate well, so we won''t take part in this case for the time being." "Give me an analysis of what happened in the Bureau." Zhou Liang said it all over again. "Song Nuan?" Tang wanshen eyebrows: "if the dictation is inconsistent, call the little girl over and I''ll ask again." "Forget it." Tang Si thought carefully for a while, then changed his words: "I''ll go to find her." "Where is Gu Nan wine?" Tang Si: "I''ll see him first." Tang Si once again went to find Gu Nan wine, but Gu Nan wine was right in every word. He didn''t have any time to kidnap Song Yi, nor did he have any time to enrich and arrange this series of things. In addition, today, there is an accident in tangsi. Gu Nan is either on the road or in the Bureau. There''s no time to direct or manipulate this. Time and these things are staggered. So at present, there is no reason and no evidence to say that Gu Nan wine has done these things, and can only be regarded as a suspect. "Captain Tang, you want to investigate the truth behind this matter. I can understand it, but I really don''t have time. As a teacher, I have to prepare lessons. Besides, I''m staring at you in my name. How can I do these things?" Gu Nan wine tone light: "if nothing, please leave first, I want to rest now, I think I''m very tired." "All right." Tang Si nodded: "that will disturb you, you have a good rest, something I will come back." Zhou Liang followed Tang Si and left Gu Nan restaurant. As soon as he went out, Tang Si said, "find someone to keep an eye on this man." "Now that all the clues are broken, organize everyone to go back to a meeting and report all the known information. Let''s make a summary and sort out our ideas," Tang said ¡­¡­ On the other side. Song Yi doesn''t know how long he stayed in this room. Consciousness is worn away by the surrounding things. At this moment, the door was pushed open. Song Yi slowly raised his head and saw a man walking in front of the door. When the eyes locked on his face, the whole person was stunned. Gu Nan wine. This man is Gu Nan wine. He was wearing a black windbreaker, trousers and Martin boots. The whole person looks gentle and elegant, but this dress adds a bit of indifference to him. Song Yi sits up straight and stares at him. Not a word. Gu Nan wine looked at Song Yi with such a calm look and laughed: "don''t you feel surprised to see me? Isn''t there any question you want to ask me? " "Miss Gu." Song Yi opened his mouth, because he didn''t drink water for a long time, and his voice was a little hoarse: "if I ask, you must answer?" Gu Nan wine: "of course No way. " Song Yi coldly: "so I don''t have to ask you questions. It''s a waste of time." "Say what you want to do." Song Yi sneered at him: "I don''t want to beat around the bush with you.""I really can''t think of any enmity or resentment between me and you. Either you have enmity or resentment with my sister and want to complain about me." After all, this man is his sister''s new teacher. Gu Nan wine: "I also don''t like beating around the bush." "Do you know Gu Nan Shen?" He stares at Song Yi and asks. Song Yi heard the name slightly frowned, only feel that the name is very familiar. "It''s a Artists? " When Song Yi thought of this, the memory in his mind was instantly clear: "but he died." "Yes, dead, that''s the artist. He''s my brother." "My parents have passed away, and my relatives have no contact. My only relative in the world is my younger brother." Gu Nan wine made everyone laugh gently and gracefully. "Song Yi, you are very beautiful, do you know?" Gu Nan wine said: "I met at a banquet before." "I said to my brother, I like you." Gu Nan wine tone light: "at that time also really like you." His eyes coldly looking at Song Yi: "radiant, bright and gorgeous, which man did not like a woman like you?" "My brother wanted to get close to you, so he joined your company." Gu Nan wine approached Song Yi step by step: "but what about you, what did you do to my brother?" "Do you know what you did to him?" "He wants to enter your company and polish his acting skills wholeheartedly. He wants to get your respect, so he can know you and introduce you to me." "I was dependent on my brother when I was young. When I grew up, my brother liked me very much." "So he will try to give me whatever I want. Even the woman I like will give me the chance to contact. " "But you The more Gu Nan wine said, the more insipid his tone became excited. He reached out and grabbed Song Yi''s neck: "you don''t have a heart!" Song Yi was pinched and frowned. "I have nothing to do with your brother''s death." Song Yi tone difficult: "I did not kill him." "Yes Gu Nan wine threw Song Yi on the ground: "you don''t have it, but you are an indirect murderer." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 "Well," Song Yi fell to the ground solidly. Elbow across the floor, a sound, intense pain instantly spread the whole body, Song Yi tightly frowned. Now the best choice is not to speak. Song Yi raises his eyes and looks at Gu Nan wine. The look on the man''s face is very cold. Looking at Song Yi is like looking at a heinous sinner. Gu Nan wine looked down at the woman in front of him with a cold smile on his lips: "maybe you have forgotten this person for a long time. After all, you are in a high position. For us at the bottom, it is an unreachable existence, and we at the bottom are a dust inside." "Pa!" Gu Nan took out a dozen photos from his pocket and fell on Shun Song Yi''s face. Song Yi''s face slightly deviated and looked down at the photos on the ground. The boy above is very bright with a smile, which is similar to the man in front of him. Gu Nanchen, she remembers this person. When she thinks about it, she also has some impressions. "I said it." Song Yi: "your brother''s death has nothing to do with me." "I''m just dealing with my normal work. He''s not qualified. Of course I won''t let him pass." Song Yi raised his eyes and looked at Gu Nan wine in front of him: "if you want to come to me for revenge just for your brother, then I really think you have some brain problems." Gu Nan Jiu was obviously angry when he heard this sentence. He bent over and pulled him up on the ground. He slapped her hard in the face. His tone was cruel: "I can''t see you so high." Those gentle and elegant camouflage on the face disappeared instantly. At this moment, it''s like a demon without feelings, with a gloomy and terrible air conditioning all around. Song Yi got a slap, and his face was burning. His skin was thin and tender, but when he was slapped, his face was red. The tip of her tongue slightly touched her cheek and her eyebrows were cold. She got up from the ground and stood in front of Gu Nan wine. Even if Gu Nan wine is higher than her, she raises her head, and her eyes are pure and proud. The woman instantly pulled up a sneer: "your brother, is depressed suicide." "Make sure." Song Yi: "did I make your brother depressed?" "Depression itself is a long-term latent disease, even if he came to the company to find me, I refused to bear the blow, to commit suicide, it is also because your brother did not take good care of him." "Besides, I just carry out my work normally. I don''t know he has depression. I don''t know anything. Why do you say I killed your brother?" "Because of this, you want to come to me for revenge and pay for my life?" Song Yi smiles colder: "Gu Nan wine, I tell you, if you want me to pay for this, I think the most important thing you should do is to commit suicide." "You said your brother was dependent on you and grew up with you. I can see that your brother likes you very much, but why does he have depression? Isn''t it because of you? " Gu Nan wine was shaking all over his body, and his neck and forehead were full of blue tendons. Obviously, Song Yi''s words made him angry. "Shut the fuck up!" Gu Nan wine grabbed Song Yi''s neck: "I don''t have it!" Song Yi is choked so hard to breathe that his blood rushes to his head. Hypoxia gradually leads to chaos of consciousness. In front of the scene, are black, slowly become turbid up. Just Did you die here like this? But she didn''t want to die, she didn''t want to, she didn''t want to! She''s dead. What about Tang Si? She hasn''t learned psychology yet, and Tang Si''s depression is not good. Song Yi heart tightly grasp, if she died, Tang Si should do? What to do Gu Nan wine is crazy, like being poked out of the pain, how would not let go. He pinches Song Yi''s neck. Song Yi is thin and weak. When Gu Nan''s hand pinches her neck, the angle seems to be about to break his neck. "Bang!" Suddenly, a sound came from the room. Song Yi suddenly raised his hand, holding his wrist with skillful force and pulling it down, he immediately released the hand holding his neck. Then the woman broke away from him, two meters away. "It''s useless to be angry. You can admit that your brother died because of yourself. After so many years, you can''t accept it. So in order to find a foothold for yourself, you find me." "Say I killed your brother and convince yourself that your brother''s depression and death have nothing to do with you." Gu Nan wine''s eyes are scarlet: "damn you! Shut up! Shut upHe said, the whole person wants to rush to Song Yi. This time, Song Yi just like a changed person, directly evaded. Not only to avoid, but also very quickly to his back, hook around his neck, with a small force, drive Gu Nan wine neck twist. "Hiss --" Gu Nan wine snorted. Song Yi throws Gu Nan wine on the ground. The whole person suddenly leaned against the wall, his brain heavy. Cover chest, breathing is also very heavy, very urgent. "You are the successor here. You should learn to be the master of everything." "Did the man in the ring see it? Down with him - " " good. " The girl''s voice is clean and clear, but full of coldness. In the brain, strange memory, strange words, dense emergence. Stir, blow, her head is dizzy. Gu Nan''s wine was sobered up by Song Yi. Lying on the ground, looking at Song Yi standing there, his pupils trembled. This woman Who is it? Just that technique, proficiency is absolutely more than two or three years. Steady, accurate and ruthless. Even he didn''t have time to react and resist. Gu Nan immediately got up with his palm patted and waved his fist to Song Yi. "Start with a punch, hide to the left, then quickly raise your foot and kick him in the abdomen." There are these things in the subconscious, and she does the same. It''s strange and familiar. Gu Nan wine was kicked away by a woman, not far away, because the woman''s strength is really not big. But this foot is a solid kick, his abdomen is very painful. It is said that the most flexible and skillful force is also the flexibility of the petite body. Song Yi breathes his anger, and the people in his mind are in a mess. He can''t even believe that he did it himself. Instead of staying in the room, she turned and ran. ¡­¡­ Criminal Investigation Brigade. "What?! Do you suspect that I intended to frame my sister? " Song Nuan sat on the chair and was asked again. His voice trembled with anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 Zhou Liang: "it''s not like that. I just want you to recall the details. Your sister disappeared in the hospital. She contacted you before she disappeared." "We also found that your cell phone signal and your sister''s cell phone signal coexisted, and they were driving on the same line." Song Nuan: "I really have nothing to explain. I have already explained it clearly." "I can''t frame my sister. Why should I frame my sister? I''m not insane. I have nothing to do with her. " Zhou Liang knocked on the table: "Song Nuan, don''t be excited, don''t be afraid." Zhou Liang said something to song Nuan gently. ¡­¡­ Technical investigation team. "Team Tang, Song Yi''s whereabouts have been found, the basement of the central restaurant!" A man stood up from the computer and reported. Tang Si knocked on the computer''s hand and suddenly stopped, suddenly, the whole person stood up and took people out. On the other side. Song Yi ran away, and Gu Nan''s wine was furious. "The woman who has already got it can''t even stop her!" Seeing that his plan is about to succeed, Tang Si is coming. Why? Why did Song Yi run away?! When he was furious, a man came in from outside in a hurry. "Wine master." He is respectful and also very afraid of Gu Nan Jiu who is angry at this moment: "according to the news from the police, they think song Nuan is the one who kidnaps Song Yi." "So That''s good news. The police didn''t suspect you. They believed you. They didn''t believe the little girl "It is said that he has been detained because he is a minor and may not be very serious." Gu Nan wine heart bottom a Zheng, suddenly lift Mou: "detain meeting how many days, sit solid meeting how?" The man replied: "the specific situation is not very clear, but if you sit down, you will be sent to the juvenile detention center." "As we all know, there are some bad students and bad teenagers in the juvenile detention center. If such a simple little girl goes in, I''m afraid there are some who can''t bear it." "But it''s also a very good excuse for us. There''s a scapegoat right in front of us, and the provincial police will suspect you again, which makes us in the way of everything we do," the subordinate said "Wine master, I''m going to make arrangements to let the girl film fulfill the accusation. Now the sister of the girl film has run away, and it''s not in our hands. We can stop this matter now." "Next time, it''s not very difficult to make another game." "Ah The speaker suddenly gave a scream. Gu Nan Jiu kicked the subordinate and looked at him coldly: "I took great pains to lead both of them to Xiaoshan village. As a result, the plan of Xiaoshan village failed and the village was won by Du Ban brigade." "This is an important stronghold for me." "That''s all right. It''s not easy to approach her sister and lure Song Yi into the net. Now that she''s gone, you tell me that I''ve made such a great effort to plant a little girl?" Gu Nan wine has a cold tone. Then he pulled up the man on the ground and pinched him by the neck: "I''m Gu Nan wine, and I don''t have the habit and habit of letting little fart carry the pot for me!" "Take someone over immediately and bring song Nuan out for me!" "Wine, wine master If so, that little girl film will not be able to live in this world like normal people. If you do this, it will be equivalent to prison break. " "In the police there, that little girl film will automatically be classified as a group with us." Gu Nan wine eyebrows PICK: "a group of people He murmured these three words. Suddenly he laughed, gentle and gentle: "isn''t a group of people good?" "We have everyone here, but we don''t have a clean young girl like her." He didn''t know what special feelings he had for song Nuan. I just think this little girl movie is very interesting. Clean is like a piece of white paper. More importantly, this piece of white paper can be written by itself. Every stroke and painting on the white paper belongs to him. "Wine master, you mean..." Gu Nan chuckled: "it means that if it''s not clean, it''s not clean. If there''s no way to live a good life, it''s not a good life. I just need this girl to live a good life." "If you can''t live a normal life, come and live with me." "Can''t I afford a little girl like her?" "Yes! I see. I''ll do it now. " ¡­¡­ Dirty, dark sewers. It stinks. Song Yi ran all the way out. He must be exhausted. He had to find a place to hide.The only place that can think of hiding is the sewer. When Song Yi jumps down, his whole brain is heavy, and his whole blood seems to be going up against the current. She nestled in the wall, it is not a little strength, simply can not run, their own mobile phones do not know where to go. She didn''t know that she could beat Gu Nan out of instinct. It was unexpected to her. A few years ago, in those years of blank memory, she actually What''s going on? What kind of person is she? It''s all a mystery. Now she thought that the only person she could ask was her parents. ¡­¡­ On the sewer at this moment. "Team Tang, it seems that all the people inside have run out." The police report on the scene. You and them have come very fast, but the other party''s detection is faster. Ningxia Chuan: "previously, people had blocked all places, and there was still a way to escape. No suspicious people were seen in and out." "That proves that either they disguised themselves and cheated our police, or they ran away from other places." Tang Si leaned against the front of the car and looked up at the tall building. "Boss!" A police officer came to report: "the sewer has been opened." "Tear gas down the drain." Tang Si listened and made a decision immediately. "If you run down the drain, let them see." "It''s true. You''re going to die." Ningxia Chuan did not think: "OK." "Gu Nan liquor has a complicated background and identity. I don''t know how many things he has done. It would be too bad for him to run away." "I don''t know how much he''s doing behind his back, but at least he''s molesting a minor, and he''s suspected of kidnapping." "Well." Tang Si calm eyebrow, has been looking for Song Yi, finally had a little clue, immediately rushed over, no one. Tang Si: "go to work first." Ningxia Chuan nodded, turned his head to order tear gas and other matters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 Zhou Liang just came out of the Criminal Investigation Brigade and arrived at this place. As soon as I arrived, I saw that Ningxia was busy. "Vice President Ning." Zhou Liang came over and said, "what are you doing?" "Tear gas, the suspect is likely to run away from the sewer," answered the cold voice of Ningxia Chuan "Song Nuan, has the inquiry record been made?" Ningxia Chuanwen. "Well." Zhou Liang: "but this little girl looks pure, in fact, she is very smart. She knows our intention and thinks that we suspect that she is the suspect who tied her sister." "In fact, I don''t know what team Tang thinks. Do you suspect song Nuan? That''s ridiculous. " "Gu Nan Jiu and song Nuan went to the shooting range together. They may be accomplices. " "What''s more, assuming that the schemer behind this is Gu Nan wine, then Gu Nan wine''s first move to the shooting range is to prove his alibi." "And using song Nuan to contact Song Yi to go out, this action is actually to exonerate himself and give song Nuan the pot." "So we can naturally doubt that song Nuan has bound Song Yi." Ningxia Chuan tone is very cold, Zhou Liang looked at his hand sharp action, orderly. Everything is cool and orderly, as if nothing is nothing here. Zhou Liang suddenly reached out and poked Ningxia Chuan''s arm. Ningxia Chuan raised his eyes and looked at him coldly. Zhou Liang grinned: "I found that you were quite handsome when analyzing the case, but not as handsome as me." "I also found that you are not so annoying. You have to answer every question." Zhou Liang always thought that this person was cold and hard to touch, and always seemed to be aloof. No one wanted to talk to him. So Zhou Liang didn''t want to talk to him. But recently, I came into contact with him and found that this man is not so cold. He still has questions to answer. As long as he can answer them, he will answer them. Ningxia Chuan frowned, usually used to cold, suddenly a man, such a strange boast of himself, he felt quite uncomfortable. She pursed her lips, holding two tear gas in her hand: "let''s go, one side." That is to say, he bumped into Zhou Liang. Zhou Liang didn''t set up any defense. Moreover, the strength of the big man''s family was so strong that he bumped into his shoulder. Zhou Liang stepped back two steps in succession and just met the stone. The center of gravity is unstable. "Ai Ai Zhou Liang exclaimed. Subconsciously, we have to grasp what we can grasp. In a hurry, we have grasped the collar of Ningxia Chuan. Ningxia Chuan also caught off guard, he was so a drag. Both of them fell to the ground. Tear gas in hand, bounce twice Started "Ow - ah -!" Zhou Liang called twice. The first sound was that he fell to the ground and hurt. The second sound was that he pressed him. The distance between two people is very close, so close that they can hear each other''s breathing, so close that they can see the pores on each other''s faces. Zhou Liang looked at the face close at hand, and he felt a thump in his heart. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. There''s so much noise here. Tangsi must have heard it. As soon as I looked back, I saw the smoke all over the sky. Two figures on the ground, Tang Si frowned and covered his mouth and nose to go there. After looking at the scene. Tang Si looked down at Ningxia and Zhouliang. Kick to them two: "you two love each other in public, and you want Laozi''s tear gas to cover for you, don''t you?" The two men rose from the ground in an instant. It''s very sharp in Ningxia. Unfortunately, Zhou Liang got up from the ground. After he got up, he was still shaking. "Boss, it''s not my fault. Deputy Ning pushed me. I just pulled him. I don''t know how. Maybe I was too heavy and pulled him down." "Well, does that tear gas still exist? Why don''t we get it again?" Ningxia Chuan: "no more." Tang Si is not in the mood to argue with them about the right and wrong of these things. "Give me strict control over the outlet of the sewer. I''ll go down and have a look now." Zhou Liang soon sorted out his mood and said, "boss, let me go down with you. In case there are many people inside, what can you do if you can''t fight alone?" "You stay on the top and report everything to me. If I go down and meet many people, I may be able to fight myself, but if I have one more you..." "I think I''m going to cut my odds by half."Zhou Liang I don''t take you to be so hurtful. Although I''m a little bit of a dish, I''m not that kind of a dish, am I Tang Si turned around and went to the sewer: "Comrade Zhou Liang, you still don''t have a good understanding of yourself. I''ll tell you a simple way. If you use the game, you don''t order, it''s a pit." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Immediately, Song Yi in the hand mercilessly a le. Tang Si''s reaction was quick. At the moment when the shoelace strangled his neck, his hand held her wrist. It has to be said that this angle, she used a very good way and skill, so that Tang Si almost didn''t make any effort at the moment when he was holding her wrist. Song Yi''s wrist was held for almost a second, and he realized that if he didn''t let go, he would not be able to run away. The other side''s strength is very big, Song Yi is also very decisive, immediately let go, the hand is very skillful from the man''s hand. The next second, a kick to the man''s waist, turn to run. "Hiss -" the man snorted: "a shoelace, you want my life?" Song Yi hears this sentence, the footstep stops instantly, the whole person''s pupil trembles. Turn around in this second. Just as it happened, Tang Si held his neck in his hand and shook his neck slightly, turning slowly. Sight, collision at this moment. See Song Yi, the action of Tang Si in the hand suddenly stops, still want to say of words, instant all stuck in the throat. Even some can''t believe that the woman standing in front of us is really Song Yi. "Tang, Tang si..." Song Yi is wooden, and his eyes are misty, and he can''t believe it. When he was just ready to strangle him with his shoelaces, he felt that he was familiar with him, but he did not expect that at the moment when Song Yi called out his name, Tang Si strode towards her. Song Yi has not yet reacted, people have been tightly held in his arms. "Well --" Song Yi hummed softly, frowning instantly. When she was fighting with Gu Nan Jiu, although she didn''t get much hurt, she was hurt. After hearing Tang Si''s heavy breathing, Song Yi bit his lip and didn''t let his painful voice come out. She also breathed deeply, letting Tang Si hold her. "It''s all right?" Tang Si asked. "No She answered softly. "I almost killed my husband." Men''s words, with bursts of laughter and ridicule. But I don''t think he''s really laughing. It''s just a bitter smile. Song Yi didn''t speak and didn''t know what to say. What happened is too mysterious. Tang Si pondered that if someone else changed the scene just now, she might be strangled by Song Yi. Her technique, strength and angle were very accurate. It''s like a professional in this field. He gently hugged her and looked at Song Yi carefully. Her forehead was full of sweat and her face was dirty. Now she was gasping heavily and looked very tired. But she is still her, weak and petite, without any change. He checked Song Yi up and down and found that there were many bruises on his body and his eyebrows were wrinkled tightly. Raise an eye, looking at her: "how to make?" "It''s a long story." "Did you learn martial arts before?" Tang Si asked again. Song Yi shook his head: "No." Tang Si looks at Song Yi''s eyes, the Mou color is deep a few minutes: "EH." "Let''s go out first." Looking at his expression, Song Yi suddenly grabbed his wrist, clear and beautiful eyes staring at his eyes: "don''t you believe me?" "I believe you." Tang Si said without hesitation. Even if you cheat me, I also believe that you cheat me is a white lie. So I believe whatever you say. Song Yi loosened Tang Si''s hand, closed her eyes, stood in front of him, and said with a smile: "so, my boyfriend will believe me." "But..." she raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile. "Officer Tang won''t believe me, will he?" "Now you are Tang Si and my boyfriend. When you go out later, you will be officer Tang, who has nothing to do with me. Is that so? " Tang Si frowned, pursed his lips and did not speak. "You tell me." Song Yi: "I don''t want to find fault with you. I just want to know in advance and prepare myself psychologically. I don''t want to see you interrogate me like a prisoner. " "I know you are good for me." Song Yi dropped his eyes again. He didn''t want to see Tang Si. He was afraid that Tang Si would feel that he would make trouble for nothing at this time. He took a deep breath and said, "I just don''t want to face that strange you. It will make me feel like you are in front of me. You can act whatever I want without any sense of reality." If a loved one is really a loved one, the mood switching is too fast and natural. "So I need to be prepared."Tang Si is ruthlessly pulled by Song Yi''s words in his heart, and his eyes tremble gently. Song Yi wants to stab him in the heart. What''s his choice? Can he say that the woman is not sensible now? No. She is just too sensible and transparent. So transparent that he felt that even if he tried his best, he might not be able to meet her requirements for the other half. If so... He did everything he had to do. If she thinks she can''t or can''t, there''s nothing wrong with letting go. This day, he knew may come, but did not want to come so soon. He took a deep breath, for her words, did not make any answer, just took her hand, voice slightly hoarse: "obedient, first out." If you listen carefully, you can hear the slight tremor and forced calmness in a man''s voice. Take her hand, she did not struggle, did not resist, did not speak. The small hand in her hand is soft and tender. It has her temperature. Hold her hand, do not want to let go... But, this choice is not in him, but in her. He won''t let go unless she breaks free and pushes him away. He took Song Yi''s hand and took people out. "Boss." Zhou Liang came up and saw Song Yi, stunned: "this... Sister-in-law?" Ningxia Chuan frowned and did not speak. Tang Si: "close the team, I''ll take her to the hospital first. What you should investigate, continue to investigate. I''ll be back in a minute Take Song Yi back to the car, ready to drive. There was a knock on the window. It''s Ningxia. He made a sign to Tang Si to let him off. He frowned and looked at the co pilot''s Song Yi: "wait for me for a few minutes." Then he opened the door and got off. At the intersection, there are few people here. Ningxia Chuan looked at Tang Si: "we have been targeting the suspect who wants your life. We think that the suspect who ran from the sewer will be the suspect." "If you think about it, will this person be... " shut up! " Tang Si interrupted him. Ningxia Chuan did not shut up: "she knew that running down the channel, in a small mountain village, such a dangerous scene, her performance is different from ordinary people, she came back to save you, the small mountain village finally exploded, because of the explosives." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 "Normal people, who would be as calm and quiet as she was? After the explosion, many evidences in the villa were destroyed. Do you know?" "She''ll be there. Do you believe she''s really going to survey the site? Do you think she really has no purpose in touching you? " "Even this time, she used herself to lure you to the shooting range, that is, she wanted you to die on it, and she would appear in front of the public as a victim." "Besides the Wu forget case, she also turned from a suspect to a victim. What if her purpose in the first place was to get close to you?" "Recently, no matter from the perspective of behavior, psychology or facts, Song Yi has great suspicion. She is directing and acting herself." Ningxia Chuan cold analysis of all this: "tangsi, I hope you can be rational." "Look at your feelings with her rationally. Maybe you are true to her, but she may not be true to you. Please think about the recent events rationally." After a deep breath, Ningxia Chuan continued to say, "is it just like the taowa incident, one after another, which has never subsided?" "And every time there must be Song Yi''s participation, more or less has something to do with her. If you think about it carefully, is Song Yi really not abnormal?" Tang Si closed his eyes, which was Song Yi''s precise technique. He strangled his neck. - "have you studied martial arts before?" "No." "Tang Si!" Seeing that he was relying on the street lamp, Ningxia Chuan called Tang Si without saying a word. "As long as you can say a little excuse for Song Yi, I will not doubt it. Besides, as a criminal policeman, the object of doubt is to doubt, not because of who she is." Tang Si opened his eyes, hung his eyes, put his hands in his trousers pocket: "in this world, there are many coincidental things." Ningxia Chuan put his hand into the pocket of his clothes, which was bound to pull Tang Si out of those love stories: "don''t you think that your words are very pale and powerless Tang Si didn''t lift his eyes. His eyelashes cast a shadow on his eyelids. He slowly breathed out a breath. I don''t know how long it''s been. The man suddenly low low smile two: "all his mother don''t want to let me better." He raised his eyes: "I want to be a normal person, let me? Who the hell thought about it for me? Who the hell shared my worries? " "None of them! None of them! Don''t I know what you''re saying? I don''t think about it? " "Can''t..." Tang Si tone suddenly weak down, face buried in his palm: "can''t let me live a good life?" Looking at such a Tang Si, Ningxia Chuan felt very bad. He pursed his lips: "you can''t deceive yourself like this." "As a brother, I''m reminding you." Tang Si was on the verge of collapse. He could not believe everything, but Song Yi suddenly changed from a weak woman with no strength to a person with professional fighting skills, which was his personal experience. But he still believed that she had a reason. "Remind me?" Tang Si suddenly put down his palm, face back to normal, staring at Ningxia Chuan, deep breath: "the evidence left in my face, you talk about remind me." "Before there is no evidence, anyone who talks nonsense to me will get the hell out of me!" Voice down, the man turned and walked in the direction of the car. He didn''t believe that he would love the wrong person. He didn''t believe it at all. Even if all the spearheads point at Song Yi, no one is on her side, he is on her side. He always believed anything she said. Even if the final result tells him that he is in love with the wrong person, then he can only accept his fate. Even if he loves the wrong person, he doesn''t feel he deserves it. All the days with her are the salvation of light. Even if he finally tells him that the light comes from the darkness, he doesn''t care. The end result is like this. He has been like this all his life. Whether he is good or bad, his life is with her. It''s hers. It''s hers. No one can take it. ... when Tang Si got on the bus again, his face was normal. Song Yi looks at him and doesn''t speak. "Go to the hospital later." Tang Si started the accelerator: "what would you like to eat?" Song Yi side head, looking out at the scenery: "can." The car soon stopped at the door of the hospital. There are a lot of people who need to register and queue up. Tang Si ran a circle, found a ward, let Song Yi rest first, after a while the doctor will come. She sat on the hospital bed, feeling so depressed that she didn''t know what to do. Maybe what she just said made Tang Si feel that she wanted to give up.In fact, she just wanted to vent her grievance. But even if she said those words, Tang Si didn''t quarrel with her. Tang Si has a steelyard in his heart. He always knows that as her boyfriend, he doesn''t have enough time to accompany her, and the situation is constant. It''s normal for her to have a little temper. It''s normal to want to let go and leave him. Song Yi sat on the bed and thought all the time. Tang Si bought good things and stood outside the ward for a long time, looking at the door of the ward for a long time. I was afraid to open the door of the ward. "Click -" finally, Tang Si pushed away. No matter what Song Yi''s choice is, he must accept it. Tang Si took the food in his hand and sat on the edge of the hospital bed. He lowered his head to help her with the food. Song Yi is so busy staring at Tang Si. "I''m sorry." Tang Sihu said: "I won''t treat you like that again. When Chang Yue had an accident, my method was to protect you, but it made you feel uncomfortable. I didn''t consider the various factors of the good thing." "But I hope you can understand me. It''s a last resort." He pursed his lips: "if you don''t like my cold and business attitude, I''ll change it." "I don''t believe you either, because I don''t know what to say. You suddenly... Suddenly seem to know martial arts. Just like the professional one, the first time my brain needs buffering and accepting time." "Is..." Tang Si opened the porridge and put it in his hand. He pursed his lips and looked at Song Yi deeply: "don''t doubt if I don''t love you." "I love you." "But I don''t know how to love you and you will feel more comfortable." His tone is low, choked: "so I grope all the way, learning, I love a person for the first time, Song Yi." "So later... Forgive me a lot. If you have any questions, I will change them, OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 Song Yi suddenly takes the porridge in Tang Si''s hand, and Tang Si looks up at her. "It''s not as serious as you said. I just want to vent my little emotion." Song Yi: "you did a good job." "As for my own actions, I don''t know." "My memory has been blank for a period of time, but it doesn''t affect my normal life. I don''t know why that memory is blank. I don''t know what happened during that period. When my parents come back, I will ask them." "I will also go to the doctor to see if I can recover my memory of that period of time." Song Yi said: "maybe I learned some of my skills in that period of time." "It''s subconscious when it''s used, but I feel strange myself." "But these things are carved in my bones, in my subconscious mind." Song Yi explained a lot. But I always feel that I don''t explain enough. "I never wanted to leave you." Song Yi looks at Tang Si: "I always want to live a good life with you." "I know." Tang Si interrupted her with a smile. Tang Si has always been a very delicate person. He can hear the panic and uneasiness in women''s tone. Song Yi''s whole nerves are tight at this time. He took an apple out of his pocket and began to peel it: "to be my Mrs. Tang is the only destination in your life." The man raised his eyes and looked at Song Yi: "I have to be spoiled." "In this life, only I can hold you, kiss you, see you, and You. " The tense atmosphere in the ward became harmonious in this moment. Song Yi suddenly laughed: "can you stop playing hooligans?" Tang si a serious explanation: "for his girlfriend, this is not a hooligan." "Stop talking." Tang Si looked at Song Yi: "I don''t feel pain." Song Yi licked his lips and thought about it carefully. He told Tang Si about the game between himself and Gu Nan. "Well, I see." Tang Si stares at Song Yi: "has he done anything else to you?" "No Song Yi looked at him and suddenly called out to him: "tangsi." "What''s the matter?" Tang Si was cutting an apple in his hand. He raised his head to look at her. "Nothing." Song Yi bent up a smile: "just want to call you." At this time, the doctor came in and examined Song Yi. Tang Si was watching. ... the other side. After being questioned, song Nuan came out of the Criminal Investigation Brigade. I was just about to take a taxi. Suddenly a hand held her. Song Nuan wants to struggle, but the other party''s strength is very big, directly pull her whole person into the car. The moment I got on the bus, I was sitting on a man''s lap. Song Nuan''s heart clattered. "Meet again, warm." Ear, gentle and elegant voice came. Song Nuan, with a click in his heart, instantly came down from Gu Nan''s body and wanted to open the door to go out. The door was locked and couldn''t be opened. Gu Nan wine said: "don''t work hard." "You just came out of it. I heard that you were suspected by the police that you had framed your sister, didn''t you?" The man voice light inquiry. He sat there, arrogant, like a king, asking song Nuan these words. Song Nuan instantly looked back at Gu Nanjiu and said, "I was questioned in the Criminal Investigation Brigade, but you were not in it. Why do you know this?" Gu Nan wine gently smile: "I know these things are very strange? Shouldn''t the simple information of these things come very well? " "Who are you and what do you do? Do you have an undercover in there? " Although song Nuan is small, she still has some basic judgment ability. "You''re not quite right." Gu Nan wine suddenly approached song Nuan: "if I let you off now, they will certainly be wronged by you, even your sister will be wronged by this group of people." "Nuan Nuan, now the teacher gives you an opportunity and a choice. If you go with the teacher, the teacher will guarantee you a good life." Song Nuan listens and looks at Gu Nan wine. The man has a warm smile on his face. But song Nuan laughed: "what did I do to make you feel that my life is not good now? Looking around, the Song family is a top class family, and I''m the daughter of the Song family. Why do you think my life is not good enough? " "I just accept the routine inquiry of the police uncle. If you have anything to do, please put me out of the car now. Don''t forget that this is the opposite of the police station. "Gu Nan wine looked at her word by word, suddenly and gently smile: "sometimes I want to treat you, but you can''t feel it." "Is it true that women are all like this, and they have to regret when men make cruel decisions?" Gu Nan wine''s tone is very light, but the words are full of threat. Song warm heart, click. She suddenly tilted her head: "I mean, you take me to make sure I can have a good life. This good day means better than my days in the Song family, doesn''t it? " "Of course." Song Nuan nodded this time and said with a smile, "what a good method, you have to give me an example, so that I can make a comparison." "I can give you everything that the Song family can''t give you." Gu Nan wine: "I can give you a lot of things, but the Song family is different. You can think about it. After you get married, the Song family is not yours." "What''s more, you can''t guarantee that what you marry is a good family. They all say that the water poured by the married daughter is the same as the dog. The Song family will never take care of you at that time." "In this world, human nature is cold and thin." Gu Nan wine looked at Song Nuan and said, "but if you follow me, the result will be completely different." "I can assure you that in the near future, the world may be yours." "Really?" Song Nuan was surprised to see him: "will it really be like what you said?" "Of course." Gu Nan wine looked at Song Nuan: "you should know that the teacher has always been an honest man, the teacher will never cheat you." Gu Nan wine touched her face: "so decided to go with the teacher?" Never cheat, this let song warm think, before Gu Nan wine to his all kinds of straightforward hints. No, that kind of degree is not a hint, but an indication. It''s just that I''m too slow. "Let''s go." Song Nuan smiles, his face is pure and clear. Looking at Gu Nan''s wine: "teacher, come here for a moment -" " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 Gu Nan wine squints at Song Nuan, with a smile on his lips. He licks his lip slightly, as if he knows what the girl is going to do. So that pair of narrow Danfeng eyes, also a little more fun and interest. He leaned slightly towards the little girl. Song warm face up with a pure smile, smiling toward Gu Nan wine in the past. Gently, holding Gu Nan wine, he did nothing. This was beyond Gu Nan''s expectation. His whole body was slightly stunned. The smell of the girl''s milk was faint, but refreshing. It was very nice. Song warm voice soft waxy: "what the teacher said is what." "Can I live a normal life after I leave with you? I can''t bear my family and my classmates. " "And the teacher, I still have no confidence in my physics, and I''m afraid of failing. Can you give me a back door then?" This is what a normal girl should have. If song Nuan said that he wanted to go with himself directly and unconditionally, it was really questionable. Gu Nan wine looks into song Nuan''s eyes. Her eyes are pure without any impurities. When she says these words, she is also very serious. That kind of clear feeling, seems to be able to render everything around. Gu Nan wine heart slightly accelerated beat, staring at Song Nuan, throat slightly sliding: "yes." "As long as you obediently listen to any teacher''s words, the teacher can meet your requirements. The police suspect you and will soon remove this suspicion." "Now, come to dinner with me?" He gently rubbed song Nuan''s head, the action is very intimate and gentle, gentle to have a kind of extreme strange morbid feeling. The drivers in front of us all feel that such a picture is too shocking. It''s not like gentleness, it''s more like the joy of satisfying some kind of possessiveness. After all, the driver has been with Gu Nan wine for many years. Even if the driver can''t understand what kind of person Gu Nan wine is, it''s definitely not as warm as jade on the surface. Song Nuan listened to the man''s gentle voice, slightly frowned, but fleeting: "good." In the face of such a man, the best way is obedience, and then wait for the opportunity, rather than in their own have no ability to run away under the circumstances of hard work. That''s what fools do. This is what Song Yi taught her. In this world, there are a lot of things, the basic source of which is that they are not capable and have a big temper. People should learn to keep their temper, look at everything rationally, learn to measure the opposite and their own strength, and come up with the best solution objectively, instead of following their own temper. So many times, nothing can be done. Seeing that song Nuan agreed, Gu Nan nodded with satisfaction. "Today''s warm is very good." Song Nuan is a good student. Even if she is in the back row, she wears her seat belt seriously. She is really a good student. Gu Nan wine saw that she was wearing a seat belt, thought about it slightly, and finally tied her seat belt. The driver in front of him: "after seeing Song Yi, there is no big problem. You can leave the hospital directly, take medicine and have a good rest. When Tang Si follows Song Yi out of the hospital, he looks at Song Yi all the time. His eyes seem to want to carry Song Yi back home. Song thought that Tang Si didn''t keep up, so he went back to see Tang Si. The man walk posture atmosphere, with a bit lazy light flavor, between the eyebrows dyed a bit ruffian bad smile, peach blossom eyes clear sparse cold, but in looking at her time more a bit soft. When he saw her looking back, the man immediately said, "what''s the matter?" "Hurry up, I''m a little hungry, and I want to go home to eat hot pot ~" "you should eat less spicy food, avoid eating and heal your wounds." Song Yi: "it''s just skin trauma." In the end, Tang Si couldn''t beat Song Yi. "If you go home to eat, will you clean up the house?" Song Yi stops and naturally holds Tang Si''s hand. Tang Si conveniently took her hand. "Yes," he replied "You criminal investigators should have a rough life, so I don''t believe what you said. Do you always ask hourly workers to clean your house?" Tang Si casually replied: "isn''t that because there is no daughter-in-law at home to help?" "But even if you marry a daughter-in-law, it''s not used to do housework. If you don''t have a part-time job..." Tang Si leaned close to Song Yi''s ear, with a low tone, a bit of husky magnetism, and a bit of bad meaning: "my husband has all the housework, how about it?" Song Yi gently pushed Tang Si: "can I have a face?""Go to a hot pot restaurant." Song Yi said: "your house is decorated like a scholarly family. Going in is like letting people go into a temple. It''s very quiet. I feel guilty if I eat hot pot inside." Tang Si:... after two or three seconds of silence, he suddenly said, "can I buy a duplex apartment or villa again?" Song Yi suddenly stops and looks at Tang Si: "I find that you are really good at money?" Is there a sense that Tang Si is richer than her? "No one hates money." Tang Si said, gently hook Song Yi''s shoulder, go to the car, help Song Yi fasten the seat belt, then raised his eyes, looking at her closely. Close at hand, the breath and temperature are so close, Song Yi blinked slightly, staring at Tang Si''s eyes, breath is held. The man gently kisses her cheek: "but raising my goblin is a life-long and important thing. I''m willing to spend as much as I want." This word falls, he slowly a smile, the eyebrow eye is penetrating wild wanton, the words that say are steady heavy and introverted. The man straightened up, slightly shook his hand, and closed the door. His movements were smooth and arbitrary, with a wild air. Around the front of the car, the man got on the co pilot, fastened his seat belt and started the accelerator. Song Yi has been staring at him. The man holds the steering wheel in one hand and the central control in the other. The hands are long and straight, the joints are clear, and there are obvious veins protruding. The smell of male hormones shows no doubt, especially sexy and lustful. One handed steering wheel, good-looking eyes constantly looking at the situation in the rearview mirror, turn around. The radian of a side face is extremely sexy, and every move is full of charm. Especially just came out from the sewer, in fact, the clothes are not very clean, but it is these stains that show the charm of men in a certain aspect. It''s a sense of arrogance. It''s the kind of publicity that comes out of the bone. After turning around, Tang Si saw that Song Yi had been staring at him. His legs were slightly open. He was naturally lazy and leaned against the back of the chair. His collar was also open and his sexy clavicle was exposed. He raised a smile from the corner of his lips and fixed his eyes on the front. However, the hand placed in the center control was suddenly placed on Song Yi''s thigh - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 A crisp and numb feeling came from the legs, as if the electric current had passed through the whole body. Song Yi''s whole body trembled slightly. The heart also follows tight to get up, tiny side head, saw to Tang Si''s side face. Just listen to the man''s drawl: "what are you staring at me all the time? Do you want to eat me?" As he spoke, the hand was restless. Song Yi takes Tang Si''s hand: "drive well." Tang Si took his hand back with a smile. The smile came from his chest, with a slight tremor. It was very ambiguous in people''s ears. "Eat out of hot pot, others, eat at home." "..." old rascal. Before long, Tang Si spoke slowly again: "you''re kidding. You''re not fit." "So I''ll go to the supermarket to buy more nutriments and give you a good tonic. When the injury is all over, I''ll get up and run with you in the morning. You have to exercise well." Song Yi lip slightly moved, ready to refute what. Just as he was waiting for the traffic lights, Tang Si stopped the car and looked at Song Yi with a bad smile: "if you don''t run in the morning, do morning luck." "Song Yi:" it''s better to run in the morning. " Some sports, if you exercise at night, and then exercise in the morning, you can''t bear it. ... the car stopped at the door of a hot pot shop. The visitors at the door immediately came up to greet them. I''m just a little surprised. How come all the owners of luxury cars are running here today? Is this shop going to be developed? Tang Si stares at that person, pulls up the lip Cape to smile: "how? What''s the matter? Or do you know us? Looking at us like that? " "No, No." The man immediately shook his hand: "I think today''s guests are rich or expensive." "Please come inside." Tang Si looked inside. It seems that there are still big people in it. Go in with Song Yi and find a seat. As soon as Tang Si sat down, he raised his eyes and looked in the opposite direction. He happened to see a line of sight looking at him. When he looked at it, the line of vision immediately went back. Song Yi sat on the left side of Tang Si. He knocked on the table: "your sister is opposite." Song Yi immediately raised his head. I''m a little stunned. I didn''t expect to meet song Nuan here. She left the hospital after receiving a text message from Song Nuan. But they were taken away before they went out. Maybe someone intruded into song Nuan''s mobile phone, otherwise song Nuan would be eating hot pot here now? If the message is really sent by her, then she has not arrived. Song Nuan should have called the police for the first time. "The person opposite her is..." Tang Si: "Gu Nan wine." He made the first judgment: "your sister is threatened by him." "What?" "Your sister''s actions reveal uneasiness and formality from beginning to end. Although she conceals well and her eyes are calm, her subconscious actions can''t deceive people." Tang Si calmly analyzed: "Gu Nan wine is the one who kidnaps you and wants your life. At the same time, he leads me to the shooting range and also wants my life." "And in the small mountain village, there is no evidence to prove that the small mountain village is his, but it can be suspected that he led us up the mountain to meet. He wants us both to die on it." "But his plan failed. That''s why he had the plan." "He approached your sister on purpose." Tang Si said: "just to have the chance to lead you out, and then lead me out." "According to the terrain of the shooting range, there is less personnel flow and less monitoring. If I want to kill people, I will choose that place, because I don''t know it. After all, the shooting range is in the middle of the mountain. " "After Gu Nan liquor takes advantage of your sister to lead you out, if something happens to you, or to me, the charge will not fall on him, because you and he have an alibi, and at present, he is just a teacher and has no motive for us." "I have to say that his means are very clever." Unfortunately, both failed. The first time, it was Song Yi''s unexpected bombing of the house. The second time, it was Tang Si who ran away, and Song Yi''s sudden increase in combat effectiveness also failed. Now Gu Nan wine, in the heart estimate is very resentful. The second chance is an excellent one, but the degree of completion is not high. "So if we want to convict Gu Nan wine now, we have to have evidence, right?" Song Yi asked with a frown. "Well." Tang Si: "he has dealt with everything clean, leaving no trace. What''s more, he always stands behind and doesn''t do it by himself. It''s hard to get hold of him.""Well, what I said is all my association and reasoning. Only these can make sense. He should have met me before. Maybe he resented me, but I handled too many cases. My memory of Gu Nan liquor is vague." "I don''t even know when I met him, but it should be very serious that he came to kill me." Tang Si skillfully tugged at the corner of his mouth: "criminals are always like this. They emerge in an endless stream and are disgusting. The means are too hard to prevent." "Organized, if you solve one, there will be the next." Tang Si stares at Gu Nan wine''s back, eyes color is deep, tone is very cold: "really, a hundred legged insects die but not stiff." Song Yi quietly listens to Tang Si''s words. "He wants the lives of both of us." Song Yi took a look at Gu Nan''s back: "but why do we have to kill him together?" Tang Si took the quilt and sipped the tea gently: "we are lovers." He looked at Song Yi and said with a smile, "it may be that he wants to play with some kind of mental lingchi." "For example, let''s all feel like each other betrayed each other." "For another example, let''s let each other have misunderstandings, let''s hate each other from love, or let''s kill each other with knives or other things." "It''s a habitual means of mental delay, which can make people collapse." Tang Si tone is very light: "but I said these, is a relatively relaxed class." Song Yi''s heart is tight. Psychological lingchi is to let people linger in constant despair. Grinding people''s mind over and over again, forcing people to the point of madness. It''s like... It''s like when she was kidnapped as a child. Thought that he was saved, but did not think, in fact, fell into another dark abyss, constantly repeated. That she left a psychological shadow, she is really about to be driven crazy, the whole person''s spirit will be driven crazy. It was the unruly young man who broke in arrogantly and saved her.... Song Yi raised his eyes: "then... Tang Si put down his glass and stood up:" now go to meet Gu Nan wine. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 Song Yi watched Tang Si get up and go to song Nuan. She got up, too. Over there, Gu Nan wine looks at Song Nuan with a warm smile. "If you want to eat something, you can order it first. I ordered something light for you. Let''s see what else you want." Gu Nan said and pushed the menu to song Nuan. Song Wen pursed his lips and looked down at Gu Nan''s menu. He thought all the time. Just now my brother-in-law has seen himself. Why hasn''t my brother-in-law come? Is it because my brother-in-law didn''t see himself? Do you want to say hello later? "Miss Gu." Just thinking about this, a voice came. As soon as song Nuan''s heart was tight, she immediately raised her head and ran into Song Yi''s sight. She looked at herself, and then her sight fell on Gu Nan''s face. Next to Song Yi stands Tang Si. The man was smiling, but he didn''t speak. Song Nuan''s heart was also put down at this moment, because song Nuan didn''t know what would happen if he really followed Gu Nan wine. Gu Nan wine saw Song Yi and Tang Si, the corner of his lips slightly pulled, for the arrival of the two of them, it seems that there is no panic, maintain that a calm and calm. "What a coincidence." Gu Nan chuckled as if he had met an acquaintance and said, "after class, I happened to meet song Nuan, so I brought him to dinner." "I didn''t expect to meet you two and officer Tang here. If you don''t mind, you can sit down and eat together?" With a faint smile, Tang Si pulled two chairs and directly took Song Yi to sit down. Then he gave a loud finger: "waiter, help us to bring the dishes and chopsticks, and the bottom of the pot won''t come up. Here, we meet an acquaintance and work together." "Yes, sir." The dishes and chopsticks came up soon, and the side dishes. Tang Si looked at Gu Nan''s wine and said, "it seems that Mr. Gu and song Nuan have some contradictions. How can we have dinner together today?" Before the two men''s confession, song Nuan said that Gu Nan''s wine was indecent, while Gu Nan said that song Nuan gave it to him for no reason. As a matter of principle, neither of these two people should sit and eat together peacefully. Gu Nan wine listen to words, gently smile, calm and calm to the pot under a hairy belly, then tone light said: "I am a thirty years old, nature is not and a little girl about these things, not to mention, warm seems not adult, right?" Said, he raised his eyes to see song warm, the Danfeng eyes narrow eyes bottom, with a touch of cool, but only song warm can see this layer of meaning. This is to threaten her not to talk, otherwise, the consequences will be at her own risk. Song Nuan lowered his eyes: "yes, it will be a few months before he turns 18." Gu Nan wine nodded with deep meaning: "it''s almost an adult. If you are an adult, you should be more mature." Tang Si''s eyes fell on Song Nuan with a sense of examination. "So, your confession says that Gu Nan''s wine insults you, is it false?" He asked slowly, but his eyes were fixed on Gu Nan''s wine. Between these two people, the smell of gunpowder filled the air, and Song Wen and Song Yi felt it. Song Nuan raised his eyes, some did not dare to say. I don''t know what to say. Besides, my sister and brother-in-law are all here. After a while, I appointed to follow my sister and brother-in-law. So what? "I can''t remember clearly. I feel headache. Maybe I have a cold." Song Nuan looked at Tang Si: "brother in law, can you go home? I don''t feel like eating now. " Hear song warm such a words, Gu South wine side Mou immediately looked to song warm. Song Nuan is not surprised. He blinks his eyes slightly. He raises his hand and covers his head gently. It seems that he really has a headache. Song Yi said at this time: "then go back first. If you have a cold, it''s even worse for you to eat hot pot." The tip of Gu Nan''s tongue slightly touched his cheek. No one noticed this little action. His hand gently patted song Nuan''s shoulder: "you child, you are really sick. Why don''t you tell the teacher?" "Then go back with your sister and brother-in-law first." Gu Nan wine''s voice is warm and moist, even his face is wearing a faint smile, gentle and gentle. It''s like a good teacher. Tang Si''s eyes, staring at Gu Nan wine, patted song''s hand on the shoulder and said nothing. Finally, he opened his chair: "it seems that Mr. Gu can only eat this hot pot by himself." "I have nothing to do with it. It''s mainly because I''m warm. I''m still growing up. And it''s just when I''m busy in senior three. Naturally, my body is the most important thing. If I''m not comfortable, I''ll go home early and take some medicine." He said this very understanding, lips will always hang a light smile, narrow Danfeng eyes, always a calm waves.It always gives people a feeling of silence and mystery. Song Yi frowned and felt uncomfortable, but she didn''t speak. I just got up. Just after Tang Si inquired about Gu Nan wine, he was obviously putting pressure on Gu Nan wine. Now they want to go, Gu Nan wine will not stay. Song Nuan stood up and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. The stone that sank in his heart was finally put down. "Wait a minute --" as he was about to leave, Gu Nan wine suddenly opened his mouth. At this time, there came a waiter with hot water in his hand. Tang Si, Song Yi and song Nuan all look back to Nanjiu. Gu Nan called the waiter to pour a cup of hot water in front of the three of them. After pouring the hot water, he put his palm to the mouth of the cup, held the outer wall of the cup with his five fingers, and handed the cup to song Nuan. This gesture is more convenient for song Nuan to drink water from the cup. Gu Nan wine said: "you feel headache, there should be a long way to go back, so drink this cup of warm water and go away, so the discomfort will be reduced." His tone is full of concern, looking at Song Nuan''s eyes seem to be thick and affectionate. Song Nuan stared at the cup of hot water for two or three seconds. Finally he took it and drank it: "thank you, teacher." ... several people went out together, but they didn''t speak. Song Wen and Song Yi sit in the back seat, while Tang Si drives in the front. When song Nuan sat down, he was always nervous. He looked at Tang Si and held the hem of his clothes tightly. He was very nervous: "brother-in-law, i... Tang Si in front of him was wearing his seat belt. When he heard song Nuan''s voice, he suddenly stopped. He looks back at Song Nuan and makes a silent gesture. Then he gets up and suddenly looks over his head in front of Song Yi and approaches song Nuan - in front of Song Yi www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Suddenly close distance let song warm heart tightly tremble. What is it to do? Her whole person slightly back, some incoherent said: "sister, brother-in-law... My sister is still here, oh, no, no, you, you can''t be so close to me." Tang Si frowned, peach blossom eyes staring at Song Nuan, gently pulled the corner of his mouth, and said nothing. Song Yi looks at Tang Si''s action and frowns in doubt. I saw the man''s hand down, two slender fingers from Song Nuan''s pocket clip out a small thing similar to Bluetooth headset. Song wenmu was stunned. Song Yi is no stranger to this thing. She immediately picked up her mobile phone and typed a few words to song Nuan. Eavesdroppers. This is what Gu Nan wine just slapped song Nuan on the shoulder and put into her pocket. This is obviously because song Nuan is afraid of saying something to Tang Si. He also wants to try whether song Nuan wants to go with Gu Nanjiu or not. That''s why we left a bug. But Tang Si is a criminal detective. Gu Nan''s actions have long been in his eyes. So, three people for song warm headache, launched a series of conversation, also really went to the hospital, in order not to cause Gu Nan wine suspicion. Then he went home. Song Nuan said, "I went to bed after taking the medicine. I have to have class tomorrow." The sound in the eavesdropper, that is to say, stopped at this time. It means that song Nuan really wants to take a bath and go to bed. She put the bug in the room and then went out quietly. This will not arouse Gu Nan''s suspicion. In the living room. Tang Si is sitting in the center, slouching and holding the phone in his hand. This is a call from the criminal police detachment. He can''t leave for a long time because he still has a case unfinished. When song warms down, Tang Si''s phone call is over. She chose to sit next to Song Yi. The moment she sat down, she felt dizzy in her brain. But after a while, it''s all right. Maybe some hypoglycemia, young people, some hypoglycemia are normal things. Song Nuan told Tang si the story of himself and Gu Nan wine. "He wants to take you away?" Tang Si frowned. "Well." Song Nuan nodded: "that''s what I said. If I didn''t happen to meet you in the hot pot shop today, I don''t know where he will take me, and I can''t get away." "I can''t come straight to him." Song Nuan took a deep breath: "so he can only choose the way of temporary compromise." "Now he''s bugging me. What should I do?" Tang Si: "the clothes are thrown in the washing machine and washed." After the eavesdropper is watered, it won''t work. The more I think about Gu Nan wine, the more I think about it. Basically, it has been determined that his goal is Song Yi and Tang Si. She is just a pawn and a stepping stone. So the question is, if it''s just a chess piece and stepping stone, why do you choose to take it away in the end? Tang Si simply recorded the situation between Song Wen and Gu Nan. "If you don''t go to school in the near future, you won''t go to school. In terms of study, I''ll invite a reliable tutor to come here. It won''t affect your college entrance examination." "At the school, it''s said that you have a high fever and can''t go to class. I''ll go to say hello to the school and stay at home these days." Tang Si''s voice said slowly, and her eyes suddenly looked at Song Yi. She had been curling up on the sofa, listening to their conversation quietly. He raised his hand and gently touched Song Yi''s head. Then Song Yi came back and looked at Tang Si: "what''s the matter? Have you finished talking? " "What do you think?" His tone was slow: "I''ll go first. There are some things in the team. Take care of yourself and your sister." "Good." Song Yi smiles. She was just thinking that Gu Nan wine, a man, seems to be very good at seeing through people''s hearts. Otherwise, how could Tang Si and herself be lured step by step to that small mountain village? And the shooting range incident, the more I think about it, the more I feel that this man is terrible. Tang Si stood up and was about to leave. Song Nuan looked at his back and suddenly stood up: "brother-in-law, I''ll go down with you. You''ll watch me go upstairs later. When I get home, I''ll report you peace. I have something to buy in the supermarket in the community." Tang Si thought: "good." Then he took a look at Song Yi with a smile on his lips: "do you mind my goblin?" Song NuanShow the love of a fart! Song Yi stood up and pushed Tang Si: "go quickly." Song Nuan wants to buy some medicine. He may have caught a cold, not hypoglycemia. He feels dizzy. "Wait a minute --" Song Yi suddenly stopped. Tang Si looks back at her. "This time back, how long will we meet again?" Song Nuan is very sensible: "brother-in-law, I''ll wait for you outside." She didn''t touch these things, but she knew when to avoid them. After Song Nuan left, Tang Si approached Song Yi and gently hooked her waist: "what? I haven''t left yet, and I''m starting to miss you? " "Well." Song Yi nods his head and smiles at Tang Si: "I don''t want to see you for a long time." "I''ll call you when I''m done." Tang Si was not sure how long it would take. "Don''t make me wait too long." Tang Si couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss Song Yi: "what kind of waiting is waiting?" His tone with bad meaning, gently light: "is that kind of wash white wait?" When he said this, he said it by kissing Song Yi''s lips. The woman''s hand, following his clothes, touched his abdominal muscles. "You can think whatever you want, whatever you want." "The better thing is, the more you think about it, the more you can''t bear it, and then come back..." without letting Song Yi finish speaking, Tang Si directly blocked Song Yi''s mouth with his lip flap: "I really owe it..." "you have to hold me around my waist to go out to meet people, right?" Song Yi smiles delicately. At last, Tang Si explained some words and left. ... when song Nuan came out of the elevator, the wind blew over, which made him feel much more comfortable, but his head was really heavy, and he was in a trance with his consciousness. Tang Si noticed that song Nuan was not right. He looked back at her and frowned: "uncomfortable?" "Well..." the girl''s voice, soft and Nuo Nuo''s response: "but it doesn''t matter. I think it''s possible that she really has a cold..." the more she talks about the end, the smaller song Nuan''s voice is, and he is powerless. "What to buy? You wait for me here. I''ll go to the supermarket and buy it for you. " He looked at the state of song Nuan, it is something wrong. Song Nuan did not speak. Tang Si''s lips were pursed. The thin lips that he had just kissed were crimson, shiny, moist, sexy and provocative. He is ready to speak again, but song Nuan suddenly pours at him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 The little girl came with a purpose. It took Tang Si almost a second to judge what was going on. There is something wrong with the glass of water Gu Nan gave song Nuan. He quickly dodges, grabs song Nuan''s arm with one hand, keeping a distance with her. Song Nuan couldn''t make it, so he just sat down on the ground. The whole person looked confused. Tang Si couldn''t let her just sit on the ground. The weather is getting colder, so sitting on the ground is the easiest way to catch cold. Simply, Tang Si put the car key into his pocket and bent over to pull her. The little girl was very light, just like her sister. She was very thin. As long as she pulled it gently, she could pull it up. But just like this, the little girl went to his arms again. Tang Si deeply breathed a breath, peach blossom eyes particularly clear Zhan, staring at her: "Song Nuan, you attack me again, burn your homework." "..." Song Nuan responded for a second or two. "Brother in law, I feel that I''m a little hot and I don''t have the strength... You, you lean on me." Song warm apricot eyes half squint, it is obvious that consciousness is not clear. At the same time. Song Yi feels very tired. I ran out of the closed room full of white and ran to the sewer. I was very tired all the way. So after Tang Si and song Nuan both went downstairs, she closed her eyes slightly and slumped lazily on the sofa. She wanted to sleep or not. Her consciousness was lax and she was about to fall asleep. "Ding --" at this time, Song Yi opened his eyes with a clear voice of information. Even if you sleep, you have to go back to your room. If you sleep on the sofa, you will catch cold. Song Yi slightly rubbed his eyebrows, got up and took a look at the mobile phone. It''s a text message with a strange number. Unlock it and click on it. - "Song Yi, don''t you go to see what your boyfriend and sister are doing?" Seeing the news, Song Yi frowned tightly. There is a doubt in my heart. What can they do? With such doubts, Song Yi typing, ready to ask each other who is. Just then another text message came in. "If you go up to the balcony, you can see where the two of them are." Song Yi gets up with her mobile phone and goes to the balcony barefoot. Looking down from here, you can clearly see that Tang Si and song Nuan are chatting with each other, and their manners are very close. "Ding --" another text message. "Wonderful? Will there be pure love in this world? Will there be people who will never betray each other? " Song Yi dropped her eyes and sent a message: "who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you two important people, together, betrayed you." Song Yi looked at the news, sneered, and typed back: "are you sick? If I have too much food and it''s hard to digest, I''ll run more, or you''ll eat less. If I do something wrong, please punish me with the law. How can God send such a thing as you to deal with me? " While typing, Song Yi''s heart alarm has been ringing. Around here, some people are staring at their every move, otherwise how can they know that they can just see Tang Si and song Nuan in this position? And it''s all premeditated. When women see that they and their boyfriends are close to other women, their first reaction is mostly jealousy, and then they ask their boyfriends. But Song Yi has seen big waves. These things are not enough to make her doubt the problems between Song Wen and Tang Si. They only make Song Yi feel that the person who has been staring at him has never stopped. This kind of feeling makes people shudder. In a car. Men wear suits and comb their hair meticulously, but they don''t lie in the back seat with their long legs cocked high. There''s something wrong with being serious. Looking at Song Yi''s reply, he chuckled. In front of him sat a man in sportswear, with his hand on the steering wheel. When he heard the man behind him smile, he asked, "what''s the matter? What did Song Yi return to you? " "The man said:" she said I eat too much, nothing to do "Poof... Ha ha ha." The man in front of him laughed directly: "I said that your move is too low-level, just like his mother''s retarded, you still don''t believe it." The man smiles and looks back at the man in the back seat. Seeing him lying dead like that, he frowned and said, "do you look like an expensive young man?" "Can''t you just lie down all day?" "Hiss." The man sitting in the back seat got up and sat with his legs crossed: "uncle, even if I owe you, it''s not your turn." As soon as I lift my eyes, there is an evil smile in my eyes, and my whole body is full of dignity, elegance and calmness."But I''m better than the one with color in your name." He said, staring at his cell phone. The person in front of him looked at him angrily: "why does Lao Tzu''s name have color?" "Hiss." The man pulled up his lips and sneered: "haven''t you heard of a four character idiom?" The man in front: "There''s a long way to go." He spewed out these four words gracefully, and gently cut his hair. He picked his eyebrows and looked at the man in front of him: "I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time, but after all, my human design is elegant. I can''t say this kind of words that don''t match my human design." "Shen yunian, I''ve really ruined your ancestors!" Shen yunian put down his mobile phone and took out a cigarette from his pocket. His voice was a little vague: "for your great ambition, I''ll ask some people to dig up my ancestors. Who''s to say that we are brothers who live and die." Then he thought for a moment, took down the smoke from the corner of his mouth, put it outside the window and dusted it: "I just don''t know if digging ancestral graves will affect the smoke from my ancestral graves?" "If it affects me, can I light the smoke behind my ancestral grave? If you light your own smoke, can you muddle through? Does this affect my future fortune? " Fang Chang: --- SHEN yunian: "forget it. I think I''m rich, powerful and handsome now. I don''t need my ancestral grave to smoke. You can dig whatever grave you like. I''ll take you to see it another day?" Fang Chang "... he was crazy to care about this dead lunatic. "Don''t disgust me. I''ll tear your mouth again." Shen yunian tut tut: "punk man, no woman should like." He took another puff of his cigarette and reached out to dust it. At this time, Song Yi hurried downstairs to Tang Si and song Nuan. The short message made Song Yi wake up. Downstairs, there was an SUV. I was in a hurry. Suddenly, a hand holding a cigarette came out of the window of the SUV. Song Yi ran into her head-on and wiped her arm. "Hiss -" she snorted in the heat. "Yo Yo." Shen yunian hurriedly recycled the cigarettes: "sorry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 Shen yunian raised his eyes as he spoke, and it happened that they collided with Song Yi''s eyes. His eyes were dazed: "the dish is broken. Just leave it here to chat, and the man ran to himself in a twinkling of an eye. "It''s OK." Song Yi frowned and looked at his arm. He was scalded red. It was estimated that he would blister for a while. When Fang Chang heard this, he naturally looked out of the car window. After seeing Song Yi, he said: "this is too much. No one''s looking. I''m here. Song Yi noticed that there was something wrong with people''s eyes: "what''s the matter?" Shen yunian gracefully hooked the corner of his mouth: "it''s OK, but the beauty is very beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman before. I was stunned for a moment. " Song Yi ignores the chat up. I took a look at him, turned around and left. Fang Chang looked at Song Yi''s back and said, "tell Gu Nan that it''s a mess." By the time Song Yi arrived, song Nuan had been controlled by Tang Si. "What''s the matter?" Tang Si: "I was drugged by Gu Nan wine." "Take it to the hospital." Song Yi looks at Song Nuan, her face is red. A little girl of such a young age was given this kind of medicine! On the way to the hospital, Song Yi tells Tang Si about the SMS. Tang Si frowned. "This technique is too low-end. Even if you misunderstand it, I can explain it in two or three words." Tang Si: "in my opinion, this is stupid behavior." "The other person''s focus may be on warning, warning us that someone is staring at us all the time." Song Yi looked at the driving tangsi: "so for this, give my sister medicine?" "Gu Nan''s mind is not easy to speculate for the time being." Tang Si said: "but he is interested in Song Wen, for sure." .... after they went to the hospital to see a doctor for song Nuan, song Nuan''s situation eased. Originally, Song Yi wanted to stay with him. But Zhou liang of the Criminal Investigation Detachment called and said that Chang Yue''s autopsy had further information. I want Song Yi to ask a few questions. ... Criminal Investigation Detachment. Forensic department. Lu Yu and Wang Jinliang wear anti bacteria clothes. Seeing Tang Si and Song Yi come in, they take off their gloves. Wang Jinliang, director of the forensic medicine department, went to Tang Si with the test report. "Food residue was detected in Chang Yue''s stomach." Wang Jinliang looked at Song Yi and pursed his lips: "wait for consultant Wen to come and ask Miss Song again. This is what Cheng Ju means." Tang Si frowned. He didn''t object to it. He didn''t say anything about it, even if it was acquiescence. Just between the eyebrows, some impatience. Lu Yu came out with her stool. Five people, Wang Jinliang and Lu Yu, Zhou Liang, Song Yi and Tang Si. But Lu Yu came out with four stools. "Ah, this..." Lu Yu said, "it''s cloudy all the year round here. The Criminal Investigation Detachment and the notice of each team are not willing to pass through the gate, so there are not many stools available." "Master and I are a little tired. We want to sit and have a rest." Lu Yu looked at Zhou Liang and Tang Si with a quiet face: "Zhou Liang and brother Si are always out of the field these days. They are tired, so miss song is..." everyone knows the meaning of her words. Let Song Yi stand. People talk about this point, Song Yi will not be aware of it. But Lu Yu is a colleague of Tang Si after all. This is the Public Security Bureau after all. She knows the rules. I know that Lu Yu may be aiming at her, but she doesn''t intend to fight back. Lip slightly moved, ready to speak. Zhou Liang said at this time: "Oh, I''m a big man. I won''t be tired. I''d better sit down with my sister-in-law." "My sister-in-law looks at Jiao Didi. It''s not good to stand. I''m used to it. It doesn''t matter whether I sit or not." At this time, Tang Si opened his mouth lazily, with a few distinct smiles between his eyebrows and eyes, and stretched out his hand to pull the stool: "sit down." He sat down, his legs open, and he was very charming. Zhou Liang did not dare to retort, because Tang Si''s face was not good-looking, so he had to sit down. Wang Jinliang is an elder and will not be polite to the younger generation. Naturally, she also sat down. Lu Yu deliberately opposed Song Yi, and there was no reason why she did not sit down. Song Yi watched them sit down in unison: "she was ready to speak again. Hand suddenly a tight, followed by a force to pull down. In an instant, she sat on the legs of Tang Si, and her waist was also held by the man.Her legs were close together between Tang Si''s legs. Between the nose and breath are the strong smell of hormones on men. Sitting on him, not without sitting, close the door, how can. It''s just... The first time in public... And it''s still this kind of place, so... after all, Song Yi is pure hearted. Before Tang Si, he has never met any other men or had any intimate contact with any other men. It''s the first time for anyone to fall in love. Zhou Liang looks at the picture. The woman is petite and sits on the leg of the eldest in his family. The man sits in a stable position, with his long legs open and his big hands around her waist. How can he see how intimate he is. Immediately, Song Yi heard a man''s deep voice: "everyone has his own place." He took Song Yi''s hand and touched the back of Song Yi''s head: "the position of my goblin is naturally on me." "If there is my position, there will be her position naturally, but she is not equal to me. She is above me, just like the present sitting method." Tang Si said, with a cold smile on his lips, he looked at Lu Yu and said, "unless it''s one day, I have no place here." Lu Yu''s face immediately became more ugly. As he watched Tang Si pull Song Yi to his lap, his face became a little stiff. With Tang Si''s words, her face was even worse. "Brother Si, there are not so many stools... " Lu Yu. " Tang Si''s eyes fell on the innermost position, where there was a door: "if I remember correctly, there is a storage room right here in the forensic department." He didn''t call the roll. But in the storage room, is there no stool? He didn''t say enough, leaving Lu Yu some leeway. But if she still insists on having a hard time with Song Yi, then he really won''t give Lu Yu face by thinking about her brotherhood with Lu ran. Lu Yu''s face was blue and white, and she didn''t speak. Wang Jinliang this time round: "Xiaoyu recently autopsy and stay up late, may not remember for a while, Tang team don''t care with her." Zhou Liang sat there and quietly lowered his sense of existence. He felt that this was a battlefield full of smoke of gunpowder... that is, at this time, a little demon spirit relied on the support of Tang Si and had strong adaptability. The whole person slowly, close to Tang Si''s shoulder, toward his ear gently blow a breath, the coquettish tone gently said in his ear said a words only they two people can hear. Suddenly let Tang Si whole body all stiff. She said - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 "My brother is so domineering, I really want to... Song Yi said and looked at him as if nothing had happened, as if nothing had happened. Tang Si''s black eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Song Yi with a certain threat. And she received Tang Si''s eyes, shrugged with a smile, a look that you can''t help me now. Lu Yu saw the little action between them and wanted to talk, but she still closed her mouth. Tang Si was obviously a little unhappy with himself just now. If he spoke again, he would have a worse impression in Tang Si. A few people gathered together to talk about the Criminal Investigation Brigade. Song Yi is bored, can''t participate in this topic, just bow to play with Tang Si''s hand. Tang Si casually lowers his head and sees the scald on Song Yi''s hand. "What''s the matter?" He asked. Song Yi: "it''s just that I got burned by the smoke when I went downstairs." She thought it didn''t matter. If she had been burned before, she might have been dying. Now, if she had been burned with smoke, she thought it would be harmless. Rolling hillsides, sewers, going into a fire, blowing up a small yard, all kinds of dangerous things have been done. It''s nothing more than the present small scald. But Tang Si stopped her waist, let her stand up, and then he also stood up. There''s a clinic next to the forensics department. There''s medicine. "I''ll take her next door and get some medicine." With that, he pulled people away. Everyone: "my boss regards my sister-in-law as a treasure. If consultant Wen comes here, please be gentle about what you want to ask and do. Don''t be like the prisoner. If my sister-in-law feels uncomfortable, he won''t let you go." ... Tang Si asked Song Yi to sit down, and he took the scald ointment and put it on her. Song Yi felt that the scalded area was cool and comfortable. "Shall we go now?" She looked at Tang Si and asked. Tang Si stands in front of her, is putting that scald ointment, hears Song Yi''s words, droops the eye to look at her: "do not go in the past, what do you want?" The man''s lips open a smile of bad gas. One hand naturally inserted into the trouser pocket, stretched out the other hand, lazily raised Song Yi''s chin. Song Yi was forced to look up at him, only to see the man''s mouth slightly tilted, that is full of loose and drawl tone slowly into his ears: "you just called brother what? What are you talking about? " Said, the man bent over, little by little toward Song Yi close. Song Yi propped up the bed behind him, stepped back and looked at his face with a pair of bright eyes. A man''s smile is bad, and his eyebrows and eyes are dyed with wild smile. His eyes are crooked. It seems that he is born with the charm of eroding heart and bones. Because of this, he has a kind of introverted and steady healthy spirit, which makes people sink deeply. Song Yi''s breathing is a little disordered. This man is too provocative. It''s like a natural hormonal hookup. And he now this action, as if is a pair of want to tease oneself appearance. It''s too bad. Why do you think she will be teased? Song Yi grinds his teeth slightly in the dark, and the fox''s eyes flash slightly. He suddenly holds on to the backward movement, and then reaches out his hand to him. Hand lightly over Tang Si, tone light Mei, fine-tuning up, a bit of ridicule means: "Ying?" She gently tut two: "Captain Tang is more and more indecent, so without women." Tang Si is made by that on her hand, sucked cold air, Mou color all deep a few minutes. Suddenly continue to bend down, big hands hold her shoulder. Lips hook with a bite Gu smile, this smile straight can be immersed in people''s heart. It made Song Yi''s heart beat faster. The hand on the shoulder, suddenly moved. Hook her shoulder strap, and then let go to play back bad perverse wildness: "goblin sucks soul, brother is mortal, or suck again?" "Brother is not Tang Zeng. He is not a vegetarian." It''s meat. Song Yi swallowed his saliva: "holding his wrist, he was ready to push him away. But Tang Si didn''t let Song Yi push him up. Instead, he pushed him down. Song Yi held his breath. This is the forensic department! There are so many dead people coming in here that they are basically dead. What is he going to do in this shady place? "Hey, you..." "Shh..." the man said gently: "darling, don''t talk, I will satisfy your wish."At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Song Yi was suddenly relieved. Looking at her this pair of nervous appearance, Tang Si pulls up the lip Cape, slowly opened a smile. He reached out and pulled Song Yi up. Song Yi looked at Tang Si in the mist: "what? Are you going to pull me to a live broadcast? " Tang Si didn''t say a word. Hearing Song Yi''s words, he gave a low smile. The smile from his chest was very deep and provocative. The man directly bent over, kissing Song Yi''s lips: "the lips are soft when kissing." He released Song Yi and gently squeezed her chin with his big hand: "how can you talk so hard, huh?" "But there''s one thing to think about." "Well?" Song Yi looks at Tang Si in doubt. At this time, the knock on the door outside was still ringing, but both of them didn''t hear the same. "The goblin is a little timid. Practice bravery." Then the man took her by the waist and went to the door. Song Yi had a premonition in his heart that he wanted to resist, but his strength was not as strong as Tang Si''s. "Click -" the door was opened. Zhou Liang''s action of knocking on the door stopped. He swallowed his saliva and stared at the smiling tangsi: "old man, boss, what are you doing inside? Why don''t you come and open the door so old? " "What for?" Tang Si, with Song Yi in mind, kisses Zhou Liang in front of him. Song Yi is struggling. His heart is pounding his ribs, as if to jump out of his chest. The kiss lasted two or three seconds, especially fierce. Tang Si loosened Song Yi and looked at Zhou Liang with the devil''s lips: "just do this." "If you don''t come, you''ll go on." He slightly tilted his head, staring at Zhou Liang: "it''s bad for me, you know?" The intonation is floating. Song Yi''s cheek was slightly flushed. At this time, he coughed softly: "don''t listen to his nonsense." Zhou Liang looks at Song Yi and thinks his sister-in-law is going to save him at this embarrassing moment. As a result, the woman''s smile was soft and charming: "this time is not enough, so it''s impossible." Zhou Liang "...!" mom, his ears are not clean. He doesn''t smile. These two people, can be really a than a wild, this is better, more embarrassed. Zhou liangxiao''s embarrassment, looking at Tang Si: "that, is that sister-in-law right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Tang Si looked at Song Yi with a smile: "do you think it''s right?" He took out his cell phone and looked at the message. "No Kaha today." He patted him on the shoulder: "within ten minutes, send me a clock, or sweep the floor and toilet." "Be careful, I''ll announce it." "..." Zhou Liang just wanted to say. But I dare not say. Tang Si asked again, "is wenmu here?" "Yes, consultant Wen has been waiting outside." Tang Si followed Song Yi. Zhou Liang can only stay and punch in his red underwear. I have to say that their boss is really more and more crazy. I knew that someone had just knocked on the door, but I didn''t know they were doing such shameful and shameful things. He didn''t want to disturb them! Zhou Liang resentfully looks at a circle of friends. - "the only men who drive meat are more and more dogs, huh!" A very skilled operation of the shielding of the Tang four. ... in the middle of Song Yi''s walk: "my mobile phone is on the bed, I''ll go and get it." "Well, come here when you go." Then Song Yi passed away. Tang Si is ready to go to wenmu. Suddenly, he seems to think of something. That step suddenly stopped and hurried back. Over there, Song Yi was also afraid of Tang Si and they had been waiting for a long time, so he left in a hurry. In a hurry, I didn''t even think about whether there was anyone inside. As soon as the door opened, Zhou Liang, who was just about to take a photo and punch in, was slightly stunned. At the same time, Song Yi was stunned. Just for a second, she turned her head and turned her back to Zhou Liang. She breathed and did not speak. The picture is so beautiful that Song Yi only thinks it''s hot. When Tang Si arrived, he knew it was too late. Song Yi looked at him and gritted his teeth: "your abnormal habit." "..." "I''ll get it for you." In fact, Tang Si really doesn''t care whether to punch in or not. It''s just that Zhou Liang is too honest. When Tang Si went in, he looked at Tang Si, a little ready to cry. "Don''t look like you''ve been bullied by me." He said, "pack it up." With that, he took Song Yi''s mobile phone and left. "Ding -" as soon as Tang Si left, Zhou Liang''s mobile phone rang. -- Ningxia Chuan: "don''t send some evil things to your friends. Next time you send them back, remember to shield me." That hum word is really hot to see. make complaints about the person who had been tucking out. He had no stomach to make complaints about his vomit. -- Zhou Liang: "you don''t know, the eldest is too dog. He not only sprinkles dog food for my single dog in front of me, but also I''ve been seen out, ah!" -- Ningxia Plain Zhou Liang told the whole story. How can you be so honest? How did you get into high school and college? Don''t you know that Tang Si is so bad? You still listen to him "..." .... this way. Song Yi and Tang Si come in. Wen Mu was sitting. Seeing the two of them come in, he immediately stood up with a warm smile: "brother, sister-in-law, are you coming?" "Well." Tang Si is not cold not light should such a voice. Song Yi just smiles. Wang Jinliang looked at the arrival of all the people, and then gave Wen Mu a look. Then he opens his mouth and looks at Song Yi. "The food detected in Chang Yue''s stomach is the food in your company''s kitchen that day." "And your previous record says that Chang Yue just came to sign the contract and left, which proves that Chang Yue didn''t eat in the company." "Now the test report is here. Do you have anything to say?" Wen Mu just keeps staring at Song Yi''s face and doesn''t speak. Tang Si and the others were silent. Song Yi frowned: "first of all, Chang Yue really came to sign the contract and left. From my perspective, I will not know what she ate and did before she came to see me. My confession will only say what I saw and what I know." "Secondly, what does it mean to eat in our company?" Song Yi gently smile: "and, she died under the sniper gun, you do not investigate the sniper, to ask me these questions?" "Director Wang." Song Yi''s tone was serious and serious. He looked at Tang Si: "there are Tang team, Zhou Liang, consultant Wen and assistant Lu.""If any of you have doubts about me, please show me the evidence that eating our company''s food doesn''t mean anything." "I have to say something. Next time you want to see my lawyer, I''ll give my lawyer''s business card to Tang team. If you need anything, please contact my lawyer at any time." Song Yi stood up and said with a smile: "I don''t always have time to pass it on. I have tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of contracts. I''m a poor man. I really can''t afford to delay." "If it''s all right, can I go first?" Wang Jingliang is still ready to speak. But Tang Si took the lead: "yes." "I''ll see you off." Wang Jinliang wanted to say something else, and finally he swallowed it. After all, he was only a forensic doctor. He was responsible for autopsy, interrogation, criminal investigation and reasoning, which his identity could not manage. This time, it was Cheng bureau that ordered him to do so. Finally, I can only say goodbye to Song Yi. Song Yi and Tang Si go out of the forensic department together. "I''ll go to the toilet. Where''s the toilet?" Song Yi asked suddenly. Tang Si tilted his head and looked at Song Yi: "do you want me to go with you?" Song Yi directly kicked him in the calf. He laughed and scolded: "fierce." He reached out and touched Song Yi''s head, slightly restrained his smile, and said in a serious tone: "don''t worry with Director Wang. Don''t be unhappy. Do you hear me?" "It''s just a routine process." He thinks that Song Yi is uncomfortable about what happened just now, so he wants to go to the toilet. Song Yi: "I know, I don''t blame anyone." "The toilet is there." Tang Si pointed to a direction: "I''ll wait for you outside." Song yiben walked one or two steps to and from the toilet, but he seemed to think of something again. He looked back at Tang Si: "do you have something to return to the Criminal Investigation Detachment? Or you don''t wait for me. You can go there first. I''ll take a taxi later. " "I''ll see you off." Tang Si looked at Song Yi from a distance: "as long as I''m here and I''m free, I won''t let you go home alone." "What''s more..." Tang Si walked slowly to Song Yi, and said in a low and ambiguous voice: "what''s more... We still have something to do, if we don''t continue." He pulled Song Yi into his arms and slightly raised his head: "I can''t work well..." Song Yi''s whole face turned red in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 She reached out and pushed Tang Si: "you''ve got me." "Don''t move, you." Song Yi looked at him: "I found that you are not afraid at all. You will wear clothes to work later." "What are you afraid of?" Tang Si said with a smile: "even if they see it, who dares to say half a word about me?" "Boss Tang is very powerful." Song Yi smiles: "if you go out of the field, you should pay attention to safety." She resumed her serious and serious manner, and reached out to help him with his clothes: "go and help me. I''ll go back myself. No matter when, I''ll always be waiting for you at home." The words say so, but Song Yi''s hand pulls Tang Si''s clothes not to loosen. Say willing words, that is false. She is also a little girl who falls in love for the first time. Which little girl doesn''t want her boyfriend to accompany her all the time? Tang Si was born sharp, Song Yi these small movements he naturally put in the eye. Slightly sighed: "go home and wait for me." "I''ll ask Ning Xiachuan to send you back first." Song Yi thought about it and agreed. "I''ll go to the bathroom first." ... as soon as Song Yi came out of the toilet and washed her hands, she met Lu Yu. Two people stand side by side to wash their hands. After washing her hands, Lu Yu is still wearing a white coat. She gets up and shakes the water from her hands. She takes a look at Song Yi. Wen Wen says quietly, "what''s it like to fall in love with Si Ge?" "Isn''t it hard to get along with?" She said this with a smile, as if to exchange greetings with Song Yi. Song Yi turned off the tap, took out the toilet paper from the side, slowly wiped his hands, and did not answer Lu Yu''s words. Until she finished wiping her hands calmly and threw the paper into the garbage can, she raised her eyes and looked at Lu Yu. She patted her hand slightly, then put her hands in her pocket, and looked at Lu Yu lazily: "you should like him for a long time, don''t you?" Song Yi was born pure and proud. Standing here, she asked Lu Yu this calmly. Lu Yu felt a sense of inferiority. She doesn''t have Song Yi''s strong and open attitude, and she is relaxed. When she should be proud, she should be proud, and when she should be restrained, she should be restrained. Just as she just walked in with Tang Si, Song Yi didn''t say a word or even shake her face when she assigned the stool. Because she knows the propriety and composure. After all, it''s a formal occasion. Now Song Yi is cold and gorgeous. "I always thought that brother Si would find a skilled and quiet one. I didn''t expect that it would be Miss Song." Song Yi brow tip a pick, smile: "I what kind of son?" "It looks... Goblin, charming." Lu Yu said these adjectives. Song Yi is more than that. She is very soft. Her facial lines are very soft, not sharp, and not aggressive. But she is exquisite. Flattery in the eyes of that pair of fox, every smile is flattery, as if from the bone. Lu Yu said and frowned, feeling that she was biased by Song Yi. "I mean, I''ve known brother Si for many years and worked together for many years, so I know brother Si better." "We all think that he won''t find a girlfriend. In fact, he is cold-blooded. I just think that he just wants to find a sister to be bored." "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say that no matter whether you are serious or not, I hope you are trapped too deeply. We who have worked with brother Si for a long time all know that brother Si is a person who is willing to give up. In the eyes of outsiders, he can give up whatever is important." "He can do without his own life." "I just don''t want a good girl like you to feel sad for brother Si at last. He may feel fresh when he falls in love for the first time." "Oh ~" Song Yi laughed: "thank you." "That is, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a sentence?" "What?" "Not for heaven and earth, just for once." Song Yi: "I fall in love with him with this mentality." With a smile, he said, "but now I don''t think so. I just want to live forever." "Thank you for the reminder." Song Yi: "since you are so kind-hearted, I''ll give you a suggestion. If you meet someone you like in the future, don''t carry it and go after it boldly." "It''s unrealistic to wait for someone who doesn''t like you to come after you, such as Tang Si. If he doesn''t take the initiative, he can''t catch you at all." She patted Lu Yu on the shoulder: "when I''m busy, I put my mind on my work. Don''t worry about eating salty radish. I don''t know that Tang Si is your brother." Lu Yu could not say a word. This woman is very proud and soft, but when she talks, every sentence is with thorns. Where the pain is, the thorns will go.Song Yi said and then turned to leave, no matter how Lu Yu. Finally, Ningxia Chuan sent Song Yi back. ... the other side. Tang Si enters the office of the Criminal Investigation Detachment. People inside are busy with the case of Chang Yue. Tang Si gently clapped his hands: "come two or three people with me to the building opposite night entertainment." "Boss, that monitoring has been seen that day, and nothing abnormal has been found." Zhou Liang said. "Go and see it again." Tang Si said: "these things are to be repeatedly screened." It''s really troublesome to adjust the monitoring. Zhou Liang and the people in the office were so sad that they didn''t want to talk. Finally, he was called away and transferred with the other two players. Opposite the night entertainment is the shopping mall. In the monitoring room of the building, Tang Si sits in the middle and looks at the monitoring in front of him. Zhou Liang and his two team members are very tired recently. Tang Si, tone slowly light: "cheer up, don''t just watch the film when excited, monitoring also have to give me a good look." "... boss." Zhou Liang looked at him with a smile: "what you say is that men don''t have it. Haven''t you ever been excited about that?" Said, also very ill intentioned Dynasty Tang four pick eyebrows. Zhou Liang''s followers have already opened the dialog box with Song Yi. They hold down the voice and wait for Tang Si to speak. Tang Si didn''t realize it. He just looked at Zhou Liang and laughed. The bad wild Si said: "I have a girlfriend to try. What''s exciting? Need to see that? " With the fall of this voice, Zhou Liang that voice, also sent out. He knew that according to the character of his boss, it must be Sao. It''s so coquettish. We have to treat it well. "Cough..." Zhou Liang said: "you are discriminating against our single dog! Forget it, forget it, watch the surveillance! " Time goes by. "Ding -" Tang Si''s mobile phone suddenly rang, which was a wechat message. Zhou Liang looked at it with a sly look. From Song Yi. - [voice] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 Tang Si didn''t have any scruples. He thought that Song Yi wanted to ask something. Just pick up the phone and listen. The PA is on. Click the voice, listen to the woman''s charming voice: "I think you need to, Captain Tang, you have too few moves, you have to study hard ~" Tang Si: "his face is visible to the naked eye. Zhou Liang covered his mouth to keep himself silent. The next two players are in the same state as Zhou Liang. Zhou Liang adjusted his emotions and gave a slight cough: "Tang team, with you, you are a free sounding gun. Your sister-in-law is so dissatisfied. So make complaints about you?" In his heart, he is secretly happy that the red underwear has been avenged. It''s comfortable! Tang Si kicked Zhou Liang: "shut up, want me to blow you up?" Zhou Liang covered his legs: "dare not." "Ai Ai -" Zhou Liang was shocked: "what are you doing with my mobile phone?" However, it''s too late. Tang Si has seen the voice message sent to Song Yi on his mobile phone. He raises his eyes and looks at Zhou Liang Yin sou. Zhou Liang instantly avoided Tang Si''s line of sight: "I, I see monitoring." With that, I looked at the surveillance seriously. Damn, I went to the theatre and forgot to delete the chat record... "I didn''t know it was you who wanted to delete the chat record." Tang Si threw his mobile phone on the table and looked at Zhou Liang coldly with a smile: "just give me the news from my mobile phone, and you''ll know when you look at it." Zhou Liang "... he couldn''t suppress his soul of gossip, and he wanted to know how Song Yi would reply. For a moment, I didn''t manage my expression and action. "I was wrong." Next time I dare. Tang four hook lip light smile: "know wrong can change, good Mo Dayan." He suddenly became so talkative. Why don''t you bother with him? Zhou Liang''s heart suddenly became excited. That excited expression, also subsequently exposed on the face. The next second, Tang Si''s quiet voice came over: "punishment must have, you have no bonus." Zhou Liang''s face, second boast... he knew that things were not so simple. I moved my lips to beg for mercy. After thinking about it, I''d better forget it. Begging for mercy is useless in Tang Si. ... "this picture." Tang Si pointed to the computer: "zoom in." Above the surveillance, it''s a man. Dressed in assault suits, he came to the mall with a heavy look, and then continued to play. The man went to the elevator. Tang Si: "height about 189, remember his characteristics, continue to see." Time has passed for a long time. Finally found that this man, into the field, did not see the mall. "Target locked." Tang Si frowned: "look for people according to his physical characteristics." The monitor looked down, screened, and finally found that a cleaner was pushing a cart. This man is about 189. Which cleaner looks so young. And the cart in that hand, just can put down the sniper gun. He came in with nothing in his hand. It can only prove that he has already stepped on the spot and hid the sniper gun in the building early in order to delay the police investigation. He knows that the police will find him out sooner or later. So smart choice to avoid everything, delay the police to find him, to leave enough time to evacuate. It is estimated that this point has long been out of China. Tang Si stood up and said, "Zhou Liang, go and check the report records. Is there any missing person?" "He''s wearing cleaner''s clothes, obviously not his own. It looks small." His tone was cold: "either the cleaner was taken by him, we must find someone." "Or the cleaner covered up the sniper." "Why?" Asked one of the team members. This is an intern. Tang Si slightly raised his chin toward Zhou Liang, indicating Zhou Liang''s explanation. Zhou Liang immediately said: "when it happened, we checked and asked all the people to see if there were any abnormal people entering the shopping mall." "The workers, in particular, have been asked all the way up and down, and they all say that they have not seen any strange people. Then the cleaner must have asked too. If the cleaner has nothing to do, he can only show that he is shielding." "Those who cover up should be punished anyway." After Zhou Liang explained, the intern suddenly nodded his head. At this time, Tang Si took time to return a message to Song Yi.¡­¡­ Song Yi just came out of the bath at home. Haha, he was lazily occupying the sofa outside. Pick up the phone and see the man''s reply to her. Song Yi unconsciously raised the corner of his mouth and opened it. -- Tang Si: "blame me?" "Isn''t that too few times? How many times do you want to try? " Song Yi watched the news and enjoyed it. -- goblin: "it''s you. Who told you to carry it in the first place?" "When I speak, you ignore me. When I touch you, you still ignore me." "If you had seen me earlier and promised me to stay with me, would that be the case?" womanishly fussy mode: "again, don''t mention that when we were not together, you were indifferent to me." after that, you didn''t want to make complaints about it. jin.qu You don''t see much of that stuff. " "You are a feudal old rascal." Tang Si looked at the news and laughed. This time, I went out, pressing the voice in my hand and talking as I walked. "Darling, this is a sign of serious desire and discontent." "Wait for brother, go back to deal with you." Men''s voice is good to listen to. When they say these words gently, it''s more sexy through the microphone. And the last three words deliberately accentuate the tone. Song Yile can''t do it, but he''s relieved. His state seems to be normal, and he doesn''t show irritability and depression. Song Yi: "OK." She took a picture and said, "I''ll wait for you in bed." After this message was sent, there was no reply. I guess I was busy. Song Yi didn''t care so much, so she put down her mobile phone and began to deal with her email messages. She also has a job, there are many things to deal with. Make a cup of coffee on hand, steaming. She looked at the computer and reached for the coffee. I don''t know what''s going on. When I extend my hand like this, my elbow touches the coffee cup. "Bang -" the coffee broke all in a flash. The last colored liquid was still steaming on the ground. Song Yi stands up in a hurry and looks at the broken cups and coffee on the ground. The ground is in a mess. She frowned and went to pack up again. Song Yi goes to the toilet to get the mop and broom. "Button button -" just as the person who took it out came to the living room, the knock on the door suddenly rang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 Song Yi''s steps stopped in an instant, put down what he had in his hand, stepped over and looked out from the cat''s eye. Outside, an old man with a tiny body. Besides, the old man... Looks familiar. She was shocked. It was the old man who knocked on her window that night. Song Yi slightly pursed a lip, did not immediately open the door. But turned into the study, Tang Si''s door is installed with a camera, Song Yi looked at the monitoring, found that the door in addition to an old man, no one else. She just trotted to open the door for the old man. "Girl..." the grandfather came in and held Song Yi''s hand. The old man''s hand is very rough, Song Yi only feels very firm, so he immediately shrinks his hand. The old grandfather saw Song Yi like this, immediately took his hand. Song Yi looks at the old man in front of him. Before she could speak, the old man said, "I''m sorry, I''m rude." With apology in his eyes, he stood in front of Song Yi at a loss: "I just wanted to come here to thank you. Thank you for helping me. I knocked on your window when I saw your car that day." Song Yi looked at him and stepped back two steps in a polite and polite tone: "if I remember correctly, I didn''t help you. If your problem is solved, the most important thing to thank is officer Zhan, not me." When the grandfather heard this, he immediately said, "although it is like this, I think you have a good eye." Then he took out a box of small things from his hand: "this is the one I specially came to bring you. I hope you like it." Song Yi looked down at the box in grandfather''s hand. It was square. He didn''t know what it was. She gave a little smile, and then said, "well, if you have something to do, you can tell me straight, or if you have something to ask me for help, you can also tell me straight, there''s no need to deal with these empty things with me." Although she is smiling, but the tone is obviously with a sense of distance. Obviously, I don''t want to talk any more. "I''m really here to thank you. Take this and I''ll leave. If I''m delayed for a while, I''ll miss the bus." The old grandfather said pitiful, also said painstakingly. However, Song Yi is not that kind of compassionate person, and this grandfather is not familiar with him. So, she said, "you have the right to send things. At the same time, I have the right to refuse. I said that if you don''t accept it, you will not accept it." "You don''t have to say these words to forcibly kidnap me and let me accept your so-called gift. If you can''t catch the bus, it has nothing to do with me." Song Yi: "well, I have something else to do, so it''s not convenient to talk to you here. Please come back." With that, Song Yi directly closed the door with a smile. In the end, she didn''t go to see if the old man outside the door had left. Instead of going back to clean up the coffee on the floor and on the table, it''s not easy to clean up after a long time. I''ve been busy for a long time, and it''s hard to finish. The door was knocked again. "Creak -" at the same time, the window was blown by the wind outside. Song Yi got goose bumps all over her body and looked at the window. There was nothing. "Button button button -" outside that knock, still continue. Song Yi closed his eyes and took a deep breath to look at it. There are two men standing outside. Song Yi sank her eyebrows and went to the door: "who?" "The police." Outside, the man took out his police card from his pocket. Song Yi looked at it and finally opened the door. In front of the door, the man''s facial features suddenly became clear, his face was exquisite and beautiful, and his radian and lines showed a sense of elegance. He looked at Song Yi with a smile: "you should remember who I am, right?" Song Yi recalled: "a hand stretched out from the window, the smoke burned my hand?" Shen yunian put his hands in his pocket and laughed: "Miss Song, I have a good memory." Fang Chang stood behind and didn''t speak. Shen yunian said in a calm voice: "I''m the leader of the Du Ban brigade. Shen yunian has just been transferred from the provincial capital to this city." Song Yi looked at him: "so..." She doesn''t have time to listen to him introduce herself. Shen Yu young smile: "don''t worry, I have to say this slowly." "We just received a report call saying that you are peddling Du and smoking Du." Shen yunian: "so please cooperate with Miss Song. We need to search the room." "It is reported that this room belongs to Tang Si, the leader of the Criminal Investigation Detachment." Shen yunian tut tut twice: "the people who can afford to buy houses in this area are really rich. Do they make so much money in this business now?"When Song Yi heard this, his face changed: "what''s Du smoking?" "And what do you mean by that, sarcastic?" Don''t he mean that Tang Si is easy to earn money? "Tang Si was born into a wealthy family. What''s so strange about having such a house here?" Song Yi stares at Shen yunian and squints: "people who always think of others as filthy can''t get anywhere clean." "Oh." Shen yunian looked at Song Yi with a smile: "you''re a good talker." "I''m just asking questions. What did I say?" "I didn''t know that he was born into a rich family. I only heard that he found a boss''s girlfriend." Shen yunian said, "so I thought you bought this house for him. Isn''t it normal for the boss to raise a boyfriend these days?" "Well, I don''t want to talk about it with you. Today I''m here to do business." Shen yunian gracefully dusted his clothes: "Fang Chang, go in." Song Yi did not give way. Shen yunian raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Miss Song, please clarify the situation. Now please cooperate." "If you don''t cooperate, you are guilty?" Song Yi sneers and gives way to a position: "if nothing is found, I will report and complain to you." Shen yunian waved his hand and laughed with extraordinary Elegance: "all right." Fang Chang immediately entered the house, and Song Yi followed him all the way. In the end, Song Yi sat on the sofa and looked at them. Inside the house, nothing was found. "Team Shen." When Fang Chang came to the door, he saw a box at the entrance. Then he bent over to pick it up, Song Yi lowered her eyebrows and saw the box with a click in her heart. Isn''t this box the present that the old man said he would give her just now? Shen yunian looks at Song Yi and smiles, then the court beckons. The box reached him. Shen yunian weighed the box in his hand and looked at Song Yi on the sofa: "the box is quite exquisite. Is it a good thing in it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 Shen yunian said, looking straight at the woman in front of him. She was calm from the beginning, but it was clear that her pupils had been avoiding their eyes. She was obviously afraid of them, or guilty. Shen yunian brought out a bag of white things from the box in front of her. "What is this? Miss song Shen yunian said, "can you explain it?" Song Yi sinks her eyebrows. Isn''t this box what the grandfather just said he would give her? Why are you here? She pursed her lips and pressed the bad emotions in her heart. Facing the police, Song Yi feels that he is really allergic to these two words. Even if the two of them didn''t come here in uniform today, there will be some depression in his heart. She found that in addition to Tang Si, for other people. She''s really afraid of some conditioning. Or light or heavy, maybe now it will be lighter than before. He took Shen yunian and sat down, with a bright smile on his face: "I think there may be some misunderstanding." Song Yi is a cunning fox, very meet the wind make rudder. The current situation is not good for myself. Of course, I will try to be kind in front of Shen yunian. In the face of Song Yi''s sudden 180 degree attitude change, Shen yunian picked an eyebrow: "I came out to investigate the case, not to see you acting." Song Yi: "if you want to see actors, you can. I have a lot of actors. You can see which one you want to see. If there are actors you like, I can call them over to have dinner with you, OK?" Shen yunian smiles gracefully, leans slightly on the sofa, throws the package of white things on the tea table, points to it, and looks at her with cold eyes: "you explain this package to me first." Song Yi licked his lips and told the truth: "just now an old man came and said he would give me a gift. This box is the gift he is going to give me, but I didn''t accept it. I don''t know why he suddenly appeared in the porch." "Maybe this old man left behind." Shen yunian: "What proof do you have?" His attitude of interrogating prisoners makes Song Yi very unhappy. After a second or two of silence, she suddenly said, "is that bag of things on the table certain?" "Maybe..." Song Yi looks at Shen yunian: "is that washing powder?" "Because the old man said his wife had passed away. His child is not good to him, so the family''s financial conditions are very difficult, want to come and give me a gift, send washing powder is also possible Shen yunian laughs. People in their business can see what''s in the bag at a distance. "You don''t give up until you get to the Yellow River. You don''t shed tears until you see the coffin." Shen yunian waved: "Fang Chang, open that thing and let Miss Song smell it to see if it''s washing powder?" Finally, it turns out that it''s a package of solid white Fen. Song Yi is wrong. And why does the master have such things in his hands? This is intentional planting. If so, it would have been a long planned thing to appear in front of her door from that day. Knock on the door, is to let her open the door, maybe at that time already waiting for an opportunity to put some things on her car. Unfortunately, Tang Si came at that time, so he could only find one reason to leave. Shen yunian: "now what else do you have to say?" "There''s monitoring at the door. I can go and adjust the monitoring to show you." Song Yi said, ran to tune the monitoring, but found that the grandfather just came to that period of time monitoring no longer. For a moment, her mind was blank. Outside the window, another cold wind came in and poured in from the collar. Song Yi shivered. It''s too complicated to make sense for a moment. Shen yunian: "come with us and have a test." "Do you smoke Du or not?" ¡­¡­ Tangsi is wanted according to the people in the surveillance. Immediately after that, he made an investigation in the shopping mall. I also found the cleaner. He was found in the warehouse, because he was alone at home and didn''t contact his children for a long time, nor did he contact his neighbors. So no one found him missing, because the personnel department of the mall recorded that someone handed him a resignation letter. So he didn''t go to the mall to work, and the people in the mall didn''t find anything unusual. They just thought the cleaner was too headstrong. "I don''t know what happened. The man came up and asked me for clothes. If you don''t give it to him, just tie me up and take off my clothes. ""Comrades of the police, this is not the case. You''re going to decide for me. " Tang Si sat and looked at him coldly: "do you remember that person''s physical characteristics?" "I remember it was quite high, maybe 1.8 meters." Tang Si took a look at Zhou Liang. Zhou Liang agreed and took the picture of the man under surveillance to him: "are you talking about this man?" When the cleaner saw the picture, he reacted for a second or two, then pointed to the picture and said, "yes! That''s him Tang Si looked at him coldly. At this time, he asked with a smile, "is there a tattoo on the arm?" The cleaner immediately said, "yes, yes, there is a tattoo on the arm." Tang Si tilted his legs slightly. Listening to this, he laughed again. His tone was light, with a chill: "so, what''s the tattoo pattern like? Can you describe it to me? " "On the left hand or on the right hand?" When the cleaner heard this, he was stunned for a moment, but only for a second or two: "the situation was too urgent at that time, and I couldn''t remember what it was. I just had a glance, and there was a tattoo." "Are you sure? Do you have a tattoo? " The cleaner was flustered by his question, but he nodded. "Oh." Tang Si sneered, patted his thigh and stood up: "Zhou Liang, take him back and lock him up." When the cleaner heard this, he immediately panicked. Zhou Liang seized the cleaner''s hand. The cleaner struggled and looked at Tang Si angrily: "why? I didn''t do anything. I was tied up. I''m a victim. Can the police arrest people at will? " "If you don''t catch that villain, you''re going to take me back?" Tang Si picked up his collar by the way and pulled up his lips with sarcasm: "first, your acting skills are really bad. Second, your IQ is really low. You really don''t deserve to play with me in such a mess." "Third." Tang Si sneered: "also the most important, that person''s body has no tattoo at all." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 Immediately, the cleaner was taken back. Tang Si entered the Criminal Investigation Detachment. Ask Ningxia Chuan: "that, ban Du team, came a new captain, where is the person?" "Oh, his name is Shen yunian." Ningxia Chuan said, looked at Tang Si, saw that he had a cigarette in his hand, and was ready to start smoking again. Ningxia Sichuan easily seized: "less smoke." Then, continue to just say: "at this moment said that received a report, someone at home peddling Du, arrested people." Tang Si''s cigarette was taken away, but he was not angry. He took out a piece of sugar from his pocket, peeled off the sugar paper and put it in his mouth. Sweetness spreads in the mouth. This is from Song Yi. The taste is as sweet as her. Only then did I feel that the depression and anxiety at the bottom of my heart disappeared, and then I looked at Ningxia Chuan: "my family?" "Is it Song Yi who brought it?" "You How do you know? " I was shocked. The tip of Tang Si''s tongue slightly touched the sugar in his mouth and hooked his lower lip: "go to the next room and have a look." "It''s time to close the net." His words were loud and clear. Shen yunian, an informant in tangsi, has been with Gu Nanjiu for a long time. Everything Gu Nan wine does can leave clues. Before, Tang Si thought that the package of medicine would be put directly in his home, so as to plant and frame himself. He didn''t expect that it would depend on Song Yi. At that time, he was looking for the sniper''s whereabouts in the mall, visiting and monitoring. Shen yunian made a decision to take Song Yi away. The news came from Shen yunian before Tang Si came back to the Criminal Investigation Detachment. Tang sigang is going to Shen yunian. Zhou Liang ran to: "boss, a man turned himself in and said that Chang Yue was killed by him." "And he made the severed finger and the cat." Tang wanshen eyebrows: "has it been tried?" "Yes." Zhou Liang nodded: "Pan team trial, the details of the case can be on." "What''s more," Zhou Liang said, "people are consistent with those on the monitor. Consultant Wen is also nearby. Consultant Wen said that the person''s expression and behavior are not abnormal. He really came to surrender." "Because of what?" Zhou Liang licked his lips: "there are some antisocial personality, can not see others good, so will do these things." "After he did these things, his mother immediately got cancer. She felt that she had committed many evils, so she turned herself in. Moreover, we also checked his mother, and she really got cancer." "The timeline is right, too." Tang Si sneered: "this is a back pot." "Back to the pot, back to the pot is not a good thing." He said. He turned around and went to Shen yunian. In the room. Song Yi sits. Shen yunian changed his attitude and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry just now. I really can''t help it." When Tang Si came, he explained to Song Yi. Tang Si: "have the footprints on the windows of my room and the surveillance on the other side of the windows been restored?" Shen yunian: "well, it has recovered." "Well." Tang Si said: "do enough evidence chain, apply for an arrest warrant, and get people back." From the beginning of the finger, guide, monitoring. Tang Si has been cooperating with the play, but he has been unable to understand why the other party should be involved in Song Yi. Until Gu Nan meets Song Yi. Song Yi tells him that Gu Nan''s younger brother Gu Nan is dead, but it''s on Song Yi. And song Nuan, a little girl, are just pieces of Gu Nan wine. Moreover, the water that song Nuan drank had already drawn song Nuan''s blood and taken it to the technical detective for specific examination. The result of comparison is that the composition of Song Yi''s neck is the same as that of Song Yi''s neck after being scratched in the Wu forgetting case. It is preliminarily concluded that the hole on the sun proof clothes is also the big Ma sold by Gu Nan liquor. Gu Nan liquor is directly related to Mu Wanxue. At that time, Gu Nan tried to kill Song Yi by mu huanxue, but it didn''t succeed. Mu Wanxue was pushed out to carry the pot in that case. With Tang Si''s computer technology, it''s easy for him to find out the person who delivered the express and the person who monitored it. He didn''t do it immediately because there was no evidence. But this time, we have made enough preparations. Gu Nan wine planted with white Fen, lured and harassed minors, small villa, shooting range of deliberate murder. And killing Chang Yue to distract the police. There is a little boy who died when Song Yi went to the jungle for training. His body was found on the mountain. The purpose is for Tang Si to stay in the small mountain village to investigate the case, so as to wait for Song Yi''s arrival. Otherwise, Tang Si will leave after checking, and will not go to the small mountain village at all.All this is just a little clue to lure Song Yi and Tang Si to go to Xiaoshan village together. The target of Wu forgetting case is Song Yi. He wants to solve it one by one. At that time, Song Yi and Tang Si were not together. What happened after that was because they were together, so Gu Nan wine wanted to kill two birds with one stone. All this is based on evidence. It has to be said that Gu Nan liquor is very careful in calculating people''s mind, and he works step by step to achieve his goal. Now there are snipers to carry the pot. Gu Nan wine step by step to induce people''s heart, and even almost let Tang Si some confused steps. Fortunately, there is no danger now, all the evidence is clear and clear, only to bring people back. When Tang Si is ready to start, Song Yi holds his hand. He looked back at Song Yi. She laughed: "officer Tang, I''m proud of you. I''ll come back safely." ¡­¡­ Tang Si sat in the car: "Zhou Liang, go to see song Nuan in my home." "In case Gu Nan wine does anything to her." "Good." ¡­¡­ Song Nuan is at home. When he wakes up, he finds that there is no one at home. Get up and wash. Later, she heard the doorbell, and she ignored it. My sister and brother-in-law have keys. Now in this period, even if it''s take away express, song Nuan won''t open the door for any reason. She did. She sat at the table eating, listening to the knock on the door, gradually no sound. Slightly breathed a breath, feeling dizzy, really uncomfortable. Although not as obvious as at the beginning of the efficacy, but vaguely, I feel that the drug has never been. She took out her cell phone and was about to send a message. The window was kicked open. Song Nuan was so scared that her mobile phone fell on the table and she stood up. The man broke through the window, dressed in a windbreaker and Martin boots. He was not gentle, and his face was surly. "Gu, Mr. Gu..." Song Nuan stepped back two steps. Gu Nan wine hiding in his eyes the desire to tear up the woman in front of him, cold voice: "why don''t you open the door?" "I, I didn''t hear it." Song Nuan''s voice trembled slightly. "Didn''t you say you were going with me?" Gu Nan wine pulled into song Nuan''s hand: "let''s go now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 "No, not now..." Song Nuan''s eyes were raised, his head was dim, and his apricot eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of water mist. "You''ll like to come with me." Gu Nan wine came close to her, looked down with a smile and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Song Nuan''s breath was a little short. In my heart, I''m against it. But But the body didn''t. What''s going on? Looking at Song Nuan''s reaction, Gu Nan wine knows that song Nuan was lying to himself when he said he wanted to go with him. The man''s narrow eyes flashed a smile of Yin Qi: "cheating girls are not pleasing at all." Gu Nan wine low body, bite song warm lips. Song Nuan''s heart is tight, his eyes are disgusted, and his breath is so uncomfortable. But I can''t do anything about it. I can''t push this man away. In turn, the man''s kiss turned into a vicious act. He grabbed song Nuan''s neck: "I hate being cheated by others, especially women." The discomfort and disgust in the tone are obvious. Song Nuan felt that he was almost out of breath, and now he couldn''t say a word. "Do you really think that the medicine I gave you can go to the hospital?" He sneered: "that really underestimates me." Song Nuan''s breathing is more and more rapid. He feels hot and dry all over his body, and a bad feeling rises from the bottom of his heart. However, there is nothing I can do. At this moment, I feel that my heart, eyes and nose are all sour and I want to cry. Song Nan tried to hold back, his breath and tone were shaking: "you, what do you want to do?" "I want you." Gu Nan wine blew a breath in Song Nuan''s ear: "to * you." "Don''t you understand?" "If all the things I''ve done during this period are for the purpose of revenge, it''s my accident for you." Gu Nan wine: "because of you, I changed my plan to let your sister and brother-in-law leave home." "I''ve given you the medicine to keep your efficacy up to now, so that you can meet me at this moment in such a state. You have to be willing if you want to, and you have to be willing if you don''t want to." "Song Nuan, in my world, I am the rule." "But if you are obedient, you can be my rule." Gu Nan wine said with a low smile: "but you just don''t do that obedient little girl." "You still tell your sister and brother-in-law everything about me." "Really naive to think that I only put a bug?" Song Nuan''s eyes widened: "you..." Gu Nan wine chuckled: "my good girl, it''s not too late to know now. If you really want to send me to prison and let your brother-in-law treat me better, you really don''t have to. Just treat me better." At this moment, song Nuan understood what cunning rabbit caves are. At this moment, I understood what is called the game in the game. Gu Nan wine: "don''t you think it''s funny? Can a man like your brother-in-law be a policeman? " "He kills people, and he''s cold-blooded." Gu Nan wine''s tone is more and more fierce, all with hate: "a few years ago, he did a task to encircle and suppress my organization, do you know how fierce he is?" He sneered: "in front of me, interrogate my brothers one by one, if they don''t say or say wrong, they will be cut off a finger immediately, without hesitation." "He bled my organization and my brother died at the police gun." "A bloody piece of..." Gu Nan''s smile was almost crazy: "Tang Si told me in a rebellious and noble tone that it was a bloody feast. It''s all my fault. Ah... " Song Nuan closed his eyes and listened to the man saying all this. Originally It was you who asked for it. Who told you to commit many evils? Who told you to fight to death before you were brought to justice? Gu Nan wine: "then I also want him to have a taste of his close relatives, who died in front of him, bloody piece of what it looks like, simply send him severed fingers, later know that he has a girlfriend and care about this girlfriend." "I was surprised to find that his girlfriend was also my enemy, that is, your sister, who killed my brother." "So I want Song Yi to die in front of him and let him taste it." Gu Nan''s wine eyes were dark and deep: "layout, planning..." "Oh Every time they get away with it "But among the many misfortunes." Gu Nan wine raised song Nuan''s chin: "I met you, and then I felt that all this was arranged by God. All these accidents made me meet you." "So it doesn''t matter to let those two people live two more days." Song Nuan struggled: "why do you tell me this?" "Because I believe you." Gu Nan wine: "do you know? People in the most simple and most ignorant of the time, is the best training, even if you are now rebellious, disobedient, then one day you will obediently obey me"Because in your mind, many things are not touched at many levels. You are not familiar with the world. After you leave with me, you will see what I want you to see. You will be what I want you to be. " "Even if you are not so lovely and obedient now, one day, you will become my favorite appearance." "I will make you not the one who will cheat me." Song Nuan shakes her head, and now she looks at the men in front of her with some double shadows. She bit the tip of her tongue to wake herself up. "Gu, Gu Nan wine, I believed you at the beginning, because you are Mr. Gu, you are a teacher." Song Nuan breathed for a moment, adjusted his tone, big apricot eyes looked at him: "but, but you cheat me, you cheat me, you are a teacher, you do these things behind are purposeful, you contact me is purposeful." "If I don''t find out, I''ll believe you. I''ll think you''re a good teacher. If you don''t do that to me, I''ll think you''re a good teacher." "But you lied to me first, you showed your bad nature, you are a bad man. Why should I believe and treat a bad person sincerely? " Song Nuan''s eyes full of sarcastic smile: "even if you now, take me away, and teach me to look like you like." "But I can assure you that no matter what I become, you will never trust me, a man like you. Never trust anyone. " "You''ll never live like an ordinary person, you''re bad at heart, and your whole life is full of your own lies." "You don''t believe anyone around you, you are a liar, you will cheat everyone, you will be scheming." "But Gu Nan wine, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a sentence. For a liar, the biggest punishment is not that no one believes you any more, but that you can''t believe anyone any more." "Your bones are dirty, all lies, all cunning routines. Your whole life is doomed to be filthy and dirty, and you have to try to pull people down together. You should live in a dark hell." Gu Nan was stunned. The girl''s voice was soft and waxy, but it made his heart shrink tightly, convulsing and painful. "Well --" Gu Nan wine suddenly snorted, a stabbing pain in his lower abdomen, sticky scarlet liquid dripping on the ground. He stares big eyes, inconceivable looking at in front of a face pure clean song warm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 Song Nuan has been holding a dagger inside, and at this moment, he stabbed it into his stomach. Looking at the man in front of her in shock, song Nuan slowly stepped back: "even if I''m too defensive, I won''t go with you." She has a long life. She doesn''t want to be ruined by one person. Gu Nan wine''s feelings are inexplicable. It''s just the possessiveness. Song Nuan said, a deep breath, hands in his pocket, played out a phone call. She turned to run away. Gu Nan seized her by the wrist. She felt her hand tight and her heart thumped. With a great force, the whole person was brought to him. "Song Nuan, I''ll tell you." Gu Nan wine: "this little injury is not enough to make me lose my ability." "I''ve been shot and I can pick five people with my bare hands." Gu Nan wine bit his teeth and his eyes were scarlet: "what do you mean by giving me this little wound?" He pinched song Nuan''s wrist and chuckled: "it''s a little wild cat with your temper that attracts my attention." Song Nuan clenched his teeth and listened to the warm voice in his ear. For the first time, he felt that it was not warm. Song Nuan raised her eyes and looked at Gu Nan wine in disgust: "if it causes your attention, it''s doomed to be controlled for a lifetime. That''s unfortunate." "What right do you have to say that about me?" Gu Nan wine: "soon you will be my kind, we will be the same kind of people." Gu Nan wine''s blood is still falling, and the smell of blood is full of song Nuan''s breath. Song Nuan''s eyes collide with Gu Nan''s wine. Men''s eyes with a certain kind of pity, pity. Song Nuan: "don''t look at me like this." "I''m not pathetic." She said: "you don''t deserve to look at me like this. The most pitiful person is you." Gu Nan wine narrowed his eyes and squeezed song Nuan''s chin hard. His eyes were gradually dyed scarlet. More furious than just now. It''s like song Nuan poking his pain. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Tang Si receives song Nuan''s call, and naturally hears their conversation. Turn the car around in an instant and go home. Downstairs, Tang Si''s car stops. Facing the Bluetooth headset: "are you sure he''s in there?" There are snipers in position in the long range. "At present, he is holding song Nuan, and seems to want her to make some kind of compromise." "Gu Nan wine has no weapon in hand, you can break into the door." In the house at the moment. Gu Nan wine tugged her hand, toward the direction of the bedroom. "No!" Song Nuan stares in horror and revolts loudly. If you go in, your life will be ruined. However, the strength difference between men and women is natural. As long as he gently pulls, song Nuan will be taken away. On the wrist, he pulled the hot pain. Gu Nan never let go. "Bang --!" The door was suddenly kicked open at this time. "Don''t move Zhou Liang with a gun, aimed at Gu Nan wine. Gu Nan wine''s hand movement stopped for a moment, looked at the door, almost for a second, and pulled song Nuan into his arms. The dagger on Song Nuan''s hand was on Gu Nan''s hand and on Song Nuan''s neck. Gu Nan wine: "you must not move." Tang Si was standing next to Zhou Liang. He was tall, wearing a vest and looking at Gu Nan wine. "Promising, Gu Nan wine." Tang Si picked up the corner of his lips: "love is not for her in the last second, but a shield in your hand in the next." "Take her hostage?" Tang Si tone with disdain: "you do this son can not be a man." Gu Nan knew they would come, but he didn''t know they would come so fast. He had enough time to escape, but he just wanted to come and take song Nuan. I didn''t expect to bump into him in this place. Gu Nan wine smiles and looks at him: "men are not men. You don''t need to judge them." He bowed his head, and the dagger slightly warmed his neck. The sharp edge of the knife cut her delicate neck, and the blood fell down in an instant. Mixed with the blood of Gu Nan wine on the original dagger. "As long as the girl in my arms knows whether I''m a man or not." "Now I just want to run away with her. It doesn''t matter what means I use." Gu Nan wine: "if you have to try whether I''m a man, you can also try." "I don''t mind," he said grimly Song warm pain in the eyes of tears in the circle, in the face of such a scene, the whole body is shaking.Tang Si sneered: "I think you are too dirty." This man used to be a gentle and elegant teacher Gu. Why did he become like this now? Song Nuan deeply breathed a breath, side eye looked at his back, because the balcony here is French window, the window is greatly open. If - she bit her lip, suddenly reached out and pinched the place where she had just stabbed Gu Nan wine. Want to push people to the French window, even at any cost, want to die with him. Gu Nan''s eyebrows wrinkled with pain, but he just stepped back a few steps, but his hand didn''t loosen. His on-the-spot reaction ability is very strong, and his psychological quality is only first-class. He was a little surprised at Song Nuan''s action. She actually I have the idea of dying with myself. Seeing such a gap, Zhou Liang wanted to step forward. "Don''t come here!" Gu Nan wine yelled: "if you come here one step, I will stab her to death immediately." Song Nuan sneered: "you stab me to death. It''s a big deal. We''ll die together." "I''m not sure that I''m young, and I''m more resistant than you, and I can save myself, but you old man, you''ll be damned." At this time, Tang Si said: "Gu Nan wine, two ways, one is to put down the hostages and surrender, the other is to prepare the snipers several hundred meters away, which one do you want?" "Which one?" Gu Nan wine thought he heard a joke: "I won''t choose any." Tang wanshen eyebrows: "old wine, ready." "Yes ¡­¡­ Gu Nan wine close to song Nuan''s ear: "Song Nuan, you really know how to play." "If you want to die with me, you can''t die like this. You have to be on cloud nine..." "Go to hell..." Song warm ear, is the man''s deep Laughter: "today I don''t accompany you to play." Said, bit song warm ear, very light very light said: "baby, you can''t run away." Immediately, Gu Nan wine released song Nuan. With a smile, hands up. Smile and put on the handcuffs. When he was escorted away by Zhou Liang and another police officer, he also looked back at Song Nuan, who was standing in the same place and full of panic. His smiling eyes curled up, gentle and elegant. Wink at her as if to say Wait for me. Song Nuan''s lips trembled. She stepped back two steps and sat down on the ground. She was short of breath. Her fear swept her whole body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 "He, he told me to wait for him..." Song Nuan panicked. "Brother in law, he..." Tang wanshen eyebrows: "it''s OK." He comforted song Nuan for a long time. He got up and told Zhou Liang to keep an eye on the man. He may have a back hand. ¡­¡­ Three days later. The sky is clear and the weather is fine. The case of Gu Nanjiu has been handed over to the procuratorate for judgment. People have already been sent. Everything is going well. Li Wen brings things to Tang Si''s apartment with ha ha. Tang Si is not here. Song Nuan is here. She takes over. Ha ha. It seems that every time the dog is in danger, it is always absent. Maybe this is the legendary dog life is quite long. Song Yi works in the company. After that, the family paid great attention to the safety of their two daughters. Basically, you have to send someone to follow you wherever you go. Song Yi is different. It''s overt and covert. There are so many people watching. She is the boss of a company. She can have such a big face, but song Nuan is different. A student can only stare in the dark. After Li Wen sent ha ha, he rushed back to the company. Today is the company''s anniversary party. He has to be there. In fact, Song Yi is not particularly concerned about this kind of thing, but the company''s new artists should take advantage of this wave of opportunities to make a good publicity. So we will invite the TV station to record on the spot. When she set up the scene, two people in black followed her up and down. Song Yi couldn''t bear it: "do you two bother? Can you stay away from me? " "Sorry, Mr. Song, we can''t do that. If something happens to you, we will take full responsibility." Song Yi said: "I can''t have an accident." She stares at the stage: "the picture over there is a little crooked. Put it right!" Lip slightly moved, but also ready to say something, but this time the phone rings. From Tang Si. Song Yi pressed those words into his throat, then changed his face and answered the phone, from cold and gorgeous to peach blossom. The tone was sweet: "hello? You''ve finished the meeting, haven''t you? " Tang Si came out of the office of the Criminal Investigation Detachment and nodded his head slightly: "well." His tone was mixed with a smile: "are you free tonight? There''s a little party on the team He slightly brewed his tone and asked tentatively, "can you come?" Men''s voice is good, with these careful exploration, it seems to be a little shy. He knew exactly what she was afraid of, the police. But Tang Si also hopes to bring her into his life, so that all his colleagues can know her. Song Yi can also hear the careful exploration in his tone. "Well..." Song Yi licked his lips: "I really want to go, lest those girls always plot against you. I have to go, let them know that you are the master of famous grass." Tang Si began to laugh, happy from the heart. Just about to speak, the next second, Song Yi said: "but..." Hearing these two words, he knew that she might not be able to come. The smile on the face disappeared little by little, but she was silent and didn''t speak, just listening to her. "Today is the anniversary of our company. I wanted to call you. If I have time, I''d like you to come." "When does your little party end? I''ll see if I can make it when it''s over. I can make it Tang Si pursed his lips: "in this way, when will your company''s anniversary end? I''ll come and pick you up. You''ll be tired running up and down like this. " "I can get together at this little party next time. You should drink less wine at the party." Song Yi: "I don''t mean that. I mean..." "I know." Tang Si interrupted her explanation: "but I just don''t want to see you so tired." "At the end of this case, I can''t be absent. Next time, I will be there." "In another capacity, will you?" Man''s voice is slow, low, especially nice. Every word is for her consideration. Although his voice is relaxed enough, Song Yi can still recognize his fatigue. I didn''t sleep well day and night for this case. Moreover, Chang Yue is a star. When the police announced, many netizens were dissatisfied with the case.However, it can only be said that Chang Yue is unlucky. She works for Gu Nan wine. Finally, he died under the utilization of Gu Nan liquor. She''s guilty, too, but it''s not the law to punish her. These things, as time goes by, the popularity of the Internet is also slowly weakening, everyone has their own life, attention is also slowly decreasing. Song Yi took a deep breath. At this moment, he just felt that his heart was sweet and he laughed: "OK, I''ll call you when I''m finished." "Well, you first send me the location of your anniversary venue." "All right." ¡­¡­ The two chatted again and hung up. At the gathering of the Criminal Investigation Detachment, everyone toasted Tang Si. Including tornadoes. Shen yunian and Fang Chang are also here. All the people involved in this case are here. The achievement this time is not small. Gu Nan is a drug trafficker. Now that he has solved one problem, there may be tens of thousands of them. But this time, this battle, it was beautiful. "Don''t toast." Shen yunian looked at Tang Si with a smile. His tone was a bit of a fool: "if you are drunk, you can''t help your sister-in-law when she comes here." "Do you know what a spring curfew is worth? Drunk also affect your Tang team play, if the sister-in-law is not satisfied, you have to carry the pot Zhou Liang''s drinking is a bit of a headmaster. "Harm." Zhou Liang waved his hand and said, "don''t you know that when our boss held a meeting for us last time, he sent a message to our boss and said that he couldn''t do it, but he was still on the screen at that time." Shen yunian: "and the excitement?" "No? At that time, I was still thinking about whether or not to buy some supplements for my boss, but I was afraid that I would not only spend money, but also be cut off, so I thought about it "Bang!" "Ouch!" With a loud noise and a exclamation, Zhou Liang fell to the ground. It''s incredible to stare at the opposite Tang Si. Their boss hooked his stool with his feet?! Tang Si slowly sipped the wine and laughed lazily: "what''s the matter? Can''t even sit on a stool? It''s just how much to drink. It seems that I''m not strong enough. Let''s practice tomorrow. " ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¡¡± Tang stood up and looked at the time. It was almost full of Baijiu. "Thank you for your hard work, and I have done this wine." That''s it. Finish it. Raise the wrist to drink, the Adam''s apple glides, under the light appears extra sexy. After drinking, he laughed: "I won''t be with you today. My family is strict and I''ll go first." Then he left. Go to the place where Song Yi held the anniversary celebration www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 ¡­¡­ In the area near the river, the stage has been set up. It''s very cold when the lake wind blows at night. There are many media and guests around. Backstage is also a simple set up shed, windproof. Song Yi wears a small suit and mends a lipstick in front of the mirror. Li Wen is standing next to her. "Mr. Song, is your lipstick a little heavy?" Song Yi looked in the mirror: "what do you know? This color lipstick needs to be thick to look good. " "Mainly..." Li Wen said, "do you think you will get cancer if you eat too much lipstick?" "Officer Tang, if..." Song Yi immediately raised his head and glared at him: "what nonsense?" She sipped her lipstick. "So if you say that, do I already have cancer?" She wears lipstick every day. She doesn''t know how much lipstick she eats when she eats and drinks. Li Wen She stood up and took off her coat. Today she was wearing a red dress. It''s a bra. It''s a long skirt. But her whole figure is more exquisite, her hair is slightly pulled up behind, graceful and charming. Between a smile and a frown, it''s all customs. At this point, it''s her turn to speak on stage. As soon as she got up, all the people under the stage were staring at her, almost all on her face and body. Who doesn''t like such a beauty? ¡­¡­ At the same time. Outside the venue, a black Cayenne stopped steadily. The man got out of the car in plain clothes, windbreaker and Martin boots. Slender, looked at the situation inside, want to go in, but was stopped by the security. Excuse me, sir. May I have your identification, please Tang Si slightly frowned: "certificate?" "I''m sorry, I made a mistake here. I''ll show you your invitation." "I don''t have an invitation." Tang Si pulled a lip Cape to smile for a while, drag a tone of ask: "here host''s family member also can''t enter casually?" The security guard looked him up and down. The man in your family is pretty and proud. Basically, he is also a security guard for this kind of occasion, so he has some resolution. He looks at the watch in his hand, which has at least eight digits. But the security guard didn''t doubt that the watch was fake, because the man looked very good. He is calm and introverted, and has some noble temperament in his heart. Although it''s lazy and spontaneous to laugh. "You..." The guard frowned: "is this watch real or fake?" Tang Si looked at his watch and said, "well -" he raised an eyebrow and said, "do you think my watch is real or fake?" "It looks real." Tang Si said quietly: "false, in fact, I am looking for someone to do high imitation." The security guard was surprised to hear this: "your imitation watch is really lifelike. Where is it imitated?" "If you let me in, I''ll tell you." Tang Si said with a smile. "No, we have rules. You have to bring out the invitation." Security is very principled. People who cannot be put in must not be put in. Tang Si chuckled: "OK." He took out his certificate from his windbreaker pocket and handed it to the security guard: "police, go in and deal with someone." He laughed, licked his scarlet lips and looked at the security guard: "can you go in?" The security guard fixed his eyes on the position above. Staring at him, the tone suddenly became very empty. "Please, please come in..." He said that when he stood in front of himself, there was always a strong air. It turned out to be the leader of the Criminal Investigation Detachment Tang Si took his certificate: "just go in and see if that person is in it. If you make a public statement about it..." "No, No." Security immediately waved his hand: "you can rest assured, you can rest assured to go in, I promise nothing, I did not see you tonight." Tang Si laughs: "really obedient." When he goes in, he has to deal with the follow-up, so as not to let the security guard get out and think that there is a criminal case in Song Yi''s company. The security guard looked at his back as he walked in, and sighed silently in his heart that if this person had temperament, the fake thing would not make people suspect that it was fake. For people like him, it''s estimated that if you wear some rags on your body, you will feel that those rags are very valuable, right? After all, very handsome, very temperament, a look very expensive a man."Ah..." The security guard said to himself: "it''s unfair for Nuwa to make human beings. I have a super handsome guy in the world. What''s the matter?"?! What''s the matter? " ¡­¡­ Tang Si walked all the way inside and stood under the stage. From a distance, he saw the little woman on the stage. He leaned under the tree, smoked a cigarette, held it in the corner of his mouth, and looked up at her. The spotlight was on her, and the cameras were on her. On the stage, she is generous and smiling brightly. That red dress is even more eye-catching. Tang Siguang looked at it from a distance and couldn''t help laughing. She''s all over my eyes. She should be so brilliant, the stars. The female stars standing around Song Yi are inferior to her. Even if Song Yi didn''t spend much exquisite make-up today, the skirt was casual. If Tang Si came, she would certainly look better, but since she didn''t come today, there was no need to look so good. Tang Si squinted and looked at her on the stage. With a cigarette in his mouth, his tone was a little vague: "wear so little." He snorted, took a mouthful of smoke and spat out: "it''s not too cold." "Ah, man." Next to suddenly came two men: "do you look good at the women in the stands?" "Good looking is good looking. I can''t get it." "The man replied:" this woman is really bad bubble, once, a man with her confession, directly by her look scared can''t say the next sentence "Is it that scary?" "That''s true." "But you don''t have to say that the figure is really good, just don''t know whether the face and the Xiang are real or not. After all, these rich people like plastic surgery." "Tut, this woman is absolutely upright. She''s all natural." "As if you had tried?" "Try some bullshit. If I can try, I''m still here?" "Ouch The man who was talking suddenly tripped over something and fell down, along with the other one. He fell on the ground and ate shit. The man got up and looked at Tang Si: "can''t you see my two big living people coming?" Tang Si slowly took back his feet, pretending to be surprised: "yo." "Get up quickly. I''m really sorry. I''m in a hurry to pee. I want to go to the toilet. You two are too low in altitude. It''s black and sloppy, and it''s against your skin color. I really didn''t look at it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 At first, it sounds polite and polite. What''s wrong with it. If you think about it carefully, don''t you mean they are black and short? "I said, why are you still swearing around the corner?" Tang Si listened, quite innocently tilted his head: "how can I swear? I didn''t mean to "Now I''m going to the bathroom, OK?" "You must make it clear to me today. Why can''t we get along with each other? " That man was stumbling, and he was really not reconciled in his heart. What''s more, I still have to return the dress I rent. How can I return it if it''s dirty? Tang Si light voice: "OK." His face was indifferent, and there was no expression on his delicate face. His eyebrows were slightly chilly. Quiet eyes, when staring at them, they suddenly feel their back cool. The two men just watched him bow his head and slowly untie his belt. "What the hell are you doing?" Tang si very serious answer: "go to the toilet." And the hand didn''t stop. "You fuckin ''!" The man was angry to speechless, holding his index finger pointed to his nose: "I''ve never seen a rascal like you in my life!" Tang Si tilted his head with a smile: "I have such a handsome face, I said to go to the toilet, you don''t let me, can I doubt that you are plotting against me?" "Don''t you stop me just to see it?" "Is it not enough to satisfy you?" "The man said Are you crazy Tang Si licked his lips: "if you do this again, I''ll call the police." "I really didn''t mean to. If you pester me, you will touch the porcelain." He found that the man in front of him was really A mouth, poison and sharp, thinking is very strange. "Forget it, don''t tell him the same thing." Another man persuades: "admit bad luck, when meet neuropathy." "Let''s go, let''s go." Two men just want to go. Tang Si chuckles, turns the belt back, and suddenly runs towards the two men. While running, shouting: "let''s go, let''s go, I go to the toilet." The two men were hit hard by him, next to the pool. "Poop," he said. Both of them fell into the pool. Tang Si''s strength and angle were just right. He was so embarrassed that he bumped them into the pool. Then, he looked at the two men in the pool, thin lips slowly a hook: "suddenly no urgency." With these words, they were both angry. This sentence clearly proves that his trip just now and his collision now are intentional! What the hell is this?! Want to climb out from the pool to find him, found that Tang Si has disappeared in the crowd. Can only gas straight stomp, but no way. Quietly, simply solve two people, for Tang Si, is so simple. Let ya''s mouth owe. ¡­¡­ Tang Si came to the middle position. At this time, many ladies have already given him their eyes. It''s obvious that we''ve already focused on this big piece of fat. His temperament is wild and unrestrained, calm and introverted, and his eyebrows and eyes are meticulous and profound. The whole person looks ugly, especially with a red wine glass in his hand. The hand with distinct bone structure has a faint bulge of green tendons. It''s kind of rough and wild. He thin lips slightly sipped wine, Adam''s apple on the slide, the arc line, all sexy. It''s just that his eyes are always on the stage. A woman wants to come up to chat up, Tang Si cold look in the past, like ice swept, women instantly flinch. On the stage, Song Yi stands aside with a microphone. At this time, the host is talking. She seems to be a little cold, low body closed her skirt. Hand holding the skirt, let that pair of slender legs looming. Song Yi''s legs, how good-looking, how delicate, he knows best. Especially with her such a bend, wearing a bra. The leak was inevitable, but she covered her chest with one hand to avoid being seen. Tang Si''s eyes were deep, and the pictures in her mind became all kinds of her feelings. His Adam''s apple glides slightly, and his eyes know it well. That is at this time, the woman on the stage straightened up, and her eyes fell on him. The first second, Song Yi''s sight is shocked, did not expect him to appear here.Second second, Song Yi toward Tang Si sweet smile. The eyebrows and eyes are bent up like crescent moon. Smile, bright and soft, as if the whole stage followed her soft up. Tang Si''s heart trembled fiercely, even his thin lips trembled, and his hand holding the red wine cup was a little tight. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked down at himself: "shit..." Can''t help but low scold a, voice hoarse don''t like words. Then, from the crowd, went to the toilet. I can''t see her anymore, I can''t see her anymore It''s easy to have an accident Song Yi watched the man turn around and leave in a hurry, slightly frowning. When the process on stage is over, she steps down. Li Wen came over and said, "I''ll go there to toast later..." "Later." Song Yi walks with high heels. Li Wen: "is there something urgent? Are you in such a hurry? " Song Yi: "Tut, why are you following me? You go to the scene first and watch. If there is something urgent, I will tell you. " Li Wen All right But I think her behavior is weird, but I still obey the order. Go to the shed. Pick up your cell phone and call Tang Si. But there''s no one there to answer. Song Yi took the phone. What''s wrong with this man? She patted her face slightly in the mirror: "Song Yi, is it that you think he has hallucination?" Why else didn''t you see her? Why don''t you answer the phone? That''s not hallucination. What is it? She looked at the time with her mobile phone and was ready to go to the Criminal Investigation Detachment to find out where they were going for a little party. I have to go to see Tang Si. With that in mind, Song Yi went out. Drive your own car, think about it, and go to the toilet. Because the site is by the river, the toilet will be far away. It''s only 50 meters away. There''s a public toilet there. Walking in high heels. As soon as she got to the door, she saw the familiar figure. See him turn on the tap constantly with cold water to wash his face. Song Yi takes off his high heels and leans behind him quietly. Take him by the waist. If she hadn''t spoken early, she would have been thrown out by him. This person''s reaction speed is too fast. Tang Si stopped in time and frowned: "why don''t you call me? Walking quietly? " "Just want to give you a surprise, who knows you are so fierce?" Aggrieved, Song Yi leans against Tang Si and says, "why don''t you come to the toilet if you don''t look for me? Why don''t you answer the phone? " Originally, Tang Si was just out of control. At this time, Song Yi rubbed against himself He breathed heavily. With his reply, Song Yi looks down and sees www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 Song Yi''s lips start up slightly. I don''t know why, she always likes to see that Tang Si can''t control himself. That makes it more important to be with him. She grabbed his arm: "why don''t you come here and tell me? Why don''t you answer my phone? " Holding his arm, Song Yi drags Tang Si out. All the way backstage. "I didn''t hear you." Tang Si let Song Yi pull, follow her step. Although he didn''t know where Song Yi would take him, he still followed her, but he didn''t dare to look at Song Yi head-on from the beginning to the end. The fire that is hard pressed down is finished at a glance. He never thought that he could be seduced like this by a woman. No, to be more precise, this woman has not done anything, and he has already died. All the way across the crowd, to the backstage, still not in, is behind the curtain. People came and went, but the curtain was just right to cover both of them. Song Yi''s steps stopped suddenly. Tang Si looked down at Song Yi: "what''s the matter?" She took a small step back, but she was still very close to Tang Si. Song Yi started to smile, and the corners of his eyes were full of flattery: "cough... " officer Tang, I''m here to interview you with a question. " Looking at the little woman''s emphasis in front of him, Tang Si couldn''t help laughing. It happened that there was light, and his eyes were filled with countless bright lights. And his eyes are full of her. Song Yi breath slightly hold, curly eyelashes slightly tremble, I hope the man''s light in front of me will not fade away. May he tear up the clouds in the dark, and be able to spy out the light of the sky, to ask for the light, and to run to him with his feet. "Well." Song Yi looked at him: "you just in the toilet, what are you doing?" "Bring down the fire?" Tang Si looked at her eyes slightly changed. The lips moved to speak. But Song Yi held out his index finger to block Tang Si''s mouth: "Shh, don''t rush to refute me." "I just saw it." She approached Tang Si and said, "I find you are not honest at all." "Is it that hard to admit?" She stepped forward on her high heel and put him on the support frame of the curtain, smiling and flattering: "as a qualified girlfriend, I''m sure I won''t let my boyfriend be too hungry." Tang Si is pressed by her, he gently exhaled, looking down at Song Yi, eyes dark and dark. "You''re challenging my endurance, aren''t you?" The man said this, the hand suddenly tugged her wrist, two people''s position instantly changed. It was at this time that a gust of wind came and blew up the curtain. Vaguely, if you look carefully outside, you can see that there are two figures here If the wind could be stronger, some media would be able to meet them. Song Yi''s heart beat faster when he was shocked by his sudden action. If she plays, it''s lighter. She knows the weight of the game and holds the balance. She won''t be photographed. If this man is wild, she may not be able to control it. Especially his eyes now look very scary. Song Yi had a bad feeling in his heart. His palm broke into a cold sweat and looked at him: "you What are you going to do? " Tang Si lowered his head and approached her, with a low voice and a smile: "what are you doing?" "You pull me from the toilet to stop here, don''t you want to play something exciting?" His hand slipped around her waist. With a shudder of numbness, her whole body trembled. I felt a little soft under my legs. "No way." But just want to tease, which can think of this man really want to seriously, this time may be really play too much. "No?" Tang Si''s oppressive breath was close at hand, and he didn''t mean to let her go at all: "now there is no need to have it." The kiss fell on her neck: "Song Yi..." Song Yi''s heart trembled with this cry. "How many can you hold this time?" "Don''t you mean just two?" At this time, someone passed by and was still chatting. Eyelashes raised, swallowing, heart beat wildly, but now the man is buried in her neck, she tried to press her throat, so that she did not make a sound. But in front of her, the man didn''t seem to want her to do what she wanted. "Song Yi..." Tang Si called her again. The two men are still outside. Song Yi still doesn''t speak and stares at him.At this time, the man left from his neck. Song Yi was relieved and thought that he would give up. The next second, his lips were kissed. Ear again and again, the man gently called her name, but the voice is light only the two of them can hear. Sentimental, especially ambiguous. It''s crazy. Maybe it''s a guilty conscience, so Song Yi always thinks that the two people outside can hear it. She didn''t want to make her own voice, but the man in front of her was very bad. She raised her eyes, and there was a small smile in her peach blossom eyes, which aroused some bad ideas. It''s as if you are intoxicated with poison. The next second, he bit the tip of her tongue with his teeth and hummed. "Well? There seems to be someone over there? " "Why? There are usually no people behind the curtain. If there are, it may be the staff. " "Staff? I just want to ask if he has seen president song. I have something to talk to her about. " Two people are talking like this outside. It seemed that he was coming towards them, but Tang Si didn''t mean to let her go. Instead, it''s getting harder and harder. Song Yi''s heart is beating faster and faster. How humiliating would it be if someone saw it? She can''t be the one who was pressed. Therefore, Tang Si can intuitively feel that the woman who is still passive in the last second suddenly wants to launch a counterattack in the next second. Two people are so strong, no one is willing to let who. Suddenly, Song Yi felt that the support point behind him was slowly shifting. "Tang Si!" Song Yi exclaimed. Tang Si also realized that something was wrong. "Bang -" it''s too late. Two men pressed the curtain and fell on the stage. The guests under the stage were chatting happily. Suddenly, there was a movement on the stage, and everyone''s eyes looked up to the stage. Song Yi and Tang Si Originally, I planned to go to the back of the curtain and see two people, " Host Li Wen saw that it was Song Yi and empress Tang Si Host: "er The host took a look, Song Yi frowned, back against the cold ground. Although I can''t see my face clearly, I can tell by recognizing this skirt: "song "General www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 Song Yi Can she dig a hole in the ground now? I just wanted to run with this man. It''s impossible to think about it now. What a shame! I''ve never been so shameful in my life, and still in front of so many people! For the first time, she felt that song Zong''s two words were so powerful! At this time, Tang Si got up, pulled up Song Yi, touched her back, the first time only asked three words: "cool?" I didn''t pay attention to the eyes of the audience. Song Yi shakes his head. Then the people under the stage looked at them just like monkeys. Song Yi looks at those eyes, licks his lips and smiles, and soon arranges his emotions. Her psychological quality is good, and her on-the-spot reaction ability is also very strong. She took the microphone: "I''m really sorry, originally in the background debugging equipment, who knows this stage is not good." "Then what..." Song Yi pulled a Tang Si who was standing beside him: "I wanted to announce it for a while, but just later I told the CI how to introduce it on stage." "I really didn''t expect that the curtain would collapse and all of them came to power. Let''s talk about it now." "This is my boyfriend, Tang Si." Song Yi''s words are very beautiful and mellow, explaining that the two of them didn''t love each other backstage just now. Song Yi said some more words, and finally handed the microphone to Tang Si. It was the first time that Tang Si took over and stood in the spotlight, facing so many shots. No matter how many people have seen the world, they will not be frightened by such scenes, nor will they be uncomfortable. He said slowly: "I''m sorry, the appearance is a little humorous. I wanted to be more formal Hello everyone, I''m Song Yi''s boyfriend, Tang Si. " He said a beautiful words, coupled with the beautiful and sexy voice, the women screamed. "Ah "It''s too handsome, and the voice is too nice!" Song Yi looks at the girls under the stage with a smile and says nothing. Tang Si chuckled: "Shh, don''t cry. My girlfriend should be jealous." The girls under the stage are envious. "First of all, I wish my girlfriend a prosperous career." Song Yi stands beside him, smiling very gently and gracefully. It seems that the farce just now didn''t happen. Listening to him standing beside him talking, inexplicably there is a sense of pride. After hearing the introduction of the two people, they began to talk. Song Yi is just a rose that has been difficult to pick. Now I hear that she has a boyfriend and is on the side. Many men here are very sorry. But a lot of people cast envious eyes, two people are very good-looking, talented and beautiful, it seems that they are made for each other. The next second, the next man said, let her face changed instantly. Tang Si said: "the second is that the building is too bad. It''s not resistant to things. It will collapse as soon as it''s pushed." "I hope the master who builds the stage next time can walk." What men say is very serious, as if it is a sincere suggestion. ¡°wu¡«£¡¡± At this time, the people under the stage made an ambiguous voice. There are people whistling. Song Yi stares at the man beside him. Well, I just explained to myself, and the dog man took it back! Tang Si slightly pursed a lower lip, looked at Song Yi, that expression seems to be saying that this is the truth. ¡­¡­ When two people stepped down, Song Yi looked at him: "can we not be so coquettish in the future?" Tang Si casually hooked her waist: "what''s the matter with a suggestion?" Sonny stopped to stare at him. One second, two seconds "All right." Tang Si compromise: "all listen to you." "You go to the lounge and wait for me. I''ll tell you what''s going on, and then I''ll come back with you." This kind of Oolong incident will certainly spread on the Internet, and this heat must be suppressed. Song Yi originally wanted to be an actress, but her parents strongly opposed her doing such a public work. What''s more, her parents didn''t know that she went to the variety show. To be exact, she was not allowed to appear on the big screen. A little more relaxed is that you can do activities for the company and speak. This form can be on the screen. In this way, there won''t be too many concerns. And only once or twice a year, not too many times.Tang Si was the only one in the lounge. He looked down at his cell phone and suddenly raised his eyes. His perception has always been very keen, there are footsteps copied his side came. Eyes on the door. "Button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button. Song Yi pushes the door and comes in from the outside. Smiling face, hand inside a cup of hot water. When Tang Si saw that his girlfriend had come, he relaxed his vigilance. "I''m going to tell you something? Coming back so soon? " Song Yi''s service attitude was very considerate. He didn''t answer Tang Si Duan''s words. He just said, "you''ve worked hard all the way. I''ll give you some water." Tang Si picks eyebrows and looks at her strangely. This woman is always wild. Suddenly So considerate? Tang Si''s forehead jumped: "what''s wrong with me?" Song Yi shook his head and laughed sweetly: "no, I just pour some boiled water for you. When it''s cold, you should pay attention to drinking more hot water." Tang Si looks at her suspiciously. He put down his glass and licked his lips. He felt uneasy. It was so abnormal that it didn''t conform to her character at all. He usually served her. Tang Si pulled Song Yi and sat on his lap: "no, darling, if I make any mistake, you can tell me straight, I''ll kneel down and apologize to you?" "Don''t poison me." Song Yi: "really not." Then he asked, "where can I kneel?" She gave Tang si a wild wink. Tang Si stared at her and said, "bed "On your knees?" "Cough..." At this time, a cough came from the door. Tang Si looked ahead and saw a couple. That is, the father and mother of song. Tang Si Song Yi Song Yi stood up from his leg, and Tang Si also stood up from his chair. He said calmly, "Hello, uncle and aunt." Song''s father and mother agreed with Tang Si with a smile. Then song''s mother looked at Song Yi and said, "are you good to others? That''s not what he said just now. " "It shows how fierce you are to him at ordinary times." Tang Si coughed softly. Song Yi Wei was aggrieved, and coco took a look at Tang Si. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 "Xiaoyi, you go out first. I''ll be alone with your father here." Song said. Song Yi raised his eyes: "how? Is there anything I can''t listen to? " Song''s father said, "you''re an anniversary. You''re the host. You don''t wait until the anniversary is over to send the guests away. Do you want to leave halfway?" Speaking of this, Song Yi understood that they wanted to say something to Tang Si alone. I looked at him. Tang Si said with a smile: "go ahead, I''ll chat with my uncle and aunt here." ¡­¡­ After Song Yi left, there was a short silence in the room. Song''s father and mother looked at Tang Si with a look in their eyes. They met last time. They don''t talk, and neither does he. Just stay so quiet. Song''s mother brewed her emotions for a while, and then slowly said: "last time we met, but we didn''t have a chance to have a chat alone, because there was an accident in the corridor, you went to solve that matter." "We came back from a business trip abroad and learned that the person in the corridor last time hurt Nuan Nuan?" Hearing this, Tang Si probably understood what they meant. I''m here to do justice for my daughter. "Yes." Tang Si nodded: "but people have been brought to justice." Thin lip moved, still want to say something. At this time, his father said, "don''t be nervous. We''re not here to question you or anything." He laughs: "we also think you are very good, and this profession is also very glorious." "But because of the particularity of your career, more or less, it will affect your family and friends around you." "If it''s a little more serious, some lawbreakers will target your family or friends." He spoke very tactfully. Tang Si''s eyes twinkled slightly and looked at him. Seeing Tang Si''s eyes, song''s father said, "of course, don''t think too much. I don''t mean to separate you." "Our family won''t discriminate against any occupation, let alone any decent person." Song''s father was extremely friendly with a smile: "I just want to remind you here." "Can you keep my daughter safe when you''re with her? Can you guarantee that our family will not be affected by your work? " "If there is an impact, how can you solve it?" Their family has always been very open-minded, but any problem, any thing must be solved in the first time, to get their own satisfactory answer. No one can blame song Nuan, but the safety measures at home are not in place. Moreover, they should also thank Tang Si for bringing Gu Nan liquor to justice. Tang Si stood quietly. My heart is sinking and tightening. Song Yi''s father''s words are all facts. He has a special occupation. He has to go through life and death all the year round. When dealing with the most vicious people, there are more and more dangers. He can''t guarantee them. Song Yi has a noble status. If she doesn''t meet him, she will lead a more superior and stable life instead of following him all day Tang Si''s Adam''s apple was rolling, his nerves were tense, and his blood was cold. She could have had a better life He began to doubt whether he could really give her the peace and tranquility? The man lips slightly moved, want to speak, but Leng is unable to say a word. Yes, there is no way for him to guarantee her safety. There is no way to ensure that there is no accident. Except for him, it seems that what he brought to Song Yi was negative. If he is a healthy person, he may have some confidence. But he''s not. They have a way to know when their depression will attack, and there is no way to know whether the disease can be treated thoroughly. What would you do to her even when it happened? He doesn''t even know. All this is unknown. So Tang Si fell into silence. Song''s parents are not worried. They just watch him quietly, just like invisible pressure. "Click -" this time the door was pushed open. Song Yi probes in. Fox looks at his parents and the expression on Tang Si''s face. He feels dignified. The atmosphere inside is heavy and not very active. She coughed and laughed: "I''m busy outside. What are you talking about?" Song''s father: "it''s OK, just chat." "It''s late now. Your mother and I should go back to bed. There will be a meeting tomorrow."Then he took a look at Tang Si: "if you think clearly, tell me, I''ll wait for your answer." Tang Si nodded. ¡­¡­ After both parents left, the expression on Tang Si''s face returned to normal, and there was nothing wrong with it. She took Tang Si''s hand: "what did they talk to you just now? If you say something unpleasant, don''t take it to heart. They are all old foxes in business "Sometimes it''s just what I want to tell you." "No Tang Si''s eyes looked at her deeply. Bright and moving. A beautiful rose. He took a deep breath and wiped out all the messy thoughts in his mind. First of all. "What does my dad make you think?" Tang Si looked down at her. She was beautiful. Beautiful to the bottom of my heart rise a kind of want to destroy the thoughts. He took another deep breath, closed his eyes and pinched Song Yi''s face: "I want to know how to take care of you in the future." ¡­¡­ When he went back, Tang Si didn''t speak. Although there is nothing unusual on his face, Song Yi is able to find that the atmosphere is not right. There are some strange things. "I want water." Song Yi took a bottle of mineral water, twisted it for a while, and then said, "I can''t twist it." She looked sideways at Tang Si, who was driving. Tang Si didn''t speak or answer. While waiting for the traffic light, he took the bottle of mineral water and opened it. He handed it to Song Yi. When Song Yi went to pick it up, he deliberately touched his hand. Look at him. There is no change of expression, eyes looking at the distance, as if thinking about something. Deep and long. Song Yi''s heart jumped and had some bad premonitions. What did her parents tell him about separation? She didn''t dare ask. But she would seize every opportunity to adjust the atmosphere with him along the way. But he didn''t respond. Until I got home and parked the car. Song Yi holds Tang Si in front of him. Tang Si looked back and saw her looking at herself pitifully: "today I stepped on high-heeled shoes all day. My feet are very painful and I can''t walk any more." She opened her hands: "hold me, OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 She stood quietly in the night. Song Yi looks at him straight in the eye. It''s like trying to see through him. Tang Si slightly smile, bend over to embrace the person: "what''s wrong? If you want to, I''ll hold you till I''m old. " The princess is steady. Song Yi took advantage of the situation to encircle his neck and watched him walk into the floor without saying a word. After thinking about it, I bit his clavicle, and my hand was restless. In constant, dangerous temptation. "Song Yi." Tang Si suddenly stopped and looked down at her. He knew what she wanted to do. "Well?" Song Yi raised his eyes: "what''s the matter?" Tang Si breathed out, looked at her, light mouth: "I''m a little tired, want to go to bed early tonight." His voice was tired and his eyes were tired. Song Yi frowns. This is No? After a moment of silence. She suddenly pushed Tang Si away and came down from him. "What did my parents tell you?" She asked, staring at him. I always feel that he is not in high spirits tonight, and he is not as relaxed as usual. Originally good, after he talked with her parents, it became like this, some strange, absent-minded. Without waiting for Tang Si to speak, Song Yi said, "no matter what you say, it''s not my will. I don''t want you to affect our feelings because of their words." "It''s our business to fall in love." "No Tang Si spoke in a hoarse voice. He couldn''t see Song Yi like this. His brows were tightened unconsciously, and his emotions grew and spread, tangled and complicated. "You didn''t?" Song Yi asked him. After a short silence, Tang Si rubbed his temple and exhaled slowly. Tone soft a few minutes: "I really did not." "Just a little tired." At this moment, his EQ, his rhetoric, disappeared in an instant. There are just these pale words. Song Yi squints and looks at the emotion on his face. Obviously not. "All right." Looking at her expression, Tang Si sighed, hooked Song Yi''s waist and kissed her cheek: "there are some things about work, and then my uncle and aunt also told me about the danger of my work to you." "So I thought about how to protect you," he said "I didn''t give you a look." Tang Si took her hand: "be obedient, don''t think about it." Song Yi: "really?" Tang Si laughs: "of course, really, when did I cheat you?" With that, he picked up Song Yi again and rubbed her face: "little darling, do you want me to give you a bath?" The tone was casual. Song Yi felt that Tang Si really had nothing to do with it. He hooked his lips and said, "why, I''ll wash it for you, too? Didn''t you say you were tired? " "Not at all." Tang Si said with a smile, "I still have the strength to give you a bath." "No washing, old rascal." "Well." Tang Si said softly: "what you say is what." After two people went upstairs. Wash up. Song Yi goes to bed first, when Tang Si comes out of the bath. I saw her lying on the bed quietly. Today''s anniversary celebration, she was really tired. Go to bed. I wanted to wait for Tang Si to come out, but I couldn''t bear to be trapped. Looking at her sleeping sweetly, the night is quiet, the light in the room is warm yellow, everything is quiet and beautiful. Tang Si looks at her sleeping face, eyes color more and more deep. Song Fu''s words kept ringing in his mind. Over and over again, around his whole body and mind. He began to doubt whether he could give her the real peace and tranquility? Looking at Song Yi, lip slightly moved, want to talk to her sleeping, but Leng is unable to say a word. His chest was heavy and his limbs became heavy. Yes, song''s father''s consideration is not wrong. He has no way to ensure her safety. There is no way to ensure that there is no accident. Except that he can give Song Yi, it seems that he can bring her negative. If he is a healthy person, he may have some confidence. But he''s not. He has no way to know when his depression will attack, and no way to know whether the disease can be treated thoroughly. What would you do to her even when it happened? He doesn''t even know. All this is unknown. SoSo So what? Tang Si looked at Song Yi, bitterly pulled the corner of his lips, pressed the bottom of his heart. The devil knows what to do! He frowned and closed his eyes. The more you think about it, the more upset you are. There is an impulse to smash things. Before, it was a case. There was no way or time to consider these things. At the end of the case, all the problems between him and Song Yi came face to face. ¡­¡­ The night is as deep as wine, and the clouds cover the moon. And in the room of this silent night, except for the even breathing sound of a woman sleeping. And the heavy, unbearable breathing of men. There was a rummage in the bedroom. The warm yellow light reflects the shadow. The man takes out a bottle of medicine from the drawer. Pour it out in the palm of your hand and drink it with cold water. Then the whole person sat on the floor beside the bed, head against the bed. One hand on the arched knee, the expression on the face is not good-looking. It''s a long time. Tang Si just felt that he was a little relieved. He looked down at the medicine he had just taken. It''s for depression. It''s just His eyes color deeply, his whole life to rely on this drug to control their emotions? He raised his head, the back of his head against the bed, and closed his eyes. With this head up, the curve of the man''s jaw line is more clear and obvious, the Adam''s apple slightly spits up, and the whole person has a decadent and sexy air. Like the rotten apple in the heart, the surface is still bright. He didn''t know how much he had been sitting on the floor. Suddenly he stood up, took his cigarette and went to the balcony of his bedroom. Lean against the railing and light it. In the night, a little scarlet was at his fingertips. Tang Si took a deep breath and looked at the endless night. His eyes were deep and empty. The sight is long and aimless. And now. Song Yi on the bed opened his eyes, bit the lower lip and didn''t speak. Just now Tang Si was taking medicine by the bed, staring at her, she knew. Eyes dense with water, closed eyes, do not know how. Tears do not win on the fall. Along the corner of the eye, wet the pillow. If she does fall asleep, she doesn''t know that. He clearly so uncomfortable, but also endure, but also coax her, but also made up a reason to cheat her that nothing. Song Yi held back the pain of convulsions in his heart and forced himself not to cry again. Otherwise, he will find out if he can''t stop the sound. He has such a strong self-esteem that he certainly doesn''t want her to see his bad side. She chose to pretend that she didn''t know. He had to tell her about it himself. - there are some changes in the previous chapter, you can refresh and review them. At 23:58 p.m. on October 10, 2020, after this period, you don''t have to look at it again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 Just, time passed for a long time, the man standing at the door did not come to sleep. Song Yi frowned, got up and walked slowly. Tang Si leaned against the railing and heard the rustling sound behind him. Suddenly the cigarette on the hand closed, put down. Song Yi approached him and encircled his waist: "can''t you sleep?" "Just woke up." Tang Si answered and raised his hand to rub Song Yi''s head: "how did you wake up?" Song Yi: "want to drink water." Tang Si breathed heavily, pressed his heart, and his palms were sweating. When I saw her, I couldn''t help thinking more, and my heart began to worry again. Put the hand with cigarette end behind you and slowly put it in. The cigarette end was burning the palm of his hand, which stimulated the burning pain and made him sober and relaxed. He said slowly, "I''ll pour it for you." Song Yi looked at him: "good." Then Tang Si poured water for her, and everything was normal. Finally, Tang Si took her to sleep. This one night, two people seem to sleep not very well. ¡­¡­ The next day. Sunlight penetrated the curtains through the glass and entered the bedroom. Song Yi opens his eyes vaguely and sees the man sleeping in front of him at the first sight. Delicate features, quietly closed eyes, it looks a bit calm and elegant. Lazy, lazy. As soon as I wake up and open my eyes, I can''t express my feelings in words when I see the person I like. Song Yi bent his lips unconsciously. He reached out to touch his face. The wrist is suddenly grasped by the man. Song Yi looks at the man sleeping beside him and opens his eyes. Morning just opened eyes, hazy and deep, with a bit lazy feeling. Thin lips slightly pulled up: "what are you doing?" "Wake up early in the morning and take advantage of my brother?" He laughs, always with a bit of bad taste, to her heart. Song Yi is very forthright answer: "I am aboveboard take advantage of, you fell asleep to concern me what matter?" Tang Si pinched her small face: "as you say, you can do whatever you want when I fall asleep, right?" Looking at his current state, everything is natural and normal, nothing is wrong. It seems that everything that happened yesterday is false. Song Yi smiles, takes his hand away and says, "don''t always pinch my face. I''ll be fat for a while." "Oh." Tang Si chuckled. His voice was low. He came close to her and resisted her forehead: "in fact, you can be fat in other places, for fear that you will call me a hooligan." "Besides, the face can be pinched anytime and anywhere, but not anywhere else." He just woke up with a languid voice. He seemed to be careless and idle. "Oh?" Song Yi was a little far away from him and asked, "what other places are you talking about?" Tang Si''s eyes fell on the * in front of her: "have a try?" Then he raised his hand to prepare, and song Yizhi stopped: "wait, I have something else to say." Looking at the smiling face raised by the woman in front of him, he raised an eyebrow: "OK, you say." Song Yi cleared his throat: "everything in the world has rules to follow. According to you, pinching your face will make you fat, and pinching it in other places will make you big. What can be practiced in me, can it be practiced in you?" "Like The third leg or something, is it the same Song Yi said, but also threw a wink. Smiling, the whole face, beautiful spring. "Hiss." Tang Si instantly clasped her waist: "don''t you know?" One hand held her. Let her practice. He said with a smile: "do you feel big? Well Song Yi feels ashamed and wants to withdraw her hand. But how also struggle not to open his hand. Looking at her blushing face, Tang Si continued to say with a smile, "or do you mean that you don''t despise me enough "You want to practice this theory with me every day, don''t you?" Song Yi felt that he had really dug a big hole for himself. She prevaricated: "also, it doesn''t mean that..." The last few times, which one did she take. It''s almost dead. "What do you mean?" Tang Si: "eh?" "I, I, I..." Song Yi''s brain turns rapidly, and he can''t find a refutation. She found out that the man was really a negotiation fox. As long as you follow his words, there must be a pit, and it still falls unconsciously.He always has the ability to affect people''s thoughts. "Leave me alone." Tang Si is hoarse voice: "elder brother gives you an answer." Song Yi looks up at him and follows his eyes. That pair of peach blossom eyes deep, with a bit of hook people''s spring. It''s a whirlpool that can make her fall at a glance. Song Yi''s mind was full of paste, and he followed his words and asked, "what?" "You just owe It''s over. " Words fall, Song Yi is blocked by his lips. There was a murmur in the room. Ha ha, I was woken up outside the door, and I wandered around. He went to the door and patted it twice with his paw. But the two inside didn''t seem to care about it at all. "Woof, woof, woof!" Song Yi heard the sound of ha ha, as if he felt hope. Her face turned red: "hello..." She pushed Tang Si''s shoulder: "ha ha, are you hungry? Why don''t you feed him?" Tang Si: "what''s my name?" "Tang Si." "What?" said Tang Si Song Yi covers his mouth, does not let himself make a sound, very difficult to say: "brother..." "No way." Song Yi can''t stand it. "Husband!" "Good..." Tang Si''s voice was very low: "ha ha, you won''t be hungry if you eat dog food." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ha ha, I yelled a few times outside and saw that the people inside ignored it. Finally, I gave up. The dog didn''t know what the two men were doing inside. It''s about 11:30 at noon. After Tang Si helps Song Yi take a bath, she sits on the bed. Some people doubt life. She felt that she was going to crawl. Feet hurt when they touch the ground. "Shall I dress you?" Tang Si took out two pieces from the wardrobe. He had changed his clothes at this moment and asked her like a dog: "which color?" Song Yi She doesn''t want to pay any attention to the dog man now. He''s very proud. Seeing that she didn''t answer, Tang Si laughed. "Then white. I remember you like white." Then he approached the bed with the white dress. Song Yi stepped back: "don''t touch me now." She''s full of resentment now. "Oh." Tang Si took the clothes and looked at her: "I asked for it, but I''m still angry with you?" Song Yi pointed to him: "you dog..." West! The words haven''t finished, the finger is grasped by Tang Si: "what?" Song Yi second counsels: "no, what, what!" "Yes, Teng. I''ll give you some medicine. It''ll make you feel better." Say, hand pulled her ankle, Song Yi subconsciously close leg. Tang Si looked at Song Yi with a smile: "open it." Song Yi Open it up a little bit, because it''s really uncomfortable. "Not enough." Tang Si patted her calf: "what''s the point of being shy? Where haven''t you seen it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Song Yi This dog man! She snorted, "can it be the same? It can''t be compared at all. I''ll give you some medicine. Can you be natural? " "Me?" Tang Si hook lips bad smile: "open legs welcome." ¡°¡­¡­ Just talk, but don''t be coquettish. " Tang Si chuckled and pinched her knee: "I''m coquettish. I can practice. " "But it''s you, you''re glorious. Can you work hard for the great goal of your words and deeds?" The man licked his lips: "I''m looking forward to giving me medicine." "Can you do something? Song goblin "I..." Song Yi Yu Sai. He is just like the invincible God of war, where does she have that ability? Isn''t that death? She doesn''t want her bright and great life to end up in the end She''s as naive as that. Song Yi hummed: "my great goal has been accomplished." "I feel great when I soak you and get it." Song Yi said with a smile: "I also saved you old man chu.nan " " shouldn''t you thank me? " Before Song Yi. Tang Si didn''t really have any idea about women. The first time you see her, you get a reaction. She let him break the desire, and only she has that ability. Song Yi is in danger, but Tang Si doesn''t care with her about such things. "Yes." Tang Sixiao: "thank you for being in my life and taking me to experience happiness." It takes me to experience happiness, not to experience different happiness. Song Yipin wrote this sentence. Didn''t he be happy before that? In the end, Tang Si helped her with the medicine. Then there''s eating. During this period, she has been carefully watching him, there is nothing wrong, maybe he was in a bad mood last night, right? After all, everything has been normal since I got up this morning. The only way is "You go and wash the dishes." Song Yi''s eyes turned two times, flashing light. She put down the bowl and leaned against the chair: "I''ll go and squint again." Tang Si nodded and had no opinion about it. "Don''t you have to go to work today?" Song Yi suddenly asked such a question. "Well." Tang Si tidied up the table, the movement is very agile, not like the first time to do these things. Then he went to the kitchen: "a few days off, after all, just finished a big case." "Well," Song Yi nodded, "very good." She got up with the table and walked slowly back to the bedroom. Tang Si looked back and saw her back. The bottom of her eyes was deep. Only when she returned to the room and her back disappeared in front of his eyes did he take back his sight and wash the dishes. ¡­¡­ In the room. As soon as Song Yi came in, he looked back and found that he was really washing dishes in the kitchen. He put them down slightly in his heart. In order not to arouse his suspicion, he didn''t close the door. After all, he is engaged in criminal investigation. He must know some clues. ¡­¡­ Song Yi recalled the drawer where he took the medicine last night. Find the drawer and open it. There is a bottle of Baiyao in it. But there is no label on the bottle. It''s just white medicine when you open it. Song Yi is not a medical professional, so he can''t tell what kind of medicine it is. She is guessing that he has depression, but it is also possible that he just had it and now he is better. But now she''s taking medicine, and she''s not sure if it''s antidepressant. I sent Tang Si to wash the dishes just to see what the medicine was. As a result Song Yi thought for a moment, took out a grain and hid it. Then I want to sleep in bed. I don''t think I can sleep at all. Song Yi turns over and sits up from the bed, and finds that there is no movement outside. She frowned slightly and felt a little strange. Walking to the living room, I saw the man lying on the sofa, with his eyes closed, and his brows wrinkled in pain. But there was no sound. Song Yi looks at him with pain and puts his arm across his forehead. "What''s the matter?" she said Tang Si heard the woman''s voice and took away his hand: "it''s OK. It''s just a headache." "Really?" Song Yi looks at him and asks suspiciously."Well." Tang Si explained: "it''s normal for us to have insomnia and headache." His tone was slow: "just a little slow." "Are you sure you don''t have to go to the hospital?" Song Yi asked Tang Si. "No Tang Si said: "it''s just the reason why we didn''t have a good rest. We can have a good rest everywhere." "Well." Song Yi reluctantly believed his words this time: "but I have to go downstairs now. " Tang Si: "how?" "Buy medicine." Tang Si raised his eyebrows Song Yi said, "contraceptives." "Hiss..." Tang Si frowned: "sorry." "I don''t blame you." Song Yi said with a smile, "it''s uncomfortable for you to take measures. Once or twice, it''s nothing." After all, Song Yi felt that something was wrong with him last night. And that''s the way most men vent. Tang Si breathed out: "I''ll go." Song Yi asked, "don''t you like children?" "I like it." Tang Si Leng Leng said: "if pregnant can be born, born, I raise." "I thought you didn''t want it now." Tang Si slightly pursed a lip, and carefully considered: "but now is not the time." Song Yi: "well, I don''t really want it now. I want to play for a few more years." Tang Si touched her head: "I''ll take it this time, and I won''t eat it any more." "Good." ¡­¡­ All the way back, Tang Si accompanied Song Yi. Two people are like ordinary lovers, at home chasing drama, cleaning. The front feet clean, ha ha, the back feet make a mess. Tang Si carried it into the toilet and locked it all day. The dog wilted when it was released. Until the night is coming, the whole day will pass. While preparing for dinner, Tang Si''s mobile phone rang. Zhou Liang called: "boss, do you have time to help me work?" Tang Si is sitting on the sofa slowly, while Song Yi is sitting next to him, watching TV with a packet of potato chips in his hand. He took two chips and said, "what are you doing?" "My mother asked me to go home for a blind date Then I refused, but I didn''t expect my mother to help me "It''s time for dinner. The girl has been waiting for me. I''m sorry to stand up Then I can''t find anyone else. They don''t have time ¡°¡­¡­ Boss I promise I''ll be back after a meal. " "All right." Tang Si agreed: "talk to the girl well, don''t let me take off the order of the whole criminal investigation detachment." Zhou Liang is not small this year. It''s time to talk about an object. After Tang Si and Song Yi explained, they left. He just walked for a while, and Song Yi followed him out www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 hospital. It''s a little bit more. People are still coming and going in the hospital. Song Yi stops the car and walks in. "Hello, do you know what this medicine is? Because a child at home lost the medicine bottle and spilled it everywhere. I forgot what medicine I opened. He took the wrong medicine. Please take a look at it for me Song Yi has a medicine in his hand. This is one of the pills Tang Si took last night. The doctor took a look at it, and then replied, "this is a common painkiller. You can buy it in the ward." "It''s usually for headaches." Song Yi pursed her lips, thinking of Tang Si''s headache on the sofa today. Maybe It''s really just for headaches. "Thank you, doctor." ¡­¡­ Song Yi went out of the hospital and got on the bus. The whole person was worried. She holds the steering wheel in one hand, and her mind is full of Tang Si''s shadow. Thinking about all his recent emotions. Is that medicine really not antidepressant, just for headache? He just had a headache last night? The more Song Yi thinks about it, the more confused she feels. She bumps her forehead against the steering wheel. He sorted out his thoughts and raised his head. As if to cheer himself up, he took a deep breath and turned the car to the direction of the Criminal Investigation Detachment. He''s on duty. Let''s see what he''s like at work. Just go to that place, every time you need courage the car will soon arrive at the door of the Criminal Investigation Detachment. She pulled the door open and got out of the car. At this time, her cell phone rang. Li Wen''s. "What''s the matter?" Song Yi stands at the door and answers his phone. "I found a man here, claiming to be a cleaner in Yuanshan before. You may have an impression of what happened when you were a child. Would you like to come and ask? " When I was a child, it was very difficult to find relevant people in that incident. Because that group of kidnappers, she didn''t know whether she was finally brought to justice or what happened. In short, there was no news. Hearing this, Song Yi''s breathing slowed down a little: "is that true? Are you sure it''s not another scam? " All these years, she has been looking for the boy as a child, but there has never been any exact information. Those people are all here to cheat money. So the frequency of being cheated is more, when Song Yi learns this kind of thing again, his mood will be more calm, but he will always hold such a trace of expectation. "Anyway, after all these years, let''s ask one by one. What if it''s possible to find it?" Song Yi pursed her lips and thought a little: "I''ll go back in an hour or two." ¡­¡­ Finish saying, hang up the phone, Song Yi deeply breathed a breath, looking at the police station, down his inner fear. Bite off the lip and get ready to go in. "Sister in law?" At this time, a gentle male voice came from behind. Song Yi is about to step into the pace of this stop. Looking back, I saw Wen mu. Wen Mu was wearing a black coat and carrying a bag of things in his hand. He was looking at her and smiling warmly. In this cool night, it seems that everything can be soaked. Song Yi smiles: "it''s a coincidence." "What are you doing here?" Wen Mu smiles and shakes his hand: "my mother said, let me carry this soup and come to see my brother. Let him pay attention to his health. After all, the weather is getting cold." Song Yi looks at the things in his hand suspiciously and thinks that at the last banquet, the relationship between their family is not very good. Tang Si seemed to disdain any relationship with the Wen family. The Wen family didn''t want to recognize Tang Si. Although on the surface respectful, and harmonious, but the look inside the dislike is unable to cover up. The way she looked at that thing was deep. This Wen family Suddenly want to please Tang Si? What kind of medicine is sold in this gourd? "Well," Song Yi nodded thoughtfully, "OK." Her attitude towards Wen Mu is good, not cold. After all, when he escaped from the previous shopping mall, this man blocked the gun for himself. "May I ask you something?" Song Yi suddenly spoke. Wen Mu picked an eyebrow: "of course, I will tell you what I know." His attitude has always been very gentle, as if you like this person to make any request, he will not refuse the same."Don''t you have a good relationship with me, Tang Si? Or has it ever been in conflict with you? " Wen Mu heard this question and laughed: "what did my brother tell you?" Song Yi smile, hands ring chest, slightly shook his head: "that is not, he is too busy to chat with me about these things." That old rascal, as long as he has time, thinks about how to tease her in a different way. Song Yi said, very mellow: "after all, as his girlfriend, I have to know something about his family. If he doesn''t tell me, then I can only ask you." She smiles and looks at him up and down: "after all, I think you should also be quite free?" "It''s Tang si I don''t know if you are really in conflict, or is his attitude towards others? " "Indifferent, even to one''s own parents?" Song Yi''s words were exploratory and interrogative, but every sentence seemed to be a crusade against him. Because this woman''s eyes are too sharp, hidden in the depths of her soft eyes. It seems that as long as he says that they are not good to Tang Si, she will certainly settle accounts with them. Such a woman Asking questions quietly is really a tough role. Wen Mu gave a light smile and answered, "no, he wasn''t born by his mother." His reply was quite sincere: "his mother died. He took his mother''s surname. My mother married my father later and gave birth to me." Song Yi pursed his lips. No wonder Tang Si was not surnamed Wen. "Sister in law. My brother has prejudices about the family. Maybe it''s because my parents prefer me. After all, I was young when I was a child, and I loved to do things. I always gave my brother the back of the pot when I did some things... " "Maybe these things are tolerable for him. The most important thing is that his parents punish him indiscriminately This is our family''s way of dealing with it. If there is a problem, it''s my fault. When I was young, I was not sensible, which may have led to the shadow of this aspect in my brother''s heart all the time. " Song Yi listened to his words with half faith. Song Yi: "such as what kind of things?" "Well..." Wen Mu fell into memory, thought carefully, and then said: "when I was a child, I was rebellious. For example, I accidentally pushed the little girl down from the third floor, but the girl didn''t come back." "I''m young and scared, so I said my brother pushed it..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Hearing this, Song Yi frowned at him. Is this what people can do? However, Song Yi did not speak, did not interrupt him, just standing quietly. Wen Mu''s heart sank when he saw her eyes. He felt that this woman was too stable and her psychological quality was very good. But it''s also good, his brother''s side, should stand such a woman. She is worthy of Tang Si. Wen Mu slightly breathed a breath and continued: "but later I thought that I should bear the responsibility for doing things. So when my parents scolded and punished my brother, I ran to say that I did it, and I could tell them some details, and I told them these details." "But they don''t believe it." "They also pointed to my brother''s nose and said," little beast, did you teach your brother to say that? When a young girl doesn''t know how to push others downstairs, she still wants your brother to carry the pot for you, doesn''t she? " Wen Mu: "so they beat my brother even harder." Wen Mu lowered his eyes, recalled the past, and felt very guilty: "I began to feel that this thing is developing in a bad direction, and I can''t see it any more." "Because my brother is already covered with blood, but my father and mother don''t stop, and my brother doesn''t say a word. I think my brother will be killed by them if it goes on like this." "I cried and knelt down in front of my parents, begging them not to punish my brother any more." "I said that I did all these things, but my parents didn''t believe it. Who told me that I was a good and clever child at that time. My brother was a rebellious and trouble making child, and he was not rebellious. He just loved sports." "I like climbing over the wall. I''ve been fighting against injustice since I was a child, but my parents always think that he is fighting." "So I went to the third floor of my house to make them believe, and I jumped down from the third floor..." "Then my parents were so stupid that they called an ambulance to help me." "That''s how my brother got away with it." "When the ambulance came, it just took me away..." Wen Mu''s hands were tight with the food: "I thought I thought they''d take my brother, too, because he''s covered in blood. " "But not." "I really don''t know that this incident will make my parents have some opinions on him. Up to now, my parents still think that my brother threatened me to say these things." He raised his head with a sarcastic smile: "maybe it''s because my brother was skinny when he was a child, and I was more obedient. They don''t think I can do anything like that. Now many parents are like this. " At this point, his eyes were moist. He bit off his lip and continued: "my brother, he He may have some dark personality since childhood. I''m more vengeful. Over the years, no matter how I make up for it, he always treats me coldly. In fact, I always treat him as my brother. " "In his eyes, maybe he thought I was intentional, or maybe he had already let go, but he just refused to forgive me." "I can''t abandon my parents and break up with them for my brother''s sake, because my parents are worthy of me." "I always want to get along with him. People who know me know that I like racing, but I think we have to have a good relationship with my brother. All this comes from our psychological and emotional problems." "So I chose to study psychology, but I was too naive My brother doesn''t believe me at all. He doesn''t believe that I really want to make friends with him. When I was a child, I just said that because I was too scared. " "For a man like him, it seems that as long as someone deceives him once, it is difficult to get any more trust from him Over the years, I''ve been working hard for our relationship, and I don''t want to make it difficult for my parents "My brother never looks for a girlfriend. Until I saw you, I felt that there was some hope in my relationship with my brother. " "When I was in the mall, I would block the gun for you. I thought my brother would change his opinion about me, but he didn''t Wen Mu took a deep breath, as if he could not hide the mist of tears in his eyes. He looked up at the sky and said, "I''m not telling you this to make you feel sorry for me. I just feel that a person has made a mistake, which may not be made up in his life." Wen Mu took back his eyes and looked at Song Yi seriously: "sister-in-law, if you can, I hope you can help me persuade my brother. I really want to get along with him. He is my brother and a person I admire, because I''m really proud that he is a people''s policeman and a good criminal policeman." "I''m done." Song Yi from the beginning to the end is quietly listening, seriously looking at the changes in his face. I didn''t miss every bit, and I didn''t miss any expression. Wen Mu''s tone was remorseful from beginning to end, even some of them regretted their parents.Song Yi listens to these words, feel in the heart hair tight, stuffy. I don''t know what to say. She didn''t know Tang Si had such a childhood. Now she had only one idea in her mind. She would be more kind to Tang Si in the future. Wen Mu looked at her like this: "my brother is very strong now. He doesn''t seem to take the things he did when he was a child seriously. You can see that he''s hanging around all day, so you don''t have to worry too much." Then he said, "you came to see my brother, too? Come in with me? " Song Yi stood in the same place, as if thinking about something. Wen Mu called several times but didn''t come back. Then he pushed her shoulder slightly: "sister-in-law?" Song Yi came back to himself at this time: "hmm? What''s the matter? " "You came to see my brother, too? Do you want to come in with me? " "No, I''m just passing by. He just came out of the house and went in. Go in." Song Yi: "I answered a phone call. There''s something wrong with the company. Song Yi, I''ll be busy first. Thank you for telling me these things." Wen Mu: "don''t say thank you to me." "Really." Wen Mu''s eyes looked at Song Yi: "I think you two will last a long time. Once my brother falls in love with him, he must have been determined all his life. You must be my sister-in-law all my life." "To tell you this, it''s as if I''m trying to woo you and help me ease the relationship between me and my brother." Song Yi heard here, gently smile: "go." ¡­¡­ On the other side. Zhou Liang went to the place of blind date and saw a young girl sitting. This is his blind date today. Stepping in, Zhou Liang bumped into a little girl head-on: "excuse me, are you ok?" The little girl, with a lollipop in her hand, shook her head: "it''s OK. I''m going to hide and seek." "All right." Zhou Liang touched her small head: "go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 The little girl ran away, and Zhou Liang heard a faint fragrance on her. Not knowing what it was, he looked back and thought it might be something like the baby cream that adults put on children. ... Zhou Liang sat down and introduced himself to the woman he was dating. Women are beautiful, but Zhou Liang is drinking the water in the glass. This woman, for him, has no attraction. Having seen Song Yi''s beautiful and natural woman with advanced feeling, Zhou Liang really felt that she was ordinary. Sometimes, good-looking people linger in front of them for a long time, and their aesthetic level of seeing people has to be improved a lot, especially Tang Si. Facing such a delicate face every day, Zhou liang thought that he was pretty good. Just because of Tang Si, he felt that he had never been handsome. "Do you have a high risk factor in this profession?" The woman looked at him hesitantly and asked. "Yes." Zhou Liang said: "if you don''t know, you will die. If you mind, it doesn''t matter. Let''s take it as the failure of our blind date today." The woman''s hand with the cup pauses slightly: "I''m sorry, I''m actually..." "needless to say." Zhou Liang gently smile: "I know you all have concerns, I have blind date many times, girls really think my career is not good." "We don''t have much time to fall in love with you. Maybe we deserve to die alone." Zhou Liang''s tone is full of that kind of solemn and stirring mood. The woman pulled the corner of her lip and laughed awkwardly. Zhou Liang looked at her, lowered his head and sipped the water in the cup, slightly picked the tip of his brow, and laughed without saying anything. What''s wrong with them? Because of professional reasons, I don''t give you any chance to connect. Although he does not want to contact now, this is forced to come. He sighed at the bottom of his heart. What kind of love do you have? The fitness equipment and case files of the team have nothing to do with him? "That..." Zhou Liang put down the cup in his hand: "I''ll take you back?" "No, I''ll take a taxi myself. I''ll pay for it." The woman said, when she picked up the bag, she was ready to pay for it. Zhou Liang: "no, I have already bought it." The woman looked at Zhou Liang with a puzzled expression on her face. Zhou Liang leans against the chair and smiles: "at the beginning, I knew that you would not like my career. I expected that you would not eat anything, so I paid in advance." This is embarrassing for women. "I''m sorry, because it''s your mother who says you have a serious career and stable salary, but I don''t know what you do in this field, otherwise I won''t agree to come here, let you go for nothing, and remember to let your mother make it clear next time." "I respect your profession and thank you for your contribution to the people, but it''s not suitable for living." With these words, the woman bowed slightly and left. When Zhou Liang saw the woman leave, he sighed slightly, cocked up his legs and raised his lips sarcastically: "it''s not suitable to live. Does that mean it''s not suitable to live?" He sat there for a few minutes, and the phone rang. It''s his mother. "Didn''t I tell you to keep it from me?" Zhou''s mother said angrily, "you''re so frustrated. I think when you can find your daughter-in-law." Zhou Liang laughs: "Mom, I won''t lie. As a policeman, I can''t cheat." "Oh." Zhou''s mother sneered: "don''t follow me like this. When you interrogate the prisoners, do you still tell fewer lies? I asked you to go on a blind date. Are you short of excuses for refusing me? " Zhou''s mother said one after another. Zhou Liang frowned and helplessly took out his ears, listening to his mother''s nagging. After nagging, I guess I can hang up. At this time, there was a crowd outside, followed by the sound of an ambulance. Zhou Liang looked outside: "Mom, I don''t want to tell you. I have something else to do here." After hanging up, Zhou Liang walked out of the restaurant and happened to see the ambulance just leaving. He casually pulled a spectator to ask: "what happened just now? What''s the matter with the ambulance? " "A little girl, passed out. May be to eat something, food poisoning, now sent to the hospital to check "I think it''s mostly food from this restaurant or allergies." "This restaurant is supposed to be investigated." Zhou Liang nodded thoughtfully. As he left, he saw that a policeman had come. It is estimated that the little girl''s family called the police and the police came here to investigate the specific situation. It''s pretty quick to go to the police. It should be the comrades of the Branch Bureau.Zhou Liang was not a spectator and left by car. If it''s just food poisoning and business violations, it won''t go to the market. No one died, no Du involved, not a criminal case. ... Criminal Investigation Detachment. Wen Mu went in and saw Tang Si sitting in the duty room. The man has a mug in hand. It''s black. It looks very advanced. And he was leaning up against a chair, with a cell phone in his hand, looking down. Wen Mu pursed his lips and walked in slowly: "brother." Tang Si heard the voice, collected the mobile phone, raised his eyes, looked at Wen mu, and his lips slowly raised: "how?" "Come and get you something to eat. Mom said you might be hungry." His tone was mild, and the things he was carrying were put on the table. "I know you can''t see me. I''m just giving you food. I''m leaving now." Tang Si lips still hang light smile, didn''t answer Wen Mu''s words. Wen Mu is naturally wise and wants to leave. He knows Tang si very well. He has always been a cold-blooded person. People he doesn''t want to communicate with will never be able to communicate with him. He wants to get into the circle, there is no he can not get into. The most flexible man Wen Mu has ever seen is Tang Si. As soon as he got to the door, Wen Mu''s steps suddenly stopped: "by the way, I just saw my sister-in-law at the door and said hello to her. I said I would come in and sit down. She said she was busy and left." He felt that it was necessary to talk to Tang Si about this matter. When Tang Si listened, he was stunned for a second, and then he laughed: "I know, she told me on wechat." "Is it?" Wen Mu Wen light smile: "that is my mouth." Wen Mu leaves. Looking at the food on the table, Tang Si sneered at what Wen Mu had just said. When he didn''t have any ability, he didn''t see that the woman was good to him. Now he has hands and feet and can support himself. Does he need the icing on the cake? Tang Si shakes his head with a sneer on his lips, turns his mobile phone around in his hand, puts it into his pocket, smokes a cigarette, and squints at Wen Mu Gang''s words. Song Yi... Really here? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Tang Si took a deep breath of his cigarette. Then he light the ash in the ashtray on the table with a cigarette. Frowned slightly, if she had come, why not tell him? Or did she suspect that she was not on duty, so she followed him to the Criminal Investigation Detachment to see if he was really on duty? But what can she doubt? He didn''t do anything wrong to Song Yi, did he? "Hiss..." Tang Si slightly rubbed the temple. Maybe she didn''t come in because she was afraid of the police station, but she didn''t even call him. After thinking about it, Tang Si opened the monitoring playback of the duty room. I really saw Song Yi on the monitor. Then he went into the corner of monitoring, and then Wen Mu came into the corner of monitoring. They should be chatting. Song Yi walked back and drove away for a long time, and Wen Mu came in at this time. He felt out the cell phone he had just put in his pocket. After thinking about it, I called Song Yi. Over there, it was quickly connected: "hello? Tang Si. " "Well." There was a cigarette in the corner of his mouth, and his voice was a little vague: "where is it?" Song Yi just arrived at night entertainment and was walking in the hall: "what''s the matter?" Tang Si said with a smile, "it''s OK. If I order you a take out and have dinner, haven''t I finished my meal yet?" "I''m not at home. Don''t order." There was a sound of the elevator door opening. Tang Si: "are you out?" "Well, I went to the company to deal with something. I wanted to see you, but I didn''t dare to go in. I was afraid to disturb you, so I left." Song Yi stepped into the elevator with a high heel and said, "I just met your brother at the door. I talked with him for a while." Hearing Song Yi''s words, the smoke in Tang Si''s hand tightened slightly. She didn''t lie, and she gave a full answer. Tang Si''s words have the element of testing the stereotype. I want to see if Song Yi will cheat himself. This is what he hid in his bones. He was afraid in the dark. Some things came from instinct to test. Tang Si twisted his eyebrows, and a sense of dryness rose from the bottom of his heart. I don''t think I need to ask her like this. And Song Yi specially points out that he meets Wen mu, which proves that Song Yi recognizes that he wants to set her up. Seeing that Tang Si stopped talking, Song Yi tentatively asked: "he said it was food for you. How about your relationship with your family?" Anyway, according to her observation, it''s very bad. But what Wen Mu said about his childhood history and experience is not true. Song Yi didn''t take it to heart. This is not only the instinct of the criminal police, but also the instinct of Tang Si. "Not bad." Tang Si said faintly: "that''s it, because of work, I have no time to get along with them." The tone sounds weak. The tone is weak, partly because I feel that I am not a thing. Part of the reason is that he really doesn''t want Song Yi to know what life he lived before. He didn''t want to see people pitying his eyes. Especially Song Yi. Song Yi listen to Tang Si this tone, picked pick eyebrow: "what do you say?" Tang Si is still a voice not big, and answered again. "Ding --" when the elevator arrived at the president''s office, Song Yi walked all the way to the office chair and sat down. When he heard Tang Si''s reply, he laughed: "I said brother, what''s the matter? This tone sounds like a sudden kidney deficiency? " "Why can''t you get by?" Tang Si''s tone is light. That''s what she said for the first time. Song Yi leaned back on the chair with a smile: "you are a man. Your voice is as small as a mosquito. It''s hard for people not to doubt that." As soon as she raised her eyes, she suddenly saw something on her bookshelf. "Well? Tang Si, will you go home to sleep in the evening for a while? " Tang Si listened to her words, but she didn''t take what she had just done to her heart. He put the cigarette into the ashtray: "otherwise?" "Don''t you sleep?" Gag, open your mouth. "No Song Yi didn''t follow Tang Si''s words. Just holding a mobile phone, he walked slowly to the bookshelf and looked at the things on the bookshelf: "if you come back, how about I give you a gift? I think you should like it. " Tang Si hears here, came interest, labial horn raised faint smile: "what?" "If you come back, I''ll see you off. If you don''t come back, there won''t be a shop if you miss this village, officer Tang." "Back." Tang Si said. "Then I''ll see you at home ~" Song Yi said, "when you go home, help me to get the express, take a piece of code and I''ll send it to you. It''s ha ha dog food. I can''t carry it.""Good." After hanging up. Song Yi exhaled and put the things on the bookshelf into his bag. She''s in a good mood now. If she is distressed after listening to Wen Mu''s story about Tang Si when she was a child, the conversation with Tang Si just now is absolutely cured. Because Tang Si is very powerful now. He is not the boy who was bullied by his family when he was a child. He is a man who can keep the lights of every family forever. This kind of tangsi gives her a real and down-to-earth feeling. What has passed is gone. She doesn''t have to verify whether what Wen Mu said is true or false. Whether it''s true or not, Tang Si''s life in Wen''s home must be uncomfortable and uncomfortable. So there is no need to mention Tang Si''s bad past. to live with him in the future is the real life. "Button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button. "General manager song, psychology is in the reception room." "Good." ... in the reception room. The psychologist is a man, about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. Wearing casual clothes, wearing glasses, the whole person looks very fashionable and avant-garde, but also very aesthetic. It''s nice to wear. It''s also very handsome. But Song Yi didn''t feel handsome. She has seen thousands of good-looking men, but Tang Si is the best. "Hello." Song Yi smiles politely and reaches out his hand to him: "my name is Song Yi." "Hello." The psychologist also stood up and gently touched Song Yi''s hand. It was a handshake. He was very polite: "my name is Bo Shiyan. I heard that you have a patient who needs me to see?" Song Yi smiles: "please sit down first." Two people sit down. Song Yi looks at Bo Shiyan with sharp eyes and doesn''t answer his question. Instead, he laughs and says, "Mr. Bo, you look very young." When Bo Shiyan heard Song Yi''s words, he understood: "yes, I''m 25 years old, but I''m not young, right?" "Does Mr. Song think that I am young, inexperienced and incompetent?" Song Yi does have such a meaning, but he won''t say it. She smiles delicately: "look what you say, it seems that I discriminate against age. I run an entertainment company, and I don''t have so many prejudices." "I think Mr. Bo is young and promising." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 Bo Shiyan smiles but does not speak. Song Yi doesn''t have time to chat with him. Her faint smile, cut into the main topic: "I heard you have a set of treatment of depression." Bo Shiyan looked up and down at Song Yi: "do you mean you have depression?" "No Thin Shiyan lightly picked eyebrows, did not speak, but also looked at Song Yi smile without language. Song Yi said: "I have a friend, I think he may have depression, I found that he took medicine, thought it was antidepressant, but I went to the hospital to ask, the doctor said it was only for headache, I think my friend is hiding from me." "I feel that if you have depression, you should go to receive treatment in time instead of procrastinating all the time." Bo Shiyan took a cup in his hand, sipped his tea slowly, and then pushed his eyes: "I have a friend, which has always been his pronoun. Mr. Song, depression is not a disgrace. It can be cured with treatment." "And being in your industry, the risk of getting sick will become greater." Bo Shiyan did not believe that he had a friend. But when he saw Song Yi''s every move, he didn''t really mean to talk about herself, but he didn''t rule out that some patients were very good at camouflage themselves. When Song Yi heard this, she sat opposite Bo Shiyan, not angry or annoyed. Instead, she was very generous with a smile: "I say my friend is my friend, not myself." Women''s eyes are bright and magnanimous: "if it''s really me, I will definitely say myself, direct treatment with the doctor is of course the best solution, I don''t have to lie." When thin, the bottom of my eyes is shining. Although the woman was dressed simply and didn''t dress up deliberately, she was really exquisite and beautiful, with delicate eyebrows and elegant style. It gives people a very sharp and cunning feeling. But it''s not that kind of disgusting sharp cunning. There is always a clear and charming pride in it, which makes people feel different. Bo Shiyan put down his cup: "can I meet your friend?" "No Song Yi refused almost without thinking about it. Tang Si is not sure if he has depression. Even if he does, he can''t take the doctor to see Tang si so hastily. Song Yi said: "my friend has a good face. First, tell me how to accurately judge whether he has depression. If he does, how to treat him if he is not willing to see a doctor?" Bo Shiyan was silent for a second or two, and then said: "even ordinary meeting is not good? For example, having a light meal, I won''t say I''m a psychologist. " "No Song Yi said firmly: "if we can meet, I will arrange it naturally." Are you kidding? A man suddenly appeared beside her. Would you like to introduce her to have a lunch with her boyfriend? She doesn''t think she''s going to live too long to die like this. Tang Si is a criminal investigator again. He is very keen and will certainly arouse his suspicion. Bo Shiyan looked at Song Yi with a smile and nodded his head slightly: "OK, I''ll give you a set of plans. You can have a try at that time, test those points, record them and send them to me." "How do you charge?" Song Yi asked. "I can give you a 10% discount." Bo Shiyan light answer: "because you let me refreshing, song is very beautiful." Song Yi smiles politely and stands up, with delicate eyebrows slightly picked, soft and gorgeous: "Mr. Bo, if you really think I''m beautiful. Then give me a free bill, otherwise what you say is a lie, I don''t believe it. " Bo Shiyan directly followed the answer: "then I''ll give you a free bill?" Song Yi straightened out his sleeve, then slowly raised his eyes, eyes with alienated smile, lips also slightly hook a smile: "that is you want to bubble me, our cooperation is not pure. There is no need for impure cooperation. " "In business, I like to mark the price clearly, but I don''t like to come to these empty headed things." Song Yi gently patted him on the shoulder and raised his lips: "sister is not bad for money, but if you pit me..." "we''ll see." With that, Song Yi said, "send me the plan." Then Bo Shiyan and Song Yi explained the matter. Then Li Wen sent Bo Shiyan away. When Bo Shiyan left, he looked up at the sign of night entertainment, and his lips were slightly hooked. This woman, really... Has a lot of personality. ... Criminal Investigation Detachment. Zhou Liang went back after his blind date for fear that Tang Si would be reprimanded if he was on duty for a long time. In a hurry into the duty room, with a cold wind. He jumped twice, blew air into his hands, rubbed his hands again, and his voice was shaking: "it''s really coming to autumn. I''m so cold all the way here."Tang Si eyes lazy a lift, voice with a faint smile: "if the physical quality is not good, tomorrow start training?" This sentence scared Zhou Liang to stand up straight: "I''m not cold anymore!" Tang Si stood up and said with a smile, "look at your promise." "Boss, you don''t know the pain of sports. I like to lie at home when I change shifts on New Year''s day. It''s not too comfortable." "I can satisfy your wish." "What?" Zhou Liang''s eyes are shining. "Fire you and have a good time at home." Zhou Liang: "um... " Zhou Liang saw the heat preservation bucket on the table: "is there anything else to eat?" "May I have it?" "Eat it." Tang Si was very generous. This shocked Zhou Liang: "really?" "Well." Seeing that Tang Si really didn''t mean to joke, Zhou Liangmei opened it and began to eat. "Boss, you can go back first. I''ll give you the thermos bucket when I finish washing." "No more." Tang Si put his hands in his pocket and went to the door. He leaned back against the door and looked at Zhou Liang with a smile: "after eating, take it and throw it away. Originally, I wanted to take it back for ha ha." "Cough..." Zhou Liang choked and looked at Tang Si in shock. "This, this, this, this is dog''s meal?" "Clean." Tang Si turned around and waved as he walked: "don''t worry about it. I won''t tell ha ha that you robbed it." Zhou Liang, "... the food in his hand suddenly stopped smelling... as soon as Tang Si stepped out of the Criminal Investigation Detachment, Song Yi called. He put one hand in his pocket and answered the phone in one hand: "Hello, baby." "Finished?" Low voice, very magnetic, a intimate baby hit in Song Yi''s heart. "Well, I''ve come to see you." Her voice softened a little. Li Wen in the back: "ah, a changeable woman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 Tang Si stood at the side of the road and didn''t wait long to see Song Yi''s car coming. Song Yi parked the car at a good turning point. Open the door and get out of the car. From a distance, I saw that Tang Si came to his side. In the night, everything was gray, and there was some cold wind. The man''s tall body slowly walked towards her, the light of the street lamp hit the man, vaguely saw some of his face. There is no expression, walking towards her, with a calm feeling of going through thousands of sails, and between the eyebrows and eyes there is a young Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild Wild. How can this man combine all this together so wonderfully! Song Yi''s heart is beating wildly again. I hope I don''t have a heart attack for the rest of my life. As Tang Si approached, his calm face began to smile: "what did you do in the company?" Song Yi leaned on him at the moment when he came near. He was lazy: "there is a client. If you want to see me, I have to go." "Isn''t it beautiful to look at me?" Song Yi sighed: "in fact, I also have a father of Party A. Party A is a father." Tang Si picked her lips and touched her head: "if you have any difficulty, tell me, the elder brother of the police will help you solve it, eh?" ¡°ok£¡¡± Song Yi stood up straight, stepped back, and stood in a military posture: "report to officer Tang, I''m in trouble now." Looking at her like this, Tang Si laughs: "OK, what''s the problem with Song Yi?" Then he reached out to touch her head. She is really too pleasing, is his living treasure, see her, the mood will be much better. Song Yi tilted his head and raised his eyebrows with a bad smile: "ah, instructor Tang, you are against the rules for the students. Be careful to be punished." "You''re addicted to acting, aren''t you?" Tang Si just wants to stretch out his hand to pinch her small face, the intonation rises slightly: "how did you tease your instructor before, eh?" "Just..." Song Yi came close to him with a smile, gently held his big hand, and then raised it, with a bright smile: "this way!" standing on tiptoe, the lip lightly brushed her chin, and then retreated: "and this ~" just at the moment of retreating, Song Yi was pulled into his arms by Tang Si. "If you don''t behave to instructors, you will be punished." The man clasped her waist tightly. Song Yi moved deliberately. The softness of his body rubbed against his chest: "how to punish? For example, do you want me to frog jump again? " Tang Si''s body froze: "learning is bad." "You are very bad. I learned from you." Tang Si lowers his head and wants to kiss her, but Song Yi moves away and doesn''t let him kiss her: "drillmaster Tang, Song Yi''s difficulty is that he doesn''t want to back into the warehouse." "Why don''t you park your car and carry me to the night market for a roadside stall?" Song Yi pulls Tang Si''s hand to shake to shake to go, coquetry of say. Tang Si chuckled: "do you love to be coquettish with your brother?" "OK, I''ll stop now." Tang Si: "if you can''t learn how to back into the garage, I''ll buy you three connected parking spaces and stop at home?" "No." Although Song Yi is happy in his heart, he still wants to refuse. Even if he is rich, he can''t be so arrogant. "I have to study hard." Actually, she can. She''s very good at driving. She just wants to be coquettish with Tang Si. Looking at the way he works for himself, he has a great sense of achievement and happiness. Maybe this is sweet love. "Yes, I''ll teach you." The words of Tang Dynasty echoed those of Song Dynasty. Song Yi said: "I hope that when I back into the warehouse, there will be instructor Tang attached to me, and I will back into the warehouse with the wind and water." "No way." Song Yi "It''s dangerous for me to attach myself when driving." Tang Si''s index finger pointed to her head and said softly: "little friend." Song Yi with Tang Si index finger point her forehead strength gently back two steps, the expression on the face is also a little confused. Our Miss Song ran away from home two or three seconds later and was captured by the song goblin. She knew instantly: "I''m not talking about cars!" "Is it?" "Tang Si laughs:" that is me not serious Song Yi patted her red face with both hands, trying to slowly see those messy, nutritious and unhealthy pictures in her mind. At this time, Tang Si said, in an instant, he packed those pictures back for her: "you can try it next time." "..." ... after parking. Tang Si really carried her along the roadside. Song Yi put his arm around his neck: "Tang Si, am I serious?" Tang Si lips hook light smile: "what do you need to answer?""Need me to answer again, because what I carry is my whole world?" Song Yi: "no, you are so embarrassed to have a hole in the earth." "Well." As he walked, Tang Si said, "in this case, I can give you an electric drill to make holes in the ground." Song Yi laughed and was very happy. A humorous man can always make a woman laugh. "Is it that funny?" "That''s funny." Song Yi can''t close his mouth with a smile. Tang Si walked slowly, and his lips were gently pulled up. Even his voice was not light or heavy: "but what I carry on my back is really my whole world..." Song Yi heard it vaguely, and the smile on his face was even bigger. But did not respond to Tang Si, just kiss his back neck. "Honey." Tang Si: "let''s discuss something." "Well?" Song Yi''s legs are swinging in the air, and he responds to Tang Si with his nose, lazy and delicate. Tang Si gently sighed: "after the street, don''t seduce me, OK?" Song Yi laughs: "is that seduction? Now I think it''s a sin for me to stand in front of you? " "How do I feel that you can do it anytime, anywhere?" "Is it too... Excited?" Tang Si''s answer was candid: "after all, I''ve been thirsty for 28 years." "It''s only for you. If it''s someone else, it won''t work." "Then you didn''t suspect that you were not normal? Really don''t want to be a woman? " Song Yi some don''t believe, gather in his ear gently ask: "that when you make yourself, who is in the mind?" Tang Si didn''t answer for a long time. "Come on, have you ever had a crush on another woman before?" "No Tang Si''s voice was low and magnetic: "when it comes to that time, how can I care who I think about most of the time... " what? " "Quick fight, quick decision." "I don''t usually think about that." Tang Si''s tone is very stable, all in a parallel line: "there are many cases, many things, before in the special forces, training is also much, I have no private time, have time is to sleep." He gave a full answer. Song Yi is very satisfied with this answer. He had a smile on his face. Listen to her laugh, Tang Si evil interest of hook the corner of the lip: "children, you?" Song Yi trembles all over in an instant, and is shocked by the crisp voice. His hands grasp his shoulder. Then his lazy voice went on: "don''t you think about it when you''re not single with me? Can... Do those things? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Song Yi is confused by this problem. She never thought that Tang Si would ask her! "Why don''t you talk?" Tang Si can feel that Song Yi''s hand is holding his shoulder tightly. It''s obviously a sign of shyness and nervousness. "Don''t be shy, your boyfriend is also very curious," he said with a bad smile that Song Yi couldn''t see "Tell me about it? Well "You can''t refuse my answer if I answer you, can you?" Tang Si''s voice is lazy, carrying Song Yi on his back, walking and saying: "if you don''t answer, isn''t it a little unfair?" Song Yi: "say it or not?" Tang Si: "I will deal with you if I don''t go back." Song Yi groaned and took a revenge bite on his neck. Then his whole head was buried in Tang Si''s neck, and his voice was stuffy: "I don''t have it." She continued: "I''m a clean person, and I''m only 22 years old. Before, I thought those things were a little disgusting and some of them were not very acceptable." "So I didn''t get there." Her hand this time grasps Tang Si''s collar, tight and tight: "but... After meeting you, it''s not the same." "What''s the difference?" Tang Si asked slowly. The tone sounds very calm. But if you listen carefully, you can hear the forbearance in the man''s voice. But now Song Yi can''t spare time to listen to this. He is shy. Her tone was still very low, but it was enough for Tang Si to hear her. She said, "the first time I see you." "I think you are too good-looking, too handsome, I want to dig you back to my company as a cash cow, your face, will become the top entertainment industry, and now as a soldier, also as a criminal police, is very popular with the girls of this kind of person set up." "But you despise me, and you still hate me. I don''t want to be reconciled, I just want to seduce you with my charm. " "Until I came into contact with you later, I gradually felt that you were very smart, very sharp, every move was charming, every word was very provocative." "I especially like to listen to the tone of your speech. It''s really not urgent and slow. I think the stream is slow. It''s very nice." Song Yi: "and then... " I don''t want you to be my cash cow... Gradually I have some ideas about you, and I won''t resent chatting with you. After my trial, I think you are very good. How I treat you, you will treat me. " "But you never cross the line, no matter how far I get, you never cross the line." Such a man, really too exciting, handsome, sanguanzheng, have the ability. Even the life and death of the fire. "Then, I found that I should like you, so I must catch you, so... I want it for the first time." "Because of you. Because I like you. " Tang Si stopped suddenly, under a dark tree without light. Song Yi: "why, what''s the matter?" She was put down as soon as she was asked. Then there was a force that put her on the tree. Hard kiss, she was forced to bear, to kiss back. There are also some people coming and going on the street, but they are behind the trees at night. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see them. Until the end, both were panting. Song Yi looks at Tang Si intermittently and laughs: "you see, I said it, the old rascal has killed you." Tang Si supported the tree in one hand, raised her chin in the other hand, and pecked on her ruddy lip: "it''s your old rascal." "Silly girl." Tang Si gently rubbed her chin: "have you ever thought about the way you chase me when you meet a hypocrite? Then you''ll fall "It''s my first time chasing people. I have no experience." Song Yi: "who told you to be cold and light, and ignore me? I''m such a beautiful girl. Standing in front of you, you treat me as the air. Which man can''t remember those thoughts when he sees me?" The first time to chase people, no experience, so her method, with raw. When she chased Tang Si, she was both charming and wild. In fact, she had no bottom in her heart. Tang Si knew this in his heart, and began to admire Song Yi''s courage and success. No matter how wild she looks, it''s all her novels and theories. Practice and theory are different after all. "No Tang Si suddenly opened his mouth. Song Yi brow tip slightly picked for a while, looking at Tang Si to smile: "what is not?" "It''s not cold." Tang Si: "it''s just better to pretend." "The first time I see you, I want to see you, but in my mind, I think it''s just because of my physiology, not anything else.""Oh ~" Song Yi looked at Tang Si meaningfully: "no wonder you left me in the Bureau for the night. Do you want to see me more on purpose?" "Wonton is also specially ordered for me, and then pretended to order a portion for everyone and gave me something to eat by the way. In fact, those are all to protect your heart that you want to lean on me." "Because until then, you won''t do what people do. All of a sudden, I started to be a person that day. " Song Yi fox eyes flashing cunning light: "officer Tang, Sao ah." "Sultry." Tang Si slightly sighed: "can also explain so." After all, he didn''t understand his mind. He has also been extrapolating Song Yi with reason, she is too brilliant, and he is not a person of a century. At that time, he felt that he could not give her what she wanted. But she always step by step close, rain or shine, tirelessly into his cold heart, for his heart brought a piece of light. Finally, surrender to her. I''m afraid that when a good girl like her is with other men, other men will fail her and take care of her. He will be relieved if he comes in person. But when Song Yi gets tired of it, he won''t let it go. She can do whatever she wants. "What do you say you want to give me? Where is it? " Tang Sihu asked. "If you don''t become a criminal policeman, what will you do?" Song Yi asked. "When the star" man deep eyebrows, smile: "and then try to... Hidden rules." "I have eyes." Song Yi is smiling. "So can I have it?" Song Yi: "if you catch up with me, I''ll give it to you." With these words, she ran forward. Tang Si smiles and goes after her. Song Yi walked around and ran into the alley. Tang Si also chased in: "run slowly, be careful if you fall." If he wants to catch Song Yi, it''s very easy. He just slows down and accompanies Song Yi to run and play. Looking at the smile on her face, his heart is also happy. As soon as Tang Si had said this, Song Yi suddenly kicked something under her foot, almost knocked her down and looked down www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 A man, lying at her feet in the dark alley. Song Yi retreated several steps in an instant, and a chill rose from the bottom of his feet. The sticky feeling of the sole of the foot makes Song Yi look at Tang Si in horror. The night wind is so cold, the smell of blood is strong. There was something wrong with Tang Si. "Don''t be afraid." The man''s voice is steady, and he pulls people behind him with one hand. Tang Si squatted down and took out his cell phone. The flashlight illuminated the man lying on the ground. It''s a middle-aged man about 30 years old. His head was full of blood. Tang Si frowned and looked at the wall beside him. There was a nail on the wall. And the man''s forehead, there are several obvious nail holes. Apparently the man hit the nail on the wall with his head. Song Yi feels chilly and numb. He doesn''t know whether it''s the scene or the night wind. Tang Si looked back at Song Yi: "darling, help me call the police." Song Yi immediately nodded: "good." Because she didn''t know how to deal with such a situation, and because she was afraid of the police station, she never knew how to deal with the police related industries. So when Tang Si finished this sentence, when she took out her mobile phone to make a call, her hands stopped and thought about it for a while before she remembered the number 110. "Xx110, City Bureau." Tang Si made a phone call. Song Yi dials the phone. "Hello, Ningcheng Municipal Bureau." Song Yi: "a man''s body was found in lane 11, North Street, downtown." She breathed a deep breath: "I was at the scene, and the leader of the Criminal Investigation Detachment of the Municipal Bureau, Tang Si." ¡­¡­ There will be people from the city Bureau soon. Tang Si stands in the same place, looking at Song Yi. "How do you feel?" Song Yi put down his cell phone and didn''t understand what he said: "hmm?" "What''s it like to call the police?" "And All right Song Yi inhaled: "it doesn''t seem so terrible." Tang Si smiles and rubs Song Yi''s head: "although you don''t know what you''ve experienced before, you will have such a fear of the police." "But I''ll always be there." Song Yi didn''t speak because he didn''t know what to say. After being together with Tang Si, the fear of the police station really decreased. Not as strong as before, she began to feel that this profession is sacred and great. Song Yi: "don''t you wonder what I have experienced before?" Tang Si: "curious, but I care more about whether you can live well in the future." So she never asked about her past. "If you don''t want to talk, I won''t force you, but if you need to talk one day, I''ll wait for you at any time." The man''s tone is calm, slowly light, all in a parallel line. It''s such a feeling to fall in love with a mature man. There are subtle care and care everywhere. The details of Tang Si have never been less. Song Yi nodded. She lowered her head and took out a bracelet from her pocket. The bracelet was made of rope: "this is for you. It''s what I mean by a gift." "Though It''s not appropriate to give gifts in the present situation, but I think you will be busy in the future, and you may have to delay for a long time to give them to you again. " "I have to give it to you. I made it when I was 18 years old. I was just an adult that day." Tang Si: "help me put it on." Song Yi put the bracelet on his hand. The man''s eyes are quietly staring at her face. The woman''s face is as calm as water. There is no fear on her face in such a scene. The rope is woven in red. The joints of men''s hands are clear and the veins are protruding. It looks very sexy. The red rope on his hand didn''t seem to be feminine, but it became more sexy. After wearing the bracelet, he pulled the man into his arms and gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead. "I''ll send you back later." "Good." Song Yi nodded and agreed. But Song Yi didn''t say that he should pay attention to safety and be careful this time. Because the scene was a little urgent, Tang Si didn''t think about it carefully. ¡­¡­ Soon, the city Bureau field team came, to the low-key. Because there were no onlookers at the scene of the crime, there was no need to attract them. Song Yi was also sent back. At the scene, Wang Jinliang of the forensic medicine department judged: "judging from the situation at the scene, it belongs to suicide.""The fatal injury is the head." Wang Jinliang said: "use your head to hit the nail on the wall constantly. If there is any possibility of other homicide, you should transport the body back for specific examination." "Well." Tang Si nodded coldly: "Zhou Liang, go to investigate the monitoring nearby and see how this man came here." "Let''s see if there''s a missing person report." "If not, after the autopsy report confirms the cause of death, it will be reported to someone to claim the body." "It may not be suicide." Zhou Liang: "why?" Tang Si pointed to the corpse lying on the ground: "it''s top brand from head to toe. The watch in hand is 8-digit." "Such people are generally celebrities of the upper class. They have a superior life. They should have experienced the ups and downs of shopping malls. They will not commit suicide without reason." Tang Si: "wait for the autopsy report." ¡­¡­ The night is heavy and the neon lights are twinkling. The police were busy taking photos of the scene from all directions, packing the corpse bags and taking them back to the forensic Department of the Municipal Bureau. And clean up the scene. At this time, Tang Si got on the car, wearing a hand rope, suddenly felt a bit tied. He frowned slightly: "turn on the lights in the car." Zhou Liang was driving. He turned on the light and said, "what''s the matter?" Tang Si raised his hand and looked at the rope. Two or three black things were outside. "What is this?" Zhou Liang poked his head to have a look: "this should be hair." Tang Si: "hair?" Zhou Liang: "my sister-in-law gave it to you?" "What''s the moral?" "Er..." Zhou liang thought, "one of my moral is that she has given her whole life to you." "As a husband and wife, there is no doubt about love." Tang Si frowned: "what if it was made up by 18 years old?" "18 is adulthood. There is a local saying that girls weave red ropes with their hair, especially on the day of adulthood, and then give them to their lovers, just..." "Just what?" Zhou Liang licked his lips: "just..." Tang Si cold voice: "stammer again, tongue is cut for you." Zhou Liang was so scared that he trembled in his heart and said: "if you are injured or suffer from disaster, no matter what bad things are, she will fight for you." Tang Si''s heart suddenly a tight, seem to have what thing, heavy beat his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 Song Yi This woman is really From knowing her to now, her various activities will make him confused and scared. Zhou Liang looked at Tang Si, his face was expressionless, and his heart was in a panic. "Of course, I think sister-in-law must be the first one." Tang Si: "she means both." Otherwise, I don''t want to give her this bracelet at that scene. Otherwise, when she left, she didn''t say a word to let him pay attention to safety and let him be careful. So this bracelet Tang Si breathed deeply and closed his eyes slightly. I have received all the gifts, but there is no reason to return them. She''s pushing him. Maybe I heard that he once wanted his own life for anything. In this way, she told him to focus on his own safety at all times. Otherwise, she is the one who bears the disaster for him. Although there is superstition. But this kind of thing to this point, can you say do not believe it? Song Yi also felt that he never believed in Buddhism. That year, when knitting this rope, I thought it was funny. After all, young girls always have some vision for the future, even if she thinks that some chuang.shang It''s disgusting and unacceptable. There is asexual love in this world. However, a woman''s body is always honest. When she meets the person she likes, she can''t accept it at all. ¡­¡­ The car slowly drove into the market. In the car, Tang Si took a picture of the rope he was carrying. Long lost, the circle of friends did not have a dynamic man, made a dynamic. Try to live for you, even if I''m gone, I will kiss you through Yin and Yang. May the love between you and me live forever. ] the picture shows the bracelet. Men''s hands are especially sexy. There is also a picture of Song Yi, but not the whole face, just a blurred side face. Fuzzy has a vague hazy beauty, can also see a woman''s bright smile. Because of his professional relationship, he will not publish Song Yi''s photos on his social platform. Tang Si stares at the blurred picture and slightly hooks his lips. In the brain is her bright like sunshine smile. The man bowed his head and gently kissed the photo. Say yes, take life to love you, Song Yi. It was this woman who rushed to him, so that he could have the courage to peep at the light in the dark corner. Although he went through the dark and climbed the deep mud swamp, he never thought he was a person with low self-esteem before others until he met her. In front of outsiders, he will always be the bright captain Tang. A criminal police captain needs to be cold-blooded, decisive, confident and confident. Otherwise, I don''t have the ability to command people. The most important thing Tang Si should have is confidence and confidence. But in front of Song Yi, he did not. His concerns will become a lot more. ¡­¡­ Tang Si just opened the door and got off, Lu Yu came up. Tang Si''s clear voice asked: "how?" Lu Yu: "I heard that you went out of the field and there was a corpse, so I came from home immediately." Lu Yu: "you..." Tang Si interrupted: "there is a problem about the corpse. Go to tell your master that there is no problem about the corpse. I have nothing to tell you now." Lu Yu''s voice stopped. Seeing that she was still not allowed to open the way, Tang Si chuckled: "is there anything else?" Cold light, polite and alienated. "No more..." She let me go. Tang Si stepped into it. Lu Yu licked her lips and looked down at the page where her circle of friends stayed. I can''t tell what it is, sour and astringent. Her eyes are sour and astringent, tears are swirling inside. "I like you so long, don''t you know..." Lu Yu slightly sucked her nose and looked at the blurred picture with her tears in her eyes. She knew that this person was Song Yi. How can Song Yi be worthy of Tang SIFA''s circle of friends. So heavy words, so deep love. She had never seen this side of the man. Lu Yu took a deep breath and felt that her secret love for so many years was coming to an end. Biting his lower lip, the heart is really not taste. At the moment, she can only wish Tang Si and Tang Si happiness.A gentleman doesn''t win people''s love. She figured it out, and so does a woman. If she had to hold on, she would only push the man farther away. Holding on to him is the same as holding on to yourself. So This is the end of the secret love. ¡­¡­ Tang Si has just entered the office. Internship police immediately came: "team Tang, Cheng bureau came, said you came back, let you go to the office to find him." Tang Si twisted his eyebrows: "did you just come here?" The trainee police said, "as soon as I heard about the homicide, I came here immediately." "Oh..." Tang Si gave a gentle smile and took a puff of the cigarette in his hand. "I see. Get busy." "Well." After the internship police go out, Tang Si looks at the cigarette end burning in his hand, the smoke rises continuously, and his thoughts drift slowly with the smoke. Yes, smoking Promised her not to smoke Tang Si twisted his eyebrows and pressed the cigarette end into the ashtray. Turn around and walk to the director''s office. "Buckle -" Tang Si knocked on the door: "Cheng Ju." Cheng Ju saw Tang Si: "what''s the matter? Two murders in three days? " Cheng Bureau sighed: "that area is under the jurisdiction of Pan tornado. It has made him strengthen his patrol, but there are still such things." Tang Si said: "life and death in the sky." Although Cheng Ju was angry in his heart, he couldn''t spread it on Tang Si''s head. "You''ve made it clear to me." Cheng Bureau: "if there are frequent homicide cases in our area, it will be designated as the key custody area." Tang Si has been standing and looking down at Cheng Bureau: "the autopsy report from director Wang will come out tomorrow. Evidence has been collected at the scene, and no fingerprints, other people''s footprints and other suspicious traces have been found. It is preliminarily determined that he died of suicide and the cause of suicide We won''t know until tomorrow''s autopsy report. " "Is there anything else the Cheng bureau can tell you?" Cheng Ju stood up and said, "you can go back tonight. There''s nothing wrong with you for the time being. I''ll call you if there''s anything." He took out his mobile phone and pointed at the circle of friends: "I haven''t seen you send the circle of friends. It''s so numb when you send it." "It''s not easy to find a girlfriend and spend more time with her. I also hope someone can accompany you all the time. It''s not you who lead to your lonely personality all the year round. When you''re 28, you should get married." "I didn''t expect you to say that you didn''t find your daughter-in-law because I tied you up all the time." "If you have one, cherish it. Don''t think about eating fast and chanting Buddha." Tang Si chuckled: "I''m not a monk." "Yes." Cheng Ju''s face rarely showed a smile: "you boy, you have a lot of bad habits. I''ll pick you up one by one later. What don''t you do with smoking and drinking?" "No whoring." Tang Si smile: "men, there must be a way to relieve pressure." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 Cheng bureau came here today to talk about the homicide case and let him go back to have a good rest. If a case just ended. And quickly into the next case, Cheng Bureau heart is also distressed. Five years ago, Tang Si came to the Criminal Investigation Detachment of the Public Security Bureau. He was proud, but he was also calm and terrible. He was 23 at that time. Now he will cover himself more than at that time. If he doesn''t take the initiative to reveal himself, then no one can see what he is thinking. At home, Song Yi couldn''t sleep. But after brushing the circle of friends, I saw Tang SIFA''s circle of friends. She laughed, saved the picture of him wearing a bracelet, and saved the screenshot of his circle of friends in her album. With a mobile phone in my hand, I fell asleep on the sofa unconsciously. Ha ha, strolling to Song Yi''s feet, tail flicks, goes to the side to bite the air conditioner, and is covered by Song Yi. Then she slept at her feet. It''s one o''clock in the morning. It''s too dark to see the road outside. The light of the community is weak, and the neon can be seen in the distance. Suddenly, a movement came from the door. Ha ha, I immediately opened my eyes, stood up and looked at the door warily. As the doorknob turned, Tang Si pushed the door. Haha, he relaxed his guard and ran to the door to meet him. Tang Si opens the door and pours on him. Tang Si pauses slightly: "where''s your mother?" Ha ha, take Tang Si to the sofa. Sign for him to take Song Yi to bed. "Well, I see." Tang Si touched ha ha''s head for a while: "you go to play with yours." Ha ha, after understanding Tang Si''s words, he walked away silently. It''s rare that he didn''t pester people and tear down his home. Song Yi sleeps sweetly. His coat slides down, and inside is a small sling. The right angle shoulder is exposed, and the clavicle is very delicate. Still holding the mobile phone tightly in his hand, Tang Si smiles a little and bends over to gently take away Song Yi''s mobile phone. Song Yi''s mobile phone is not locked, press the open screen button to see her stay in the circle of friends page, Tang Si slightly Leng for a while, and then looked at Song Yi''s sweet sleeping face, with a faint smile on her lips. Soft to the bone, with her in the place, everything can appear so quiet and beautiful. "The real person does not hold, stares at the friend circle to hold the handset." Tang Si said with a smile, leaned over and kissed Song Yi''s forehead. His tone was low and ambiguous: "he also said that my goblin might not be able to sleep and come back to sleep with him." Tang Si has no choice but to pick someone up from the sofa. Song Yi unconsciously goes to his arms. Feeling Song Yi''s action, Tang Si thought he was awake. Looking down, the goblin in his arms was still sleeping sweetly with his eyes closed. Tang Si laughed again: "it''s very sweet to sleep." Then, carrying people to the bedroom. Some people, some dependence, have been engraved in their bones, even if they fall asleep, even if they are unconscious, they will also approach you and absorb the stable and fascinating taste of you. The bedroom. Tang Si turned on a dim light. Under the light, he gently takes off Song Yi''s coat. Her arms were smooth and slender, she was sleeping soundly, and Tang Si''s movements were light, so she didn''t wake up. Take off the coat, there is only a small sling inside. Tang Si gently pursed her lips. What kind of sleeping method would be more comfortable? For a woman, naturally, there is no bound time. He also knows that Song Yi wears pajamas when she sleeps, but the one inside can''t wear them. In the dark environment, women''s posture became more tender. Tang Si took a deep breath and put people on the bed. Get up and get her pajamas. Song Yi sleeps in a daze. He feels that he is bound by sleep. The woman on the bed subconsciously and habitually pulled down the sling, closed her eyes, unconsciously took off the inside, threw it, turned over and fell asleep. Tang Si, who was turning to take his pajamas, was hit by her. He raised his hand to take the things on his head, but also with her temperature, after seeing what it was, the man''s hand trembled slightly. Eyes subconsciously looked at the woman sleeping in bed, as if did not wake up. He bit his teeth. Step in the past, turn the person over, put it right, resist those ideas, and cover her with the quilt. "Where do you come from?" Tang Si gnashed his teeth: "how dare I put you out to sleep alone in the future?" I always take off my clothes and go to bed. Song Yi blurs his mouth, turns over and continues to sleep.Tang Si: "he looked down at what he had in his hand. Well, don''t change the pajamas today. She can sleep like this. I turned around and walked into the bathroom. I washed my hands and dried them. It''s almost two o''clock at the moment. Tang Si looks at the woman on the bed sleeping sweetly. He thinks he has some sleepiness. He didn''t change his clothes or take a bath, just lying next to Song Yi, holding her across the quilt. "Tang si..." just closed his eyes, the goblin''s babbling came from the side. Tang Si opened his eyes and thought she was awake, but he didn''t. Just calling him in a dream. But Tang si still soft voice of return a: "in." Song Yi pursed her lips and said, "why do you pick my clothes?" "..." "I''m not hot." Song Yi: "always playing with me, Rascal You." Tang Si: "after a while, Song Yi didn''t speak again. After a second or two, she said: "I think my old rascal has been fine." Tang Si was touched by this sentence again, and his heart was pulled tightly. I think about him when I fall asleep. It''s both sweet and heartache. ... at about four o''clock, Tang Si was awakened by the vibration of the text messages on his mobile phone. He had a shallow sleep and could wake up with a little movement. Open your eyes, peach blossom eyes dark, looked at the next goblin, sleep is still sweet. He took her face and gave her a kiss. "My boyfriend is going to work. Please wait for me at home." Looking at her sleeping face, Tang Si gently smiles. It''s not too early to know what a king is. Even if she didn''t do anything last night, she was next to her, a woman who fell asleep and had her head full of him. Such a gentle country, who is willing to leave. ... at seven, Song Yi has a biological clock and wakes up on time. For the first time, I opened my eyes and stretched. Last night, I had a sweet dream that Tang Si came back. And so on... Song Yi suddenly realized that she had nothing in her upper body, and her heart thumped, wasn''t it a dream? Instant look to his side, no one, maybe he got up. Song Yi sat up, casually put on a suit and ran barefoot to the living room: "tangsi." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 It''s in the living room. A woman''s hair is messy, but it''s more soft and beautiful. It''s stuck in her bones, lazy in the morning and the expectation and excitement that she thinks he is in the living room. Give her invisible plating a layer of light. But, see the empty living room. The smile on his face disappeared in an instant. He was not there. Only ha ha lazily lying on the sofa, looked at Song Yi, and closed his eyes to sleep in the past. But the dog''s paw stretched out and patted on a piece of paper on the sofa. Song Yi immediately went over and pulled out the paper. At the same time, the red bracelet also fell out. Song Yi frowned and picked it up. I saw Tang Si''s message on the paper. You''ve gone to bed since you came back last night. Today, you walk early. There''s breakfast in the fridge and you can eat it in the microwave oven. Brother out of a task, perhaps soon will come back, Song Yi children if something wants to find the police brother, you can call, brother may receive. In addition, the task is too dirty, brother hand rope please Song Yi children to help the police brother keep, if I wear, dirty, damaged or off, I will be very distressed, wait for brother back, you give me. Song Yi clenched his lower lip and tightened the red rope in his hand. That row of words, very good-looking, vigorous overbearing, writing trend is very strong, handwriting has his several divisions, looking at it is not very arrogant. This word is really beautiful. But the following words... Song Yi grinned: "son of a bitch." Tang Si can''t let her bear all her sufferings, even if it''s just a superstition. ... Song Yi looked at Bo Shiyan''s test method. First, to test whether his thinking is dull. After thinking about it, she went to wash and eat. ... Criminal Investigation Detachment. When Tang Si arrived, everyone was already there. In the meeting room, Lu Yu reported the details of the autopsy report. "This man didn''t commit suicide, he was poisoned." Lu Yu pointed to the ppt on the big screen: "the background of the dead has been investigated. Liu Zhong is the third richest person in Ningcheng city. Just over 40 years old, the company is a pharmaceutical enterprise, and it''s booming. " "He took an overdose of scopolamine. He was controlled by drugs and had hallucinations, so he would bump his head against a nail in the alley." Lu Yu said: "if it is found in time, it may be saved. The time of death was two o''clock yesterday afternoon." "The surveillance cameras near the place of death have been broken for a long time, and no one has checked them." After hearing this, people''s faces were very bad. It''s supposed to be deliberate murder. Tang Si: "scopolamine is usually used to relieve cough, anesthesia and analgesia in clinic, so it is unlikely to cause hallucination." His tone is clear and quiet: "it can only cause hallucinations when it is overdone. If you want to use it to control people, it is still very difficult." "So, how much did he use?" Lu Yu: "it''s enough to cause illusion. This is the only one found in his body." "The fatal thing was that he hit the nail with his head." Tang Si pursed his lips: "well, did you inform his family? If those people around you have not visited, they will visit and investigate today. " Ningxia Chuan: "I''ll arrange someone to do it now." Tang Si said: "the social relations and contacts around him must be investigated for me, and anyone in the nearby hospital who has sold scopolamine or contained scopolamine must be investigated for me." "Yes." "Come back as soon as possible, give me a result, go to another person, and inform the family to come and claim the body." Tang Si stood up: "the meeting is over." Then, he looked at Lu Yu: "where is the body? Take me there." Lu Yu hurriedly nodded her head and took him to the forensic room. Zhou Liang: "what do you say the boss wants to see that corpse for? Is it not good for forensic examination? " Ningxia Chuan: "less talk, more work, the boss to do, his own reason." ¡­¡­ Forensic department. There is a kind of Yin Qi all year round. Even people like Lu Yu, who are used to it, sometimes shiver when they walk in. I don''t know why. It is also possible that there is a saying that Yin Qi is heavier. When Tang Si came in, he didn''t have that feeling at all. Lu Yu observed the expression on the man''s face from time to time. However, there was an expression on Tang Si''s face from beginning to end.Cold light, can''t see what he is thinking. Lu Yu took a deep breath: "brother Si, I heard you went back last night. Did you have a rest last night?" Tang si not cold not light back: "very good, where is the body?" Lu Yu: "over there?" ¡­¡­ The dead Liu Zhong, covered with a piece of white cloth, was placed on the operating platform of the autopsy. Tang Si walked towards the corpse directly. He lifted the white cloth. The man''s wound has been cleared and there is no cross flow of blood. Lu Yu: "brother Si, what do you want to see on him?" "Or do you have any doubts about the autopsy report?" Tang Si frowned, did not answer her words, just seriously looking at the body of the body. Eventually the body landed on his arm. Tang Si suddenly said: "there''s a pinhole on his arm. Do you see it" he said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 ¡­¡­ After Song Yi hangs up, she goes to change her clothes. Suddenly I saw the underwear that had been hung up. The movement in her hand stopped, staring at the underwear, slightly squinting. It turns out that last night was not really a dream After changing clothes, Song Yi goes to order some food. Today, I was wearing a black casual suit and a black cap. The whole person looks beautiful and sallow. After pressing the brim of his hat, Song Yi drives his sports car to the Criminal Investigation Detachment. This sports car has never been driven since I met him. It''s the first time to drive it. The black sports car looks very cool. Stop at the door of the Criminal Investigation Detachment, attracted the attention of countless people, Song Yi sitting in the co pilot deep breath, looking at the door. I''m not afraid. After she had prepared herself, she opened the door and got off. The watchman at the door only saw a woman coming down from the car. Even if she was wearing casual clothes, she didn''t see that the woman was very good and exquisite. When she came towards him, his heart was raised, and he always felt a strong air coming. Song Yi''s step is light. When he comes to the door, he takes off his cap and shows his delicate face. A tiny smile, bright and beautiful: "Hello, look for Tang Si." She has a soft and charming temperament, as if she was born with. There is a sense of pride in her speech. Inexplicable to the two of them opened a sense of distance. "You are Sister in law? " The policeman on duty quickly recognized: "I saw captain Tang bring you in before, but I guess you didn''t notice me." "I''ll tell captain Tang right now." The policeman said and called. Song Yi is waiting at the door. After hanging up the phone: "team Tang said, he will come out to meet you right away." Song Yi looked at him: "thank you." A pair of eyes with beautiful, with a smile, the weather is turning cold, but because of her eyes a smile, let her whole body up and down are hot up. It''s hard to avoid psychological pressure to be watched like this by a beautiful woman. The policeman said, "no, you''re welcome." I''ve never seen Song Yi such a beautiful woman in the team all the year round. Song Yi looked at the police shivering, smiling, dignified and gentle: "I''ll order a meal later, someone will send it to me, please help me send it to my colleagues." "If it''s not convenient, you can come in and tell me. I can do it myself." "Convenient." Police: "it''s just that you spend so much..." "Nothing." Song Yi laughs: "I brush your Tang team''s card." "Who told him to exploit you and not invite you to dinner?" Song Yi said, but also gently blinked his eyes, bright and vivid, self familiar characteristics let the police relax. "So it is." The policeman laughed: "but team Tang is also very good to us." "Is it?" Song Yi pick eyebrows, one hand against the door of the duty room, the whole person lazy flattery, has become a beautiful scenery of the police station: "how good?" "It''s always dangerous for him to fight in person. He won''t let us go." "He can do things that several people would have done together," the policeman said "He''s our role model." When he said that, the police had a proud look on their face. Song Yi looked at it and laughed. The smile on her small face was very proud: "it''s also my example." "Song Yi." At this time, a man''s voice came from a distance. Song Yi still has a small bag in his hand. I can see Tang Si coming out from a distance. He was in uniform. Even the top of the button has been buttoned up, and the whole body is full of rigorous and steady atmosphere, and abstinence attracts people. The uniform is dignified and upright. Tang Si is even more sassy when he wears it. His clothes make his perfect body line incisively and vividly. The man gradually approached, the sound of shoes in Song Yi ear. As he approached, Song Yi could see clearly that there was visible fatigue between his wild eyebrows and eyes. The man stood one meter away from her and stopped. Song Yi twisted her eyebrows and didn''t understand why the man was so far away from her. "Can you accept me like this?" He spoke suddenly. There are some uncertainties in his mind. There are also some illusions. The man in situ, slightly pursed a lip, see the woman in front of do not speak. And hoarse voice: "if not, I go in for a change of clothes and then come out." Knowing that she was afraid of wearing a uniform, he still came out in it.Because his women can''t be afraid of these things all their lives. This is his career. She always has to learn to accept this thing slowly and change her world. She was afraid of the police, but she was determined to chase him. That proves that she is not so afraid at the bottom of her heart, but there is an obstacle in her heart. Song Yi listen to this words slightly Leng for a while. If it wasn''t for Tang Si, she really didn''t feel anything. Even think he is a look today, especially handsome, showing wild and upright, the combination of the two does not conflict, the whole person looks more sexy. The smell of abstinence I want to go up and pick off the clothes. Song Yi does not speak. Tang Si has no bottom in the heart, the footstep slightly retreated two steps, prepare to turn round to return to change. Song Yi''s eyebrow eyes curl up and pounce on Tang Si without any preparation. "I feel very handsome." Song Yi: "do not change." She suddenly so straight to come, let him slightly Leng, familiar aroma lingering in the breath. Hands in the air do not know whether to hold her or not. And the next second he reaction, the corner of the mouth is raised a smile, reached out and hugged him. "Not afraid?" This sentence with a faint smile. Song Yi: "it seems that I''m not so afraid now." She''s accepting it bit by bit. Gradually the police station did not use so much psychological shadow, all from the Tang Si. This man is a policeman. This man is nice to her. There will always be some love affair. Tang Si heart inside carry that one breath, slightly at ease, see small demon essence hand inside carry of thing prepare to go over to take: "hand carry of is what?" Song Yi dodged and shook the bag in his hand: "you will know what it is in a moment." "I''ll carry it for you?" But Song Yi refused: "I''ll do it myself." The police in the duty room could not help but turn up their mouths when they saw that they were both greasy and crooked. Can you imagine that the man of the Criminal Investigation Detachment, who was a bachelor for thousands of years and couldn''t be more straight, actually took off the single. It''s really a miracle. ¡­¡­ Office. Tang Si: "where''s the food you brought me?" Song Yi half leans on the desk: "it will be delivered in a moment." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 "Well." Tang Si: "say hello, let''s send it later." After Tang Si''s words, the woman half leaning on the desk didn''t speak. Song Yi stares at Tang Si. His police uniform really makes him look better. He is a walking hormone. The superior figure makes people drool. Every move in the conversation shows the charm of a mature man, and Song Yi is staring at him. It was the first time that Tang Si wore a uniform in front of her. Very decent, calm and introverted, jaw curve smooth and sharp, Adam''s apple was slightly covered by the collar of the shirt. With the time of speaking, the Adam''s apple is moving, there is a kind of looming sexy. The light came in from the side, and a shadow fell on the Adam''s apple, which added a little more beauty. It''s too provocative. The voice line is smooth and magnetic, and each ending is slightly rising, which is the heart of Song Yi. Song Yi felt that his heart would stop beating. Tang Si was originally looking at the situation outside the window. Outside the window of the office was the door of the Criminal Investigation Detachment. She didn''t speak, Tang Si slightly frowned, thought what was wrong, looked back and saw her confused eyes staring at himself. Tang Si gently raised the corner of his mouth, snorted and laughed, and approached Song Yi: "do I look so good?" As soon as the words were finished, Song Yi came back to his deep and smiling peach blossom eyes. Eyes inside as if with a captivating hook, hook her heart beat have some disordered rhythm. Such an excellent and steady man is charming in every move. He is actually her boyfriend. It seems to me that there are some dreams. Song Yi licked his lip: "you look good." "Hiss." Tang Si raised his hand and flicked her forehead gently: "do you remember what I just told you?" "Ah?" Song Yi looks at him in confusion. Tang Si began to laugh again, but there seemed to be some kind of ridicule in his eyes: "I said to let the food delivery man come later. I have something to do later." "Oh, good." Song Yi felt a little humiliated for a moment. Have you been together for such a long time, say long is not long, say short is not short, still can stare at him. He''s making fun of himself. Song Yi slightly cleared his throat: "well, as a woman, of course, I like all the beautiful things in the world. If others are so beautiful, I will stare at them." "Oh?" Tang Si lazily vomited this word from his throat. A pair of peach blossom eyes stare at her with profound meaning. , a group of panic in Song Yi''s mind, wants to move away from his own affairs. But that''s too much advice, so his eyes just stare at his eyes: "Oh, what? Don''t you understand what I''m saying? " Tang Si nodded and replied solemnly, "I understand." "I''m trying to make others look better than me, so that you can stare at me all the time." Tang Si''s tone was flat and light, but it was inexplicably mixed with the smell of threat: "if one day, who really compared me, either I die or he dies." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, in her heart, no one can be as good-looking as this man. She just didn''t want the man to get angry. She just snorted. "You washed my underwear last night." Song Yi said. Tang Si lit a cigarette in a flat tone: "is this a problem?" Song Yi holds his hand, and the whole person sits at his desk very neatly. Then the bag in his hand shakes in front of his eyes, and his face smiles: "so the traditional etiquette of our Chinese nation is reciprocity." Tang Si choked on his cigarette. There are some incredible provocations at the tip of the brow: "so He stares at the bag, squints slightly and brainstorms. Finally: "so Do you want me to wear underwear? " He asked seriously. Song Yi couldn''t help laughing: "do you want to wear it? How else can you ask such a question? " Tang Si looked at the smile of regardless of the image of her, slightly frowned, only think this thing is too humiliating, how can you think of that direction? He felt a little annoyed and pulled her down from his desk: "I don''t want any image of a girl''s family. What does it look like to sit on a desk?" Song Yi, however, did not comply and sat up again. "Don''t be angry." Song Yi pressed Tang Si''s shoulder and said, "this is the first time I''ve seen you angry. It seems that I can really make you angry? I always thought you had no temper with me. " And the smoke in Tang Si''s hand was slightly far away from her, for fear of burning her. "I''ll just make fun of it." Song Yi said: "you are a man, where can I let you wear that thing? If you want to wear it, it must be me.""But not today." Song Yi legs hook, hook tangsi waist, let tangsi the whole person close to the table, closer to himself. She approached Tang Si''s ear and whispered, "it seems you didn''t take a bath last night." "So I brought you a change of clothes." "If you take a bath, people will feel refreshed." "Well..." Song Yi pursed her lips: "then, you wash my underwear for my whole life, and I wash your underpants for your whole life?" Tang Si The voice in his ear was very light, but what he said was like a heavy bomb in his mind and heart. This love story gave her a different taste. It''s her. Song Yi saw that the man did not have the slightest reaction: "you say OK?" "I don''t dislike you, do you still dislike me?" "All right." Tang Si slightly sighed: "you can do whatever you want." Song Yi nodded with satisfaction. "Tang Si, if you dare to go back one day, I''ll call you shameless scum man and steal my underwear every day." "And put underwear on my bed." Tang Si At this moment, thinking logic confusion. He has some brain circuits that can''t keep up with her. Song Yi narrowed his eyes: "team Tang, how do I think your reaction is a little slow and your thinking is very slow?" Tang Si pulled his lips: "that I''ll give you a lifetime Song Yi smiles: "it''s not impossible either." "Quick." Song Yi released the man and pushed him: "you should have a rest room here. I think you are quite free now. Go to take a bath and change it." "I want your underwear in ten minutes." Tang Si was pushed away by a woman. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Goblin." Tang Si put out his cigarette, looked at her and called her. Song Yi blinked slightly: "what''s the matter?" Tang Si: "if you just want to get my underwear." "It won''t take ten minutes. You can do it now if you want." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 In front of the man, said seriously, Song Yi quickly reaction. She pursed her lips and bowed her head in shame: "this, this is not good?" Tang Si is a face indifferent looking at her, even eyes are very quiet: "how a bad method?" Tone is also calm, are in a parallel line, can''t hear what ups and downs, as if also didn''t want to joke with her? Song Yi silently ponders all this in his heart, and slightly restrains his mood. If his mood is changeable, is it a kind of depression? She thought so and looked at Tang Si with her eyes: "what you said is good now means This topic is like kicking a ball. Song Yi kicked Tang Si back, which is a very clever way. Tang Si''s eyes fell on the bag: "isn''t there one in it?" Song Yi didn''t look at his bag, but saw a faint smile in Tang Si''s eyes. It was all about her. Song Yi raised the bag in his hand and threw it directly to him: "go and change it." Even if she changed her clothes, she had to play a big play. Tang Si took the bag and said with a smile, "actually, I really don''t need it." Song Yi "When I''m not with you, I don''t have much time to take a bath frequently. As long as I''m not rancid, I can continue to work. What''s more, when I go out to work, I''m covered with dust every time, and I take a bath every time, I really don''t have that time." Tang Si said, thinking that Song Yi would despise himself, and staring at her, he never left. The expression on the woman''s face didn''t change. She nodded her head: "I know, but it doesn''t stink." Even if it''s a star, after shooting, it''s sweating all over. So she thinks it''s normal. Besides, after spending so long with Tang Si, Song Yi hasn''t smelled anything bad on him. It''s always a light tobacco aroma mixed with a clear aroma, which is very delicious and addictive. Seeing Song Yi''s reaction, Tang Si laughs: "OK, I''ll change it after I finish my meal." Say, peach blossom eye stares at Song Yi to bend up a light radian again: "had better be you can help me change." Song Yi blushed. "Team Tang, Liu Zhong''s family is here." At this time, the trainee police pushed the door in to inform. With that, he suddenly saw the thing in Tang Si''s hand, and he was shocked. Then saw next to Song Yi, the police look a little uneasy. Song Yi is sensitive to the line of sight of the trainee police, and looks at it suspiciously. The trainee police look away in panic. "..." Internship police panicked. Mom, what did he see? Will he be killed? What are you doing in the office? At this time, Tang Si felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. He just frowned and said faintly, "well, I''ve gone to the forensic department to recognize the body, haven''t I?" The trainee officer did not speak. "Speak up." Tang Si spoke in a cold voice. "Ah, yes, yes, I''ve been there." Tang Si nodded: "OK, I''ll go right away." The trainee policeman nodded and left, or left quickly. Tang Si just looked at Song Yi: "will you stay in it for a while?" Song Yi looked at the man in front of him and pointed to the underwear he was holding in his hand: "do you want to put the things on your hand before you go?" Tang Si looked down, holding a pair of gray underwear in his hand. Just as he took it out, the police pushed the door in. When I get used to it in my hand, I don''t put it down. Tang Si: "how... he said that the expression of the trainee policeman just now became more and more strange. "No, it''s OK." Song Yi laughs: "it seems that you don''t treat them as outsiders." Tang Si put his underwear into his pocket and rubbed his temple helplessly: "it''s OK." I lost face. Start with the chat record of that projection. In the secret of the Criminal Investigation Detachment, he has always been known as "no good". "That''s fine." He said suddenly. Song Yi didn''t get it "It just happened to let them know that I was good." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± A man''s heart is like a needle, his thinking is too jumping. Song Yi takes out her mobile phone, opens the memo and records it. 1. Emotional changes, thinking jump, if not the characteristics of depression, it may be menopause. (go home and find out how old a man''s menopause is.) Tang Si didn''t explain: "are you waiting for me here?" Song Yi finished the memo, looked up at him, she thought, did not answer, but asked: "can I come with you?"In her eyes, she looked at Tang Si with some expectation. She wants to see what Tang Si looks like at work. Staring at the solemn expression on Tang Si''s face, he seemed to be thinking about whether it was feasible or not. Song Yi swallowed spit, looking forward to the answer in his mouth, eyes looking at him, don''t know what happened, inexplicably nervous. She has never been so bottomless, this is in the field she is not familiar with, she can not do so strategical and calm, the only thing she can do is to try to make themselves look like they do not lose their manners. Tang Si didn''t speak for a long time. Song Yi began to think, is his request too difficult for him? The police don''t allow him, and he can''t refuse himself? Thinking like this, Song Yi said: "it doesn''t matter, if you... " you can. " Tang Si is going to speak to Song Yi. Song Yi was stunned. Tang Si raised his hand to pinch her face for a while, and his tone slowed down: "I was just thinking about how many dangerous factors you would have when you went." He said with a smile: "come with me." Tang Si''s simple words made Song Yi''s chaotic and nervous mood disappear in an instant. He was able to see what she was thinking. It can be seen that Song Yi is nervous and can defuse these things skillfully without embarrassment. Song Yi stares at his back. His lines are superior, his posture is tall and straight, and his whole body exudes the charm of a mature man. Every step of his step is very steady, the step is smaller than before, I''m afraid she can''t keep up. You can''t talk in the police station. Song Yi quickened his pace to catch up. ... reception room. Liu Zhong''s parents, wife and eldest daughter are here. The reception room is very large. Liu Zhong''s parents, who are 60 or 70 years old, are almost speechless when they learn that their son died in an accident. The eldest daughter was silent all the time. His wife''s eyes are red, pulling the police, emotional instability: "you must find out the murderer, my old Liu, it is impossible to commit suicide, this must be intentional murder!" As soon as Song Yi and Tang Si came in, they saw this scene. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 The police appeased his family: "don''t worry, we are already investigating the case." "Our team leader will come to ask you a few questions later. It needs your cooperation to speed up the pace of our investigation of this case." His wife was convulsed with tears. The eldest daughter patted her on the shoulder with a slow tone. Obviously, she was not in a good mood: "well, mom, in order to find the murderer, please forgive me. After a while, the team leader will come and we will cooperate with you. Please calm down. " Tang Si knocked on the door just as the eldest daughter''s words fell. "Team Tang." The police say hello to Tang Si. Tang Si slightly nodded his head. His eyes fell on several of them, and he simply inquired about their identity and the relationship with the dead. "The dead Liu Zhong, have you made a grudge with anyone recently?" "No, my dad has always been kind and good at dealing with people in business." Liu Zhong''s parents said: "my son has not offended anyone. He always gets along well with others, even with employees." Liu Zhong''s wife choked: "I don''t think he can offend anyone. My old Liu has always been very low-key. " Tangsi has been standing, the air is cool and sparse, which makes the atmosphere of the whole space several degrees lower. Hearing their reply, he pulled a chair with no expression. He was the core of the whole room, and everyone was staring at him. He thought that he wanted to sit down by himself but he skillfully turned around, pulled the woman behind him, let her sit down, and stood beside him, as if nothing had just happened. The real preference is to consider and arrange for her at any time. There was still no expression on Tang Si''s face. He said coldly, "what are you doing from 1:00 to 4:00 p.m. on September 18?" When his wife heard this, she was so angry that she stood up and pointed to Tang Si: "what do you mean? Are you doubting us? " She was so emotional that Tang Si stood still and looked at her with deep eyes. Her heart was trembled by the sight. She was a little afraid, but on the surface, she was tough. There''s a fight to be made in this scene. Song Yi looks at Tang Si and tightens his brow to know how to solve it. "You talk." Liu Zhong''s wife saw that Tang Si didn''t speak. She thought that he had nothing to say, but she looked at the fierce on the surface, and the gradually declining arrogance came up again. "First of all, I feel unfortunate about Liu Zhong''s death and understand your feelings as family members. But in order to restore the cause of death, please cooperate with us." "Secondly, you are not a suspect yourself, and no one treats you as a suspect. I just make a routine inquiry. Why do you have such a big mood fluctuation?" Tang Si hit the nail on the head. Liu Zhong''s wife had nothing to say, but she was so angry that she trembled. He looked at all the reactions of Liu Zhong''s wife and said, "I understand that you are excited because of the death of your husband. Just now, I didn''t mean to offend you. Explain the facts." Liu Zhong''s wife looked at the young police officer in front of her and frowned. For this matter, she could not say that he was not. As soon as he came in, she felt so young. Is it reliable? This is a young officer. But now it seems that this is not the case. The eldest daughter looks at Tang Si, and her eyes are more emotional. He is good-looking, has temperament, and can attract people''s attention. In addition, his leisurely work attitude proves his own strength. Liu Zhong''s wife sorted out her emotions: "my parents have been out to see Beijing Opera since morning. In the morning, our family prepared to go to the restaurant, and then our little daughter was sent to the hospital in case of an accident, so we went to the hospital. After Lao Liu went to the hospital, he learned that his little daughter was OK and had something to do in business, so he left first. " "Then settle down my little daughter. My eldest daughter is in the hospital looking at her." "I''ll go back and make chicken soup for my little daughter. After boiling the chicken soup, it was almost dinner time in the afternoon. Lao Liu couldn''t get through during the phone call. We thought we were busy with social activities, but we got the news of his death this morning.... after listening, Tang Si waved to one of the policemen, and the policeman went over immediately. Tang Si tilted his head and said in the police''s ear, "go and investigate whether what they said is true." Immediately, the police went out. With clear eyes and a sense of distance, Tang Si continued to ask, "what''s wrong with Liu Zhongping? Are you taking any medicine? " Liu Zhong''s wife was gradually brought into a calm state by Tang Si. "He... I don''t know." She said: "sometimes I get sick and inject something into my arm. When I get sick, I always feel confused with pain.""Sometimes I feel heartache when I look at it. He cries out for pain and rolls over and over. He cries out for pain until he injects the medicine." "What medicine?" "Well, I don''t know. I said it was prescribed by a private doctor..." at this time, the remaining police next to him said, "boss, according to the description, it should be an addict?" The voice was so small that only Tang Si could hear it. Tang Si shook his head. No, it''s not right. If he has Du, it can be found out, not to mention that he is still smoking Du. Once the serum is checked, he will know whether he is an addict or not. But Lu Yu''s autopsy report showed that Liu Zhonggen had not smoked Du. Song Yi raised his head, looked at Tang Si''s expression, and frowned. "And the private doctor?" Asked Tang Si. Liu Zhong''s wife frowned and said, "I went abroad two days ago. I said that there was a training course abroad." "Is there any needle or medicine he injected before that at home?" Liu Zhong''s wife thought, "no, he has to deal with everything after the injection. It''s like he knows when he will get sick and will be ready. Usually, he won''t prepare more at home." Hearing this, Tang Si''s eyes were as cool as a knife, and his voice was as cool as a knife. "As family members, you don''t wonder what''s wrong with him?" "Listen to the description, he is very serious. You never ask about his physical condition, do you? When he got sick, he chose to look on coldly, didn''t he "If you look at it, you won''t know what medicine Liu Zhong used." This sentence made the eldest daughter and Liu Zhong''s wife''s face suddenly change color. Liu Zhong''s parents were shocked: "how? Is my son sick? Still so serious? We parents don''t know. " "What''s the matter with you? How do you take care of my son?" Excited, the old man scolded Liu Zhong''s wife. Liu Zhong''s wife avoided answering. Tang Si: "take the two old people to another room to have a rest." "Good." A policeman took two old people away. Tang Si looked at Liu Zhong''s wife and eldest daughter and sneered: "it''s clear that the family relationship is not good, but it shows very good feelings. Why?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 Tang Si''s question was very insipid, but it was like a deep-water bomb, which made their hearts spray. The look on the face changed instantly. Liu Zhong''s wife and daughter obviously have problems, but why they choose to hide their family is not harmonious. At this time, Song Yi gently pulled Tang Si''s hand. Tang Si looks down at Song Yi, two people make eye contact, Tang Si nods. Song Yi stood up slowly. "What''s your name?" Her eyes were fixed on her eldest daughter, and her eyes were full of smiles. The eldest daughter doesn''t speak, and Song Yi doesn''t care about her attitude. "Let me analyze it." Song Yi''s eyes look at them directly, this vision is too thorough, as if they can see through their souls. The eldest daughter has a little pressure in her heart. "You don''t have a good relationship in your family, but you don''t want to divorce or live apart because you don''t want to give up such good rich resources. Once you get divorced, the property division and face will not be as bright as before." "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s not unusual for a rich family to have such a relationship, but why do you choose to hide it?" Song Yi looked at his eldest daughter: "your father has passed away, but I don''t feel your sadness. I even think that you are pretending, and even, deep in your heart, you are happy." Liu Zhong''s wife was a little worried and pointed to Song Yi''s nose: "why do you say that about my daughter?" Song Yi stood in the same place, facing her, smiling calmly: "your husband and your eldest daughter relationship is good, you don''t know?" "If I guess correctly, Liu Zhong''s original mate should have died or divorced, and you were remarried by him, but your eldest daughter was born to your ex husband, not Liu Zhong''s own daughter. Your youngest daughter is born to you and Liu Zhong, but you are still going to have another child, because Liu Zhong is not satisfied that you have a daughter." "No!" Liu Zhong''s wife yelled. Song Yi chuckled: "no, the thermos cup you brought in is full of medicinal materials for pregnancy. Don''t say it''s for your unmarried eldest daughter." As soon as this saying, the woman who was full of arrogance lost her confidence in a moment. "Does this have anything to do with the case?" The eldest daughter spoke. "At least prove that you don''t cooperate. The police are lying." Song Yi looked at Tang Si: "I guess Liu Zhong''s autopsy report is that there is no history of Du smoking, but their description is very similar to Du smoking." "I think you should know what Liu Zhong injected." Song Yi''s every word is well founded. This conjecture is not so professional, but it is very detailed and deep. Tang Si put his hands around his chest, and slightly nodded his elbow: "what do you suggest?" "I don''t think your intuition is wrong." Song Yi approached Tang Si and said, "what he injected should be Du lengding." Tang Si''s eyes changed slightly. He was surprised and unexpected. He didn''t know that Song Yi could understand this. Dolantin is generally used for pain relief, but the dosage is strictly controlled, otherwise it will become addictive. The side effects are great. Why does Liu Zhong rely on Du lengding to relieve pain? What pain does he have? How could his doctor prescribe this medicine for him. And also has been to the same place on the arm repeatedly injected, resulting in forensic testing, will ignore that point. The doctor is suspicious. Tang Si nodded and said something in Song Yi''s ear. Then Song Yi went out. After she went out, Tang Si quietly looked at Liu Zhong''s wife: "if you refuse to cooperate with the police investigation and inquiry, you can also be sentenced." This sentence, for Liu Zhong''s wife, played a deterrent role. There was an obvious change in the look. On the other hand, the eldest daughter is calm from beginning to end. Except for no smile on her face, everything is calm and calm. Psychological quality is too strong to be an ordinary person. Tang Si has been observing her micro expression, this looks not very old girl, steady Shen is not normal. Tang Si took back his vision and fell on Liu Zhong''s wife: "why did my little daughter go to the hospital?" Liu Zhong''s wife replied: "the Dishui Guanyin in the restaurant is not sensible. It''s poisonous. She goes to play with it. She gets the water on her hand and wipes her eyes with her hand. As a result, she is... Blind." Liu Zhong''s wife said with tears in her eyes. She couldn''t help crying again: "she''s still so small..." Tang Si didn''t show sympathy on her face. Her face was cool and cold. She lowered her head and took out her mobile phone to send a message to Zhou Liang: "who raised the dripping Guanyin over there in the restaurant, please ask." "All right." After the news, Tang Si raised his head and looked at his eldest daughter: "thank you for your cooperation today. We will try our best to tell Liu Zhong the truth of the cause of his death."... after the inquiry, the family left the police station. Tang Si pushed the door into the office. "How''s it going?" He asked. Song Yi sat on the chair: "it is found that Liu Zhong''s personal doctor is Liu Yu, who is Liu Zhong''s cousin. It is true that he went abroad by plane two days ago." "What''s the problem, doctor?" Song Yi asked. "The biggest problem is him." Tang Si: "as a doctor, you should know how to use dolantin. But Liu Zhong is not allowed to control He twisted his eyebrows, sat on the sofa, raised his head slightly and closed his eyes. Song Yi was distressed, but there was no way. "Lingling -" Zhou Liang called in. "Boss, I met Liu Zhong''s little daughter when I was on a blind date. Unlike an innocent child, it''s very unlikely that she will destroy the green plants in the restaurant by herself." Zhou Liang: "Dishui Guanyin was bought by their new assistant. She didn''t know it was poisonous. She bought it online." "Well, I see." Tang Si: "you send someone to follow Liu Zhong''s eldest daughter. Let me know if you have any information." Hang up. Song Yi sat next to Tang Si and didn''t speak, just accompanied quietly. Time did not know how long had passed, Tang Si suddenly stood up: "I have to go out." "I''m with you." Song Yi also stood up. She is very worried about the state of Tang Si now, even if Tang Si doesn''t seem to be right now. "Good." Tang Si finished talking and went out. But along the way, there was silence, and neither of them spoke. Song Yi has been staring at the expression on Tang Si''s face, calculating in his heart. He was driving and his thoughts were far away. Holding the steering wheel tightly, it''s so much like... this case is so much like his old one... when waiting for the traffic lights, he was always in his mind. "Tang Si, the light is green." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 The car behind is already starting to whistle impatiently. The sun is good at noon. But not to the point of cold, a gust of wind came, but Tang Si felt that his whole body was getting colder and colder. It seems that there is a pair of hands, dragging him to the deep cold black water, entwined with him, how also struggling. Hearing Song Yi''s gentle voice, he regained his mind, looked at her and laughed. It was a response. Then he stepped on the gas and drove away. Song Yi looks at Tang Si''s side face. He seems to be suppressing an inseparable emotion, which is distributed from the inside out. The whole car is quiet and strange. After looking at Tang Si for two or three seconds, Song Yi lifted his eyes and looked at his hand holding the steering wheel: "if you''re tired, I''ll open it." Tang Si shook his head slightly with the steering wheel in his hand: "I''m not tired. I was just thinking about something." "Good." Song Yi doesn''t talk any more. He gives Tang Si enough space and doesn''t get angry with Tang Si aggressively. She''s just holding her cell phone. She doesn''t know what she''s doing. The car ended up outside the hospital. Found the ward of Liu linyue, Liu Zhong''s youngest daughter. Eight year old girl, very beautiful, lying in bed quietly, did not cry, did not make. Tang Si and Song Yi enter the ward. The little girl''s eyes were covered with gauze, as if she heard something. She sat up from the bed. Song Yi subconsciously takes a look at Tang Si beside him. The mood on his face doesn''t change much. He just looks at the little girl deeply. The bottom of the eyes seems to be tearing the anxious and depressed emotion, but it doesn''t show on the face at all. Song Yi''s hand hooks his arm. Only feel, standing beside him, this omnipotent man, the whole body muscles are taut, very hard, no relaxation. She frowned, wondering why he had such a reaction. At this time, the nurse came up to the little girl and said, "Yueyue, there are police and uncles coming to see you. I have a few questions to ask you." The little girl had no expression on her face and nodded her head in a daze and silence. The nurse looked at Tang Si: "she may not be in a stable mood. Be careful when asking, and pay attention to the little girl''s mood." After the nurse left. Tang Si pulled a chair and sat down. "My name is Tang Si. I''m the leader of the Criminal Investigation Detachment. I have a few questions. My uncle wants to ask you. Can I answer them?" His voice is very slow, also very soft, completely in the tone of coaxing the child. The little girl nodded. Tang Si habitually rolled up his sleeve, revealing his strong arm. His lines were tight and smooth, and his muscles were solid and symmetrical. He naturally put his hand on his own leg and asked, "who have you met before you hurt your eyes?" He came up with a word, that is, straight to the point. It''s also because of this sentence that the little girl who had no emotional waves on her face suddenly became frightened and scared. She was nervous and trembling and shrank into the quilt. "I, I don''t know, I don''t know..." in this reaction, she was obviously intimidated. Before she lost her sight, the little girl must have seen something she shouldn''t have seen before she lost her sight unexpectedly. Tang Si and Song Yi coaxed the little girl for a long time, but they didn''t ask for anything. "You go out first, I''ll ask." Song Yi suddenly opens his mouth, and his voice is clear and beautiful. In the quiet ward, it seems very clear. Tang Si left. Song Yi sits by her bed. "Now there are only two of us. If you have anything to be afraid of, you can tell your sister. She promises not to tell anyone, OK?" Song Yi''s tone is very gentle. The whole ward seems to be covered by the softness of her body, spreading layer by layer, passing on to the little girl. Liu linyue is more and more stable. Under the temptation of Song Yi, she said intermittently: "I see medicine... And water, and black... " ah...! " Liu linyue seems to be unable to stand his memories of the picture, the collapse of crying. Song Yi grabs her small hand: "not afraid, not afraid, sister here, sister here, tell sister, where to see." Her voice was gentle and warm, and every voice she provoked was patient and soothing. It''s really useful. Liu linyue grabs Song Yi''s hand: "in the restaurant garden..." Tang Si stands outside the ward, and sees the woman''s slender posture, sitting beside the bed, patiently and gently coaxing the girl, soft and beautiful. She is soft and beautiful in her heart, and can switch freely. Just looking at her, it seems to have the effect of meditation. When he was in a state of emotional instability, she was beside him. She didn''t disturb him at all. She was as quiet as if there was no one around him.When he needed it, she was always the first to show up and pull him out of the dark. Tang Si suddenly lost his smile, looked at the ground, then looked up at the ceiling, his eyes were clear and sparse, his lips were sneering, and he said to himself, "are you protecting her, or is she protecting you?" The sense of depression of paralysis wanders in the nerve, with a deep sense of powerlessness. This kind of mood, Tang Si only lasted one minute. When Song Yi came out, he was no different from his normal mood. She said, "Liu linyue said that she saw water and medicine in the garden of the restaurant. Would you like to have a look?" "Water and medicine Tang Si''s mind sank. Images flooded into my mind. "Medicine, Tang Si, give me the medicine. I''m going to die. I''m really going to die." "I can''t give it to you. You''ll stick to it." "You son of a bitch! Give me the medicine He rushed to Tang Si to grab the medicine, and Tang Si dodged. He couldn''t bear the pain. He turned and ran from the garden to the alley. It was also a night, and Tang Si chased him. When he got to the alley, the man was in the dark and damp depths, his blood red eyes staring at him, laughing madly: "it''s all your fault, it''s all your fault! You want me to die Under the shrill cry, the man raised his dagger and stabbed him in the eye. What fell to the ground. Without waiting for his reaction. The blade gouged out the artery again. Blood gushed out. It hurt his eyes. He was too fast to stop. Ear is still the same words as the curse: "I hate you..." The moist blood gas is still fresh in my memory, from the old memories, spread towards him, swept his whole body. The next moment. In my mind, the happy laughter of the dead boy was echoed infinitely: "brother Si, I''ll be your brother all my life." "Brother Si, when I give up, let''s go to the Municipal Bureau to punish the evil!" Recollection in his mind, like being gouged out of his flesh and bone by a cold knife, the demon in the darkness drank his blood, shouting: "go to die, go to die, you don''t deserve to live, your blood is dirty, go to die!" Song Yi looks at him, the expression on his face is normal, but he just doesn''t speak. Song Yi lip slightly moved, want to speak, but don''t know what to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 That kind of helpless feeling, like the strong wind blowing from the desert, with charming gravel, rushed to Song Yi. The emotion falls on the heart of Song Yi. Soft body close to the Tang Si, small hand gently clasped his hand: "Tang Si, meal point, we go to eat, I''m hungry." Rao is helpless. She doesn''t seem to know. She can handle Tang Si''s emotion properly. Her thin back is very straight, indicating her tension and uncertainty at the moment. The dark corridor can''t receive the sunshine, which makes Song Yi more tender. The man who had been silent suddenly put the woman in front of him into his arms - his sudden action made Song Yi unable to respond. Just hear the man''s even breathing in his ear. He doesn''t seem to be doing anything. Before Song Yi spoke, Tang Si gently rubbed her head: "thank you for being here." He agrees to let Song Yi follow him. From the deepest point of view, he also needs a psychological sustenance. Her presence will make him feel peaceful. "What happened to you just now?" Song Yi took this opportunity to ask. "I think of some bad things." Tang Si''s voice is very low, like when writing, the tip of the pen grinds with the feeling of rough paper, very hoarse and sexy. "Let''s go to that restaurant and have dinner by the way." His tone is quiet, as if standing in the clear pond. Wearing a uniform, there is a natural sense of abstinence. ... restaurant. After the investigation because of the accident. There are fewer guests here. Tang Si and Song Yi come in. When the waiter who was dozing in the front hall sees Tang Si in a uniform, the whole person becomes energetic in an instant. And a little bit nervous. Tang Si had always been a little lazy when he walked. He is a person who knows himself very well and can control himself very well. Even if the pictures in his mind are difficult to suppress, he can also restrain his superficial emotions. Ruffian bad humor, calm and moderate, sharp tongue, almost synonymous with him. When a man doesn''t speak, he has a sense of solemnity like ink all over his body, which gives people a strong pressure. On the other hand, the woman next to him is not too light-weight. She is charming and lazy. It gives people a visual effect. She is bright and beautiful. She is strong and open. As soon as she enters the door, she feels fragrant and charming. Looking at the man beside him and laughing, this picture makes the lights in the restaurant seem to reflect deep affection. When two people walk together, it''s both stressful and relaxing. The waiter stood upright and looked at Song Yi: "excuse me, is it a meal? Two or several? Do you have an appointment before? " Close up, her skin is thin and delicate, and her face is slightly red. If it is stained with pink, the fox''s eyes are slightly raised. When she looks at him, she is gorgeous and soft. More beautiful can not square things, she is smiling, soft and beautiful, she is too beautiful. Tang Si picked his eyebrows and knocked on the table. His voice was languid: "well, my colleagues should have been here before. Now I''m going to the back garden. Please take a road." Tone is such a lazy light tone, peach blossom eyes hook sharp, with a sense of distance and a strong sense of oppression. The waiter understood immediately. "..." OK, I don''t want to see you next time. As for looking at him with this cannibal look? As for it? Two people went to the back garden to look around and found a cigarette end. Tang Si packed it with evidence bag. Then he raised his eyes and observed that there was a camera in the corridor: "is that surveillance available?" Waiter: "that''s a dead corner. It can''t be seen here." But Tang Si didn''t think so: "take me to have a look." Monitoring room. Tang Si called up the three hours before Liu Zhong died. Tang Si: "help us to get some food and pay for it later. Thank you." The waiter did. Song Yi takes the mobile phone and asks the person who delivers the meal to send it to the Municipal Bureau. When Tang Si turned his head, he saw that she was sitting there quietly. Her weak bone was very soft, but her beautiful bone was clear, her texture was delicate, and her flesh was even. The little one sat next to him. He licked his lips and said to Song Yi, "after dinner, you can squint for a while, or I''ll send someone to take you home." "Well?" When Song Yi listened, the fox''s eyes lifted. Looking at Tang Si: "don''t go back, don''t rest, I''ll follow you today, until... Song Yi''s eyes fell on his waist and belly, and he picked the tip of his eyebrow in a coquettish way:" until I get your underwear. "Tang Si dropped his eyes and looked at himself with a smile. That smile was natural. "I''m yours everywhere. Isn''t Xiao tangsi good to you? Do you have to think about other people''s clothes? " While speaking, the sight of peach blossom eye falls on Song Yi''s face, with soul stirring emotion. Song Yi shrugs his shoulders and smiles at Tang Si. It''s beautiful, but it''s not the skin. The skin and the bone are very beautiful. Those charming things are carved into the bone marrow. She wore a soft spring, and the air around her was a little sweet. "I just want to change it. There''s no other meaning." "Well," he said, "I don''t need clothes next time. I need a raincoat or a small umbrella." Song Yi''s face turned red as if he had been soaked with rouge. He gradually smile, wanton indulgence, born wild wanton ruffian bad. "Don''t tease you. I''ll see the surveillance." He pointed to the surveillance screen. Song Yi kicked Tang Si''s calf: "old rascal." Tang Si''s big hand stretched down and directly grasped her kicking leg and her ankle. His lips were smiling and his eyes were staring at the monitoring picture. Big hands have cocoons, rough holding her legs, some warm, some itchy crisp, more like a current across the body of Song Yi. She wanted to recycle her legs, but Tang Si didn''t let go. Song Yi stares at Tang Si. Without waiting for her to speak, the man''s slow voice came: "don''t move." While speaking, he patted her calf and taught her to move. Then he said, "follow me around and rub your feet." Good voice, the tone is always so casual rising, there is a lazy feeling. But lazy word by word into Song Yi''s heart, let her heart, waves. The thick and sticky sea water wrapped her, sweet. Leaning against the chair, her legs were naturally on his legs. She quietly watched Tang Si rubbing her legs. And he''s quietly staring at the surveillance. Now the picture is quiet and beautiful. The waiter pushed the door and came in. When he saw this picture, he was covered with dog food. Song Yi eats his own food and feeds it to him from time to time. After more than two hours, Tang Si copied a video - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 Song Yi looked at the U disk in his hand and admired it from the bottom of his heart. His observation ability is really meticulous. Tang Si and Song Yi go out of the restaurant and come to the front desk. Tang Si pays for lunch. He sent the video back to the Municipal Bureau of technical investigation, and gave the cigarette ends he had just picked up to Zhou Liang, who was in a hurry to take them back for inspection. At this time, Song Yi received a text message from Li Wen. She raised her eyes and looked at Tang Si, who was giving orders: "I want to go to the company." Tang Si nodded: "I''ll send you there first." "No more." Song Yi: "you are busy with your own, I will go by myself." At the door of the restaurant, two people were talking. Tang Si once pulled Song Yi''s hand: "pay attention to safety, come to the company and tell me." ... Criminal Investigation Detachment. Tang Si held a small meeting to discuss the case. It shows the monitoring picture of the restaurant, and the scene is in the back garden. Above the monitoring, the back garden is empty. Everyone frowns when they stare at the monitoring picture. There is nothing on the picture. What can we show them? Only Ningxia Chuan, sharp eyed, can see that under the monitoring, there is a big mirror, which can just reflect the picture of the back garden. On the surveillance mirror. There were two people, a man and a woman. The girl gave the man something to drink. The man smoked a cigarette and left it in the flower bed. Then the two left. "Where''s the cigarette in the monitor?" He asked. Tang Si negative hand and stand, standing in the front, light said: "has been sent to test." Tang Si glanced at the misty policeman: "as a criminal policeman, what we should have is the ability of careful observation." "Is there no screen on the monitor?" Tang Si said coldly, raising his hand to enlarge the monitoring picture. His voice was so cold that few of the people in the room could speak. The picture on the mirror is a little fuzzy, I can''t see the face of the person above clearly, but I can know whether the person above is male or female. Zhou Liang saw the picture above: "is this Liu Zhong and his eldest daughter? I think it''s very similar. " "If Liu Zhong''s DNA is detected from that cigarette end, does it prove that the person under surveillance is the dead Liu Zhong?" "Smart once." Tang Si stares at the surveillance screen: "Liu Zhong and his eldest daughter have not run away." "Zhou Liang, Liu Zhong''s eldest daughter, where is she now?" Zhou Liang immediately asked the person who followed his eldest daughter''s whereabouts, and then gave a reply: "going to the hospital." Tang Si: "Zhou Liang and Xia Chuan, follow me to the hospital." After a pause, he looked at Lu Yu: "please tell the comrades of the laboratory, and tell me the test results as soon as they come out." "Good." ... Song Yi takes a taxi to a coffee shop. There is melodious music. People in this coffee shop are all wearing famous brands. As soon as she came in, Li Wen took her to Yajian. When I got to the door, I saw a man sitting inside. He was wearing a jacket, slacks, a pair of AJS under his feet, chestnut bangs above his eyebrows, headphones around his neck, and black earrings. The whole person looks very casual, very young, only 19 or 20 years old. With his legs crossed, he chewed bubble gum and put a notebook on his lap. When he heard something moving at the door, he closed his laptop and looked up to see Song Yi. Looking up and down, he looked at Song Yi, then picked the tip of his brow, and the hooligan whistled: "Yo, sister Yi''s face is full of spring, and her face is like peach blossom. Does her brother-in-law have any contribution?" "How can I show my love in my circle of friends every day without bringing my brother-in-law out to get to know him?" He leaned against the sofa and said this with the unruly and arrogance of some teenagers. Song Yi chuckles. I went in and sat opposite him, with my legs up, lazily leaning against the sofa, lazy and charming. Silent in exuding the charm of women. Song Yi picked up the coffee on the table and sipped it, then slowly said: "he is different from you, don''t take him bad, he is very simple." Juvenile eyes: "No, sister Yi." He picked up the laptop he had just closed, opened it in front of Song Yi, and pointed to the information on the computer screen: "Tang Si, captain of X special team, is now the leader of the Criminal Investigation Detachment of the Municipal Bureau, is he pure?" "He''s the invincible warlord of the West. You tell me he''s simple?" The boy''s face is incredible, and he can''t believe it: "you are just talking nonsense with me." Song Yi frowned. His hand, which was about to drink coffee, paused and raised his eyes to see him: "what is the invincible God of war?""Don''t you know?" Young pick eyebrow, crooked head, gently pull smile, raised chin, a face of arrogance: "please me, I''ll tell you." Song Yi gently raised Fox''s eyes and looked at him with a smile, but his pupils reflected a faint coolness. "Fu Jingsheng." She not light not light, called out his name. Fu Jingsheng''s mouth turned: "you are not warm and lovely at all." "Tang Si is the captain of X special team. This team is responsible for all dangerous tasks both at home and abroad. He never fails in the tasks he takes over. Every task he takes out is a textbook Level victory." "He is the Grandmaster of tactics and psychology." Fu Jingsheng: "therefore, he is highly valued and is also the number one enemy of all criminals." Song Yi believed what Fu Jingsheng said... "and then what?" Song Yi: "do you know why he became a criminal policeman?" "It is said that during a mission, he and his team members went to Du Xiao undercover to find information. Because of their trust, his team members became addicted to Du. Tang Si was supposed to get addicted to Du, but the team members took his place. When they came back, they began to quit. Finally, they died. They couldn''t bear the torture. They died in front of Tang Si and committed suicide." "After the team member died, he may feel guilty, because he wanted to smoke at that time, but Tang Si didn''t give it to him. Maybe... The team member left with hatred. After that, it is said that Tang Si was in a bad mood for a period of time. Later... " Fu Jingsheng sighed:" on how the unbeaten God of war fell. " "What happened?" Song Yi''s heart is full of it. Fu Jingsheng raised his lips: "later, according to the undercover information he and his team members got, he and the other four team members took more than ten other people to encircle and destroy the Du owl. Because of some errors in the information, who might have leaked the secret, so his team members were sacrificed." Song Yi trembled all over, and his voice trembled slightly: "all www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 Fu Jingsheng looked at Song Yi''s manner, she was shocked, shocked, unbelievable. Fu Jingsheng eyebrows slightly a pick: "you do not know these, you fall in love with him?" "Yes, they all died, so there will be no X-team in the world after that." Fu Jingsheng: "it''s not the responsibility of Tang Si. It''s a dangerous thing. It''s inevitable to lead the team to suppress Du. Later it was widely spread that there were undercover agents in the team." "It''s a fatal blow that a commander in charge, all of his people are killed." Fu Jingsheng said: "in terms of psychology, it will leave psychological trauma and generally lose the ability to command and lead the team again, because more than a dozen lives have been sacrificed, just because of intelligence errors. In the view of the leader, no matter what, the responsibility must be on him." "For anyone, who can walk out of the shadow, lead the team and command again, and then engage in this industry?" "What''s more, sister Yi, that time, everyone died and only one survived." Fu Jingsheng knocks on the table, stares at Song Yi, and says: "do you think people outside will think who this undercover is?" Hearing these words and the past, Song Yi was as cold as ice. "He can''t be the undercover of Du owl." Song Yi''s hands are tightly clenched, and his knuckles are red. Fu Jingsheng smiles, and his eyes fall on Song Yi''s hand: "you can''t crush this cup with your little strength." He grabbed the coffee cup in Song Yi''s hand and held it in his hand. He calmly looked at Song Yi and squeezed it hard. "Pa La --" the cup in my hand split in an instant. Coffee flows down Fu Jingsheng''s hand. He smiles wildly on his lips and looks at Song Yi with his eyes: "yes, he won''t be an undercover agent. According to the investigation results of the superior, he is not an undercover agent, so he can take up this job again." "But those who know about it don''t think so." Fu Jingsheng threw away the fragments of the cup in his hand, took out a paper towel and gently wiped his hand: "so as long as Tang Si is in this industry in the future, wherever he goes, he will always be excluded. There are no obvious ones, but there must be dark ones." "The more outstanding he is in this industry, the more excluded he will be. There will always be just people who think that he is the mastermind of the incident, not to mention so many team members who have sacrificed, and most of their families are also engaged in this industry." Fu Jingsheng''s pupils were smiling. The more he said, the more exciting he felt. These things, like a sharp knife to stimulate his heart. Young people do not have a steady mind, the more exciting, the more can arouse the blood of young people. He drew his lips like a sneer, and a little disdain appeared in his pupils: "have you ever found that human beings are always like this, no matter how much contribution this person has made to them before, how many times he almost died in the battlefield, as long as he has a little flaw, all his previous contributions and saved millions of people will become a bubble, the flaw on his body Defects will be magnified infinitely Fu Jingsheng said with a smile: "it''s a ridiculous human." Song Yi''s expression is a little dull at the moment. These words are like needles in her heart. She had no way to imagine how desperate and dark the situation was. Fu Jingsheng looked at Song Yi: "sister Yi, you may really find a good man to see if he really loves you." Song Yi slowly raised his head, eyes a little red, lip moved to speak, several times is the throat tight, astringent, unable to say a word. She loves Tang Si''s experience and resents those innocent people, but she can''t do anything. She can''t do anything more. Tang Si had a lot of burden on him, and those people still wanted to treat him like that. She now understands why Tang Si''s parents are not good to him. Maybe it''s because of this, but it''s just one of them. It can be seen that the relationship is not bad in the middle of the journey, it''s bad since childhood. Such a situation and experience, Song Yi heart only a feeling, up no steps, down no end. In this dark abyss, Tang Si didn''t fall, didn''t become a pool of mud, didn''t abandon himself. Under the pressure of more than a dozen unwarranted human lives, all people look at him with colored glasses and crowd him out. He is not willing to degenerate, but trying to live. Efforts to give this world light, with his own strength, can give a point, is a point. Never because others say that he is a lump of mud, is dripping sewage on the corruption. The more Song Yi thinks about it, the more he feels bored. Such a thing, really not everyone can bear it. The voice of the outside world can shape a person. Almost all people live in the shaping of the outside world. If others constantly give psychological hints, that person will accept the psychological hints and gradually become such a person. But Tang Si, refused all these hints, he had his own ideas, he went his own way, bright and beautiful alive.Finally, Song Yi shakes her hands and goes to get the water cup. After drinking, she is choked by the water. Fu Jingsheng patted her on the back and said nothing. After drinking the water, she felt that her throat was tight and astringent. She made a hoarse voice: "so what''s the reason for your coming back this time?" Fu Jingsheng sat down on the sofa, put his hands behind his head, and said in a light and leisurely tone: "you may not believe that Tang Si is my idol. If I go through these things, I don''t have the courage to live up to now under pressure." "Even if I live, I can''t be in this industry, because it requires great pressure resistance and psychological quality." "Everyone thought that the invincible God of war would fall, fall down, or commit suicide, but he did commit suicide once, and it was not clear if he jumped off a building and had it in his back." Fu Jingsheng frowned, thought about it, and then said, "the feeling he gave me was..." "he was born in the dark and climbed out of the dark, but he never gave in to the dark." "So, sister Yi, I want to see him." Fu Jingsheng tone seriously up: "before there has been no opportunity." "I even think, what kind of case can I make in Ningcheng to fall into his hands?" Fu Jingsheng said softly. "Psycho." "It''s a little bit. Tang Si is either my friend or my enemy. I think it''s a pity to be an enemy." Fu Jingsheng laughed: "it''s mainly because I''m a good citizen. I have to commit a criminal case before I can fall into his hands. For me, thanks. I don''t want to be locked up in a small dark room." "He''s cold when he doesn''t handle a case. He never gets in touch with others. I can''t ask him out at all. So when I see your circle of friends, I finish handling things over there, and I fly back nonstop. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 Fu Jingsheng: "as the saying goes, the hero is sad about the beauty pass. You actually got him. To be honest, I''m shocked." He tut tut exclaimed: "I knew I was transsexual at that time. How nice it was to be a woman to seduce him." He said these words, but Song Yi didn''t say a word. Tang Si never mentioned these things to her. Song Yi felt that he was a man with a story from the first time he saw him, but after thinking about it, it''s not very strange for a man like him to have some stories. But I never thought these events would be so heinous. She thought that Tang Si worked hard to live, and was still in this industry, because he never gave up his life. Song Yi only felt that his hands and feet were cold at this moment, and his thin back was straight. The whole body was covered with cold. Now I just feel that everything is lucky. Fortunately, she met Tang Si. Such a man is unique in the world. Fu Jingsheng looks at Song Yi. She is pale now. Song Yi is the most calm and lighthearted woman he has ever seen. He can solve anything calmly. At this moment, such a woman is there, her shoulders are shaking, her eyes are red. She looks weak and helpless. "Sister Yi." Fu Jingsheng tone began to have some unnatural: "don''t do this, it''s like I bullied you." "I always feel strange. It seems that you are not you." ¡­¡­ Song Yi spent a long time sorting out her emotions. When he spoke again, his voice was still hoarse: "did you come back because you wanted to see him through me? Nothing else? " Fu Jingsheng is a boy she met in an accident. That day, she was racing on the mountain, and the boy was among them. At that time, I learned about the situation. He signed a gambling agreement and had to win another club''s car championship for that club. If he wins, he will have 30 million. If he loses, he will be rewarded twice. If he can''t afford 60 million, he will lose his life. That mountain club is a gray area. The way Fu Jingsheng lost his life was not by others, but by himself. At that time, he was younger than he is now. Fu Jingsheng is 20 years old. At that time, he might have been sixteen or seventeen years old, and the arrogance in his eyes was more powerful than now. At that time, maybe someone really wanted his life, and it was clear that he could win, but there was no mercy on the field, and his car was tampered with, leading to the rollover. That''s how the game was lost. That group of people asked him for money, 60 million. How could a 16-year-old child have so much money? If a 16-year-old or a 17-year-old has so much money, how can he do such a dangerous job and ask for 30 million yuan? He was about to be pulled down. Song Yi came out at this time and helped Fu Jingsheng give the 60 million yuan. At that time, Song Yi was 18 or 19 years old. She had already written novels on her own, sold the copyright, changed herself and made movies. Her net income had just arrived. I never rely on my family, so I have a little more than 60 million yuan, and I give it all. At that time, Fu Jingsheng, looking at Song Yi, seemed to be naturally rebellious. "Thank you. As long as you need anything, I will always be here. From now on, you are my sister." After that, Song Yi got a younger brother who was two years younger than himself. They would often play together. At that time, Fu Jingsheng seemed to know that Song Yi used his own money to help him pay that sum of money, but he never said it. When Fu Jingsheng was 18 years old, he went abroad. Song Yi knows little about the boy. She doesn''t know what the boy does or why he appears in that place. She only knew that Fu Jingsheng showed amazing talent and first-class computer ability at that time. Military value is also first-class, and at that time, he went to medical school. Song Yi has not seen his medical skills. However, Song Yi felt that this young man''s medical skills must not be simple. When Fu Jingsheng heard this, he chuckled, with his arrogance: "seeing your circle of friends and knowing that you have made a boyfriend, of course, I want to come back and see if this man can do it for you. After all, he lives in the legend here. If he is really like that in the legend, he is really my idol." Fu Jingsheng said: "as long as I meet with him, whenever there is a little difference between him and the legend, I will despise him." He raised his hand, gently turned his left ear stud, said with a smile: "sister Yi, I said you are my sister, I treat you as my sister.""That never changes." "So I''ll help you with everything you do and the big things in your life, whether you like it or not." Fu Jingsheng: "of course, I am not that unreasonable person. If this person does not meet my requirements after I check, as long as he is not a bad person and can not cause any harm to you, I will not let you separate from him." "Even if it can hurt you, as long as I can protect you, if you like him, I will not let you separate from him." Song Yi heard this, she said: "don''t talk like you and my father." Fu Jingsheng slightly spread a hand: "I''m not your father, I treat you as my sister." He sat on the sofa shaking his legs: "so if you have time, take my brother-in-law out to show me, and introduce us to each other." "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him. I just pray that he won''t do anything to me." Fu Jingsheng raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist: "I have another thing to do today." Song Yi: "what?" "When I come back this time, I plan to develop in China for a long time. I won''t go out. The hospital has hired me to be their professor. ¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 Song Yi didn''t care about him at all. Fu Jingsheng stares at her, only thinks that Song Yi is in a bad mood after hearing the experience of Tang Si. He slightly licked his lips, patted his clothes, and suddenly stood up, his lips always seemed to have a trace of smile. Under the light of Yajian, it seems to be a little cold, not a smile. But staring at Song Yi, the smile with warmth: "you don''t talk, I''m going to leave." Song Yi listened and looked up at Fu Jingsheng: "don''t you want to stay in China for a long time?" "I won''t go, but I have something to do now. The Central Hospital invites me to hold a forum to let everyone know me. In the future, my place of work will be in the central hospital." Fu Jingsheng said in a light tone. Song Yi almost subconsciously said: "can you look up to those wages?" "I look down on it. Isn''t it a task to come back?" Fu Jingsheng looked at Song Yi with a smile in his eyes. He didn''t look like a 20-year-old man. He said, "besides, where there is a beauty like my sister, the air is clear. It doesn''t matter if the salary is not paid." He has a sweet mouth, which is not the same as when he was 16 or 17 years old. At that time, he didn''t like to talk. Now, he is more and more glib. Who can say that his mouth full of running trains, perhaps foreign culture is more open. Fu Jingsheng said with a mysterious smile: "Nuan Nuan is almost 18 years old. Let''s have a birthday party for Nuan Nuan." Song Yi has no objection: "she should miss you very much." "When you are free, bring more warmth." Song Yi thought of Gu Nan wine, but also felt a little chilly behind it. "Well?" Fu Jingsheng tilted his head and poked Song Yi''s shoulder: "don''t you let nuanwan play with me alone? I''m afraid I''ll bring her down. " Song Yi took away his hand: "don''t always touch me." She pulled a formulaic smile from the corner of her lip: "now, as bad as you can take her, you can take her. Thank you." When Fu Jingsheng heard this, he laughed: "can''t you bring it bad yourself? Why do you always count on me Song Yi raises his eyes and stares at him without speaking. "OK, I know. Sister Yi is the most gentle, kind and beautiful fairy in the world." Song Yi raised his hand to Shun Shun Mao: "my younger brother is really obedient." Fu Jingsheng''s lips twitch, which is a strange pet. ... Fu Jingsheng went to the inner room and changed into a suit, a casual suit, trousers and casual shoes, a gray match, and took off the earrings. Lips always pull a touch of light smile, like a very attractive playboy. When he came out, he slowly arranged his clothes and raised his eyebrows at Song Yi: "do you think I''m a dog like this? Oh, no, well-dressed? " Song Yi looks up and down at Fu Jingsheng. He is naturally good-looking. He is also born with a hanger. He looks good in everything. She began to comment: "it''s well-dressed." Patted Fu Jingsheng''s chest and said, "it can''t cover your heart." Fu Jingsheng: "just talk." He covered his chest: "don''t always play hooligans to me, be careful that I tell brother Si." Song Yi was amused: "does he know you? You''re just a brother. " Fu Jingsheng raised his chin, and his eyes were rebellious: "I''ll know you soon." With that, he turned a topic: "how about, sister Yi? Do you want to go to the hospital with me?" "What''s fun about hospitals." As soon as Song Yi''s words came out, it seemed that he thought of something: "can I see high-level people?" Fu Jingsheng thought carefully: "maybe, do you want to? It could be a bunch of old men who are stubborn. " Those old men may come into contact with large pharmaceutical enterprises like Liu Zhong. Go and see him. I''m not sure there''s any clue that can help Tang Si solve the case. ... in the police car. Tang Si closed his eyes to nourish his spirit. Zhou Liang got a message and immediately woke up Tang Si: "boss, someone came to the news that Liu Zhong''s eldest daughter once went to the company''s warehouse to take scopolamine and brought her sister with her." Tang Si frowned: "this little girl may have witnessed the scene of her sister killing her father. When she was found by her sister, she blinded her eyes." "If the murderer is really Liu Zhong''s eldest daughter..." Tang Si''s tone suddenly cooled a few degrees: "drive faster!" "What''s the matter?" "If the murderer is Liu Zhong''s eldest daughter, then this little girl will be blinded because she witnessed the scene of her elder sister drugging her father. When she goes back to the hospital, she will probably kill Liu linyue!" ... hospitals.There are cameras at the bottom and banners [welcome Professor whale to the Central Hospital] as soon as Song Yi arrived, he saw the scene. "Here comes Professor whale!" Someone saw the license plate number and immediately yelled. Song Yi looked at the scene outside, some headache rubbed his temple: "I knew I would not come with you in a car." Her parents didn''t allow her to appear on camera, and she didn''t want to be surrounded by monkeys. Fu Jingsheng: "I didn''t know they were going to make such a big battle." "You go down first, I''ll get off later." "Good, good." Fu Jingsheng nodded. He was about to get out of the car when he opened the door. "Hiss -" Song Yi snorted. Fu Jingsheng also felt a resistance and could not walk. He looked back and saw Song Yi''s long hair wrapped around his button. Just after the window was opened, the wind was blowing all the way, and his hair was flying, directly entangled his buttons. Fu Jingsheng and Song Yi: "the camera master carrying the camera connects the lens. And the dean and the chief doctors all looked towards the car one after another. Song Yi gritted his teeth: "Fu Jingsheng, I really * your ancestors." Fu Jingsheng: "that''s not true, but you may be my brother." Song Yi rolled his eyes. Fu Jingsheng is a god of plague! She''s ready to tear her hair away. Fu Jingsheng looks sideways and sees another car at the door of the hospital. He has a bad taste. Immediately stop Song Yi''s action immediately: "don''t, fairy sister, this is not image." He pulled Song Yi out of the car. For a moment, two people stand in broad daylight, Song Yi''s hair is still wrapped in his chest button, her head gently slanting. A burst of exclamation at the scene, looking at them is like watching a good play and gossip. Is this the whale professor? Is that next to? Song Yi''s mind is only on her hair. Suddenly, she is pulled out like this. She glances at the people present. In a hurry, the line of sight suddenly fell on the police car in front of the hospital. The man happened to pull open the door and get out of the car - 2 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 Tall and straight, the back line are just right sexy wild, wearing police uniform, far can''t see his eyes. Only vaguely felt that there was a tension coming from far away, which made her breathless. He closed the car door smoothly and naturally. Without looking at her, he went straight to the hospital. Ningxia Chuan and Zhou Liang behind him also went into the hospital. The pace is fast, without any pause. Song Yi is not sure if Tang Si saw the scene just now. Fu Jingsheng looked at Tang Si''s back and said, "look at my brother Si. He''s so handsome and handsome "You did it on purpose?" Song Yi looks at Fu Jingsheng. Fu Jingsheng shrugged: "I really saw the police car coming. I''m not sure it was him, so I pulled you out. I didn''t expect it was really him. Is it exciting?" Song Yi tore off his hair and left the entangled hair on Fu Jingsheng''s button. As soon as he lifted his knee, it was like a skilled practitioner, and he was impartial in his belly: "I stimulate your sister!" Fu Jingsheng''s body is slightly bent, and Song Yi runs into the hospital with the pace of Tang Si. Fu Jingsheng looks at his belly and Song Yi''s back. The dean and those people came up one after another to ask about their worries. Fu Jingsheng: "it''s OK, it''s OK." "Does that woman want us to go to the police?" The dean said, "I think she looks a little familiar." "No, my sister is a little grumpy." After relaxing, Fu Jingsheng stood up straight and restrained his arrogance, but he was still full of pride. However, he slowly spat out such a sentence: "I''m used to being beaten by my elder sister." He twisted his neck: "I haven''t been beaten for a long time. It''s a little itchy. I just moved my muscles and bones. I''m kidding." "As for the police, no, her boyfriend is the police." Fu Jingsheng smiles mysteriously: "her boyfriend will naturally educate her." He is now looking forward to Song Yi such a goblin never afraid of being educated, what will it look like? After listening to the words of all the people, "... finally, the dean said that the symposium was about to start, and invited people in. The Dean began to feel that the miracle doctor, code named whale, was out of tune. Those honorary titles, don''t they come out with money? ... in Liu linyue''s ward. The eldest daughter, named Liu Qiang, is supporting Liu linyue to get up from the hospital bed. Liu linyue is trembling. In her world, it''s dark and you can''t see anything. Her voice was weak and trembling: "sister, where are you taking me?" "I, I didn''t tell the police uncle that you gave Dad the medicine." Liu linyue tone with a cry: "sister can let my eyes see it?" Liu Qiang touched her head: "yes, my sister will take you to the doctor for treatment now. Don''t play with those flowers next time. " Liu linyue did not speak. If her sister doesn''t give her those flowers and plants, she won''t destroy the things in other people''s restaurants at will. But still holding Liu Qiang''s hand, follow her steps. Go to the window. The window is open and the cold wind comes in. "So cold..." Liu linyue said in a low voice. Liu Qiang looked at her: "anyway, mom and dad like you, you go to see Dad now, OK?" "Where''s dad?" Liu linyue has an innocent voice. No one ever told her that her father was dead. "Waiting for you far away." "No wonder dad doesn''t come to see Yueyue." "Ah, sister." Liu linyue suddenly exclaimed. Liu Qiang press Liu linyue, let her whole person lie on the window: "sister, what are you doing?" Looking at Liu linyue''s tender face, Liu Qiang looked at it coldly, but her tone was extremely soft: "obedient, you stand here first, just spilled the water, and my sister dragged the floor." "Good." Liu linyue is standing on the windowsill. She doesn''t know it''s the windowsill... ... Song Yi runs in a hurry, only to see Tang Si''s back pushing the door of the ward, and she follows his steps. When Liu Qiang was preparing to stay away from Liu linyue and let her fall, the door was suddenly pushed open. Liu Qiang''s eyes widened in an instant. In a hurry, he reacted quickly and immediately turned back: "Yueyue, what are you doing standing on the windowsill? Come down quickly. " "I..." before Liu linyue finished, Liu Qiang yelled: "don''t explain! You can''t see it. You''re naughty. It''s the eighth floor. How can you fall down? " She said that she was going to pull Liu linyue, but the subtle action on her hand can be seen that she was trying to push Liu linyue down by pulling her carelessly.Tang Si instantly took out a gun from his waist: "don''t move." The muzzle of the black hole, facing Liu Qiang''s head, the man''s tone is deep and cold, the voice is not big, but it is very deterrent. Liu Qiang''s heart tip trembles, the action in the hand stops: "police comrade, what do you mean?" Tang Si''s eyebrows were all cold, as if covered with a layer of frost. His eyebrows were as sharp as a cold knife. His thin lips moved slightly and spat out three words: "copy it." Zhou Liang took out the handcuffs. At this time, Liu linyue on the windowsill was at a loss. She moved under her feet and leaned back. Between lightning and flint, Tang Si rushed to the windowsill. Caught Liu linyue''s hand, because of inertia, he also explored a lot. When Zhou Liang and Ningxia Chuan saw this scene, their hearts were raised in their voices. "Boss!" Ningxia Chuan and Zhou Liang immediately went to pull tangsi. As soon as Song Yi arrived at the door, she saw the picture of Tang Si rushing towards the window. Her heart seemed to stop beating and her feet were soft at that moment. His life and death are in an instant. Liu Qiang took advantage of now, turned around and was ready to run. Song Yi reacts and blocks Liu Qiang''s way. Liu Qiang stares at Song Yi. She knows Song Yi. When Tang Si first asks questions, the woman is sitting there. She guessed that maybe it was a police trainee, or maybe it was something with Tang Si that got special treatment. When she meets a policeman, she will not be able to beat her if she comes hard. Time is pressing, her vision falls on the gun that Tang Si just fell down and has been loaded. Song Yi also noticed at this moment. Almost at the same time, both of them squatted down. The gun was in front of them, and the initiative was in their hands. As soon as Song Yi''s foot is extended, he kicks the gun away. No one picked it up. At this time, Liu linyue had been pulled up. Ningxia Chuan, Zhou Liang and Tang Si were all paying attention to them. Liu Qiang''s reaction is very quick. She gets up and pinches Song Yi. She holds her neck and presses Song Yi on the door. She has another hand. She doesn''t know when she has a dagger. However, in the next second - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 Song Yi raised her hand to hold Liu Qiang''s wrist and pulled it down. At the same time, she raised her foot and kicked her hand with a dagger. It''s extremely fast, accurate and ruthless. With Song Yi''s kick, the dagger fell to the ground, and then she immediately caught Liu Qiang with her backhand. A counterattack action, do very beautiful, like from the body''s instinct, clean and neat, not tardy. This series of operations, too clean and professional, Ningxia Chuan and Zhou Liang, but look silly. If this series of operations is true rather than coincidental, then the two of them may not be able to beat Song Yi. They can''t move so smoothly and quickly, but Tang Si can. Song Yi himself was a little stunned by his series of actions. She grabbed Liu Qiang and looked at Tang Si with dull eyes: "I...... wanted to explain something, but she didn''t know how to say it because she didn''t know what was going on. Time is at a standstill. Tang Si stares at her, frowns slightly, looks at her for a long time, then slowly says: "copy Liu Qiang, Xia Chuan, you look at Liu linyue. After you are in a stable mood, ask her routinely." Although the testimony of minors is not heavy, there will be clues in the end. With that, he bent over to pick up the pistol and put it away. Liu Qiang was handcuffed by Zhou Liang. She was taken back to the city board. Tang Si and the police called the internship, ready to go to the Liu family for a thorough investigation. "Lingling -" when Tang Si was about to speak to Song Yi, the mobile phone rang. Lu Yu reported: "brother Si, the result of DNA on the cigarette end has come out. It''s really Liu Zhong''s." Tang Si squinted, then nodded: "OK, I know." This result is expected and there is no accident. It''s just that everything goes too smoothly, and it''s a little weird. After hanging up, Tang Si licks his lips and looks at Song Yi. Song Yi was not comfortable with his gaze. She simply said, "I really haven''t learned anything like martial arts. I didn''t lie to you. " In the face of Gu Nan wine, there was an outbreak of force value, and now there is. Song Yi really doesn''t know what''s going on. "You say..." Song Yi frowned and guessed: "do I want to have a physical examination? Am I genetically mutated and explosive?" She can''t fight Tang Si now. She didn''t have a single move in her mind. Those actions were completely instinctive, as if they were carved in her bones. "What are you thinking about?" Tang Si pulls Song Yi out of the ward and stands in the corridor. His features were very neat, he was in uniform, his light blue shirt was ironed neatly, and his coat and trousers outlined his already superior body line. Song Yi looks up at him, the man''s eyebrow arch bone is very three-dimensional, there are a few wild gas between the eyebrows and eyes, and the tightening jaw line is extremely sexy. He said, "was there any injury just now?" The first sentence is concerned about her, not questioning or questioning. A warm moment across Song Yi''s four limbs, she shook her head, said no. Men have always been cold and alienated, such a person only left her a tender and caring, let Song Yi heart tightly grasp, happy and distressed. After all that, he didn''t dare to be close to others, and he didn''t dare to be nice to others. However, he overcame his own psychology and took the risk of being hurt again to accept him. And the nature of his work, just like just now, at the critical moment, he rushed to Liu linyue regardless of life and death. If it falls down... Song Yi doesn''t dare to think about that scene at all. The expression on her face was not very good and she didn''t speak. Tang Si frowned, thinking that Song Yi was scared. "Just scared?" As he spoke, he raised his hand and pinched Song Yi''s shoulder, which was very powerful. The strength on the shoulder was passed to Song Yi, and the gentle and quiet tone set off waves in Song Yi''s heart. She suddenly twist the beginning, don''t look at Tang Si, the tone is a little choked: "well." Even if he goes out on a mission one day, he will not be seen. Song Yi twisted at the beginning of the moment, red eyes. But stubborn don''t want to be seen by Tang Si. Tang Si''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Looking at the little woman in front of him, he twisted his head and looked sideways. He could vaguely know that she was wrinkled. He pulled up from the bottom of his heart, but his tone was very relaxed: "you''re OK, I''m ok, I''m not afraid." Song Yi doesn''t speak. The tears in her eyes blur her vision. She looks at the cars coming and going outside the hospital. Tang Si sighed, slightly bent down and approached Song Yi''s side face.He didn''t turn Song Yi''s face, but coaxed her patiently. Her voice was very soft: "turn around to show my brother, are you crying?" The man bent over and looked at the petite little woman. It''s like the police uncle coaxing the lost girl. In her ear, Tang Si''s voice was deep and magnetic. She never felt that she was a crying and fragile person. Song Yi raised his head, tears in his eyes more and more, very frustrated. He sucked his nose, and finally wiped his tears with his hands. He turned his back completely: "a crying nose." Tang Si straightened up and walked around. He came to her and looked at the little woman with red nose and eyes. It looks charming and charming, with a little pitiful taste. Tang Si chuckled, bent over and wiped away the unclean tears from her face with his warm finger. He said in a funny tone: "Yo, one second, his skill is sharp and he helps to catch the escaped suspect. The next second, he cries like a child." "In public, people think I''ve done something to you." He bent over and looked her in the same direction, staring at the little woman''s Fox eyes: "Song fox has two more faces?" "No more crying, no more sugar." The tone of coaxing the child made Song Yi laugh in an instant and slapped Tang Si on the chest: "something''s wrong." Tang Si chuckled: "it''s really sweet." He took out a litchi flavored sugar from his pocket and spread it in his palm: "do you want to eat it?" Tone slowly, that fine-tuning up, hook people''s heart. "Eat." Song Yi does not refuse, forcing himself not to think about the just dangerous scene. We can''t let him coax himself after work. The man nodded and peeled off the sugar paper slowly with his long fingers. Under the gaze of Song Yi, he bit the sugar between his upper and lower teeth. His voice came from between the teeth, some fuzzy, some hoarse: "still eat?" Deep eyes were fixed on her. He leaned against the railing, his back slightly bent, his lips and eyes seemed to have nothing, as if with a bad smile. Without waiting for Song Yi to answer, he bent down again: "don''t use your feet, eat?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 The man''s bending close, with a light tobacco fragrance and a faint fragrance. In an instant, the whole person is closely covered by his breath, and Song Yi''s breathing is out of rhythm. At the same time, the feeble pace around the corner stopped. In Song Yi''s mind, the seven meat and eight vegetable in Tang Si''s action is extremely chaotic, and he doesn''t know how to do it. The man in front of him pounced on him in an instant. Lip to lip, sugar also at this moment into Song Yi''s mouth, Song Yi stare big eyes, still don''t know the situation. Tang Si frowned. "Click -" Fu Jingsheng took a picture with his mobile phone and nodded with satisfaction: "I think I''m the best head pressing team in history." Song Yi looks at Fu Jingsheng and squints. The tip of his tongue touches the sugar in his mouth. Fu Jingsheng felt the cold eyes and hugged his arm tremblingly: "why, elder sister Yi, I don''t think you can kiss me. What''s the matter with you Fu Jingsheng thought, if you don''t introduce me, I''ll show up in a special way, so that I can have some memory in tangsi. "Don''t you think it''s enough?" Fu Jingsheng tilted his head and asked with a smile. Tang Si''s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. He remembered this man. He got on and off the car and was very close to Song Yi. He didn''t settle the bill, so he sent it to his door. Tang Si looked at Fu Jingsheng with a smile in his voice. His attitude was polite: "is this Even if he was not happy in his heart, Tang Si was still silent and would not appear on the surface. No one can understand his emotions. Except Song Yi, he is always a good person who can hide his emotions. As long as he doesn''t want to reveal the emotion, no one can see it. Think of the fog in the forest, you can see it, but you can''t see it clearly. Fu Jingsheng didn''t see that he was angry. hearing Tang Si''s voice, he didn''t give Song Yi a chance to speak at all. Smile to block in front of Song Yi: "Hello, my name is Fu Jingsheng, nice to meet you." The tip of Tang Si''s tongue slightly pushed the back alveolar, looking at the young man in front of him. Tang Si lips Cape pulls not cold not light smile, light voice to open mouth: "the man generally says very happy to know me, either want to go in, or want to hook up with me, which kind do you belong to?" He slightly deviated his head, his sight was far away from Qingzhan, but with a smile, it would not make him appear to have no demeanor, just like joking: "but if you are the first kind, you should not be happy, right?" When Fu Jingsheng heard this, he narrowed his eyes slightly and heard the slight irony in his tone. "Yi Jie is my elder sister. She treats him as her own elder sister, so you are my elder sister''s boyfriend, which means you are my brother-in-law." Fu Jingsheng licked the lip, pulled the corner of his lip and laughed: "I helped you just now? You don''t want to eat my vinegar, do you? " Fu Jingsheng is a bit loose and careless. There is a little rebellious in his eyes. Even at this moment, if he wants to know Tang Si, he will not let go of his pride. "If you''re jealous of me, your brother-in-law''s work is too bad." "Is it?" Tang Si eight breeze don''t move, the face still don''t have what facial expression change, just light smile, he saw a Song Yi. Song Yi nodded: "Fu Jingsheng is not a brother, but better than a brother." She pointed to her head and said, "but there may be something wrong with his brain. Don''t mind." Fu Jingsheng Tang Si suddenly a nod, the line of sight again fell in front of Fu Jingsheng: "in this case, give me the mobile phone?" Fu Jingsheng: "why?" "Leave a contact information." Tang Si''s tone was calm: "you can come out for a drink later." What Tang Si said from the beginning to the end was mature and elegant. Fu Jingsheng frowned. He looked as if he were a young man. The contrast came out in an instant. He didn''t want to lose such a style. He was going to hand his mobile phone to Tang Si. But his temperament is not like this, he has no way to yield. When it was about to be handed over to the man, he took it back in an instant. "Why do you give it to me when you say it to me? How shameless am I?" Song Yi''s lips slightly twitched: "don''t you say you want to know him?" Fu Jingsheng was angry: "don''t talk. I said it casually." The Tang Si lightly smile for a while, peach blossom eye inside also once once once once once stroke light smile, cunning, mellow. He raised his hand. Fu didn''t respond at all.Tang Si grabs the man with one hand, presses the man''s shoulder with the other, and holds him on the wall, which makes Fu Jingsheng have no chance to struggle. The man raised his eyebrows, holding the hand of the mobile phone, and sent the photo to his mobile phone number by MMS. Finally, click permanently delete, the tone is loose and lazy: "I see you are very young, so you can''t leave this kind of picture on your mobile phone that is not suitable for children." With that, he put his mobile phone in his pocket and praised: "the photos are good." "But I guess the people in the photos have a good foundation." Tang Si: "the people''s police remind you that it is not correct to take pictures of others without their consent. We should give you a warning." Fu Jingsheng He can''t be angry. This dog man! This black man! This old fox! Just about to get angry. The man in front of him gently laughed, stretched out his hand in front of him: "nice to meet you, my name is Tang Si, Song Yi''s boyfriend." "If there''s anything wrong with what you just did, please forgive me." A polite word, a polite greeting, instantly put out his fire. As the saying goes, people who hold out their hands and don''t smile have already said so. If he gets angry again, it will show that he has no manners at all. Tang Si is playing this set very badly. There is nothing wrong with the connection of this set. I can''t pick out any mistakes. Fu Jingsheng can only swallow that breath: "OK, OK, nice to meet you!" He held out his hand and shook his hand with the anger in his heart. Song Yi is holding a smile. If you want to offend anyone, you have to offend Tang Si. "Professor Fu, have you finished using the toilet? We''re ready to start. You can go there. " Then a woman came around the corner and said. Fu Jingsheng originally wanted to fight with him again. It seems that he can''t do it now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 "I''ll be right there. You go first." Fu Jingsheng replied to the woman. Then, looking at Tang Si, he looked up and down again. Finally, he raised his chin haughtily and patted him on the shoulder: "wait for me to find you to drink!" Then he left. He doesn''t believe that he can''t win Tang Si even if he drinks. Tang Si smiles: "wait for you." Fu Jingsheng snorted and looked at Song Yi: "I''ll go to find wennuan after I''m busy. Is she at school?" "Well." "You''re still going with me..." before Fu Jingsheng finished, Tang Si interrupted: "what are you going to? No more Take Song Yi to the outside of the hospital. Fu Jingsheng: "shit! Are good-looking men so mean? Song Yi originally wanted to get to know the top management of the hospital, but even if he thought about it. As long as Tang Si is happy, she will go back. As for other problems, if you want to solve them, you can solve them in other ways. ... in the car. Tang Si sends Song Yi back to his apartment. "Don''t you have anything to ask me?" Song Yi suddenly opened his mouth. "Ask what?" Tang Si looked at the front and said with a smile, "do you know the relationship between you and Fu Jingsheng?" "I know you are good friends, better than brothers and sisters." Song Yi picks eyebrows and looks at Tang Si in doubt. Tang Si said without hesitation: "you both have a bad temper." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "Of course, you are softer than him." Captain Tang''s desire to survive was on line on time. Song Yi pulled a labial angle: "in addition to you to capture me, I was angry with you during the trial, when did I lose my temper with you?" Tang Si Temple jump: "it''s a routine inquiry." "Oh ~" Song Yi: "anyway, I only remember that you were very cruel to me at that time." "..." Tang Si thought, at this time, it''s better not to speak. After sending Song Yi back, Tang Si went directly back to the Criminal Investigation Detachment. Outside the interrogation room, there was a detachment standing, and many policemen were watching. Zhou Liang put his hands around his chest and looked at the scene inside. Tang Si went up to him and said, "how about it?" Hearing Tang Si''s voice, Zhou Liang looked at him: "boss, you''re back at last." "Liu Qiang doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. She can''t pry out anything valuable from her mouth." Zhou Liang expressed great helplessness: "at that time in the ward, we did not have enough evidence to show that she wanted to push people down, did not catch ready-made evidence." Tang Si said: "is Xia Chuan in the hospital now? Ask her to make an inquiry record for Liu linyue to see if the little girl will explain herself. " "Boss, what are you doing?" "Go to Liu Qiang''s house." Just ready to go, but because Fu Jingsheng out of the horizontal did not go. He did not ask Song Yi what he was doing in the hospital. Because Tang Si knew it. First, he knew that Fu Jingsheng was a professor invited by the hospital to hold a forum. Second, Fu Jingsheng has just returned and has a good relationship with Song Yi. Third, Song Yi will follow him to the hospital, mostly because of his case. She wants to help him, but he doesn''t want to. He just wants Song Yi to be himself, who is still bright and free and easy, instead of being restrained after being with him. ... Liu Qiang''s home is in the villa area, where the scenery is pleasant and quiet. When Tang Si rang the doorbell, the nanny came to open the door, very alert. He was in uniform and a policeman was standing next to him. "The master of the house is not here?" Asked Tang Si. "No "It doesn''t matter." Tang Si''s tone is sparse cold, bright bright bright own police officer card: "our routine investigation, please, open the door." It seems that the nanny doesn''t want to open the door, but after weighing the left and right, she may still be afraid of the police, and finally opens the door to Tang Si. All the way up the stairs, Tang Si asked the nanny to take him to Liu Zhong and his wife''s room. Every corner of the room was clean and tidy, and there was nothing suspicious about it. On the dressing table, there is a document. Tang Si tilted his head and picked it up to have a look. Divorce agreement. Cold vision fell on the nanny: "Chen Ruzhi and Liu Zhong, want a divorce? You know what? " The nanny clenched the bib in front of her and said, "this..." when the first lady left, she told me that if anyone asked, no matter what she asked, she would not answer. She always thought that she was the pursuer of the eldest lady just like before, so she could just send her away casually and agreed to come down. Unexpectedly, it was the police who came to the door to ask questions"Know is know, don''t know is don''t know, answer truthfully." The policeman who came with Tang Si said seriously. Nanny did not contact the police like the Criminal Investigation Detachment, it is inevitable that some fear. "I''m not sure..." "not sure?" The peach blossom eyes of Tang Si slightly narrowed, and the corners of his lips hooked up: "right." "The babysitter''s room is downstairs. The master bedroom door is broken. There are damaged areas on the table and bed in the room, which proves that they are at odds with each other and often fight." He knocked on the broken door lazily: "if the door is broken, there will be no sound insulation effect. You live so close that you can''t hear it once?" Nanny heart tremble, dare not and tangsi look at each other. Tang Si understated another blow: "if you don''t report your information, you will also violate the law. You can answer it if you want to be clear." What he said hit the mark. Nanny has psychological defense. She thinks that as long as she says she doesn''t know, doesn''t know and doesn''t commit any crime, she will stay out of the trouble. In such a word, her psychological defense line was destroyed in an instant. The common people, who live in a mess, are most afraid of breaking the law. She shivered: "police comrades, I said, I said." "They don''t have a good relationship and often quarrel, but I''m used to it, but I haven''t heard that they want a divorce. It''s hard for me to get involved in the master''s affairs as a nanny." "What do you usually quarrel about?" The nurse recalled: "my husband wants to have another son. My husband has been in poor health and often injects drugs to relieve pain. Maybe I think it''s better to inherit the group by cultivating my son. " "The wife thinks that the husband discriminates against women. The wife says that women can inherit property, and the husband is angry that if she doesn''t give birth, there will be more women outside to give birth to him." "They often quarrel about their son." Tang Si: "what was the relationship before that?" "It''s all very harmonious." "Where is Liu Qiang''s room?" Tang Si asked again. Nanny leads the way. Liu Qiang''s room is neat and tidy, and no problem is found. It was in Liu linyue''s room that a lot of drugs were found. The nanny explained: "the little lady loves to play, maybe she can get it anywhere..." Tang wanshen''s eyebrows, holding the medicine in his hand, fell into a few seconds of meditation. In the Liu family, there is basically no discovery, only that their relationship between husband and wife is not good, but in front of outsiders, they act like a model for husband and wife. Why? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 All the way out of the Liu family. To the Criminal Investigation Detachment. Tang Si summarized and analyzed the existing clues of the case. At the meeting, Tang Si''s tone was quiet: "Chen Ruzhi and Liu Zhong, the relationship between husband and wife is not good." Tang Si held the divorce agreement in his hand: "Liu Zhong has signed the agreement, but Chen Ruzhi has not." "Chen Ruzhi''s relationship with her husband is very good. She has always been a model husband and wife, because Liu Zhong wants a son. Chen Ruzhi disagrees. They often fight and quarrel." "Liu Zhong was eating with his family before he died, but there was a divorce agreement at home." Tang wanshen eyebrows: "some of this is not quite in line with common sense, or this is a meal break up." Ningxia Chuan frown analysis: "since it is a loose meal, then it should be a break, why did he die?" "Do you suspect that Chen Ruzhi and Liu Qiang killed Liu Zhong jointly?" Tang Si: "Chen Ruzhi grew up in the countryside when he was a child. Her ex husband was very incompetent in gambling and drinking. He had enough of the hardships. He finally took his eldest daughter to the top and married Liu Zhong." "It didn''t take long to have a little daughter, Liu linyue, but Liu Zhong always wanted a son." "If I were Chen Ruzhi, I would not want to have another son. Chen Ruzhi has a good relationship with her daughter. She thinks that such a big group can be inherited by her daughter. Why do she have to have another son? What''s more, if the son inherits this big group, the daughter''s heart must be unbalanced. If her daughter and her son are unbalanced, then the mother''s heart will not be comfortable. " "But from another perspective, if I were Liu Zhong, I would not have the idea of son preference, but my little daughter is still in a hurry to have a son before she grows up. Maybe he is afraid that Liu Qiang and Chen Ruzhi will bully Liu linyue, even if Liu linyue is Chen Ruzhi''s own son." "But for a long time, Chen Ruzhi didn''t look after Liu linyue, so the relationship between Liu linyue and her mother was very weak." "It seems like a family, but it''s broken." Zhou Liang: "according to this analysis, if the mother and son jointly killed Liu Zhong, the motive is Liu''s enterprise property." "Now monitoring has shown that Liu Zhong died of poisoning after drinking the water given by Liu Qiang. What we need to prove now is how to prove that the glass of water is poisonous." Ningxia Chuan: "there is no trace of the water cup around. It may have been destroyed. We can only find out if she has this kind of medicine and how she used it." "Team Tang." Ningxia Chuan looked at him: "what are you going to do?" Tang Si: "what did Liu linyue say?" When he mentioned this, Ningxia Chuan immediately reported: "as soon as I came back, I wanted to report this matter to you, but I didn''t say it when you had a meeting. You just asked." "Liu linyue said that she was climbing on the windowsill by herself. Her sister scolded her, saying that Liu Qiang didn''t push her or do anything bad to her." Zhou Liang patted the table: "I went in and saw. How can this little girl open her eyes and tell lies?" After hearing this, Tang Si fell into a deep meditation. When Mingming was on the windowsill, the expression on Liu linyue''s face was fear. How can you suddenly change your mouth? There was a knock outside the door. Tang Si looked at the door, and a policeman came over: "team Tang, Liu Qiang, the time is almost over. She said that if she didn''t let anyone go, she would see her lawyer." Tang Si almost did not consider, directly replied: "let her go." Zhou Liang was angry and couldn''t get along with him: "this is the murderer on the surface. Why let her go?" For a moment, the police didn''t know who to listen to, and their eyes fell on Tang Si. Tang Si cold face: "go to put." The policeman nodded and left. "Why?" Tang Si: "I can''t bear to have a child. Since she has the confidence to wash off for herself, she will play with her." Zhou Liang: "what do you mean?" "Wait." The color of Tang Si''s eyes is dark, and the surrounding atmosphere is cold and fierce: "she will have a play, and she will not give up." Why are you so determined "If Liu linyue really wanted to blind her eyes because she saw something and threatened her to stop saying it." "She''s rebellious and vengeful. When the police detain her and interrogate her, she won''t compromise so easily." A woman whose own sister can be hurt and who dares to kill. Inside, it''s crazy, it''s exciting. The meeting is over. Tang Si: "we all have an early rest today, and we will go to work as usual tomorrow." "Wait for a good play from Liu Qiang."¡­¡­ When Tang Si came home, it was already night. Song Yi cooked the food at home and waited for him to go home. He came into the room with a cold feeling. Ha ha, he called to Tang Si twice, but Tang Si ignored him. The sight fell directly on the woman on the other side of the restaurant. He instantly felt the coolness on his body, and it became warm. Song Yi is wearing household clothes, her hair is scattered, and she is setting the table with bowls and chopsticks in her hands. Seeing Tang Si who opened the door and came in, he laughed: "it''s rare to get off work so early today. Is the case going smoothly?" "Well, it''s OK." Tang Si''s tone was hoarse. Step some tired steps to sit at the table, the food is quite rich: "are you doing it?" "Of course not." Fu Jingsheng poked his head out of the kitchen, holding chopsticks in his hand: "my Italian sister is not so capable. I made them all. I said we would have a drink." "But sister Yi said that if we all went out to drink, we were all drunk. She couldn''t carry us back, so I drank it at home." Tang Si Mei''s heart beat. It''s this bad thing again. But his face was cool, and there was no unnecessary change in his expression. Fu Jingsheng does not regard himself as an outsider: "you sit first, and I''ll go and get wennuan back." When he got to the door, he looked back at Tang Si and praised him: "a learned man is really charming." Tang Si lips Cape pulled to pull: "flatter." After Fu Jingsheng left, Song Yi sat next to Tang Si. Tang Si''s heart is not comfortable. It''s clearly a warm world for two people, but he wants to come out with Fu Jingsheng. "He has just returned home and has to come." Song Yi leaned on Tang Si''s shoulder: "in fact, to tell you the truth, he knows you and takes you as his idol. It''s just that he has some problems in face, so he is superior." "I don''t want to drink with you much." Tang Si tilted his head and looked at her with a smile. His voice was low: "is that so?" "Well." Song Yi nodded sincerely. "I''ll tell you the truth, too." Tang Si opened his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Song Yi followed the man''s arm and looked up at his side face: "hmm?" Tang Si held her down and bullied her. Warm breath fell on her lips, with a strong smell of male hormones, tone hoarse: "I don''t care what he does to me." "But honey, men go home tired and don''t want to drink with other men." Song Yi''s heart was pounding. I don''t know what''s going on in my ears, so I''m burning and hot. "Men just want their own women," he said Song Yi heard here, the heartbeat is missed a beat. Tang Si closed his eyes and buried it in her neck with a relaxed posture. Deep, slow, breathing. One after another, the deep magnetic breath lingered in his ears, making Song Yi''s heart almost jump out. It''s too provocative, it makes people blush and heart beat. Seems to come from the dependence of men, men''s coquetry. Song Yi shivered, listening to the breathing sound in his ear, he felt that his limbs were soft and his whole body was covered with electric current. The little hand passed through his hair, held the back of his head and said, "brother..." "Well?" Tang Si answered softly. The voice of the tender brother made his bones crisp. Song Yi clenched his teeth: "don''t, don''t Chaun." Tang Si smelled her addictive and pleasant smell. It seems that only in this way can we prove that this woman is really around us. They belong to themselves. Listening to her voice, he began to laugh. Instead of raising his head, he said slowly, "what should I do then I''m very tired when I come back from a day''s work. I can''t rely on my children to have a rest for a while. " His lips almost cover Song Yi''s clavicle. When he talks, his lips will rub over, which makes Song Yi uncomfortable. But I didn''t want to push him away. I can only bear it. Plus that tone sounds pitiful, very dependent. Song Yi couldn''t bear it. Before Song Yi, he was always a person who didn''t eat hard or soft, but he let Tang Si do it. Is it Song Yi''s compromise, or is it Tang Si''s way of handling people? Perhaps both, love has always been two-way mutual compatibility, change. Song Yi looks at Tang Si like this, really feel this man is very tired from the bottom of his heart. I don''t think I should agree to Fu Jingsheng''s drinking. Some of her thoughts were too thoughtless, and she felt guilty. Song Yi licked his lips and touched the back of his head in a light voice: "what should I do then?" "I really want to..." "He''s going to pick up my sister now. We A quick decision? " When Tang Si heard this, he began to laugh, and his chest was shaking. He said, "how can that be enough? There is not enough time. " Tone inside with ruffian bad ruffian bad taste. Song Yi frowned: "after dinner, will you make it up? You''re the one to listen to? " After chatting with Song Yi intimately for a while, you will feel that the world is quiet. There are no cases, no murderers, no dead, no suspects, and everything is so peaceful and soft. Tang Si got up from her and put his forehead against her face to face. The man''s hoarse voice spread out from his throat: "how can I give up?" "It''s a joke." Song Yi feels sorry for him when he looks like this. Tang Si is really a master in this field. However, no one around him is not loyal to him. Song Yi approached Tang Si and hugged him: "next time I won''t do this, I will ask your opinion in advance." "You''re not wrong." Tang Si gently kisses Song Yi''s forehead, retreats his cold feeling, leaving only the tenderness: "there''s nothing wrong with knowing your friends." "I''m joking with you, but I''m serious about it?" He gently touched her head: "silly girl." Song Yi held him tight: "I don''t care, you''re my boyfriend, how do you do? I has the final say" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 See clearly in front of the man, has a delicate face, lips always hanging so light smile. His face, in Song Nuan''s frightened blur, gradually became clear. "Brother Jingsheng?" Song Nuan''s voice trembled. Fu Jingsheng pulled her up from the ground: "what''s the matter?" "Terrified." Song Nuan lowered his eyes: "I just went to the toilet and felt that someone was staring at me." "Is it?" Fu Jingsheng took a deep look inside the toilet and squinted. The toilet was bright with cold wind and irrigation. The chandelier at the door swayed, and the reflected shadow also swayed on the wall of the toilet. Apart from this, he didn''t find anything wrong. He raised his hand, gently pressed song Nuan''s shoulder, pointed to the lamp: "see, it may be these shadows, nothing else." Song warm apricot eyes blink does not blink of stare, for a long time, just nod. Maybe it''s the shadow. Fu Jingsheng saw that she was still a little absent-minded and said in a faint tone: "besides, it''s normal for xiaowennuan to look so beautiful when someone stares at her." Song Nuan had not been shaken. Seeing Fu Jingsheng, he slightly reduced his nervous mood. "When did you come back?" "Last night." Fu Jingsheng said: "I came back to have a rest for one night. I''ll come to you after I''m busy today. Your birthday is coming. My brother will give you a birthday then, OK?" Hearing this, song Nuan laughed: "good." They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Before, my sister always didn''t let her play with Fu Jingsheng. She thought Fu Jingsheng would take her away. But she thinks that brother Jingsheng is a very good person. ... Fu Jingsheng took song Nuan back. At home, after a meal, the process of eating is not so harmonious. Song Nuan sits next to Fu Jingsheng, while Song Yi sits next to Tang Si. Just as it happens, Fu Jingsheng and Tang Si face to face. "Don''t get drunk tonight, team Tang." Fu Jing held up his glass and said, "who doesn''t drink? Who the hell is a dog..." the second half of the sentence hasn''t been said yet. Squatting under the table, ha ha: "woof --" What''s wrong with the dog? Do you discriminate against dogs? Ha ha, it''s a ferocious look. Fu Jingsheng ".... his lips moved. Forget it, good people don''t fight with dogs. The main reason is that he can''t bite a dog. The front of the story and its natural turn: "who doesn''t drink who is a pig!" Ha ha, he wagged his tail and left with satisfaction. Fu Jingsheng gritted his teeth and studied how to make dog meat fragrant another day. Tang Si slowly poured a glass of wine, looking at Fu Jingsheng, tone light: "don''t think about the idea of haha." He raised the cup, peach blossom eyes refracted some bright light, smile deep shallow: "drink with you." In a word, see through Fu Jingsheng''s mind. It just makes people feel that it''s too terrible to contact with people like Tang Si. There seems to be no secret. Psychological insight is too thorough. Fu Jingsheng snorted. Tang Si can''t drink him. He is famous for his good drinking. An hour or two later. Fu Jingsheng was drunk: "drink, drink! Brother Si, drink He held up the cup and stood up wobbly: "brother Si, today, I''m not drunk." His face was stained red by alcohol, song Nuan pulled his sleeve: "brother, you are drunk." "I''m not drunk!" Fu Jingsheng takes back his hand and continues to propose a toast to Tang Si. Song Nuan frowned and stood up slowly. In the eyes of Song Yi and Tang Si, he stood on the stool. The next second, hand a Yang, after toward Fu Jingsheng neck. Fu Jing held up the cup and felt that he was in the dark. There is a girl''s soft voice in her ear: "brother, you are so noisy. Take a break. I can''t finish my homework if you drink for a while." "..." Fu Jingsheng was eventually helped to sleep in the guest room, and song Nuan went to the study to do his homework. In an instant, only Song Yi and Tang Si were left. Song Yi pulls Tang Si''s hand, eyes fall on his face, observe Tang Si''s expression: "are you ok?" After drinking so much, the one who has been drunk has become a pool of mud, and the one who has not changed his face. Can you really drink, or can''t you drink? Tang Si''s eyebrows lightly raised a smile: "OK." The light on his head seemed to gather a layer of gauze for him. The tone was very magnetic, hoarse and light with some wine. The taste of ruffian laziness permeates the whole atmosphere. Man side eye, looked at her, and self-care smile.He slowly rolled up his sleeve, stood up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks on the table, and said, "honey, how do I think you look disappointed?" Song Yi frowns and stares at his hand to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Along his slender hand, he sees his face: "what am I disappointed in?" Tang Si, holding a bowl and chopsticks in one hand, looked down at her. She was condescending, and Song Yi was sitting. From this angle, her face looked more delicate, her eyes lifted lightly, and her eyes were bright. He suddenly bent, can''t help but, the other hand on the table, toward the little woman. The tall figure of the man came over, he blocked the light, Song Yi was covered by the shadow, with a little wine smell of men sweeping her, she backed back, until her back was close to the back of the chair: "what?" His eyebrows are dyed with a smile: "I just should not answer OK, should answer very OK, right?" This intonation, gently, with the air sound, the tail tone deliberately rose a few points, the drawl with the tone, a bit bad. She was deliberately teased. Because Song Yi just retreated, and Song Yi himself was very small, and his skeleton was small. In front of the chair, he gave up one third of the space, which happened to give Tang si a chance. He pushed her aside on one knee and knelt down on the third of the floor. Looking at Song Yi closely. Song Yi''s face was red and his ears and cheeks were hot. He blinked at Tang Si: "what are you doing?" Tang Si pursed his lower lip, frowned and stared at Song Yi for a while. For a long time, the man put the chopsticks on the table: "dry." Immediately, the big hand holds the back of her head and takes her to her side. Song Yi shivered to push his shoulder, was scared by him, was also lifted body some soft, push his strength is not big: "warm haven''t gone to bed." It''s a bit like half pushing and half welcoming when you want to refuse. Who can stand this. "It''s none of my business." Tang Si doesn''t care, the lip petal falls in her mouth corner: "originally want to clean up the table first." He said with an intoxicating smile, holding her chin: "but now I think... My little beauty needs me to clean up." The sky outside is dark. Song Nuan yawns and comes out of the study, ready to pour some water, just to see Tang Si holding Song Yi back to the bedroom. "Bang -" the door was taken by Tang Si. Song Nuan blinked and looked at the door, puzzled. Shouldn''t it be my brother-in-law who is drunk? Why is my sister being carried in? Is she not blind? ... at the same time. It''s dark, and places that can be illuminated by light are also covered by fog. The dark fog in the night blurred people''s eyes. Under the streetlights of a villa, there seems to be a girl running away. It''s hard to see. She is covered by the black fog... www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 A hand behind her suddenly grabbed her back collar. The little girl''s face suddenly turned white, her neck was red, her eyes were red and frightened, "no No... " Her resistance was obviously weak and ridiculous, and she was dragged into the house. The ground left traces of ferocious struggle. Outside the window, the wind was bleak. Look through the French window. A woman''s dark figure, the thin body pressed in the window, dead hanging neck, her red strange lips licked: "I don''t like disobedient things." The voice is misty and gloomy. When the epilogue falls, she raises her hand. The outline of the needle tube can be seen in the window lattice. Silver needles are like awn. Without hesitation, she pokes into the little girl''s arm and injects the medicine. "Ah --!" the little girl''s scream rang through the night sky. The room was dark and dark. A figure in a white coat came, clasping the girl''s shoulder and whispering. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s not me, it''s not me, it''s not me..." slowly, I could only hear the whispers of fear flowing from the room, getting weaker and weaker, so weak that I could hardly hear them. ... the next morning. There was a drizzle in the sky. The sky was a little dark, gray and misty. An autumn rain, a cold, the weather is gradually getting cold. Tang Si got up very early and stood in front of the window, looking at the weather outside, thinking. Song Yi turned over and opened his eyes in a daze. Subconsciously, he felt if there was anyone beside him. Found empty, eyes a lift, you see standing in front of the window of Tang Si, the window is facing the bed. It''s gray outside. I can''t see the man''s appearance clearly, but the figure is extremely superior and slender. The endless side is a bit unrestrained and unrestrained inside. "Elder brother..." Song Yi soft, called a Tang Si. "Awake?" Tang Si turned back and sat down beside the bed Song Yi moved her body. Every time, she felt that she had no strength. "I don''t want to." Song Yi just wakes up with a lazy and coquettish manner. At this moment, she just wants to sue Tang Si. "Next time, can you take it easy?" Song Yi: "it''s like having this meal but not next." "I''ll die in your hands." Tang Si chuckled and said, "I''ll die for you." Two people you a I a, finally is Tang Si holding Song Yi to the bathroom to wash face and brush teeth. When I went downstairs, it was already cleaned up. Maybe song Nuan or Fu Jingsheng. Song Yi looked at the mobile phone, and there was a message left by Fu Jingsheng. "I left first and sent song Nuan to school by the way. You didn''t wake up and didn''t call you." Fu Jingsheng: "can you two control? I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but I''ve figured out why neither of you got up. " Song Yi looked at the news, picked the tip of the brow, then a face indifferent typing response: "it''s none of your business, single, body, dog!" After returning, Song Yi took the mobile phone and had breakfast. Tang Si just put breakfast on the table, just happened to see Song Yi''s reply. He calmly sat opposite her and looked at her. She had a fair skin and reached for the sandwich. Tang Si lips unconsciously hung up a trace of smile. There is a feeling that Song Yi has never had before. In her opinion, when she falls in love with him, she has a sense of superiority and pride. Tang Si never knew what he was like in Song Yi''s eyes. Maybe Yan Gaohuo was good? He chuckled. No matter what, Song Yi gives him a sense of stability and stability. He also has to work hard to make himself the best. Drag her, really good? Tang Si sipped his lips and wiped these thoughts out of his mind. Maybe it''s the weather that makes the whole person feel a little bored. He looked at the woman in front of him and said, "where are you going today? What''s the plan? " Chat, can take away those bad mood. Song Yi bit the sandwich and looked at him with bright eyes: "what''s the matter? Would you like to go out with me? " "It''s not a good day." Today, he is going to report the progress of the case to the Cheng Bureau. Hearing these words, Song Yi''s face became heavy. Although he knew the nature of his work, he was more or less disappointed. She took a bite of the sandwich and said, "you''re kind of like a jerk who doesn''t recognize people when you put on your pants." Tang Si was amused by her words: "really?""What''s the definition of scum man?" Song Yi tilted his head and thought, "the king of the sea raises fish. He loves one when he sees one." This hear Tang Si low smile, especially that a pair of peach blossom eyes with spring, smile more provocative, voice low alcohol, also with a smile: "I see one love one?" Song Yi It doesn''t seem like that either. Tang Si couldn''t help holding out his hand and pinching her face: "I''ve loved you in my life." "And the last one." "So," Tang Si asked, "am I still a scum man?" Song Yi thought about it carefully, then looked up and said, "it looks like it." Tang Si picks eyebrows. Song Yi said: "not everyone can be a slag man. Slag man is rich, powerful, handsome, good-looking, with high EQ and IQ. He is worthy of being a slag man." Song Yi squinted at Tang Si: "you just have such a scum man''s face." Tang Si chuckled: "it''s my appearance''s fault." "You look right." Song Yi said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for the sake of your handsome appearance, who rarely colluded with you? If you weren''t handsome, I would be too lazy to understand your inner beauty." "If you don''t look handsome, I would have asked for your ancestors in my heart for the first time when you saw my bad temper." Song Yi also raised his fist: "I''m not sure I''ll beat you." Even if Tang Si is a scum man, his ruffian temperament, calm and introverted temperament, coupled with his bad looks, belong to that kind of man. You know he is a scum man, you still want to get together with him, want to have something with him. Naturally attractive to the opposite sex. Tang Si is smiling, lip flap moved, prepare to speak. The phone rings at this time. It''s Zhou Liang. "Boss, Liu linyue came from the hospital and said she would turn herself in. She killed her father." Tang Si frowned: "really say so?" "Yes." "Zhou Liang replied:" and the details of the crime can also be said clearly, can not find flaws Tang Si: "can''t find the flaw, is the biggest flaw, I will come right away." After hanging up, Tang Si hasn''t had time to speak. Song Yi said: "go ahead, come back early, pay attention to safety." Tang Si sighed. Song Yi stood up and hugged him. Reluctantly: "pay attention to safety." ¡­¡­ When Tang Si got on the co pilot''s seat and took out the car key from his pocket, he saw the red hand rope. "Ding -" the sound of information. Song Yi: "wear it for me to keep it safe." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Tang Si looked at the text message and closed the corner of his mouth. The hand rope with hair must have been put into her pocket when she was holding him. Tang Si rubbed his temple, put down his cell phone and stared at the red hand rope. The eyes are tender, lingering, and strongly entangled in his mind. The more you look at it, the more it looks like a sharp needle hanging in his brain, which severely stimulates his nerves. It''s safe. The man closed his eyes slightly, and her smile and deep sigh appeared in his mind. Song Yi, the goblin, always occupied his heart. Hand rope, forehead slowly close to the past, pious against, eyelashes in the eyelids under the shadow. Not long, his eyelashes gently trembled, the man''s eyes opened, peach blossom eyes clear and rational. Gently kiss the red rope, sincere, thick. Lips gradually outline a light smile, light radian sneer. It is a satirical smile, where does he deserve what peace? "I want nothing safe." His tone was light and ethereal, and he couldn''t get to the real place. He put the rope into the drawer in the car, and his eyes were staring at the drawer. His dark eyes were in deep emotion: "your safety is my biggest wish." Hoarse voice, with the start of the car, disappeared in the wind. As long as she''s safe, he won''t die. She brought the few joys in his life. ¡­¡­ Song Yi looks at the text message that he sent out and has not been answered. With a deep breath, she lay on the sofa and looked at the ceiling. There''s some depression. Ha ha, he came and rubbed her legs. Song Yi touched her dog''s head. Eyes dull, looking at the ceiling: "you say how to do ah." "He doesn''t seem happy." The test method given by Bo Shiyan seems useless. Tang Si''s logic was meticulous, and his thinking was not chaotic, even after drinking. Maybe - she thought too much, maybe it was because she didn''t grasp the opportunity. "How can we make him open up?" Song Yi turns over and sits up from the sofa, stares at ha ha, and whispers to herself: "sister Yi has encountered a big problem when she''s wandering in the Jianghu..." Tang Si can give her enough sense of security and love, and she knows very well. But Tang Si never gave her any negative energy, never told her bitter water, that''s the problem. "Forget it..." Song Yi clapped his hands and breathed: "this problem has been solved." "The next step is to conquer this problem and make him obedient!" Sometimes, some things still need to find the source. It''s not easy for her to carry on like this. ¡­¡­ Interrogation room of Criminal Investigation Detachment. The lighting is cold, the atmosphere is cold and solemn, and it is wrapped by the surrounding walls. On the wall, there are eight big words - strictly enforce the law and handle cases according to law. The little girl sitting on the interrogation chair, staring at the direction of the eight words, seemed to be reading. Her face was pure and clean, her eyes were covered with gauze, she could not see. Tang Si stood outside and saw the scene. He looked at the eight characters and frowned. "How long has she been like this?" "For a long time, as if she knew there were words in that place, she couldn''t see them even if she kept staring at them." Liu linyue suddenly turned her head, across the gauze, facing Tang Si standing outside. Tang Si was silent and his eyes moved down. Stare at Liu linyue''s hand. Her hands, constantly in their own arm row, sharp nails across the arm, with a strange red one after another. She didn''t seem to feel the pain. Never stop the movement of the hand. The police nearby noticed Tang Si''s eyes and immediately said, "it''s speculated that she has a tendency of self abuse after she can''t see." "She''s psychologically dangerous now, and she has some antisocial personality." Tang Si pursed his lips, held his chest in both hands, and squinted at Liu linyue: "call someone and send her a glass of water." "Good." When the door of the interrogation room is pushed open, Liu linyue hears the movement and faces the door. "Don''t be afraid, little girl. I''ll bring you a glass of water." Said the policeman, carrying the water to her side. Liu linyue said: "you shut me up here, but also told me not to be afraid." "I have pleaded guilty, and your sentence is, why do you want to lock me up and not give me a flat sentence?" It doesn''t look like a child can say that. Zhou Liang happened to walk to the door at this time and heard it."She has changed a lot. Is she stimulated? When I went to the restaurant for dinner before, she was just a naive girl who could only play hide and seek. " Suddenly it''s like this? It''s kind of weird. "Ah Just as Zhou Liang spoke, something happened in the interrogation room. Liu linyue screamed. Two people immediately along this life to look inside, the water police accidentally poured water on her body. The little girl immediately became irritable, like crazy. She took up her pen and stabbed the police. She was still saying: "bully me, you all bully me, you all die!" Tang Si immediately pushed the door in and held down Liu linyue, who was in a violent mood. He said to the policeman, "you go out first." It was at this time that Liu linyue ignored and stabbed whoever she caught. The tip of the pen cuts Tang Si''s arm, and Tang Si sinks his eyebrows. Press her down and buckle her up in the interrogation chair. Liu linyue''s face is a bit ferocious. The mood is completely unstable. Irritable, crazy, unreasonable. Zhou Liang immediately sent a band aid to Tang Si. Tang Si: "what kind of band aid do you want? Can a scratch kill me? Take it away "Ah!" This sentence, to the full Liu linyue stimulation, stimulate her nerves, senses, more irritable. Struggling to wrists and arms are bright red, are almost buckled out of the blood. Tang Si''s eyes fell on her, staring at her struggling action. Squint, eyes color quiet, this is not pretend It''s true. How can such a small child Tang Si winked at Zhou Liang and let him out. He opened his chair and sat opposite Liu linyue. His face is calm, deep in his eyes, and he looks at Liu linyue struggling without emotion. A bystander''s attitude of being indifferent. One is crazy and irritable, the other is extreme calm, and the two extremes are in the same environment. Collision gives a very strange sense of the picture. Outside the interrogation room. Zhou Liang looked a little cool. I don''t know what Tang Si is doing. He poked Ningxia Chuan''s arm. Ningxia Chuan looked at him coldly, as if with some disgust and impatience. Zhou Liang The words you want to ask are stuck in your throat. NEMA. He whispered: "at least we have been working together for so long, can''t you be gentle with me?" Ningxia Chuan: "do not want to talk to a fool, will pull down my IQ." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± What the hell am I? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 "You have a high IQ. Can you explain to me what the boss is doing in it?" Ningxia Chuan tone cold light, eyes fell on the inside of Tang Si: "if I can feel through the boss''s idea, then now I am the boss." Zhou Liang: "ah - after the boss comes out, I will tell him that you want to seek power and usurp the throne." "So what?" Ningxia Chuan eyes fell on his face, lips out of the cold smile, word by word: "this world, has always been able to occupy." "He is my leader now, and I listen to him because I admire his ability, but if one day he is not as good as me, he is the one with ability." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This ambitious person talks differently. He just wants to keep his life quietly, and get a good salary and bonus. Then he married a daughter-in-law to go home, gave birth to a fat boy, and lived in peace. Zhou Liang licked his lip: "OK." Then he''ll be a spectator and watch in silence. I was about to think that the man next to me was going to be silent. Ear again came you cold voice: "but this life may be beyond." When Zhou Liang heard this voice, he looked at him in surprise. Ningxia Chuan voice light said: "I have no way to experience his experience." So there''s no way to be sensitive to everything around like him. This is an innate ability, engraved in the bones. "People, living in this world, are as transparent as he is. Few people can do it." Ningxia Chuan looked at Zhou Liang seriously and said, "people like Tang Si are not as high as many people in their lifetime." "People usually know where their problems are, but they can''t find a solution, and sometimes they don''t know how to solve them, but they can." "And there are a lot of things that you don''t think, you work hard, you work hard, you can do." Zhou Liang listened to these words and nodded with approval. This is indeed the case in the world. "So." Ningxia Chuan''s eyes fell on the man in the interrogation room: "he is the son of heaven." "Very strong in all aspects." He tone more and more light, more and more light: "may be because too good, God gave him a punishment." "Punishment makes him feel that he is not good, that he is not good." And then I''ve been tormented in my own mind. If you live too well, you will be very tired. After listening to these profound principles, Zhou Liang felt that brain melon seeds hurt a little. "Now I agree with you that I have a low IQ." Zhou Liang: "but I need to make it clear that people like me have normal intelligence, and people like you have extraordinary intelligence." He made a serious summary: "so as people with extraordinary intelligence, you can''t despise us people with normal intelligence, otherwise you are all bastards." Ningxia Chuan snorted and said nothing. In the interrogation room. The atmosphere was unusually treacherous. Tang Si just sat opposite her and spent so much time. It was an hour later. Liu linyue is tired, physically and mentally, and gradually calms down. Tang Si''s eyes fixed on her calmly: "I''ll have a chat with you." "First of all, I admire you very much. At a young age, you have courage, brain, intelligence and clean technique to kill an adult." He praised Liu linyue. Agree with her point of view and make friends with her in her world view. Instead of contradicting her. Sure enough, this method is more useful than the previous police interrogation. Although Liu linyue is still irritable, her reaction is not so intense. Liu linyue: "so?" Tang Si: "so this should be something you are proud of. You said that you killed your father. Why? Can you tell me about it? " Liu linyue laughs: "I knew you policemen would ask me these questions. I''ve answered it countless times. " "My father trusts me very much. He runs a pharmaceutical group. It''s normal for me to get some medicine. I''ll give him some water and give him some medicine. He will definitely drink it." Tang Si nodded: "then this kind of medicine is fatal. Who told you that?" Liu linyue was laughing again. Then he frowned again: "I feel sick all over now." Tang Si looked at her, tone indifferent: "for example?" He wanted to see what kind of flowers such a young girl could produce. "Stay here, you do not give me a pleasure, I confess, you do not punish me, but also pull me to ask." "It''s depressing and uncomfortable for me in this environment.""Anyway, I have finished what I should have told you. No matter how you ask me, the things I told you are the same. I hate my father because he always takes charge of me and quarrels with my mother every day." "So I think it''s better for such a man to die. What are you doing alive?" Tang Si was silent. Liu linyue saw that he did not speak, and she began to do so. In the interrogation room, there was silence again. There seems to be some kind of invisible confrontation and anxious atmosphere in the air. Gradually, Liu linyue was calm and quiet, as if she didn''t care about everything, didn''t struggle, and didn''t explain. Now this stage is more calm than psychology and who. About half an hour passed. "Uncle policeman." Finally, Liu linyue opened her mouth sweetly and called Tang Si. Tang Si leaned against the chair, his hands around his chest, and faintly spat out a word: "say." Liu linyue: "I want to drink milk tea a little. Can I go out and have a chat with you alone?" "If you want to know more, if you meet my requirement, I''ll tell you." Tang Si put his hands around his chest and a smile on his lips: "why?" Tang Si can completely break all Liu linyue''s words at this time. For example, if she really killed people, why would she be blind? There must be a threat behind this. Only by obeying Liu linyue can we find out the person behind the scenes. "Because you have a good voice, I just want to say it to you." Liu linyue said: "when the police work, it is necessary for two policemen to go out together to have legal effect, right? Now it is our private business to go out with me." "So if you''re curious, I''ll tell it to you alone." Tang Si did not answer the questions in front of her, but stood up directly: "OK, I promise you." "But if you lie to me." Tang Si squinted: "what should I do?" Liu linyue: "I''m here. How can I know what to do? My present behavior is under the control of your police. Are you still afraid that I won''t tell you? " Tang Si looked at the little girl in front of him. He was very young, but his words were very sophisticated. It''s not like a little girl can say it. Tang Si whispered a smile: "OK, you lead the way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 Liu linyue is quiet all the time. It seems that there is a fixed script for her to follow. Whether it''s a temper tantrum or a sense of strangeness. Tang Si understood that what Liu linyue said about milk tea was not to discuss with him, but to drink it. ¡­¡­ In a high level shopping mall. The open-air tables and chairs, leaning against the railings, the scenery is full of traffic, and the beautiful river scenery. On the side, there is another high-rise building. Liu linyue did not choose to sit, but stood beside the railing. Tang Si stood opposite her. He looked at her quietly. Liu linyue has milk tea in her hand. She can''t see anything, but she designates this place. The cold wind blows, and the bangs in front of the Tang Dynasty are slightly messy. Wantonly looking at the railing: "you care about your sister, why?" Liu linyue bit the straw. Her face was white and clean, and her tender voice said, "why do you ask that?" Tang Si chuckled: "you didn''t kill my father. You just saw it. Why did you come from the first place to clear your sister''s suspicion?" "Oh?" With milk tea in her hand, Liu linyue raised a smile on her lips: "I don''t want to repeat some words many times." She said, "Uncle policeman, I want to ask you a question." Tang Si looked at her in silence. Liu linyue: "if I kill people at my age, what are the consequences?" Tang Si slightly narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what to say. His tone was very heavy: "the consequences are very serious. You will be ruined all your life." Now he doesn''t want to talk to Liu linyue about this: "you said you wanted to talk to me alone, and you specially brought me out to this place. What do you want to say, say it." Tang Si''s voice fell, and Liu linyue''s shoulders stirred slightly. His vision naturally fell on her left foot, which had been against the corridor glass intentionally or unintentionally. She was young, some couldn''t reach the corridor, so her left foot was always against the glass. Tang Si squinted. There''s a little bit of defense in my heart. Liu linyue laughed: "Uncle police, if the police neglect their duties and lead to accidents, what are the consequences?" Her face is filled with a smile, facing the sun, white gauze around her eyes, she looked up at the busy world outside. The cold wind blows through her hair, and her smile is as pure as an angel. Next second, looking back at the direction of Tang Si, across the gauze, she seemed to be able to see him. Instead, the corners of his lips outlined a gloomy smile, accompanied by this cold wind, making people feel cold. "I hate you so much. Why should I check? Why bully a child of mine? " Liu linyue bowed her head, burst of low smile, and her tone was quiet and cold: "so, I want you to suffer too." Instead, the piece of glass in her left foot was kicked away, and the whole person went out towards the glass. Tang Si eyes a tight, instant squat down body, grasped her foot. In an instant, Liu linyue was hanging in the air. If you don''t fall to death, you may be crushed to death. The horn of the car sounds like a life-threatening sound. The hand that Tang Si pulls her foot, green tendon is obvious. Although children are very light, but the power of falling is not light. Liu linyue''s face is calm and pale at the moment. Her hair is shaken in the air by the wind, just like a puppet doll. She has no life to speak of. Tang Si''s arm rubbed against the glass in the corridor and was cut deeply. The bright red blood ran along his raised arm and slid to Liu linyue''s foot. The blood drops drop by drop, the mysterious picture, formed a very strong visual impact. This time, if you change someone else, you may not be aware of the movement of her left foot, so you can''t hold her at all. Tang Si wants to pull people up. Hand began to force, and then pull up the moment. An extremely fast air current, cut through the air and came towards tangsi. He sensed the reaction, and it was too late to avoid it. The bullet came from the side of the building. "Bang --!" A clear explosion, that is the sound of bullets taking people''s lives. "Bang --!" A dull sound, as if with juice splashing, it is the sound of the body falling to the ground. "Ah!" The crowd downstairs screamed. The pain in his hand, the empty weight in his hand, made Tang Si tremble all over, and almost fell down. One hand seized the broken glass railing, the glass railing pierced the hand, blood stained red glass ¡­¡­ The cordon surrounds the road in front of the building.On this day, the road was blocked for two hours. The police gathered the blood and milk tea together, and watched the crowd shooting mercilessly with their mobile phones. It''s a popular version on the Internet. Are these important? ¡­¡­ On the corridor, the blood of the man''s left hand kept flowing down, his right hand covered his left arm, and the blood rushed out from between his fingers. Men''s forehead sweat, along the cheek all the way to the clavicle, all wet. Clenching my teeth without a grunt. Passers by stare at him, dare not step closer, dare not pull him. He staggered from the ground to stand up, his own breathing heavy in his ears sounded, like a thread tightly pulling his nerves. His first second decision was to rush downstairs and chase the direction of the opposite building, the sniper point, where he could escape. The blood flowed down his arm. The blood dripped all the way. Like a little do not know the pain, facing the cold wind through the traffic, not looking at the place Liu linyue left. Ran into the alley. A shadow, carrying a sniper gun box, ran past. Tang Si gritted his teeth and took out his pistol to catch up with him. The one with the pistol was bloody and shaking. Turning a corner, the man stood in the same place with his back to Tang Si. "Did you chase me to death?" He said, "it''s not so easy to die. I want you to live or die." "Oh..." Tang Si''s hair was soaked with sweat. Peach blossom eyes were staring at his back. His eyes were black, and his figure had some double shadows. Tang Sihao shook his head and forced himself to wake up. He raised his hand and wiped his eyes. His blood rubbed against his face and eyelashes, which made him have a sense of enchantment. In front of the picture because of this rub, become blood red fuzzy. He breathed deeply, heavy and hard. "Waste Don''t give a damn. " Tang Si raised his pistol and aimed at his back: "either you kill me, or you follow me back to the police station." The man''s side face, face mask, wearing sunglasses, cap pressure is very low, can''t see clearly. He looked at Tang Si trembling body, the whole body was wet with sweat, hook the corner of his lips: "look at you, three-year-old children can kill you." "Then you," Tang Si gritted his teeth, "have a try." Peach eyes, dyed with blood, through the ruthless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 In this way, men are still bloody and wild. Like a dormant leopard, inadvertently can give you a fatal blow. Watching him dying, maybe It''s incredibly explosive. If you don''t know your fate, you don''t want to die. It''s the least known feature of him. The man knows that very well. "You said you Why are you so overconfident? " He was carrying a sniper gun, and approached Tang Si with a gentle step. The black eyes of cap, staring at his hand stained with blood. Raised hand to hold his wrist, with that black muzzle, aimed at his chest, tone inside dyed smile: "now you this little strength, buckle version machine?" "I''m right in front of you now. Shoot me a gun?" Gradually a little more fun, watching. It''s like a ruthless theater goer. His eyes fell on his waist: "or give me a pair of silver bracelets, hold me..." He said: "Tang Si, as long as you can handcuff me, I will go with you." This is a full provocation. Narrow alley, two men stand opposite, bloody taste, dyed the whole alley. Dong Dong, Dong Dong - Tang Si''s heart beat in his ears, and his body function had reached its limit. Breathing is constantly fluctuating and shortness. The wrist was held opposite to his chest. Tang Si lowered his head, sweat along the black hair drop by drop to the whereabouts, stained with some blood. Wet skin, suffused with light, throat slightly moved, add a bit of wild sexy. "Kill you..." Tang Si''s voice is very small: "impossible." If you really kill the person in front of you, all the clues behind the scenes may be broken with Liu linyue''s death. In an almost impossible posture, Tang Si quickly raised his feet and buckled his neck. Put him all over the ground. This kind of ruthlessness is life and death. "If I die, I''ll take you back." The man didn''t expect that he would come all of a sudden. Tang Si is a professional policeman. He is very familiar with capturing and controlling people. And he''s really locked up by him. There is no room to move. Man''s face, close to the ground, between the nose is the smell of blood. "Oh It''s really worthy of being the God of war in the West. " The man gasped: "if only we were friends." "Tang Si, if you cooperate with me, life will be much better than it is now. I guarantee you a promotion and a fortune." Tang Si''s eyebrows and eyes were fierce, and his face and lips were white. There''s almost no blood left. "Who the hell is your friend..." ¡­¡­ Over there, Ningxia Chuan was already watched by Tang Si when Tang Si took Liu linyue away. With some police force, so when Liu linyue fell down, the police came out of the scene so fast. However, I didn''t see where the tangsi people were. I took two policemen and chased them all the way along the bloodstain in the corridor. At the end of the lane. I see Tang Si clinging to a man. "Team Tang!" Ningxia Chuan yelled and ran towards him. After hearing this, Tang Si''s mind was tensed and relaxed slowly. Until you feel the footsteps coming towards you. The consciousness of the whole person is gone ¡­¡­ "Boom -" in the originally peaceful Hutong, a burst of explosion sounded. Smoke, up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 As soon as Song Yi''s heart was tight, a sense of dryness came up. There is a kind of unknown emotion wandering in the moment, as if on the edge of the method. She bit off the lip. A man sent ha ha to the pet hospital. ¡­¡­ At this moment in the hospital. Ningxia Chuan and Zhou Liang are waiting at the door of the operating room. There''s too much blood loss. The bullet goes into the arm. Surgery is needed to get the bullet out. I don''t know how long it''s been. It''s dark outside. Zhou Liang anxiously paced: "if the boss has a problem, what can he do?" Ningxia Chuan himself was worried about the state of Tang Si. Looking at Zhou Liang walking back and forth, he frowned tightly. He pulled down the people who came and walked in the corridor. Zhou Liang himself is very anxious, suddenly pulled by this force, the center of gravity is not very stable. Ningxia Chuan didn''t expect that he would pull him to his legs. Zhou Liang was confused by his action: "you, you..." Ningxia Chuan''s vision is in disorder, pushing his own people away. "I just want to pull you, let you sit down, walk around, see me upset." Zhou Liang was suddenly pushed up by this man. Listening to his explanation, some people looked at his legs at a loss. ¡°¡­¡­¡± So if you pull him down, you''re sitting on his lap? Zhou Liang''s heart thumped. Suddenly suspected that this person is not straight. Don''t you admire his beauty? what the fuck? At this critical moment, covet his beauty?! That''s a damn beast! The boss is still in it. I don''t know what''s going on. He wants to think about it?! Of course, Ningxia Chuan didn''t know that Zhou Liang''s brain at this moment was filled with a mess. The door of the operating room was pushed open when he was about to speak again. The doctor came out of the mask as he took it off. How is it going "The operation was a success." The doctor said: "his physical fitness is very good, resistance is very good, so the recovery is very fast, may wake up later." "He himself has a strong consciousness. If he wants to wake up, he will wake up quickly." Doctor tone light: "next pay attention to rest." "It is suggested to stay in the hospital for observation for a period of time, so as to avoid other problems that have not been found." Ningxia Chuan nodded: "OK, thank you, doctor." The doctor just walked away. In the corridor, a man came out. "What about Tang Si? What''s going on now? " Ningxia Chuan and Zhou Liang looked over there at the same time. He is the father of Tang Si, gentle and auspicious. Suit, leather and shoes, the whole body is famous brand, the hair is combed meticulously. It looks like an old fox in a shopping mall. Ningxia Chuan frowned and said, "who told him to come?" Tang Si had a bad relationship with this man, and he was informed to come at this time. Who are you trying to piss off? Zhou Liang whispered: "how do I know? Before my fourth brother went to hospital, he was sent to hospital several times, but he didn''t come here." "I''m talking about business. It''s worth hundreds of millions. I don''t have time to come. I still remember the original saying that Tang Si''s life is not worth a cent." Zhou Liang molars: "after that, everyone in our team knows that no matter how the boss is, he will never inform his family." He looked at the gentle and auspicious face-to-face, his eyes could not cover the hatred: "now I see this man, I want to blow his head." "Mr. Wen." At the moment when Wen Hexiang walked in, Ningxia Chuan said hello. "Tang Si has just finished the operation, and now he is still recovering in the ward. He won''t be able to see him for a while." Gentle Xiang listen to the heavy eyebrow: "early let him not do this kind of dangerous work, non listen." "I talked about business, called me, asked me to come, every time it was an emergency." Wen Hexiang''s tone was full of dissatisfaction: "what''s the use of doing this profession? It''s just a drag on the family. " Wen Hexiang said, "if people are OK, I will go." Ningxia Chuan sneered: "what''s bothering you? You''re glad he''s dead, aren''t you? " His fists are creaking at the moment which one in the Tang Si team doesn''t hate Wen Xiang? Zhou Liang was afraid that he would cause trouble in the hospital, so he pulled Ningxia Chuan''s hand: "calm down." "This kind of person is not worthy of your hands." Zhou Liang looked at Wen Xiang: "if you think it''s time-consuming, what are you doing here? No one asked you to come Wen Xiang glared at Zhou Liang: "if it wasn''t for your bureau to call me, do you think I would come?"Zhou Liang sneered and looked at his impatience: "other businessmen will at least act like they are. Now you don''t hesitate to act like a dog." "Brother Si really saved a dog, saved a dog and wagged his tail in the mall at that time. It''s better than you!" "You...!" Wen Hexiang glared. Before he could retort, his mobile phone rang. The next second, his tone became friendly: "Hello, yes, yes, yes, I am, yes, OK, OK, I will come right away." After hanging up, Wen Hexiang said, "I don''t care with you today. I have something else to do." Finish saying to turn round to want to prepare, this feeling in front of a black, the blood of the whole body seems to rush to the brain. Suddenly, he held the wall, slowed down for a long time, and then left. Ningxia Chuan and Zhou Liang just watched. After he left: "look at what our boss is protecting now." He is the masses of the people "Oh..." Zhou Liang: "just like him, if he doesn''t go astray, I''m thankful." "Patient Tang Si is now awake and wants to see you." At this time, a nurse came up. "Good." ¡­¡­ Ward. Tang Si had already put on his sick clothes. No matter what clothes he wore, he always had another charm. Some messy hair, the whole face is relatively pale, no blood. Compared with the usual, that pair of peach blossom eyes there is no shining color. At the moment, thick black and heavy Convergence: "the man in the alley, tried it?" This word, ask through the husky voice of the man. It was Tang Si''s life to keep the prisoners. He insisted on it until they came. Zhou Liang and Ningxia Chuan both felt tight at the same time. At the same time, he lowered his head and his face didn''t look good. Under such a scene, it is equivalent to Tang Si giving people to the two of them. Now He ran away. The first thing he asked when he woke up was about the case. Both Zhou Liang and Ningxia Chuan feel guilty. Seeing their expressions, Tang Si knew that the situation was not good. He closed his eyes and breathed slowly. The chest is undulating and the breath is weak. In the invisible darkness, the big black and heavy stone pressed on his shoulder, which made him gasp. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 When Zhou Liang saw his appearance, his heart ached. Ningxia is not comfortable either. Tang Si''s head was leaning against the head of the bed, and his throat was sliding slightly. At the moment, his voice was calm, and he couldn''t hear his emotion: "did you run away?" Four simple words, all in a parallel line, but let people hear a kind of weakness, helplessness and fatigue. But with a bit of calm and introverted. It''s like he has his own ideas. He has the same sense of security. Think about it with your head. If he has a way, how about gambling his life to keep that man? Zhou Liang''s eyes became red instantly: "boss, I''m sorry..." "We didn''t know the grandson had planted a bomb nearby." Zhou Liang: "all of a sudden, the two of us can only take you desperately to run outside." "Or you''ll be killed." Tang Si opened his eyes, avoided the question and asked, "is Cheng Ju here?" Liu linyue is lost in his hands. He must give an account. At the beginning of Liu linyue''s question, she asked, if the police dereliction of duty leads to an accident, what will be the consequences? From this sentence, he knew that it must be a bureau. But Tang Si couldn''t understand why? This case seems to be pushing him, and then there is a case, pushing him down the abyss. The more I think about it, the more I want to think about who the person behind me is, the more heavy the stone in my heart will be, and the more depressed I will be, which is very depressing. "After this incident, Cheng Bureau will report the specific situation to the leaders, and then he will definitely come over." "It''s all right. You''re not to blame for this. Anyone would agree to the girl''s request." Zhou Liang said: "experts outside have also said that the situation must be allowed to her request, this girl must go there." "In this case, it''s clear that you''re going to be splashed with dirty water." "Bang --!" At this time, the door of the ward was kicked open. "Dirty water?" Liu Qiang came in angrily, his eyes were red: "he killed my sister, you told me it was splashing dirty water?" "My sister died at his age." Liu Qiang said that he was going to attack Tang Si. Be pulled by Ningxia Chuan: "this is a hospital, you calm down, you don''t mess, things should be how is how, we will finally find out." Liu Qiang: "my father has died, now because of my father''s business, my sister also died." "How do you want me to calm down? You first suspect that I killed my father, and my sister''s ears and eyes are imbued with the madness of turning herself in. " Liu Qiang said tears fell down, tone inside is cold despair: "now I wanted to go to the police station to pick her up, but now I tell me the news? " Liu Qiang struggled and roared: "tangsi! You must give me an account of this, you murderer "Don''t you have any brothers or sisters? No family? Have you ever thought about other people? " "How many lives are you carrying? How many innocent lives are there? " Dong Dong, Dong Dong - with this sentence, Tang Si''s heart beat violently twice. "Brother Si, shall we go up?" "Well, follow the plan." "Tang Si! That''s your plan. It''s all sacrificed! " Memories in my mind, words floating infinite, lingering hook, heart beating violently, pain is about to suffocate. Do you deserve to live? Everyone else is dead. Do you deserve to live? Why do you live in this world? Why have the cheek to live in this world? In a very deep place, these questions, one by one, haunted him, each word with a sharp point, forced to invade his thinking. Stabbing all over, there is no escape, no escape. Ningxia Chuan heard Liu Qiang say this sentence, immediately covered her mouth: "don''t fuck nonsense." He immediately looked at Tang Si. On the bed, the man bowed his head, had no expression on his face, and could not see his eyes clearly. But I can feel the deep decadence of his body. This breath, with the unrestrained and decisive captain Tang on the surface, is falling infinitely. Zhou Liang in this situation is not right, immediately forced to pull Liu Qiang out of the ward. ¡­¡­ When everyone dies by your side, whether you are right or wrong, you live is sin. ¡­¡­ Ningxia Chuan in the ward, forced to feed tangsi took medicine. And I''m going to give him sleeping pills. Tang Si raised his hand, stopped his hand, and Ningxia Chuan looked at him. He shook his head.Ningxia Chuan frowned and his voice was cold: "tangsi, you must eat now, or you will think wildly. Do you want to live or not?" "Alive." Tang Si''s face is pale, the side head, the vision has no focal length of looking out of the window. He scoffed, his tone was like stagnant water: "others live, have dreams, have goals, create happiness for others." "I live It''s probably to keep owering people. " "Constantly consuming others." Tang Si closed his eyes: "where is the value, where is the significance." Always think that everything in the good direction of development, would rather and reality gave him a slap in the head. He thought he could, he could resist everything. It''s that he overestimates himself, it''s that he''s too naive, in order not to give people any trouble, or he''d better disappear Words are very negative, every word is revealed to Ningxia Chuan, he is alive is trouble. So, he wanted to give up. Tang Si was never such a person. Depression, negative emotions, led him to this. This is a disease. To say such negative and degenerate words must not be what such a man is willing to say. There is a string in the heart of Ningxia Chuan. He is most afraid that Tang Si''s words, even if things are not so bad, will be magnified infinitely in the eyes of patients with depression. Everything will be on your own. Tang Si closed his eyes and didn''t speak for a long time. Ningxia Chuan did not say, just looking at him. Hope to take antidepressants, can play a role, don''t let him have those negative psychology. About four or five minutes passed. "Xiachuan." Tang wantonly called him. "Well?" "Give me my cell phone." ¡­¡­ Ningxia Chuan stood, looking down at the man on the bed making a phone call. "Hello, Song Yi, do you have..." Miss me? "Did you eat?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, just after the trial." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s OK. Don''t worry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, I''ll be back in a few days. It''s OK. I''m just a little tired." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, MUA." ¡­¡­ Outside the hospital. The woman took her cell phone and went to the hall. She just came over from the pet hospital and bandaged her hands. He said while walking with his cell phone. "Well, yes." "Have you finished?" "All right, all right?" "Why does it sound so weak?" "Well When will my brother go home? I miss you "Yes, yes, I''ll wait for you." She coquetry: "do you want to kiss me?" Finally, Song Yi hangs up with a smile. Then she felt her hands burning. He took several breaths. When I was ready to ask the front desk where the dermatology department was, I suddenly saw an acquaintance walking up to me - the front desk www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 It''s Liu Qiang. How was she in the hospital? Liu Qiang passed Song Yi without expression. Her eyes were fixed on her back. She didn''t speak. After a second or two, she looked back. To deal with a burn on your hand. The doctor saw her red hand and frowned: "why don''t you come to the hospital at the first time? You don''t need to take emergency measures. It''s easy for you to leave scars like this. " Song Yi''s eyelashes trembled, and some of them were absent-minded: "well." She had to take haha to the pet hospital first. "All right." Song Yi''s scalded hand was wrapped in white gauze like a zongzi. The doctor said slowly, "don''t eat soy sauce, don''t eat anything with pigment." "Thank you, doctor." The doctor said, "you look very beautiful. Take care of yourself." Song Yi smiles politely. After saying goodbye to the doctor, he wanted to leave. During this period, the new mobile phone was also sent by the assistant. She just wanted to contact Tang Si and know what he was doing at the moment. She got up and walked in the hall of the hospital with the medicine in her hand. The front desk frowned: "is the patient in bed 24 going to be discharged?" "Ask the attending doctor." "We can''t make a decision about that either." "We can''t get out of the hospital without formalities." Song Yi heard the person at the front desk say so and raised his eyes to look at the front desk. I saw Zhou Liang. He is communicating with the front desk, and the communication is going to be discharged. Song Yi''s heart suddenly tightened. That kind of strong feeling, hit all over the body. She did not immediately go up to ask Zhou Liang, there is no need to scare the snake. Turning around, she went to ward 24. Along the way, she pushed aside the people who came and went in the corridor. She ran frantically and panted. Keep your eyes on the target. When she panted and ran to the door of ward 24, her face was red, but she saw that there was nothing in the ward. Her lips opened slightly. She thought I thought Tang would be here. Song Yi turns around a little distracted, holding a mobile phone in her hand. Before entering the hospital, I hung up with Tang Si. How could I feel so uneasy? She walked slowly, drooping eyes to send him a text message: "if you are busy, hurry back." As soon as this message was sent out, the phone rang. It''s Fu Jingsheng. "What''s the matter?" "Sister Yi, the day after tomorrow is my birthday." Fu Jingsheng: "I have already ordered a restaurant here. You must come." Song Yi: "good." Fu Jingsheng: "how can you hear such a low voice?" "Who bullied you?" "No Song Yi shakes his head: "I feel that I''m going to be disfigured in the hospital because I''m a little injured. I feel uncomfortable in my heart." ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Fu Jingsheng: "I''m going to be disfigured. I''m a little hurt?" "Where are you now? I''ll come to see you right away. If you''re injured, you don''t go to me. You go to those doctors. Don''t you think they''ve done enough for you? " Fu Jingsheng Tucao: "if you make complaints about money, I will be willing to be a private doctor." Song Yi has no expression: "I don''t need to look like a doctor in the underworld. It will give me the illusion that you want to murder me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Fu Jingsheng finally came to the apartment. Looking at Song Yi''s hand: "you usually don''t go to the kitchen, and you still don''t go in the future." "I have medicine brought back from abroad. Don''t use the doctor''s medicine. I use it fast and well." Song Yi sat on the sofa and said, "Oh." "Are you smashing the sign of your hospital? I went to your hospital. " Fu Jingsheng asked: "so what?" Song Yi looked at him: "well, can you help me ask who has been done in ward 24 this evening?" "Good." ¡­¡­ Zhou Liang failed at the front desk. He wanted to go back and tell Tang Si. He was shocked to see the empty ward. Ningxia Chuan back to the bureau to report the case, and he stayed, but the boss said anything to be discharged, there is no way, had to ask. Results! People just disappeared. Zhou Liang looked for it in a panic, but he didn''t find the figure, so he could only get the monitoring. It shows on the button that he got up from the ward and left the hospital. ¡­¡­ The wind at night is always cool and piercing.Especially on the overpass. On the sidewalk of the overpass, you can see the beautiful river view. But there is no one on the overpass, only occasionally there are vehicles passing by. But no one will notice the humble man on the overpass. Tang Si''s hands were on the railing, his face was expressionless, and his eyes were looking at the river. The overpass is about 60 meters high from the Yangtze River, which is equivalent to the height of a 20 story building. The wind is blowing, and he has changed his medical suit, wearing a windbreaker. There was no injury to the face except for some bruises. He stood still in the wind. ¡­¡­ Song Yi has been waiting for Tang Si to reply to the wechat message, but has not replied. The news of Fu Jingsheng also came quickly. "Tang si Fu Jingsheng was shocked: "is he in hospital?" Song Yi immediately put down his mobile phone, took the mobile phone in his hand to see, only found the data sheet. Song Yi''s heart almost stopped: "can you know why he is in hospital?" She should have stayed in the hospital for a while. Maybe he went to the toilet? Fu Jingsheng This is the patient''s privacy, and some of them are not in line with the regulations. " Song Yi: "I''m not a family member of the patient?" ¡°¡­¡­ All right Fu Jingsheng: "anyway, I''ve done more than that." Find out the information, Fu Jingsheng said: "shot, bleeding too much, did a small operation." Song Yi immediately grabbed the mobile phone, took the coat and went out. "What the hell are you doing?" "I''m going to the hospital to see him." Song Yi looks cold. I can see she''s angry. Tang Si, you are really a liar! Fu Jingsheng: "I''ll go with you. You are in a hurry. You are not safe." ¡­¡­ Considering Song Yi''s emotional reasons, it was Fu Jingsheng who drove the car in the end. Song Yi has been looking out of the window. Fu Jingsheng chewing gum: "don''t worry too much, a small operation will not have anything to do." "When you are with him, you should be prepared that he will not tell you when he is injured." His tone was light: "elder sister Yi, I''ll say something unpleasant. As a member of his profession, if you sit at home, you may receive news of his sacrifice any day." "They won''t inform their family when they go on a mission. If they sacrifice in the mission, you will only receive a letter from him." "This letter may not be in your hand, it will be sent to his family, because you are just his girlfriend now." Fu Jingsheng''s understatement Hit Song Yi''s heart heavily. The red lights outside the window seem to be blurring. Hot tears fell from his face. Angry and sad. In a trance, Song Yi''s eyes fell on the sidewalk, as if he saw a familiar figure. "Stop the car!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 The light and shadow flickered and the cold wind blew. A car stopped in front of him. Tang Si raised his eyes slowly. Song Yi opened the door of the moment, Tang si the whole person was stunned, did not expect to meet her here. Before he could speak, the woman stood in front of him: "what are you doing here?" "Are you here on a mission?" Song Yi asked calmly. There are some red eyes after crying. Tang Si''s eyes fell on her face. He frowned tightly and slowly went down to see her bandaged hand. The tone is heavy and hoarse: "what''s wrong with the hand?" Said to reach out to pull her hand, Song Yi dodged. Tang Si hands in the air, there are some panic at her face. Song Yi a pair of fox eyes so tightly stare at him, did not say a word, is staring at. Tang Si''s hand in the air moved slightly, and finally took it back. All kinds of emotions crisscross in my heart. Originally flexible and easy to use brain, at this moment there are some can not turn, a blank, a dull. Why is she suddenly here? Is she angry? Angry that he lied to her? Or because she was injured, he did not feel aggrieved at her side? These thoughts rolled over and over again in his mind, pulling up his heart and causing pain. At this moment, the woman''s cold face, no smile. No more smiling at him. He has a drum in his heart. He was afraid. Tang Si deep Mou son stares at her, finally pale of look for topic: "how hurt?" Song Yi bit his lower lip, some words stuck in his throat, but he couldn''t say them. I really want to scold him. But I can''t be cruel at all. This is a big liar. Song Yi bit his lips and lowered his eyes. Tears began to revolve in his eyes. Look at her like this. "I''m sorry." He said. "Sorry, what?" Tang Si: "if you think I have done something wrong, I will be sorry for you." Song Yi turns his back to him. Fu Jingsheng is also very knowledgeable at this time. He hasn''t come down from the car all the time. He regards himself as a transparent person. Song Yi is brewing language in his mind and doesn''t know how to talk to him. "Then tell me, what are you doing now? What are you doing standing here, and why don''t you reply? " Tang Si''s tone was calm: "here, relax." Song Yi turns around and stares at his face: "how is his face hurt?" "There''s nothing wrong with the bruise." Tang Si was always ready to answer questions. "Nothing else is hurt?" "No Tang Si''s center of gravity was slightly backward, leaning against the railing. When I say these two words, my tone is very weak. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all. Tang Si also wanted to say more, but he didn''t seem to have the strength. This evening, Song Yi can see a lot from his eyebrows. It''s all bad emotions. It''s all negative emotions. Even when she stood in front of him, he had a smile between his eyes and eyebrows, and the smile was sad. Song Yi now just feels very desperate, very desperate. There is also a sense of powerlessness that cannot be explained. This man is in front of him. He can hold him as soon as he reaches out his hand. But But she felt that she was thousands of miles away from him and could not reach or touch him. Song Yi stopped talking and asking questions. Tang Si breathed deeply and closed his eyes tightly. A second or two later, he turned to the river. "It''s tiring to fall in love with me, isn''t it?" His tone was flat and light. With more words, his weakness became more and more obvious. He said, "I remember I told you before." "If you want to be with me, I don''t have so much time to accompany you. I can''t be your boyfriend and girlfriend like ordinary people and normal people." "The only thing I can do is to give you the most company in my limited time." His tone became lower and lower: "but gradually I found that I couldn''t do it at all." "I can''t do anything about it. Sometimes it seems that it only brings you harm." "See you hurt, if you make another boyfriend, he will certainly accompany you to the hospital." "But I didn''t, I wasn''t by your side."Said the man''s voice mixed with a low ironic smile: "I thought I could take good care of you, but I can''t give you anything." Song Yi''s heart is about to stop beating after listening to these words. The wind of the river blew his windbreaker. He turned to face the wind, blowing his hair and her hair. "If you don''t want to." Tang Si whispered: "you can give up." "I can let you go, and I told you so." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 Tang Si''s lips moved: "I..." "Stop it." Song Yi raised his hand and did a stop action. He looked at Tang Si seriously. His voice was cold and resolute: "don''t promise me what you can''t do. I don''t need you to explain to me. It''s all for my good. I don''t need to worry about it." "What I need is not so good. I have the consciousness of being a police girlfriend. If you go on a mission, I can not disturb you, but if you are injured, I must have the qualification to know." She didn''t want others to think that Tang Si, the leader of the Criminal Investigation Detachment, was injured and didn''t even have a family member to accompany her in bed. Don''t want to let others think her Song Yi as his girlfriend, is a decoration, is a vase. Song Yi: "I hope you know and understand the use of girlfriends." Tang Si was short of breath, listening to her words, every word hit his heart. "So, if you want me, you always want me." Song Yi''s bright eyes looked at him. Under the reflection of the street lamp, he was very clear and sharp: "if not, we''ll break up as soon as possible, and we''ll be gone." She took a breath and turned her face away from the pale face of the man in front of her. The tone is cold: "make a decision." Tang Si''s face was very white and weak, and the wind was blowing. Sharp and cold. Along the pores of the skin into the bone, cold to the bone. He did not speak, took off his clothes and put them on her. His smell and temperature on the coat really warmed her up. There is also a smell of hospital disinfectant, as well as the smell of medicine. Song Yi''s nose is red. For Tang Si, she takes off her coat and gives it back to him. She looks at him calmly: "what do you mean?" He said nothing. Song Yi''s heart was so anxious and dry that he yelled with red eyes: "talk!" It''s so hard to tell her after saying that you won''t hide your injury from her? The man''s lips moved: "I..." On second thoughts, his low voice was very light: "first time in love." "It''s my first time to get along with people. I''m sorry for my bad work." Before Song Yi, even with his comrades in arms and teammates, Tang Si never had a dinner appointment outside of work. I didn''t even drink all night. In his mind, he has a set of theories about interpersonal relations and psychological thoughts. These theories, after his application, are skillfully played. He also thinks it''s very useful. He handles cases, handles cases, and sees too many things in the world. He thinks that the relationship between people and the world is just like this. There''s no need to go out and waste any more time. When talking about love with Song Yi, it''s more strange and more sorry for her. To be with her is perhaps the most immature and rational decision he has ever made. Because it was a strange and uncertain field, and he had no bottom in his heart. Fall in love, always observe whether she will not be happy. Now, she''s really angry. But in his heart, it was like a stone fell down, proving that he really couldn''t. Tang Si is not omnipotent. In front of her, he couldn''t do anything. Song Yi listens to him these words, in the heart seems to have a needle mercilessly to stab her. All of a sudden, she felt that her words were really too cruel for him. She has some difficulty in breathing, and it''s hard to suppress her heart. But I didn''t return to him, just looking at him. Tang Si pursed his lips, and his arm was deeply hurt by the cold wind. Secretly bit teeth, behind the words were swallowed into the throat, pain can not say. I don''t know how long it''s been. Fu Jingsheng tilted his head and looked at the two people on the overpass, squinting slightly. He began to unfasten his seat belt. Why didn''t these two people move for a long time? "Don''t you want to make an appointment to jump the river?" Just about to get off, Song Yi turns around and stops. Even if it''s a little far away. Fu Jingsheng also saw that she was crying. Her tears fell down one after another, but she kept coming to the car. What reverberates in my mind is the dialogue between them. -- her breathing seemed to be full of pain, and her whole body was full of cells: "so, do you really mean to break up?" After a long time, he gave a reply: "if you can''t do it, don''t promise." "Song Yi I need a little time. " "Oh, fuck your time!" Turn around, tears can''t help falling down. His feeling of need, in Song Yi''s case, is uncertainty and swing. She doesn''t like this feeling very much. She was not firmly chosen.At this time, the wind is getting stronger. The coat on the man''s hand, PATA falls to the ground, between the blurred eyes, can see her shaking shoulder. She really cried. It''s him who makes you cry. It''s not a thing. I want to. Give her a hug. He was tall, leaning against the railing, his hands and feet were cold by the river wind, and his blood seemed to be frozen. I don''t know whether it''s too cold tonight or why. Trance, no consciousness. Arm is a pain in the jump pain, no consciousness, the wound or pain tight. Song Yi opens the door. Fu Jingsheng looked at her like this and was at a loss. He is known as the Grandmaster of teasing girls, but he really has no experience in teasing girls. Tiao Mei is just a Tiao. She doesn''t care and doesn''t have a kidney. She just relies on that face. Fu Jingsheng: "did he bully you?" "I''m going to beat him up now." Song Yi: "sit down!" Fu Jingsheng speculated about her thinking, according to the previous practice of provoking Song Yi: "go home and prepare well, and send him a luxurious set meal for returning to the west?" "Shut up, don''t talk." Song Yi is in a bad mood now. She couldn''t control her emotions. She was in a bit of a slump. He has difficulties and difficulties, all because of the influence of experience. In Tang Si, falling in love means falling in love. To be his girlfriend is to know nothing. Just stay at home and be carefree. It''s OK to be nice to her. However, Song Yi is accusing him of everything today. It''s not good for her. It''s called pushing her out. For her, she doesn''t accept it, she''s not happy, and she gets angry. Today, Song Yi''s remarks directly overthrow Tang Si''s love theory and ideas. Let him not find any direction, as if really not suitable to get along with people, more unsuitable for love. Maybe he doesn''t deserve to have close people around him, people like him. Born to die alone. Heavy, the case, the past, the reality, all kinds of events on him. At the same time, like a rough wave, hit him. It''s like drowning him and swallowing him. Fu Jingsheng: "I''ll drive you back." Song Yi lowered his head and sniffed: "don''t open it." Fu Jingsheng "Wait." Song Yi: "until someone comes and takes him away." By the railing of the overpass, the man''s body, unable to lean on, is sliding out little by little www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 That is at this time, Zhou Liang and Ningxia Chuan came along the direction of monitoring. It''s a bus. It''s a police car. Fu Jingsheng saw that, he pointed to: "that''s the car in their team, isn''t it?" "Well." Song Yi tone is very light: "let''s go." ¡­¡­ The car stepped on the accelerator and drove away from the overpass. As the cold wind blows, Song Yi looks back. The police car is flashing red and blue lights, as if it had stayed on the overpass for a long time ¡­¡­ The night is as deep as wine. Back in the apartment, Song Yi tidies up her things. None of them. I left here. Time, you can give him some time. She had nothing to do with him until he thought it over. We should be ruthless. Tang Si is a decisive person, so is she. Make any decision will be the ultimate, she just want a clean and pure. Fu Jingsheng rubs his eyebrows and sends Song Yi back to her own apartment. Think in your heart. It seems that these two people broke up. Can they still go to the man for a drink? Although after breaking up, he can beat Tang Si for Song Yi. However, he felt that Tang Si was still a man worthy of being acquainted with. "Sister Yi." Fu Jingsheng looks down at her, and Song Yi sits on the sofa. She is not a person who likes to cry, so she doesn''t cry when she is over emotional. Just sitting there quietly. He wanted to persuade them not to care about their quarrel. But seeing her like this, those words were stuck in her throat and could not be said. Just Fu Jingsheng sighed: "I''ll stay here tonight. I''m afraid that something may happen to you alone." "You''ve heard there''s no one here. I''ll clean it up." Song Yi looked up at him at this time: "can you clean?" Fu Jingsheng shook his head seriously: "I won''t, are you kidding? Do you know how valuable my hands are? How could I clean it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Jingsheng: "why do you look at me like that? I can''t clean it, but I''ll call someone to clean it. " This evening, Song Yi stayed up all night. ¡­¡­ The next day, Song Yi brushes the news on the Internet and the Hutong explosion. She saw Tang Si''s car and frowned. In the heart is like being grasped by something, uncomfortable tight. I want to know the situation, but I can''t. There was no news of him on the phone. At the bottom, there is a piece of news that is not very popular. Someone fell into the river and is being salvaged. There is a netizen comment below: "it is said that he committed suicide." "These days, there are all kinds of people." "Is it a woman or a man?" "It seems to be a woman. I''m not sure. I''ll wait for the official announcement of the police." Song Yi turns off his mobile phone and doesn''t watch the news anymore. But I can''t help looking at the message on my mobile phone. He didn''t really come to himself. ¡­¡­ For two days in a row, there was no connection between the two of them. Song Nuan''s birthday. Fu Jingsheng said that he had already ordered the banquet. Song Nuan''s parents are here, and some friends are toasting at the banquet. I wish song Nuan success in his studies in the future. Most of them are fawning on their parents. Song Yi sat aside and didn''t care about the birthday party. My eyes look at my cell phone from time to time. Song mother called her: "Xiaoyi, why don''t you call Tang Si Lai?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 Song Yi is not drunk. She drank a little decadent, but she was conscious. She mixed shopping malls, drinking is very good, always I have a lot of entertainment, drinking is not good woman, mixed shopping malls will suffer a lot. In the toilet, her face turned red, like dyed rouge, frowning tightly, very uncomfortable. Song Nuan patted her on the back: "why do you drink so much?" Song Yi only felt that his stomach was burning, his voice was uncomfortable, and he didn''t want to talk at the moment. ¡­¡­ When she went out, she was supported by song Nuan. She felt that she was floating when she walked. Fu Jingsheng watched Song Yi come out, his face was red, his eyes were dyed red, and he was charming. "I''ll buy something to sober up later." Fu Jingsheng: "poor wine, but also love to drink." Song Yi eyes looking at the ground, her brain is very clear, just stuffy did not speak. Think of it as drunk. ¡­¡­ Back home. I''ve been cleaned up. I lived here for several years before. She sat on the sofa, looking up at the ceiling, but felt that the room was very quiet. There was no expression on Song Yi''s face. He took a deep breath and rubbed his hair. His face was slightly irritable. "Here comes the hangover soup." Gu Jingsheng comes out of the kitchen. Song Nuan had already gone upstairs to wash. Song Yi takes it and sips it. He doesn''t want to drink any more. Fu Jingsheng looked at him, eyebrows pick PICK: "you are really ancestors." He never did that to anyone. Song Yi raised her eyes: "thank you. I''m going to have a rest." The tone is light, there is no emotion. "Wait a minute." Fu Jingsheng called Song Yi: "if you are really worried about him in your heart, go and ask him about it." Song Yi''s steps stopped, silent. Fu Jingsheng looked at her back: "either you are not reconciled, then you ask him clearly." "I will not go to him." Song Yi looks back with a light red halo at the end of his eyes, which is a kind of beauty that can arouse people''s desire for protection. She said: "I walked 99 steps towards tangsi..." "No," Song Yi said, rejecting his own words. He corrected: "everyone else uses walking. I took 99 steps towards him. The last step is up to him." "I''m too full of things. If I follow him all my life, I can''t feel two-way love in my life." That''s not what she wanted. Tang Si needs to step outside, not that she goes further. He will step back and be afraid of everything. With that, Song Yi turns around. "Sleep." Fu Jingsheng: "what''s wrong with you?" Look at her. She''s not drunk. She''s conscious. "If you have any physical problems, you should talk to the doctor." Song Yi pause: "may drink too much, want to vomit." ¡­¡­ Song Nuan took a bath and washed his hair. He was ready to put his clothes into the washing machine. The little box fell out of the clothes. "Daddada..." He rolled twice. Song Nuan put down his clothes and squatted down to pick them up. He opened the box with his little hand. There was a ring inside. It was a beautiful diamond with fine workmanship. It''s worth a lot at a glance. The diamond is shining in the light, and it reflects some beautiful light in Song Nuan''s eyes. Just wondering who sent it, she saw a note in the box. She took it apart and saw the rows of black characters. The strokes were vigorous and the trend of the strokes was full of atmosphere. The font fell into her eyes. Song Nuan''s pupils became frightened and his hands trembled violently. These words, like a cold and wet snake, penetrated into her body, and her whole body was cold. "Ah Song Nuan screamed. Throw the box, ring and note far away - the whole person curled up in the corner. ¡­¡­ Outside the hospital. "Boss, this time you take good care of yourself and cooperate with the doctor." When Zhou liang thought of that night at the overpass, he still had a lingering fear: "I really didn''t dare to think that if we didn''t come fast, you would almost fall down. I was almost scared to death when I saw that. " At that time, Tang Si was falling out. Fortunately, they went quickly and caught him. Coincidentally, not far from the side, a woman jumped into the river. They fished for a long time that night. Tang Si was wearing casual clothes. His collar was slightly open, revealing his sexy clavicle. His peach blossom eyes were slightly raised, and he brought his own spring color. He said carelessly, "fortunately, I''m not scared to death." He put his hands in his trouser pockets, and his sleeves were slightly pulled, revealing his arms. The veins on his arms were protruding, and his whole body was full of a word, desire.Zhou Liang:? Tang Si''s Adam''s apple rolled: "otherwise, when I go to the Lord of hell, I have to be punished, don''t I? What if reincarnation fails? " He glanced at Zhou Liang: "timid, I advise you to stay away from me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Si''s injury is not good. On the surface, it looks almost the same as before. If he''s too tired, his body won''t hold up. This time when he was discharged from hospital, no one mentioned Song Yi. It seems to have become a taboo. "Cheng Bureau told you to go back to the bureau to report on Liu linyue''s affairs, and have a good rest. We''ll take care of the rest." "Well." Tang Si thought about it and said, "Zhou Liang, go and keep an eye on that man. If you have any problems, please report to me at any time." Zhou Liang: "good." Ningxia Chuan mouth: "a good rest on a good rest, do not worry about the case." Tang Si''s mood is still quite unstable. Now he has to rely on drugs. Before, he could control it himself. Now he is getting more and more serious step by step. It''s all because of these cases. It seems that each one of them is revealing his past memories. But Tang Si is like heartless, lazy smile, with a smile voice slowly out of the throat: "do not rest enough, who comes back who is the dog." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Criminal Investigation Detachment. Tang Si came out of Cheng Bureau''s office to report and talk about Liu linyue. Tang Si didn''t act without authorization. There were many people sitting outside during the interrogation. It was after discussion. No one was happy when there was an accident. In particular, Liu linyue''s sister and mother were very excited. ¡­¡­ Tang Si collected a facial expression, prepare to go to own office, prepare to pack up thing. "Ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring. Tang Si''s ghosts and spirits stopped. The police officer answers the phone. Over there is the transfer from 110: "it should have something to do with your case. It''s a drug Xiao who has been arrested. It''s a note from him." "The strange thing is, why can he deliver the note?" Tang Si asked about it. It was song Nuan who received the note. That is, on Song Nuan''s birthday last night, the note was written by Gu Nan. Zhou Liang: "don''t worry, go back and have a rest." Cheng Bureau walked out of the office at this time: "tangsi? Why haven''t you gone back? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 Tang Si raised his eyelids, peach blossom eyes Yun Yin smile: "suddenly feel, not tired, can continue to work." Zhou Liang looked at Tang Si in surprise You''re a dog. That''s enough rest? Ghost letter. As soon as Cheng Ju''s face crossed, he knew. He said, "you come with me." Tang Si followed him all the way to the office. As soon as he entered, he waved his fist. Tang Si''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. Cheng Ju raised his chin to Ningxia Chuan, who was already in the office, and then looked at Tang Si: "you are in this state now. If you want to beat him, I''ll let you stay." Ningxia Chuan looks at Tang Si in silence. Tang Si''s eyes fell on his face, and his voice gave out sexy laughter. Slowly rolled up the sleeves, the eyebrows and eyes are all exquisite, showing a lazy desire. "Come on." He has a lazy tone. Ningxia Chuan pursed his lower lip. After a few moves with Tang Si, he finally caught him. When Cheng Ju saw the scene, his temples jumped, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment. Ningxia and Sichuan did not speak. Even if Tang Si was injured, his combat effectiveness was not as strong as before, but his brain was easy to use. He is cunning and ruthless. Tang Si lightly patted the ash on the clothes and raised his eyes to see Cheng Ju. He didn''t speak. Cheng Ju was under the gaze of his peach blossom eyes: "it''s all right. Let''s go. The body is your own." "Thank you." ¡­¡­ In Tang Si''s office. The medicine box was open, the arm wound was open, and the blood was flowing. The pain went straight to the bone marrow, and there was thin sweat between the forehead. "Why?" Ningxia Chuan came in with hot water and looked at Tang Si. Tang Si''s voice rarely trembled: "about her, I''m not sure." "I like it so much. I didn''t see you hold her tightly." Tang Si put on his clothes and buttoned his shirt with one hand. He was not in a hurry, but he had a sense of color. Ningxia Chuan looked away. Tang Si''s voice is loose and serious: "the stars in the sky, let her hang shining, why pull her to the bottom of the abyss." He listened to smile, fingertips point the table: "Tang Si, stars in the sky, can also become pillow side people, just to see if you are willing to take a step." Tang Si put on his coat and said, "try to step over." His voice light: "Mai not good, she is not happy, maybe I really can''t do it." When the decadent life is illuminated by the light, it will be ugly. If you can''t be brilliant, don''t pull people to fall into depravity. "You are so sad." Tang Si tilted his head to see Ningxia Chuan, and suddenly a loose smile came from his chest: "is that so?" "I''ll be damned." Ningxia Chuan suddenly shut up and didn''t speak. He said the wrong thing. He said that no one should say that the Tang Dynasty was waning. In his mind, he is more positive than anyone else, and he is also trying to be like a normal person. ¡­¡­ About the box, I asked the waiter who delivered the box at that time. The waiter said that the man was masked and didn''t know who it was and didn''t see clearly. Unfortunately, the surveillance broke down. ¡­¡­ Ningcheng prison. The sky was cloudless and clear. Song Yi sits in the car and looks at the gate of the prison. He frowns tightly, and his heart is not in decline. But, Gu Nan wine, she really wants to have a good talk with him. What on earth does he want to do? He is still haunted after all? The most frightening thing is that he is obviously locked up. How did that thing spread? Song Nuan''s stimulated mood is not good, so he has to rest at home. Gu Nan wine, a refined teacher, became the psychological shadow of song Nuan. Abducting him step by step is morbid and terrifying. Song Yigang just opened the door. The door slowly stopped a police car, from the car down a man. Two people''s affairs now in the air a touch, Song Yi whole person all Leng for a while. He stood in the sun, dressed in casual clothes, slender, lazily closing the door, with a pair of sunglasses on his nose. It looks like Lazy and tired. Song Yi takes back his sight and doesn''t know what kind of feeling is in his heart now. Close the door, carry your bag and go inside. Because it''s a parking place, it''s still a long distance from the prison. As she walked, she found that the man behind her followed.Song Yi frowned and beat a drum in his heart. What is he doing behind him? You don''t talk, you want to murder? The pace behind is brisk, Song Yi can make up for his walking posture. Tang Si''s walking posture is also very good-looking, some drag, very atmosphere, very a, sometimes laugh, the whole body is full of desire, full of spring. It''s a goblin. He just followed him all the time. Song Yi gritted his teeth and looked back at him: "what are you doing with me all the time?" Tang Si licked his lips, and his sexy voice rolled out of his throat: "well I''m going in, too, visiting the prison. " Song Yi heard this answer, inexplicably feel a burst of heat on his face. Shame, shame. What kind of brain damage do you ask yourself? He''s a policeman. Isn''t it normal for him to come here? And he still drives the bus! She gritted her teeth: "Oh." As long as she is not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed. Song Yi Oh after a turn to continue to walk. Tang Si took a deep breath and was ready to go in. I saw a familiar car, but I didn''t remember where I had seen it. As I was about to enter, my cell phone rang. "Hello?" Tang Si stops to answer the phone, but his eyes fall on the woman''s back. There is an unspeakable taste in my heart. "Boss! Liu Qiang killed Liu Zhong. The evidence is solid. I want to arrest him! " As soon as the voice on the phone came down, the car engine started. Tang Si side head sees past, just now oneself feel familiar that car, all want to drive immediately. His eyes narrowed slightly: "I see her." "You share places with me. Come on." Hang up. Tang Si caught a prison guard and showed his ID: "the woman who just went in? Help me look at her. If you have any information, please tell me. Thank you." With that, he turned around and drove quickly after the car. Song Yi must have come to find Gu Nan wine. She has to be safe. Even if not together, all his promises are counted. ¡­¡­ Song Yi went all the way to visit the prison, but his heart was empty. Because there''s no footstep behind. I haven''t seen him for days. He looks in good shape. But after being shot and coming out to work so soon, can it really work so fast? The more I think about it, the more annoying I am. Song Yi shook his head. Damn it, that dog man, it''s none of her business whether he''s good or bad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 At this time, the voice of the chain came from her ear, clearly fell into her ear. She raised her eyes. See Gu Nan wine hands and feet are handcuffed, slowly toward her. His eyes were long, narrow and deep. Every step made a sound. Song Yi''s eyes are cold. He stares at Gu Nan''s wine and holds his clothes tightly to restrain his impulse to beat him. Gu Nan wine doesn''t seem to be afraid at all. Seeing Song Yi''s eyes, he directly and slowly sits down in front of her: "it''s rare that someone else comes to see me. Has Nuan Nuan come?" He spoke in a slow, cool tone, very leisurely. Song Yi cold face: "what do you want to do?" She lit the note in front of him: "is this what you wrote to her?" Song Yi''s heart was filled with anger. Gu Nan wine looked at the piece of paper with light eyes, and it said on it -- "Congratulations, Nuan Nuan has finally grown up and can be a girlfriend." Short sentences with a ring, deep cold makes the back cool. Directly let the song warm spirit out of control at that time. "Well? What''s the problem? " Gu Nan wine sat upright, both gentlemanly and elegant: "when I was young, I didn''t ask her that." He grinned as if he were not in prison. Song Yi was annoyed by his attitude and frowned: "do you know what song Nuan has become because of your note?" Song Nuan''s mood is not very stable. He is stimulated by the note. "Oh?" Gu Nan''s wine eyes flashed a light, as if to Song Yi''s words, had a great interest: "she did not become more like me a little bit?" "After all, I''m here I''m still thinking about her birthday.... " Gu Nan licked his lips, raised his hand and put it on the table. The handcuffs clanged: "why don''t you ask her to come and see me?" This tone is light, but every word is bad. All like a fuse, all the way lightning into Song Yi''s heart. "Gu Nan wine!" Song Yi''s face is gloomy for a moment, and her anger keeps burning in her body, which makes her face red and her reason smashed. without thinking about it, she grabs the chair at hand and smashes it on the glass barrier between them. Bang! Excellent special material, the weight of the chair is not enough. Gu Nan wine is still, smiling. Song Yi came forward, cold eyes, a sharp burst of anger: "dare to move my sister, I kill you." Song Nuan is still so small, this scum! Looking at the police hearing, holding Song Yi. Song Yi shakes off and tries to calm his mood: "don''t touch me." Gu Nan''s wine tongue pointed to the top of his cheek, and he looked at the woman in front of him in a funny way: "it''s better to worry about your boyfriend than to be indignant here..." "ha..." he knew the color of his eyes, looked at Song Yi and laughed, and his voice overflowed from his throat. Song Yi is creepy, goose bumps spread all over her body in an instant, and even her whole body is a little soft. Gu Nan wine was taken away. When he left, he just looked at Song Yi and laughed. Song Yi felt fluffy in his heart and gathered his eyebrows. He what do you mean? In the heart each kind of mood crisscross the complex collision, thinks the brain all quick explodes. The reason of trance returns to cage, there is only one idea in the brain, Tang Si may have an accident. She took her bag, said goodbye to the C.O., and hurried out. Tang Si just said clearly that something happened when he came in. Why didn''t he come suddenly? Where have you been? Song Yi''s hand is holding the bag. It''s getting tighter and tighter. It seems that he wants to pinch the belt of the bag. He is so depressed that he has no room to relax. ¡­¡­ The city is noisy in the daytime. Downtown cars come and go, and there are a lot of people. Liu Qiang drove the car: "this matter will be done for me right away." In the rearview mirror, the woman''s eyes are cold and dark, and her voice is cold and fierce: "well, yes, exposure, I want the whole network heat on it!" "Better let the world know." Coldly finish these, the woman hung up the phone, pulling the corner of her lips, she wants things, no one can tolerate damage! After hanging up, Liu Qiang listened to the song. Looking back in the mirror, my eyes suddenly became alert. Inadvertently saw behind a police car, has been following. She frowned. She was going to the suburbs. Being followed like this, the woman turned the steering wheel and went to the most busy place. In the back, Tang Si was in hot pursuit. Peach blossom eyes staring at the car, hands holding the steering wheel, blue veins protruding, flat add sexy "didi --""Drop -" the speed is extremely fast, the horn is constantly ringing, passing the traffic lights and shuttling through the traffic. In the process, he kept changing lanes and turning east and West. If it had been for ordinary people, they would have been abandoned in this condition. And the Tang Si behind is very close. Liu Qiang bit his teeth: "what a broken car!" Her own car is not as good as a police car?! The police cars of the criminal investigation detachment were upgraded by Tang Si. First class performance. Running, it''s not worse than expensive cars, or even better than those cars. Tang Si was in no hurry and kept up with the car in front of him. The whole body is full of the calm and horizontal temperament of RMB players. Traffic, Liu Qiang found a place to stop the car, and then get off. You can only leave by mixing with the crowd. You can''t drive away. She is not as good at driving as Tang Si. Tang Si creaked and braked. The action neat throws the car door, stares at Liu Qiang''s back figure, sneered. When I get off at this time, I want to die. The original orderly downtown has been turned into chaos. The police catch the fugitive. This is the scene in the TV play. Liu Qiang just did not run out a few steps, suddenly someone around, to which side to run will not work. Tangsi had long arranged for good people to wait at each intersection. It''s Liu Qiang that''s blocking up! In the middle of the crowd, a woman tugged at the corner of her mouth. She was not in a hurry, just like watching a good play. For a long time, she spit out two words: "boring." Walk slowly, ready to leave. Liu Qiang flustered, casually pulled a pedestrian who walks slowly to come over. The next second, Liu Qiang grabbed her collar with one hand. The woman didn''t react yet. She was held down, and the cold dagger was on her neck. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ܳ? So lucky to see a play? Liu Qiang took the hostage in his hand and looked at the people around him in panic: "don''t come here! Come on, I''ll kill this woman with one more knife! " Tang Si stood opposite Liu Qiang, put his hand into his trouser pocket and looked at her from a distance. The man''s tone is cold and lazy: "don''t waste your effort while you''re early." "If I don''t come here, I''ll spend it like this, till the end of time?" Tang Si Da has a playful attitude to accompany Liu Qiang. She has a hostage in her hand. It''s not easy for her to act rashly. "Team Tang." The police came up beside him: "the sniper is in place." In the sun, Tang Si nodded. He stared at Liu Qiang quietly and did not speak. For a long time, inexplicable pressure and air-conditioning spread, make people panic. Liu Qiang felt his throat dry soon smoke, a dagger into the woman''s neck, a shallow: "let me go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 Right behind, the muzzle of the black gun was facing her direction, while the man, with a dark face and a long distance away, seemed to be suppressed by him. Liu Qiang was covered in cold sweat. Can''t she run away No She can''t be caught. Never! At that moment, she suddenly turned her head, but on a pair of calm eyes, each other like to see a good play, looking at her. Liu Qiang''s nerves were tense, but she didn''t want to take out a dagger from her pocket. She stepped forward and clasped the woman''s neck. The sharp edge of the knife pressed on the main artery of the woman''s throat. The voice almost tore: "let me go, or I''ll kill her!" Liu Qiang flustered, casually pulled a pedestrian who walks slowly to come over. The woman who used to go to the theatre is going to leave slowly. Before she could react, she was pinned down with a cold dagger around her neck. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ܳ? So lucky to see a play? Liu Qiang took the hostage in his hand and looked at the people around him in panic: "don''t come here! Come on, I''ll kill this woman with one more knife! " Tang Si stood opposite Liu Qiang, put his hand into his trouser pocket and looked at her from a distance. Look at the hostages he''s holding. The man''s tone is sparse and cold: "don''t waste your effort while you''re early." "If I don''t come here, I''ll spend it like this, till the end of time?" Tang Si Da has a playful attitude to accompany Liu Qiang. She has a hostage in her hand. It''s not easy for her to act rashly. "Team Tang." The police came up beside him: "the sniper is in place." In the sun, Tang Si nodded. He stared at Liu Qiang quietly and did not speak. For a long time, inexplicable pressure and air-conditioning spread, make people panic. Liu Qiang felt his throat dry soon smoke, a dagger into the woman''s neck, a shallow: "let me go." At this time, Liu Qiang''s hands were shaking slightly, and her whole body was shaking. Not because of fear, but because of uncontrollable tremor. On the surface, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see any clue. Tang Si is far away, even less visible. Has the most intuitive feeling, in addition to Liu Qiang himself, is the woman in her hand was held. The woman has a face of imperial elder sister. Her eyes are long and narrow. The end of her eyes is naturally upturned, which outlines a sense of coldness. "I know the policeman opposite." The woman suddenly whispered: "his name is Tang Si, isn''t it?" Liu Qiang holding a dagger''s hand a stiff, heart suddenly beat drum. Do you know Tang Si? Is he a policeman? If she hijacked the police, the police have a certain fighting capacity, then it will become trouble. The surrounding environment is noisy, and many people are watching. The police were evacuating the crowd and the scene was very chaotic at one time. Under the sun, the impatient heart was baked more hot and upset, and sweat gradually flowed from the forehead. "Don''t be nervous. I''m not a policeman." The woman''s voice was cold and clear: "but I hate him." "What kind of people do you think would hate him?" Liu Qiang was stunned. The woman''s voice was clear and plain: "maybe we are the same kind of people." "Why do you hold me?" As soon as she came back to China, she met this. Who did she invite and who did she provoke? Liu Qiang holds the hand of the dagger, tightened a few minutes: "what do you want to say?" "He must have arranged the sniper for a long time. It''s no use holding me like this." The woman said, "the only way is for us to work together." "I''m crazy to work with you." Liu Qiang didn''t take the bait at all: "if I let you loose, you go directly to that side, I''ll wait to die, right?" As Liu Qiang spoke, her face became ugly little by little. The whole body seems to be crawling with something in the blood, which makes the whole body itchy and uncomfortable. I want to reach out and scratch. Liu Qiang swallowed saliva, sweat drop by drop. It''s over At this time, the addiction is broken. Holding the dagger tightly, the veins are protruding, and the endurance is extreme. Next to her ear, the woman said again: "I have something in stock. You certainly don''t want to endure the uncomfortable taste. Even if you run out, you may be caught because of this addiction and can''t control your behavior." She knew such things very well, and only judged them from her superficial emotions. "How about..." The woman hooked her lips: "make a deal." Liu Qiang''s eyes are gradually blank. Her hand holding the dagger is shaking. She wants to live She wanted to live to see him She had to escape.¡­¡­ But Liu Qiang didn''t notice. The hand of the woman in front of her kept gesturing below Tang Si''s eyes fell on her hand. He understood the gesture. Tang Si took off his coat and wore short sleeves inside. The gauze wound on the right hand is covered with blood. The man threw his coat and the policeman caught it. Tang Si took a step, not closer to Liu Qiang, but changed direction, to the side of Liu Qiang. In the moment of Tang Sidong, Liu Qiang''s nerves broke and her mind was full of women''s words. She had goods. "Give it to me! Give it to me The knife rubs against the woman''s neck uncontrollably. Tang Si takes out his gun and aims at Liu Qiang''s arm. However "Pa --!" At the moment when Tang Si is ready to use the final method, the woman in Liu Qiang''s arms smashes the dagger in Liu Qiang''s hand. Tang Si was surprised. He took a look at the hostage. His skill Not bad. Liu Qiang reaction, crazy general want to catch women back. The woman''s wrist was held, Liu Qiang''s attention at the moment, all in front. I didn''t think that Tang Si had reached the side by taking advantage of this gap. The man from afar kicked her hand hard. Around the hand, the woman was taken out. Next second, Tang Si squats down, the handcuffs neatly buckled Liu Qiang. All actions, the flow of water. He stood up, the people on the ground, constantly shaking, look and spirit, obviously some abnormal. Tang Si turned around and told the police on both sides. "Ah Liu Qiang screamed, and suddenly stood up, ran and bumped around. She was crazy. Tang wanshen eyebrows, discourse was interrupted. Just about to step forward. And, at this time, I don''t know from which direction rushed out a child. Tang Si immediately yelled: "be careful, don''t go there!" It happened that she was caught by Liu Qiang. She kicked the child down, squatted down, pressed the child and bit the child''s neck. The child burst into tears in a split second: "ah! Ah The sound of pulling at the throat was painful and hoarse. Police ready to come forward, Liu Qiang hands were handcuffed to handcuffs, but also live with the feet of the child. Control the child, she gasped, biting the child''s neck, voice fuzzy: "if you come again, I''ll bite the child''s artery!" The child cries constantly, Liu Qiang''s voice is small, far away from the police and Tang Si, can only see Liu Qiang talking, but can''t hear what she is saying. This posture, see lip language also can''t see what Liu Qiang is saying. At one time, the form became complicated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 "It''s better not to act rashly. This person is addicted." The woman who had just been held hostage suddenly spoke. Tang Si dun dun, line of sight toward her to see, peach blossom eyes mixed with a bit of inquiry. The woman''s nerves are tense for a moment. This look is too sharp, which makes people feel psychological pressure. In order to relieve the pressure, she pulled the corner of her lip and laughed. Tang Si at this time clear lazy mouth: "do you know me?" Men''s tone slightly up, light and sparse cold. A simple question, see her clearly, word by word into her ears, she has some scalp numbness. To be precise, it''s not a question, it''s a statement. "How do you see that?" The man sneered: "if you know how to make gestures for me to cooperate with me and tell me these things, if I still can''t see that you know me, I have cerebral thrombosis." "What will the boss do? The child seems to have been bitten on the neck At this time, a policeman suddenly spoke. The tone was urgent. "Ah Yu!" At this time, a woman rushed over. It seems to be the little boy''s mother: "I told you not to run around." The woman cried with tears: "you let him go, I can give you as much money as you want." Liu Qiang cold face, not a word. Shaking all over, the little boy was her only straw. She can''t let go at this time. The situation seems to have reached a point where there is no way to solve it. Liu Qiang eyes scarlet: "let me go, or I will kill him." Just now, she took a man to a trainer. This time, the little boy sent him to her home. She couldn''t even get a little boy. The child was crying more and more loudly in her hands, very noisy. When the woman saw this scene, her eyes were red and very excited. She just saw Tang Si. "You''re the boss here, aren''t you? Please help my son Tang Si cold voice: "take the child not to take well, this kind of situation let him rush here, now you know to ask for help?" The woman looked up at the man in front of her. His facial lines were smooth and delicate, but at this moment, there was a sharp cold feeling everywhere. Some women don''t dare to talk to such men, but when they think that their children are still in the hands of that crazy woman, they bite their teeth and give up! "I don''t care. You people''s policemen must save my son." The woman said, "if you take good care of the public security, will this psychopath run to the street?" "As for what will happen now? My son didn''t know there was danger here. He thought it was a peaceful and prosperous time under the protection of the police. " "Now when something goes wrong, you are all responsible for it, but now you are murdering me here? You just take the money and don''t do anything, do you? " The surrounding police are frowning, ready to pull her in the past, to persuade. Tang Si, with air-conditioning all over his body, looked down at the woman, and his tone was full of sarcasm: "then I tell you, you are also a psycho who asked for help?" There was a smile on his lips. It was cold and treacherous, and it was chilly. The woman instantly felt that she had fallen into the cold deep pool, holding Tang Si''s sleeve and shaking to release it. The surrounding police also held their breath because of his sentence, and some of them looked at him in surprise. Oh Tang Si in the heart sneers a, cool idea once Mou bottom. Turn around and leave. The woman really panicked at this moment. The man seemed to be the head of the police. Why did he leave? "Help At this time, the woman cried and sat down on the ground: "help! Now the police don''t care. " The woman''s eyes were staring at her child''s direction, sweating with anxiety, and her mood reached the peak with the child''s crying. She grabbed another policeman''s arm and said, "what are you waiting for?"?! What happens to my child?! Are you in charge? " Her voice rose and her expression gradually became ferocious. She left her alone: "if anything happens to my child, it''s your dereliction of duty! Speak up The woman who has just been kidnapped sees this situation: "I''m afraid..." She raised her hand and rubbed her temples. This is a damned situation. It''s so big. When he was thinking about whether he could help solve the problem, Tang Si came back. I have a bag of white things in my hand. When the women saw Tang Si coming coldly, it seemed that there was a strong atmosphere. All of a sudden, she seems to have lost her intelligence and has to rush to tangsi. She just thinks that tangsi is the person in charge here. His black eyes looked at the people who were rushing in front of him. He listened to the shouting of women''s anger and fixed his eyes on the women.No wave no Lan''s Mou Guang, sink of hair cool, make a person''s heart tremble. The woman noticed that she looked at him in a daze, and the muscles at the corners of her mouth were still trembling. Her eyes were so frightening that she forgot to respond. Tang Si thin lips light pursed next, that voice a word of fall in the human heart, heavy: "the child will be OK, you stay quiet, I can assure you." The woman suddenly let out her anger and couldn''t say a word. At last he said such a placatory word. As long as he opens his mouth, there is such a magical force that people can''t help but believe that sense of security. ¡­¡­ Under the sun, Tang Si stepped forward and slowly stood opposite Liu Qiang. There''s something on the hand, but it''s not. Throw that thing up and down again. "This is what you want." What Tang Si is holding in his hand is exactly what he searched from Liu Qiang''s car. He knew that there must be something in Liu Qiang''s car. When Liu Qiang saw the things in Tang Si''s hand, he couldn''t turn his eyes, his eyes turned red, and his hands trembled even more: "give me, you give me!" "Here you are." Tang Si Mou son is deep, tone took a few cent sneer: "put that child." Liu Qiang''s nervous thinking is gradually out of his control. He just wants what he has in his hand. "No..." Liu Qiang. There was only a little consciousness left, shaking his head. I can''t go on like this. I''ll die my whole life Tang Si peach blossom eyes look at her, take things in hand, slowly open, slow motion temptation. The woman who has just been hijacked looks at this series of operations and silently gives Tang si a thumbs up in her heart. He deserves to be the team leader. He has the responsibility and ability. What that woman said just now is really irritating. If she were Tang Si, she would turn around and leave. What would the rest love. "Ah Liu Qiang finally couldn''t stand it and rushed to Tang Si. Three or two, it''s under control. "Take it back." Tang Si said coldly: "if there is resistance and threat to the safety of others on the way back, you will be killed on the spot." At this time, a person nearby said intermittently: "old, old, no, she, she..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 The Tang Si side eye sees Liu Qiang, she still just that a pair of posture. Frown: "what''s the matter with her?" The latter said, "she I''m pregnant. " Tang Si eyebrows a twist, pregnant? Liu Qiang''s situation is, no boyfriend, no husband, so pregnant, whose child is this? Liu Qiang was short of breath and trembled violently all over her body. She couldn''t speak any more. Tang Si looked at her and pursed his lips: "take people back first." ¡­¡­ I wanted to find the woman who had just been hijacked, but found that she had already disappeared in the crowd. When Tang Si turned to get on the bus. People who had been far away suddenly came up to take pictures of him. Tang Si frowned more tightly, because those eyes were not like praising him for handling something, but more like pointing. "Team Tang?" When the police saw him stop at the door of the car and keep looking at the people behind him, they called him, "is there any problem?" Tang Si shook his head and stepped into the car: "let''s go." ¡­¡­ Song Yi is not in a good mood when he comes out from the prison. However, after thinking about it, someone will solve these broken things. Gu Nan wine is still in prison. She drove home to see song Nuan. Just got on the bus. Fasten your seat belt. "Ring ring ring ring" -- the mobile phone rings suddenly in the car. Song Yi, who is meditating, is startled by the mobile phone ring. The hand with the seat belt trembled and looked at the caller ID - Fu Jingsheng. Song Yi was in a bad mood and then said, "what''s the matter? Nothing important is up She leaned back and rubbed her temples. She was so tired Over there, Fu Jingsheng said, "sister Yi, something happened." The tone was dignified and there was no sense of joking. Song Yi''s heart thumped for a moment, and immediately sat up straight, thinking that song Nuan had an accident at home. Originally cold with tired tone are taut straight: "Song warm how?" Fu Jingsheng: "it''s not song Nuan, it''s brother Si. Go to Weibo and have a look!" Song Yi takes a cold breath, and instantly feels that his blood is coagulated. She hung up with shaking hands. When Tang Si had an accident, she was still on Weibo. The only thing she could think of in her mind was to die in duty Song Yi''s eyes are a little red, his upper teeth are biting his lower teeth, his whole body is tense, and he opens his micro blog. Microblog hot search of the first topic, presented in front of her. #How can such a person become a policeman? Song Yi points in. There is a video in it. In the video, a little boy is dirty all over and his hands are covered with blood. Kneeling in front of him was a little girl. The little girl is also dirty and messy, with tears in her eyes, kneeling at the boy''s feet: "please, please let me go, please..." The boy''s eyes were indifferent and he kicked the girl hard. Cold and ruthless, the little girl was kicked far away. The girl turned over and got up, knelt and kowtowed, begging for her life. The boy looked at the little girl like this, and his lips suddenly opened with a bloody sneer. He bent over to pick up the girl on the ground and kicked her downstairs. And here, it''s the eighth floor. "Ah The video shows the girl screaming. After the scream, everything was silent, and the dim image in the video was darkened. "My God, how did this kind of person with a record get into this industry? Serving the people? Stop kidding, OK? Pay taxes to support such people? "Dismissal! Must be removed! Not everything can be changed. It''s disgusting. Murderers come to protect us? Why did he have such a thick skin to live with such an identity? - "why do these animals still live in this world, and why don''t they die?" "You''re wrong upstairs. This kind of animal should have died a few years ago. It can''t be this big." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such vicious comments, wave after wave. Song Yi''s breath is frozen. Leng Yi starts from the soles of her feet and stares at the screen that is getting dark. The boy Very familiar, very familiar I don''t know how long it''s been, Song Yi''s whole body is frozen. When you get back to your mind and continue to turn down, there is another video - you can see the man in the middle at a glance. He is the most eye-catching in the crowd. This is today. He is dealing with Liu Qiang. - "did you just watch the way this one did things and treat other people''s victims so coldly?" - "seeing this video, I want to say that it''s a real motherfucker. Other people''s children are like that, and his mother begged him so much, but he still has a cold face?"¡ª¡ª"This kind of person is really inhuman. Will you kill him every minute in front of me?" - "such a person is just a pest. Could you please kill him earlier?" - "I''m really disgusted by this wave of operation. How helpless people are. It''s so kind of him to look on coldly with a cold face. Anyway, he''s not bad for these two lives. I don''t know how many crazy things he''s done behind his back." - "hell is empty. The devil is in the world. He is a devil supported by the masses. [smile] " ..." The video on the Internet is like a bomb. It''s boiling and exploding on the Internet. "Hoo, Hoo -" Song Yi breathed heavily. Her whole body seemed to be soaked with ice water, and her hand holding the mobile phone kept shaking. She looked at those vicious words over and over again, and all of them turned into poisonous sharps, stabbing at all four limbs. "Nonsense..." "They''re all blood eating lunatics!" She didn''t control it for a moment. She yelled with red eyes. About a minute later, she suddenly woke up and picked up her cell phone She won''t let those cyber killers hurt him. ¡­¡­ At this time, in the overwhelming voice of abuse, an eye-catching microblog was hot searched. #The president of night entertainment makes a voice # the content of microblog is like this. Song Yi V: you can speak well, you can do things well, you don''t know people, you don''t judge people. "Hey, where''s this green tea from?" "You said it as if you knew him better?" "The woman upstairs has been in a variety show, and the policeman is her instructor." "Oh, I see. I see. It''s going to be dirty together. No wonder." "Where is song Zong? I''m young enough to sit in this seat. Is it comfortable to go by the back door? " - "I''m going to turn on a row of voice lights downstairs. Mr. Song, can you get out of bed and walk normally?" Song Yi coldly looked at these comments, picked the last reply: "wrong, you cry." ¡­¡­ Song Yi''s car, like an arrow, leaves the prison gate and merges into the traffic. She understood what Gu Nan had just said. Song Yi dials Zhou Liang''s phone again and again, but she can''t get through - she bites her lip, completely forgetting that she and Tang Si are still in the cold war, and the car turns to the direction of the Criminal Investigation Detachment. While driving, we should contact the company''s public relations to let them clean up the things on the Internet. ¡­¡­ Finally, the car stopped steadily at the door of the Criminal Investigation Detachment - finally www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 Song Yi opens the door and gets off. Straight back, went to the door, but was stopped. The police told her that if she had nothing to report, she would leave by herself. Today, the police station is in a meeting and no outsiders are allowed to enter. Song Yi frowned and said some good things, but he was indifferent. "Can I ask you a question?" The policeman did not answer. "Is team Tang in there?" The policeman laughed and politely replied, "I''m sorry, I really can''t tell you that." "If you need him in an emergency, you can call him. If you don''t answer the phone, you can let me know. I''ll tell you when I see him." Song Yi''s eyes have been staring at the inside. The policeman''s words are obvious, and he just refuses. She has no way to confirm whether Tang Si is really in it. Sighed: "thank you, no need." She stepped back. ¡­¡­ In the police office. He just came back from dealing with Liu Qiang''s incident. The man holds his head in one hand and his mobile phone in the other hand, staring at the content of microblog and sneering suddenly. No wonder - when he got on the bus, people around him looked at him with that kind of eyes. If he left a little later, he might be surrounded and beaten. The man stares at the screen, the eyebrows and eyes are as cool as frost, without any emotional color. Fingers slide quickly. Suddenly he saw two familiar words, and his hand stopped. After seeing clearly, this is song Yifa''s microblog - the only one speaking for him in the whole network. On Tang Si''s cold face, there was hardly a trace of relief. What are you doing here, silly girl? Then, he saw the comments below, dirty to the eye. He frowned and the air-conditioning rose in an instant. Part of him is afraid of such things. If he''s dirty, he''ll be dirty. Why take her with him? Looking sideways, Tang Si takes the computer and his fingertips dance on the keyboard - when he finishes processing the comment area. "Make a decision." "Oh, fuck your time!" That night, a woman''s voice echoed leisurely in her mind. She is just like that, bright and resolute, everything is done cleanly, don''t give him any time. He also wanted to make a clean decision, too many things dragged him. The man peach blossom eye water wave wants to flow, staring at that micro blog, finally with the forehead against the mobile phone screen. The look in the eyes was restrained. Events, like pools of water, are unfathomable. His thinking was so tangled and disordered that he had never been so disordered. What to do Tang Si''s heart sank and sank. What should he do ¡­¡­ And at the door of the police station. Song Yi has not gone yet. She holds the mobile phone in her hand and leans in front of the door. Her eyes are paying attention to the situation inside the police station from time to time. But the whole public security bureau was quiet, as if nothing had happened. The waiting process is long and hard. Song Yi constantly turns to microblog. Look at the top of the hot search one by one to reduce, until the disappearance of clean. She bit off the lip, opened the address book, and her eyes fell on Tang Si''s phone number. The fingertip pauses on it and moves away. This action is repeated many times. Worried about whether this call should be called or not, even if it is called, will there be someone on the opposite side? "Lingling -" hesitating, Fu Jingsheng called in. "Have you seen Tang Si? I''ve solved all the problems online with your PR team. " Fu Jingsheng: "you can''t find and send out all the information about these topics." "No Song Yi replied. Fu Jingsheng: "but there will be someone to help. I don''t know who it is." Song Yi frowned: "help him?" Fu Jingsheng said: "maybe it''s to help you, because about his news, that ID hasn''t been dealt with, that Id only dealt with your comment area. Originally, I wanted to track who this is, but I didn''t find it." Song Yi Mou color deep deep: "thank you, this matter son hard you." Fu Jingsheng is a hacker. It''s very convenient to deal with this kind of thing. Thank you very much. Moreover, hackers are easy to find, but those who fully trust them are not. "For what?" Fu Jingsheng: "it''s better to make a huge sum of money than to ask for warmth." "Dudududu --" as soon as Fu Jingsheng finished, the phone was hung up. He is about to scold Song Yi for being heartless. "Drop -" a transfer message came in.On arrival Ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand Fu Jingsheng: 80 million? "Tut, as soon as the boss makes a move, he will know if there is one." Fu Jingsheng stares at the mysterious ID on the computer: her boyfriend is gorgeous and unparalleled in the world. she is long and narcissistic. It''s full of glamour. Fu Jingsheng pursed his lips and stared at him for a long time. He tapped his fingertips on the table: "maybe You''re protecting each other. " "Four elder brother, this really if you." Fu Jingsheng looked up and said, "that''s really a fairy love." ¡­¡­ The place where microblog can be seen is calm down, but there are private messages in Song Yi''s microblog. "How many bad money are you so unknown? Sooner or later your family will go bankrupt, and sooner or later you will die! " "I can''t afford to play. What do you think you are?" Song Yi replied, "your father." There''s another one in the back. How much money must be made to support her: "don''t read private letters. Go to rest. Someone will love you." Song Yi frowned and was stabbed in her heart by this private letter, which is a touch of purity in the numerous sewage. A touch of purity for her consideration. After sipping her lips, Song Yi finally closed the private letter. She doesn''t want anyone to be distressed, she wants to find out which dog sends those broken things on the Internet. Now I only worry about the situation of Tang Si. ¡­¡­ Song Yi waited outside for a long time, didn''t wait for any news, received the mobile phone, ready to leave. Just turned around, the sound of rustling came into Song Yi''s ears. She froze and looked back to see a group of people coming out of the police station. Walking in the middle of the man, eyebrows clear few, not slow step. It''s Tang Si. It seems that he is in good condition. Either he doesn''t see things on the Internet, or he doesn''t respond when he sees them. People on both sides were reporting something to him, and he nodded from time to time. Song Yi subconsciously stepped back two steps, and grasped the handle of the car. Because straight ahead, he seemed to be coming towards himself. Dong Dong, Dong Dong - the heart beats faster. I was thinking about how to say hello to him. But at this time, she looked at the man''s line of sight swept over, as if to see the cold light of the bleeding heart and spleen. But clearly he has a pair of romantic peach blossom eyes. The man walked right in front of her without stopping. In an instant, the thoughts in Song Yi''s mind were gone. Just want to get on the bus and get out of here! But when she got in the driver''s seat, she didn''t plan to drive away. I don''t know why. Her heavy eyes fixed on the steering wheel, why should she go? Why did she run away? Thinking, I was about to stretch out my hand to open the door, but the door was pulled away from the outside with a click www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 Song Yi is stunned and looks up to see the man''s delicate face. The peach blossom eyes lock her face deeply. At this moment, her heart beat faster. Tang Si lightly sipped the lip flap, the big hand prepares to pat her shoulder, lets her sit the co pilot. But Song Yi subconsciously shrunk his shoulder, fox eyes quietly look at him. The man''s hand suddenly stopped. Song Yi''s eyes watched his hand slowly withdraw in the air, and she consciously licked her lips. She didn''t know why she was hiding. Tang Si realized that her position in her heart might not be as unbridled as before. We need to be polite. He pursed his lips again, stepped back two steps and said, "may I get on the bus?" The voice is slightly hoarse and tired. Song Yi nodded: "yes." After thinking about it, Tang Si finally got around the front of the car and got to the position of CO pilot. He sat by and didn''t speak. There was only their breathing in the carriage. Song Yi didn''t want to be nervous. She thought she was a person in danger. And next to the man, even if he does not speak, his sense of existence is too strong, strong publicity. The whole car seemed to be surrounded by this smell. Song Yi licked his lips and glanced at him secretly. He leaned against the back of the chair, eyes closed, head up, the jaw line and protruding Adam''s apple smooth sexy, side face radian is also exquisite just right. What do you mean when you sit in the car and don''t talk? At this time, the man opened his eyes and looked over. Song Yi''s eyes dodged. As usual, he should laugh and laugh. But now I look at her, throat rolling, calm and steady mouth: "Song Yi, chat?" Listening to his voice, Song Yi felt his heart hurt. Because he was too hoarse and tired, every word rolling out of his throat was filled with tiredness. "Well." Song Yi also turns her head and looks at her. Song Yi''s pair of fox eyes, calm, still soft and charming, as if soaked the whole world. Tang Si closed his eyebrows and didn''t open his mouth for a long time. This is the first face-to-face conversation they haven''t been in touch for a long time. Looking at Tang Si, Song Yi can clearly feel the man''s cautious mood. She was not in a hurry, so she waited for him quietly. The whole atmosphere was like a pool of spring water, clear and clear, which made people dare not disturb. Time does not know how long past, Tang Si raised his head: "just came out from inside, because of Liu Qiang''s case, the leadership came over, I sent them away." He explained. Song Yi nodded. Tang Si also nodded, brewing his own tone: "for the people I like, I have communication barriers." His voice is light, eyes deeply looking at Song Yi: "especially the first one like." Tang Si tone suddenly light down: "in addition to our children, there will be no second." "So sometimes, I don''t know how to say or express some words, because for the first time, I need time to learn. When you don''t understand, you always say more and make more mistakes. " Song Yi is quiet, waiting for him. If there is no good explanation for that day, she will not choose to forgive easily. But today''s online events, she is not sure whether the man has seen it. If she has seen it, it''s really not good for her to care about their feelings with him. "Delivering pain and sadness is a kind of violence." Tang Si was hoarse and lowered his eyebrows: "because I can feel that you like me, and I''m the only one I''m willing to approach, accept and like. Because in this way, I should not tell you bad things. " "After I tell you, I have no way to make you feel no pain or sadness. It also causes you a kind of injury in disguise. I don''t want to share the pain that can be borne by one person." Tang Si has never had any desire to talk. He has been like this since he was young. The man licked the lip, calm tone in a parallel line: "I didn''t think that my fear of shrinking will also cause you harm, that day you let me think clearly, let me answer your question." "I really can''t answer for a while. If I give a short answer, I can''t finish my past. I''m not responsible for you." "So now..." Tang Si''s Adam''s apple glided and looked up at Song Yi: "I''ll tell you my past. I''ll tell you everything. Do you want me to decide to give it to you, OK?" With this sentence, Song Yi can clearly see the expectation in his eyes. Song Yi: "say it." "What I said on the overpass that day was my worry. I''m not sure whether you are happy with me or not. I''m not sure how your mood is. I''ll be very anxious."In other people''s eyes, he has always been strong, but now he takes off all the surface: "when I see you injured, I will be flustered, confused and feel that I have not done a good job. I don''t use the first love as an excuse, but I feel that I am useless." Song Yi pursed her lips and understood: "so on the overpass, you are giving me a way out, because I want to leave, so you speak first?" Tang Si said, "that''s right." "From what I can remember, my mother died when she was two or three years old. Before her death, she seemed to have mental problems. I don''t know why. She always beat me, and Wen Hexiang didn''t like her." "That night, I was sleeping with her. In the middle of the night, I woke up in a daze and was awakened by cold." "I feel cold and sticky on my hands and legs." "I always call my mother, because there is a pungent smell of blood in the nose, but my mother ignored me." "I turn on the desk lamp by myself. The lamp is red. Then I find that the whole bed is stained with blood, and my whole body is covered with blood." "My mother lay next to me. She died. She cut her own artery and lay next to me. I don''t know when she died." "I was scared to cry. Wen Xiang and hearing this, he was also scared." "Then he didn''t even look at me or my mother. He just scolded me for being a bad guy, Kemu and Kefu." Tang Si said with a smile: "at that time, I didn''t know what he meant." "Quite naive, he directly called someone to deal with my mother, but regardless of me, that night he threw me in the yard, I caught a cold, because I was covered with blood, I dare not go." Song Yi listens quietly. It''s not too cold, but she seems to be scraping ice. She sits in the driver''s seat, her upper body numb and stiff, cold to the bone marrow. In her ears, there is still a man''s calm voice, but she feels blood dripping. "Tang si..." He looked at her and then laughed. "In the end, maybe he thought it was bad for me to stand in the yard and be seen. He asked the nanny to change my clothes. The nanny would listen to the master. If he was not good to me, the nanny would not be good to me. She just left me in the bathroom." "I had a cold and I felt dizzy. I was in the bathtub for a long time. When I fell asleep, I almost drowned in the bathtub. I woke up choked." "I changed my clothes and trousers. They were all twisted. I fainted in front of him from a cold to a high fever..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 "At that time, I was too young to have any idea of death. Slowly, I realized later that I woke up in her pool of blood that night. I was afraid and had nightmares. " Song Yi looks at him. There is no emotion on his face. His eyes are calm and his tone is calm. Her lips moved and she wanted to say something. Tang Si didn''t give her a chance to speak. He continued: "I thought he would support me and treat me well. In fact, he didn''t like me to have his surname, so my mother''s surname is Tang." "I think it doesn''t matter. Maybe I was not born a beloved child. I just want to live and grow up peacefully. When I come to this world, I always have my meaning." "He has always been bad to me. When I was four years old, that is, one year after my mother died, he married a new wife and took wenmu with him. Wenmu was only two years younger than me. When I was two years old, he gave birth to another son with other women. He just kept it a secret." "With the arrival of Wen mu, my life is going well..." The tone of Tang Si''s tone lightly paused, only said two words: "not good." "Food, clothing, anything, is all he has left." Tang Si laughs: "it''s ridiculous. He is younger than me, so I have to wear him." "At that time, I went to school every day wearing small clothes that didn''t fit me. I was withdrawn and other children regarded me as a monster." "I''ve been living by myself all the time, and I gradually feel that I''m an unwelcome person when I come to this world." "Although I''m small, maybe I''m born to be anti boned. The more people step on me, the more I climb. I don''t believe in fate." "So I will study hard and read a lot of books. If I make a small mistake, I will be scarred. Maybe the reason is that I make a noise when I eat." Song Yi''s brow tightened, and his heart became more and more heavy. But Tang Si was like a calm storyteller, without any sad expression. Tang Si continued: "when I was in grade one, Wen Mu pushed people downstairs. He said it was me. They all believed it." "At the end of the day, I became the natural devil in their mouth." "I think I''m going crazy. I can''t stay in this family. I went to a militarized school and went back once a week. When I went back, it was always noisy and the relationship was very stiff." "At the age of thirteen or fourteen, I read books, wash dishes, and do anything to make money. I never spent a cent on them again." "At that time, my grades were good, and my teachers liked it. There were not many people who knew me, made friends, and knew many people. I knew that if I was a loner, I would have no friends, and there would be no channel to stand out without friends. So from then on, I began to talk and laugh." "In order to integrate with them, I will learn to smoke, drink, fight, skip classes, and not hand in my homework with them, and become a bad student with good grades." After a pause, Tang Si looked sideways at Song Yi. He a pair of peach blossom eyes dyed smile, one eye hit her whole body tight, nervous. The husky and sexy voice of the man penetrated into her ears: "but I won''t pick up girls like them." Song Yi was stunned. Just listen to him continue to say: "family is everyone born to bring, there are, should cherish, there are family, there will be the rest, but I did not." "At that time, I only had interests and utilization in my eyes. Playing with them was nothing more than reading safely, having more friends and having more roads." "So, I''m here to pick up girls. It''s a..." Tang Si thought about the words: "it''s an emotion that has evolved into a husband and wife and become a family. I don''t like it." "I don''t like deceiving people." At this point, Tang Si laughed again and asked her, "but I didn''t expect to be a bad student. It''s very attractive." "Song Yi, girls, would like me to be such a naughty ruffian?" He is very calm, with delicate eyebrows and eyes. He looks at her askew, with a smile on his lips. The man has a pair of affectionate peach blossom eyes. Most of all, because of these peach blossom eyes, every time he looks at people, it makes people feel like a lingering kiss. It''s such an atmosphere that Song Yi''s ears are a little hot. When studying, the teenager who leans on the street and smokes carelessly under the street lamp is slender, handsome, provocative and wild, but he will be gentle when he looks at his girlfriend. Which girl can''t dream? Not like it? Song Yi pursed her eyebrows and lips: "I like your skin bag." Good looking skin bag, plus excellent strength, good character, three outlooks, everyone likes it. Ruffian bad man, with a few divisions, a few deep convergence, the most people can''t stop. Tang Si seemed to hear the answer he wanted, and his smile deepened: "right? I thought so at first. There are some advantages in being good-looking, but it doesn''t prevent you from going through a dark life "In school, I have heard a lot of dark cases. If empathy is too strong, I will sink into it and can''t get out. If empathy is too weak, I won''t be a good policeman. So we have to make a comprehensive adjustment. " "Gradually into the army, it was the first time in the instructor led to do the task, but I did not come back, I saved a person, also because of this was detained, days dark, psychological and physiological, there are torture, finally ran out, back to the army, and was punished by the army, they said I nonsense, said I deserted."Tang Si laughed: "I don''t care. Anyway, it''s not good. If I''m not in the class, I listen to the most." "I''m looking for the meaning of my survival, perhaps to protect my family and defend my country, so that those newly born children who are not familiar with the world will not experience the darkness of my childhood." "I tried my best, I didn''t want to die, I was very tired, and I became the captain gradually." Tang Si: "in one or two years, I have been killed dozens of times. Every time I have picked up a life, I have been honored and respected by people because of my many war achievements." "I think I''ve found the meaning of living." Song Yi looked at him in a low voice: "and then..." "And then..." Tang Si tone light: "a task, these accompany me all over the honor of all people left me, only one." As soon as Song Yi''s heart tightened, his blood seemed to be coagulated. But he didn''t say anything specific, he just took it lightly, and continued: "I and the rest of the people are arranged to be undercover." "He died in the end." "But the action is still going on. Only one person knows about this action. At the critical moment, I contacted him, but he Give up on me. " "I thought I was going to die that time. I was so lucky that I ran out. But they won''t hire me. " Tang Si lowered his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I think I''m sent by the enemy and I''m not clean." When Tang Si was the captain, he was trusted by many people. Those people were gone. It was an accident. What he wanted to die for was himself. He learned to trust others, to be loyal, to shed his blood, but he was abandoned. Undercover. These two words alone are full of too many dark events. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 "That time, I really couldn''t bear it. I had nothing to depend on. Everything dragged me into the abyss and endless darkness. Maybe it was wrong to live, or it was wrong to be born." "I finally believe in life and bow my head. So I choose to end my life and jump off a building. " "In the end, I was saved. Maybe I did something heinous in my last life. I have to live to bear it." There was self mockery in the tone. Song Yi''s throat is tight and makes a sound. "Tang si..." "Well?" There is still a smile on Tang Si''s face. He answers her gently. At the sight of her face, the woman''s eyelashes trembled slightly and moistened. Tang Si stares at her, smiles, and Wen Sheng asks: "are you afraid?" In fact, he has tried his best to ease the situation, for fear of scaring her and disgusting her. Those things are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The truth is more profound and penetrating than these words. "Nothing." Tang Si said, "that''s about it. I won''t talk about it." He put his hand on his leg and wanted to touch her head for comfort, but he didn''t dare. He could only clench his fist and look at her. Song Yi has no way to imagine those things at all. His heart is so complicated that he is more distressed. The man who came out of the darkness finally stood in front of her. After so much experience, he still chose to live, he still had faith. Compared with Tang Si, ordinary people''s worries are not worth mentioning. He never complains about life. Those ordinary people start to get angry when they are not satisfied. Most of the anger comes from their own incompetence and their ability can not support their ambition and desire. Instead of complaining, it is better to strive, fight with heaven and fight with life. It''s better to destroy the pain and sadness and welcome the beauty. Song Yi finally shook his head: "not afraid." Tang Si pursed his lips: "do you want to hear me continue?" Song Yi suddenly found that it was also a kind of harm for him to let him talk about his past. So unbearable, so dark. He even said that it was a kind of violence for others to convey sadness and pain. "No more." She didn''t want to expose so much darkness of his past, and to let him remember was to force him to press him and let him walk in pain again. She tried to interrupt many times in the middle. But Tang Si didn''t give her a chance. If Tang Si wants to say it, he will say it completely, and will not let her stop because she feels his pain and doesn''t want him to say it. Just because he thinks he scares her. Song Yi, there is no way to imagine how he survived, he said. He also revealed his darkest past with the most insipid tone. Tang Si nodded his head gently: "well." The atmosphere suddenly subsided. Song Yi is nervous and wants to say something comforting, but she knows that no matter what she says now, it''s useless. This atmosphere is too sad, strong and gloomy. The man suddenly looked at her. She saw Tang Si smile at her. He was a little tired, a little bit tired, with a slight blush at the end of his eyes. His peach blossom eyes curved with a spring and ambiguous radian, and his eyes were confused and enchanting. Throat rolling, sexy voice into her ears: "Song Yi, do you like my brother?" That''s great. Every word seems to have an electric current, crispy across every nerve of Song Yi. Her heart beat so fast that she couldn''t calm down herself. She was so upset by his words that she couldn''t calm down. Tang Si is also waiting, waiting for her answer, in the heart uneasy. She raised her eyes to see him, soft and charming in her eyes collision combination, she has her own style and charm. "I like it." She said. Tang Si clenched his fist. "Tang Si, I like you very much." She added. Without waiting for him to move, she leaned toward him, her soft body embracing him. She said: "Tang Si, the past is gone. No one dares to look down on you now. " The familiar smell came, and Tang Si''s blood was restless and boiling. Put your hand around her, put your head in her shoulder socket, and inhale deeply. She is his treasure, his life. Her eyebrows moved: "I like you, but..." "But you''re not sure I really like you." Tang Si took Song Yi''s words: "you will feel that I treat you only out of responsibility." "Because on the overpass, all the things I didn''t tell you before make you more waver about what you think of me." Song Yi bit his lip. That''s true.And Tang Si knew this very well. He had no other experience. It''s like Ningxia Chuan said that it''s hard for others to feel depressed, maybe they can''t see through. But he is too thorough to live without desire. "In that case, I''ll go after you, OK?" The man''s tone is gentle, sexy and low, hitting her heart. Tang Si interrupted her and took her words because he knew Song Yi so well that she liked them. But if she thought they were not suitable, there was no difference between like and dislike. So he was afraid that she would say so, so he stopped her and made such a request. It''s not reconciliation, it''s not asking for forgiveness, it''s not breaking up, it''s me chasing you. Song Yi''s words were stuck in his throat and swallowed deeply. Song Yi did not speak. He pinched her earlobe, tone and soft a bit: "OK?" Deep sexy voice, warm breath, in her ear, as if with electric current, let her all numb. No one can resist. "Good." "Song Yi, if I take this step, I will not retreat." He slowly released her, looked at her deeply, with a smile on his lips, and asked in his beautiful voice, "can I kiss you now?" Her lips moved, but she didn''t say anything. He said, "just comfort me, OK?" The tone was sad and pitiful. Song Yi Always feel she inexplicably into the fox''s trap is how to return a responsibility? "Kiss me." Song Yi also wanted to expose his past: "you go to the capital..." Yes Song Yi suddenly shut up and swallowed the second half of the sentence down his throat. Tang Si lightly smile: "eh?" "No, go away." Song Yi pushes him away and gets ready to get out of the car to breathe. Just turned around, he was holding the shoulder, forced to turn back, lip ushered in a man''s strong breath, hot lingering. When he was a little gasped, he bit her lip, his peach blossom eyes were deep and a bit confused with spring: "don''t say that, I will feel that I can do you anytime and anywhere." Song Yi Shouldn''t she love him? Pity him? She was there dreary and sad, and he? Song Yi felt that his face was hot, his ears were hot, his neck was red, and he didn''t speak. His mind is full of his words and his past. He is not willing to scold or fight, but he really owes too much. In the end, these emotions turned into shy silence. He has deep eyebrows and deep eyes. He points to his belly and rubs her delicate face. His tone is low and ambiguous: "brother knows that you are angry, so you should punish me more. You should be promising. Don''t let your brother chase you so quickly. I''ll give you vent. But you promise that you can''t do without your brother, OK?" Song Yi''s breath was very heavy, and his lips were ruddy and moved: "what would happen if he was caught?" "You want me to do it?" - ask for a monthly pass. Originally, I wanted to be more comfortable today, but my heart has been uncomfortable. I''ll go to sleep first. If I feel better tomorrow, I''ll give you more love. Don''t forget to vote ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 Tang Si''s voice was slow, and a low voice fell into her ears. It started a series of ripples. Song Yi''s heart beat accelerated uncontrollably. Her lips moved slightly, ready to speak. "Button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button. Song Yi looked back and saw the man standing at the door. Ningxia, Sichuan. Tang Si raises an eye, also see him, eyebrow tip slightly wrinkly once. Song Yi subconsciously wants to open the door, but his other hand is suddenly grabbed. Looking back, on a pair of deep peach blossom eyes, light rippling mood, captivating. His beautiful voice, once again into her ears: "first answer me, OK?" Song Yi''s lips moved again: "I..." "Button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button. Tang Si unscrewed her eyebrows, suddenly released her hand, turned around and opened the door. ¡­¡­ Seeing Song Yi''s car here, Ningxia Chuan wanted to knock on the door to talk to her. There was a noise in the car door. He thought Song Yi had got off the car. There was a little smile on his face. As a result, when I raised my eyes, a cold man came to my face. Ningxia Chuan opened his mouth and looked at Tang Si in amazement. Isn''t this man going to send the leader? How did you get out of the car? Ningxia Chuan eased his mind and said hello to him: "team Tang." Tang Si: "well." "What are you doing here?" He has a cool voice. Ningxia Chuan: "see Miss Song''s car, so want to come to say hello." "Oh." Tang Si nodded and said carelessly, "are you late for work today?" Ningxia Chuan: "what''s wrong?" Next second, Tang Si laughs: "deduction bonus, load 5 kilometers, immediately." Ningxia Plain "Ka -" at this time, Song Yi also drove down. Ningxia Chuan looked in her direction for a moment and realized that he might have destroyed something good between them just now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is clearly revenge. Song Yi stands in the sun, her black hair is slightly scattered, and her long hair reaches her waist. When she gets out of the car, she gently shakes her hair, revealing her beautiful swan neck. Her skin is delicate and white. When she is illuminated by the sun, it is dazzling and gorgeous. Her fox eyes slightly curved with a touch of radian, with a smile toward the Ningxia River to see, is to say hello. Beauty is picturesque, talent is charming, soft to the bone. "What are you looking at?" he said Ningxia Chuan, hearing this sentence, took his own line of sight: "sister-in-law." Song Yi pursed her lower lip and chuckled, which was a response to the title. But Ningxia did not plan to go at this time. Tang Si looked at him coldly and said, "what''s the look in your eyes? I''m not going to rob women from you. " "I''ll just have a chat with her, and then I''ll run, OK?" Tang Si didn''t speak, but his eyes fell on Song Yi. When someone comes to chat with her, he doesn''t stop her, and the decision-making power also lies with her. Song Yi: "well, just find a place to chat." Tang Si is not happy of frown, but also didn''t say what. ¡­¡­ The nearest milk tea shop. Tang Si was sitting in the car parked at the door, covered with heavy, and his face had no expression. If you look carefully, the palm of a man has a thin layer of sweat. The heart beats fast, too. He was afraid that Song Yi would reply that he didn''t like him. He really got it and said that it was not so easy to let go. For a moment, he felt that the woman was really leaving him. He had never been in such a panic. He chose to do whatever he wanted. Fortunately And she''s willing to kiss him. His eyes are deep through the milk tea shop glass, looking at the slender and soft posture. Song Yi, will you wait for me? I''ll be fine. I will. ¡­¡­ In the store. Ningxia Chuan looks at Song Yi. She''s really beautiful. She''s someone they can''t see working in the police station. The characteristics of the body are innate, sitting opposite her, inexplicably there will be a sense of pressure, from her beautiful face. He took a sip of the quilt, brewed his tone, and then slowly said, "I can''t find you until I see your car. I don''t have your contact information." Song Yi looks at the man in front of him. He is a member of Tang Si''s team, brother. So she listened quietly and said, "if you need my help, I will help you if I can.""There''s one thing I really need your help with." Song Yi red lips slightly Yang: "what?" "But it''s not about me." Ningxia Chuan said: "about tangsi." Song Yi hears the hand holding the cup here and pauses slightly. He thought he wanted to ask her to help through Tang Si. In fact, she was very happy, but never thought that what he wanted to say was about Tang Si. Song Yi raised his eyes, and the lazy Fox''s eyes were more serious: "he Can I help you? " "Yes." Ningxia Chuan nodded: "I can''t say well, how many years has this symptom been." "But when you''re with him, I guess you can guess." Ningxia Chuan said without hesitation: "he has depression, which should not be serious, but he doesn''t cooperate with the treatment. He doesn''t want to rely on drugs. He told me to cooperate with me before. I don''t know where he came from on a whim. After all, he has resisted for so many years." "Then he made a girlfriend, and I learned that he might be because you want to change yourself." Ningxia Chuan fingers gently on the table: "for many years, there is no one around him, no family, only our brothers in the Bureau, he never spit bitterness, never complain, we all think he is a person without emotion." Ningxia Chuan pursed his lips: "maybe it''s wrong to say that. To be exact, he feels like a person without negative emotions." "We don''t know what''s going on in his mind. We only know that he''s very smart, cunning, hot and resolute, and he doesn''t have to die when necessary." "Later, I slowly found out that he was prone to depression, and I went to the doctor to help him." Ningxia Chuan said, with a smile, as if he was angry. "Do you know how hard he is?" Ningxia Chuan stares at Song Yi''s eyes and says word by word: "he''s so cruel that his mood is normal. He''s so cruel that the doctor can''t judge that he''s depressed. He just says that it''s normal for him to have some fluctuations in his mood." "You should know what I mean. He''s so thoughtful that the doctor can''t see his symptoms. He''s very alert." - PS: the last chapter was slightly revised. After thinking about it, I think that the mood is not right. It''s better to change it. If you watch it after 5:00 p.m., you don''t have to go back to see it again, because what you watch is changed, memeda ~ p.m www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 "Later, this matter was not settled, but I knew that he had this kind of disease. It was because I kept discovering and drilling his loopholes that I learned." "At first, it was said that we should take medicine and cooperate with treatment, but I don''t know why. Later, we will resist inexplicably," Ningxia Chuan said "Maybe he subconsciously resists dependence on drugs. It''s a painful thing for him to rely on these two words in his world outlook." Ningxia Chuan frowned, trying to say a more understandable analogy. Song Yi held the cup tightly in his hand and said softly, "I know." "He doesn''t depend on anyone. He never drags his hope on anyone. He is the only one in his world." "Yes." Ningxia Chuan looked at Song Yi with a smile: "it seems that you also know him well." Song Yi pursed her lips and felt that her heart had been full of pain, which had never eased. Who would have thought that a man who is so careless and careless grew up like this. Who would have thought that a man with a smile and humor on his face from time to time would have depression. There are too many unexpected things in the world. Song Yi took a deep breath and went straight to the theme: "so, what do you want me to do for him?" "I hope you can guide him to treatment." Ningxia Chuan: "at least now he is not the same as before, he now has weaknesses, also has his bottom line." "In his world, you are important and indispensable." "So he will listen to what you say." Song Yi nodded. She looked for the psychiatrist, but she didn''t find a solution. Ningxia Chuan said at this time: "but if you tell him directly, he may resist. Although he will promise you on the surface, there are some things engraved in his consciousness." "So Please do something about it. " Ningxia Chuan licked his lips: "I know that these things are all on you alone. There may be some unfairness, but only you have an effect on him." "Tang Si he..." Ningxia Chuan: "he has saved too many lives and made too many contributions. Do you know, he is the model of Public Security University and the teaching material of walking." "Basically, all the students will listen to his case and go on this road. Now the Criminal Investigation Detachment and many interns are aiming at him." "He is not only him, but also the idol of many students." "Even It''s faith. " "So I really don''t want him to have anything to do. He has contributed to the world, but he doesn''t know that it''s meaningful for him to live in the world. We say it''s useless. Let him feel it for himself." Song Yi''s eyelashes trembled gently: "well." There was something dull in her voice. Tang Si grew up and lived in such an environment. Up to now, he has grown up very well, with three senses and five senses. It''s not crooked. Iron clank, the body in the dark, the heart to the light. There are some things that may really be engraved in people''s bones, no matter what they experience, they will never change. Not everyone can be determined. Ningxia Chuan: "I just want to tell you this today, nothing else." "Good." Song Yi put down the cup in her hand and laughed: "thank you for telling me this." Although she had already guessed. "So you already have a psychiatrist there, don''t you?" Song Yi asked. "Well." Ningxia Chuan nodded: "but if you have a better candidate, you can." "Good." Song Yi picked up his mobile phone and pointed out his QR Code: "add a wechat friend." Song Yi fox eyes slightly bent: "he is in the team, any situation at any time to tell me." Ningxia Chuan: "good." ¡­¡­ Ningxia Chuan left. In the car. Tang Si saw Song Yi get on the bus. "What did he just tell you?" Song Yi shook his head: "it''s nothing. Maybe people have seen that the relationship between us is broken. Ask us what''s the situation, and he told me not to let you down." She tilted her head and looked at Tang Si sitting in the co pilot''s seat. Curved eyebrows, eyes inside the flow of light, a dark smile: "I failed you?" "You didn''t." Song Yi: "what about you?" "I don''t, and I won''t." Tang Si sat on her feet and looked at her seriously: "so, I just got to that question..." Song Yi chuckles. No matter what the situation is, this man is always like this. He will never forget what his purpose is. "Yes." Song Yi is very generous nod: "can chase me." Tang Si''s lips moved slightly: "if you catch up, you can Married? "Song Yi had mentioned marriage with him before, but he didn''t feel anxious. He wanted to give her a sense of love experience. Now I have some regrets. Song Yi: "yes, but can I make a request?" "Well." Song Yi put up a finger: "now I have a request, you go with me to do a physical examination." Tang Si? "To go after my boyfriend, you have to be physically and mentally healthy." Song Yi stares at his face and says word by word: "you have to go with me for an examination, or I won''t even give you the chance to chase me." She said it seriously, without any sense of jest. Hearing this, Tang Si frowned gently. Both physically and mentally healthy. His eyes darkened and his Adam''s apple rolled: "then I..." Song Yi knew what he was going to say, so he interrupted him and continued: "if there is a problem, then we have to treat it. We should actively cooperate with the treatment. All problems are not problems." Tang Si listened to this sentence and carefully brewed the meaning of this sentence. Originally dark down peach blossom eyes, gradually light up. Staring at Song Yi, sexy voice, always with some lazy tone: "can I take this as a premarital physical examination?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She began to have some doubts about what Ningxia Chuan said in it. The state of Tang Si is not like me. It was because of his appearance that she doubted and gave up her mind many times. How can such a person be? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 Private hospitals. Located in the middle of the mountain, the sunny weather has gradually become foggy. Driving up the road, the heavier the fog. Song Yi is driving. She drives steadily. Tang Si supported his head with one hand and sat lazily in his seat. Looking out of the window at the increasingly thick fog, the woods are all dark white, blurred people''s vision. Along the way, he didn''t speak, Song Yi looked at him from time to time. This time, Song Yi took another look at him. Tang Si just took his eyes back and caught him. The man''s eyebrows and eyes moved. He put his elbow on the window and looked at her with one hand. He laughed and asked, "I''m good-looking?" Lazy, rising tone, like a very relaxed state. Song Yi holds the steering wheel in his hand, which is delicate and delicate. "I see the way." Her face is not red, the answer of heartbeat. "Well." The corners of Tang Si''s lips rose slightly, and her eyebrows were all lazy and provocative smiles. The sight of peach blossom eyes, thick and sticky, fell on her delicate hands. "Nice hands." His sexy voice is not stingy of praise. A pair of peach blossom eyes, everything seems to be affectionate, Song Yi feel his hands are seen some hot. There is a strong feeling, can not be opened. He stared, as if he wanted to make a hole in his hands. His eyes were very strong. The tongue slightly licked to lick the thin lips of crimson, the end of the eye lifts the radian of provocative: "I come to open." Song Yi said: "navigation doesn''t have the location of the private hospital. You don''t know the way. I''m too lazy to show you the way." In fact, she just wanted him to have a good rest, and the case came to an end for the time being. She had to be busy in the future. How could she let him drive? Tang Si low smile, chest with the amplitude: "not lazy driving, lazy to give me directions?" His peach blossom eyes are full of a strong smile, tone lazy loose hook people''s nerves: "you this idea is quite novel." He looked at the misty mountain forest in front of him: "but this private hospital is quite remote. What I know is that you take me to see a doctor. What I don''t know is that you think you are going to sell me." Said, he also tilted his head with a smile: "brother, this kind of beauty is also very able to play, is it worth a few money?" Song Yi''s side face is also very good-looking, small nose, smooth side face radian all the way down, jaw lines are full of soft. Her hair was scattered, her skin was white and black, which made her beautiful. Tang Si''s eyes were fixed on her. Song Yi glanced at him and saw the deep and addicted sight. His heart beat and he almost drove the car off the road. She took a deep breath and said, "do you think I''m short of money?" "It''s not bad for money." Tang Si is lazy, he sat up straight body: "that I don''t worry, don''t worry about you take me to sell." His casual vision leisurely, and fell on her hand. One hand and lazy to support the head, a pair of rogue looking at the good girl''s posture: "Song Yi ah." Song Yi She didn''t answer, driving seriously, because she felt that at this moment, the man''s mouth would not spit out any good words. She decided to be chased. Song Yi does not answer, Tang Si says slowly: "your hand is really good-looking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shinobi. Peach blossom eye wave light flow, occupy all romantic wild gas: "thin and tender." ¡°¡­¡­¡± More patience. "It''s still small." Tang Si stretched out his big hand and made two gestures: "um..." "It''s just like holding me half a circle?" Song Yi Tang Si narrowed his eyes and laughed: "I''m not talking about hands. Do you remember?" "In that..." "Stop!" Song Yi stepped on the brake and couldn''t bear it. If he could bear it any more, he would drive to the edge of the earth. "Well?" Tang Si''s head was crooked and his peach blossom eyes were confused. He looked very simple: "what''s the matter?" "Can you still shut your mouth?" "Not really." Tang Si adjusted the safety belt carelessly. Staring at his bony hand, slowly playing with the seat belt, big hand from top to bottom, and then from bottom to top, slow and long. The sight is still long with a smile, looking towards Song Yi. Song Yi closed his eyes, and there were some unhealthy words in his mind. It''s just a goddamn seat belt. How can he play excellent in the color of the gas that sense! "Driving?" Tang Si stares at her and asks in a soft voice. His voice is sexy and hoarse. It seems that he is carrying a burst of electric current from her back and spreads all over her body.It''s a little bit up there! Song Yi''s hand shaking with the steering wheel. After taking a deep breath, the fox looked at him and raised a bright smile on his face: "Mr. Tang Si, can you stop grumbling?" The man began to smile low, his shoulder trembled slightly, peach blossom eyes curved a good-looking arc, with a smile to see her, eyes with a smile, also full of her. "What''s the matter?" As he spoke, Tang Si opened his eyes and lowered his head. With a "click", he untied the seat belt which was in his hand. "I''ll take off my seat belt and say I''ll drive instead." Tang Si''s voice was languid, with a smile: "this is also angry?" "Am I too simple?" Tang Si looked at her: "is there any other meaning in what I said?" Song Yi She shouldn''t quarrel with him. She''s so smooth. Tang Si tilted his head and seemed to be thinking hard. For a long time, the man pursed his lips and said, "what should I do? After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t know where you could think of? " His ambiguous eyes fell on her face. Her skin was red, as if it had been stained with rouge. He continued, "why don''t you teach me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yi: "roll." "How fierce." When Tang Si said this, his eyes fell on her Xiang. It''s a pun. Song Yi rolled his eyes and passed his words. Unfasten the seat belt, pull open the door and get off the car. The good girl doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. At this time, it''s her who suffers from further talking. As soon as she got out of the car, the cold air in the mountain suddenly hit her, which made her shiver and tighten her coat subconsciously. "If you want to drive, drive quickly." She said. Song Yi also knows that he just wants to drive by himself. The Tang Si Lian next eyebrow smile: "early so not end?" He had to do something to be obedient. He also got out of the car. Two people passed by the front of the car and exchanged seats. Tang Si gently touched her waist, Song Yi shrank all over, the current spread across. In the cold air, there is his lazy words with heat: "thin, eat more, good." The lazy tone, the warm immersion of the cold air, the burning hot feeling, strong fall on her heart, he can always inadvertently, a move, a word, lift into her heart. "There''s another word." Tang Si opened his mouth. Song Yi:? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 Song Yi thought that he could not say anything good. But it''s hard to see him seriously again: "this man is used to call." Tang Si laughed at her: "you have to learn to use it. I can do anything." Then he opened the door and got on the car. Song Yi''s heart was warm when he said that. After he got on the bus, she couldn''t help laughing twice. But also found that their smile is too presumptuous, convergence of a few points. She opened the door and sat upright. Song Yi, calm down. This hasn''t started yet. How can you be teased? What about your literacy? What about your pride? If you don''t pick it up, you won''t be able to pick it up! When Song Yi got on the bus, the door closed very hard, and then he sat upright. Tang Si raises eyelid to see her one eye, the lip Cape not from pull up smile. Fasten your seat belt. It''s silent. Song Yi also wore a seat belt, pretending to be indifferent: "don''t think you drive a car, I will read your good, your body hasn''t started examination yet." Tang Si started the accelerator, put his big hand lazily on the steering wheel, and his sight fell in front of him. Private hospitals. Located in the middle of the mountain, the sunny weather has gradually become foggy. Driving up the road, the heavier the fog. Song Yi is driving. She drives steadily. Tang Si supported his head with one hand and sat lazily in his seat. Looking out of the window at the increasingly thick fog, the woods are all dark white, blurred people''s vision. Along the way, he didn''t speak, Song Yi looked at him from time to time. This time, Song Yi took another look at him. Tang Si just took his eyes back and caught him. The man''s eyebrows and eyes moved. He put his elbow on the window and looked at her with one hand. He laughed and asked, "I''m good-looking?" Lazy, rising tone, like a very relaxed state. Song Yi holds the steering wheel in his hand, which is delicate and delicate. "I see the way." Her face is not red, the answer of heartbeat. "Well." The corners of Tang Si''s lips rose slightly, and her eyebrows were all lazy and provocative smiles. The sight of peach blossom eyes, thick and sticky, fell on her delicate hands. "Nice hands." His sexy voice is not stingy of praise. A pair of peach blossom eyes, everything seems to be affectionate, Song Yi feel his hands are seen some hot. There is a strong feeling, can not be opened. He stared, as if he wanted to make a hole in his hands. His eyes were very strong. The tongue slightly licked to lick the thin lips of crimson, the end of the eye lifts the radian of provocative: "I come to open." Song Yi said: "navigation doesn''t have the location of the private hospital. You don''t know the way. I''m too lazy to show you the way." In fact, she just wanted him to have a good rest, and the case came to an end for the time being. She had to be busy in the future. How could she let him drive? Tang Si low smile, chest with the amplitude: "not lazy driving, lazy to give me directions?" His peach blossom eyes are full of a strong smile, tone lazy loose hook people''s nerves: "you this idea is quite novel." He looked at the misty mountain forest in front of him: "but this private hospital is quite remote. What I know is that you take me to see a doctor. What I don''t know is that you think you are going to sell me." Said, he also tilted his head with a smile: "brother, this kind of beauty is also very able to play, is it worth a few money?" Song Yi''s side face is also very good-looking, small nose, smooth side face radian all the way down, jaw lines are full of soft. Her hair was scattered, her skin was white and black, which made her beautiful. Tang Si''s eyes were fixed on her. Song Yi glanced at him and saw the deep and addicted sight. His heart beat and he almost drove the car off the road. She took a deep breath and said, "do you think I''m short of money?" "It''s not bad for money." Tang Si is lazy, he sat up straight body: "that I don''t worry, don''t worry about you take me to sell." His casual vision leisurely, and fell on her hand. One hand and lazy to support the head, a pair of rogue looking at the good girl''s posture: "Song Yi ah." Song Yi She didn''t answer, driving seriously, because she felt that at this moment, the man''s mouth would not spit out any good words. She decided to be chased. Song Yi does not answer, Tang Si says slowly: "your hand is really good-looking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shinobi. Peach blossom eye wave light flow, occupy all romantic wild gas: "thin and tender." ¡°¡­¡­¡± More patience."It''s still small." Tang Si stretched out his big hand and made two gestures: "um..." "It''s just like holding me half a circle?" Song Yi Tang Si narrowed his eyes and laughed: "I''m not talking about hands. Do you remember?" "In that..." "Stop!" Song Yi stepped on the brake. "Well?" Tang Si''s head was crooked and his peach blossom eyes were confused. He looked very simple: "what''s the matter?" "Can you still shut your mouth?" "Not really." Tang Si adjusted the safety belt carelessly. Staring at his bony hand, slowly playing with the seat belt, big hand from top to bottom, and then from bottom to top, slow and long. The sight is still long with a smile, looking towards Song Yi. Song Yi closed his eyes, and there were some unhealthy words in his mind. It''s just a goddamn seat belt. How can he play excellent in the color of the gas that sense! "Driving?" Tang Si stares at her and asks in a soft voice. His voice is sexy and hoarse. It seems that he is carrying a burst of electric current from her back and spreads all over her body. It''s a little bit up there! Song Yi''s hand shaking with the steering wheel. After taking a deep breath, the fox looked at him and raised a bright smile on his face: "Mr. Tang Si, can you stop grumbling?" The man began to smile low, his shoulder trembled slightly, peach blossom eyes curved a good-looking arc, with a smile to see her, eyes with a smile, also full of her. "What''s the matter?" As he spoke, Tang Si opened his eyes and lowered his head. With a "click", he untied the seat belt which was in his hand. "I''ll take off my seat belt and say I''ll drive instead." Tang Si''s voice was languid, with a smile: "this is also angry?" "Am I too simple?" Tang Si looked at her: "is there any other meaning in what I said?" Song Yi She shouldn''t quarrel with him. She''s so smooth. Tang Si tilted his head and seemed to be thinking hard. For a long time, the man pursed his lips and said, "what should I do? After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t know where you could think of? " His ambiguous eyes fell on her face. Her skin was red, as if it had been stained with rouge. He continued, "why don''t you teach me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yi: "roll." "How fierce." When Tang Si said this, his eyes fell on her Xiang. It''s a pun. Song Yi rolled his eyes and passed his words. Unfasten the seat belt, pull open the door and get off the car. The good girl doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. At this time, it''s her who suffers from further talking. As soon as she got out of the car, the cold air in the mountain suddenly hit her, which made her shiver and tighten her coat subconsciously. "If you want to drive, drive quickly." She said. Song Yi also knows that he just wants to drive by himself. The Tang Si Lian next eyebrow smile: "early so not end?" He had to do something to be obedient. He also got out of the car. Two people passed by the front of the car and exchanged seats. Tang Si gently touched her waist, Song Yi shrank all over, the current spread across. In the cold air, there is his lazy words with heat: "thin, eat more, good." The lazy tone, the warm immersion of the cold air, the burning hot feeling, strong fall on her heart, he can always inadvertently, a move, a word, lift into her heart. "There''s another word." Tang Si opened his mouth. Song Yi:? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 Song Yi looks at Tang Si''s expression, purses his lower lip, turns around, and doesn''t answer his words. It''s going to be endless. She said, "after the inspection, there will be another person coming." Tang Si looked at her back: "who?" "You''ll see in a moment." ¡­¡­ Tang Si followed the doctor and finished his physical examination. In fact, when he was in the Criminal Investigation Detachment, he had to have a physical examination every year. We have to do all kinds of checks, big and small, just a few months ago. It''s just that Song Yi asked him to do it. He doesn''t care. It''s not impossible to check it again. When small seven lead Tang Si to walk on the corridor. Tang Si looked down at him: "do you know Song Yi?" When small seven indifferent face: "how?" "Ask." Tang Si said: "just think, how can you know her?" It means that he can''t know Song Yi. Shi Xiaoqi frowned: "why do you think so?" Shi Xiaoqi said: "sister Songyi is very nice. She donates to our hospital every year." "So we all know her. She is not the kind of delicate young lady you think. She is different from other women. Others are vases. She is not." "If you want her money, don''t think about it and don''t chase it. She won''t give it to you for nothing." When Tang Si listened to Xiao Qi''s serious words, he couldn''t help laughing. He put his hands in his trousers pocket and nodded meaningfully: "well, I don''t want her money." When small seven stare at Tang si one eye, very don''t believe. Tang Si is very sincere: "really." When he looked at Tang Si''s sincere eyes, Xiao Qi snorted and reluctantly believed: "that''s good." Tang Si lightly pursed the lower lip flap, and the end of his eyes curved a nice radian. It''s not for her money, it''s for her. ¡­¡­ He was taken all the way to a room. When Xiao Qi knocked on the door. "Come in." A woman''s voice came through the door. Tang Si unscrewed the handle and entered. Before he could speak, Xiao Qi turned and left. Tang Si didn''t care too much and raised his eyes lightly. When he saw the woman in front of him, his peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly: "have we met somewhere?" The woman hooked up the corner of her lips and made way for a place to signal Tang Si to go in. Tang Si stepped in, and Song Yi was in it. The woman said, "I didn''t expect that Captain Tang has a good memory." Song Yi: "do you two know each other?" The woman said with a smile: "I don''t know you. I just met you. Before I strolled in the street to watch the excitement and eat a melon, I was kidnapped by gangsters. It was captain Tang who saved me." "I didn''t expect to see you again so soon." Women wear simple casual clothes, light and cool, but they are polite. She leaned on the table and stared at Tang Si: "isn''t there a saying in your country that it''s called saving people''s lives or something?" "Is there still this custom?" The woman folded her coat and laughed: "I''ll see if I need to do as the Romans do." Tang Si strolls and raises his eyes to Song Yi. Song Yi''s eyes dodged and asked him not to say anything more. In the heart and inexplicably looking forward to what he would say. Originally, he looked away, but he couldn''t help looking at him. Tang Si looks at her this action, hook lip to smile. How can you be so cute. Tang Si opened his mouth to answer the woman''s question with a smile: "it''s not necessary. It''s my duty to save you." "There is a good man in my heart." His tone is light, move away from Song Yi''s face, looked at that woman: "this must be done according to this sentence, how many people do I have to marry in my life?" He had a decent smile, just right. "So it is." The woman nodded: "your police duty is to save people." Tang Si: "so what is this to check?" "I forgot to introduce myself." The woman laughs: "I''m from a country. I''m a psychologist. The Dean here is my cousin. As soon as I returned home, Miss Song contacted me and did a psychological test together with your physical examination." Tang Si listened to the words, his eyes and eyebrows were closed, and there was no change on his face. At this time, Song Yi laughs from his position and keeps staring at him. He refuses to let go of the slightest emotion on his face. After watching it for a long time, I didn''t see why. Tang Si raised his head at this time, peach blossom eyes inside a smile, he looked at Song Yi''s face: "girl, do I look very unhealthy?" Song Yi''s hand was tight in an instant.Putong, Putong - the heart beat faster at this time, and he was asked to be inexplicably nervous. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer his question. The woman looked at her words and said, "it seems that she is mentally healthy, so we need to do a test to have a look." Tang Si: "I didn''t ask you to answer." "I want to hear from her." His eyes tightly lock Song Yi''s face. Song Yi raised her eyes: "no, you look healthy in all aspects." "If, if you are in conflict with this inspection, then it doesn''t matter. You can not check it." She doesn''t know much about psychology. Maybe today''s event has already touched his scales? Tang Si chuckled and shook his head: "what are you nervous about?" "I just want to hear from you." "Check it, check it. Let''s go." At this time, the woman looked at Song Yi and said, "please let Miss Song go out. I''ll talk to him alone." Song Yi nodded and went out. ¡­¡­ After going out, Song Yi stands on the corridor and looks at the rain outside. The rain curtain blurs people''s sight and some of the scenery outside is not true. She thought about it and bowed her head to Bo Shiyan. Why? I think he''s very resistant to psychological tests? " "Didn''t you say you could take him for the test?" After sending these messages, there was a quick reply. - "it will be more sensitive, but I didn''t say it won''t conflict." Song Yi stares at the reply and frowns. Upset. "You, quack." After returning, Song Yi took the mobile phone. Back and forth in the corridor, waiting for the two of them to come out. I don''t know what''s going on, and I don''t know if he really resists this thing in his heart. "Hu -" Song Yi finally took a deep breath. She should have planned more and brought Tang Si here. Time does not know how long has passed, the door was opened with a click. Women come out first, and Tang Si follows. He didn''t look much different. He looked light. "Quite normal." The woman said, "he has no problem." The woman showed Song Yi a form. At the bottom of the table is the woman''s name, Gu Chu. All the data in the table are positive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 Song Yi stares at a group of data above, those words, hand cannot help but grasp the paper. Sipping her lips, she raised her eyebrows and eyes, and looked straight at Gu Chu, expressing doubts, but she didn''t say a word. Ningxia chuanmingming said that there was something wrong with tangsi, but Gu Chu, as a professional psychologist, didn''t find any problem. Is it just as Ningxia Chuan said that Tang Si''s psychological defense is too high to detect, or Ningxia Chuan lied, or Gu Chu is not so professional? Gu Chu looked at Song Yi''s suspicious sight, lowered his head and raised his head: "what? Think I''ve made a fake on the data? " Song Yi listened and accepted the report. He said with a smile, "that''s not true. Doctor Gu Chu must be a professional." "However, the detection of this aspect, should not be able to take effect at one time?" Song Yi didn''t say enough, leaving room for each other. Gu Chu: "yes, if you have time, you can come a few more times." As she spoke, she glanced at Tang Si: "I just don''t know whether officer Tang is willing or not." Tang Si put his hands in his trouser pockets, and his smile was not cold: "it depends on whether Dr. Gu Chu thinks it''s necessary for me to come a few more times." Gu Chu kicked the topic to Tang Si, and he quietly kicked the topic back. It was not easy to pry something out of his mouth, which she had learned when she was talking in it. As a policeman, he has higher resistance to psychological counter reconnaissance than ordinary people, and Tang Si is even more invisible. It''s really difficult for Gu Chu to dig something out of him. I can''t get the upper hand when I talk to him. If she answered that it was necessary to come a few more times, she would make it clear that she thought he had a problem and that it was necessary to continue to observe. However, there is no problem in her report. If you want to answer like this, don''t you hit her in the face? Gu Chu looked at Song Yi with a smile at this time: "well, Miss Song just thought that you need to have multiple examinations. You two should have a good discussion. Our doctor just gave us some suggestions." She has a faint smile on her face, and there is nothing wrong with her words. She directly kicks the topic to Song Yi. Whoever looks like a soft persimmon will naturally pinch it. Song Yizhen is not a soft persimmon and good stubble. With the report in her hand, she shrugged her shoulders and said in half joking, "what''s the use of a doctor to say that the patient wants what he thinks?" "What''s the point of this examination today? If I knew that, why should I take him to the doctor? Doctor Gu Chu, please don''t make such a joke with me any more. Please give me a clear answer about how to decide. " She had a kind smile on her face, soft and charming, without any edges and corners, but her words were prickly. Gu Chu frowned tightly, and suddenly felt that there was a sense of familiarity with the woman in front of him. In terms of temperament, there was a faint breath of familiarity with her. Song Yi said, the surface is beautiful, but her heart is full of thoughts. If Tang Si has been so vigilant, unwilling to tell her his illness and refuse treatment, plus the diagnosis is normal, what way should she use to persuade him? Is that clear? If it is clear that the relationship between the two of them will become stiff, after all, people like Tang Si have low self-esteem but are very proud. She can''t be so straightforward. It is clear that he has already found Gu Chu, the authority, but there is no problem. Song Yi has a headache and some distress. Inadvertently, subconsciously looked up to the Tang Si. As soon as I raised my eyes, I found that the man''s sight was always staring at her, deep and soft, with a warm smile. Song Yi''s heart clapped for a while, and he didn''t know what was going on, so he took his own sight. Obviously, she is doing something good for him. Why does she always feel that she is doing something against morality? Song Yi gently touched his face with the back of his hand and thought: when did her face become so thin? That''s not to be expected. She exhaled, looked at Gu Chu again, and asked Gu Chu to give an answer. Gu Chu: "at present, there is no problem. If we want to have an in-depth examination, that''s another price. Because we need to use drugs, I have no preparation today. I can make an appointment for the next time." Song Yi licked his lips, thinking about how to let Tang Si come next time. Tang Si looked at her expression, anxious and anxious. He opened his lips with a smile and said, "if I have a holiday, I can come here when I have time." Song Yi, who is in a dilemma, looks up at him when he hears this. It seems that he didn''t expect that Tang Si would cooperate so well. Let her have to doubt, he really no problem? Gu Chu''s report may be genuine. Is it Ningxia Chuan that has the illusion? Tang Si''s performance is too stable. The clouds are light and the wind is light. It seems that he plans for everything and plans ahead.Song Yi said nothing more about it. ¡­¡­ It''s raining slowly. They are in a hurry to go back. When Song Yi left, he looked at Gu Chu: "if we have time, we can have a dinner together." "Yes." ¡­¡­ The road down the mountain was opened by Tang Si. Song Yi holds a mobile phone in his hand, looks at his public relations team and reports things on the Internet. She didn''t know if she had seen those things on the Internet. I hope he didn''t see the words on the Internet. They are too cruel. She can almost be sure that this video was sent by Liu Qiang and originated from Gu Nan wine. Because, when she went to see Gu Nan wine, Liu Qiang was also there, and Gu Nan wine told her very clearly that instead of asking him to fight for song Nuan, she should worry about Tang Si. Then things on the Internet came out. Although it has been cleaned up, there are still some people who will say on the Internet that it is like bamboo shoots after rain. General manager song, it''s not very useful. We have to have a useful explanation for this. ¡¿ Song Yi: [didn''t the government come out? ¡¿ - [No. ¡¿ - [they should think twice about such a thing, because the video source is real, but we don''t know the reason behind it. The police are still investigating. ¡¿Song Yi: what are you thinking about? Doesn''t that trust exist? ¡¿ no wonder Tang Si didn''t want to trust anyone or ask for help. Song Yi grinds his teeth and gives him a hope to ask for help! It was all the bad things around him that made him have the idea that relying on others is better than relying on himself. She knew where Tang Si''s alienation and indifference came from. It''s a bit of disappointment. Song Yi: [I''ll send a microblog and give me a hot search. ¡¿ - [OK, Mr. Song. ¡¿ Song Yi landed on Weibo. Post a microblog. Song Yi V: the people you attacked are the talents they are proud of and dedicated to the country. He saved so many people, but he was defeated by the vast public because of a video? @Police officials www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 As soon as the microblog was released, it was ranked first in hot search with a very fast speed, and netizens commented one after another. Why do you say that? Do you know him well? ¡¿ [I don''t understand. Please don''t talk nonsense, thank you. ¡¿ [we only believe what we see with our naked eyes. ¡¿ [funny, you think you can get out of Aite? ¡¿ the keyboard man refuted some of them. Song Yi sneers. Send a message to Fu Jingsheng: "don''t you know your idol very well? All the credit of Tang Si in the past, video clips, and official commendations, are posted on Weibo. Hot search, I believe you can do it by tapping the keyboard. ¡¿ after sending, Song Yi received the mobile phone. She is putting pressure on the superior of Tang Si in disguise. She can''t stop the public at present, but she can throw money for the official to explain. This kind of thing can press for a while is for a while, she side eye, looked at a man who is driving. The man''s side face is very good-looking, radian lines are all full of sexy taste, anyone can''t help but look at two more eyes, heart love. She thought that God had given him the ability to save the world and the face of all living beings, but he had not been given a kind treatment and tenderness. She''s holding on to her mobile phone. Now she''s doing these things for nothing else. At least she doesn''t want to make Tang Si feel that there is no one behind him. Song Yi suddenly said, "Tang Si, do you think I''m thin today? Is it really thin? " "What else?" Tang Si drives the car and takes time to look at Song Yi. His tone is lazy: "look at your waist. I can stretch out my hand. It''s almost as wide as your waist." "Eat more." He said. "Well," Song Yi looked out of the window and said in a light voice, "you can rely on your petite body." It can also be a strong backer. Tang Si: "what?" Song Yi laughed: "nothing. I didn''t speak. Let''s drive well." For today''s inspection report, she should do a good study. ¡­¡­ Tang Si wanted to drive to his apartment. Song Yi looked at the road ahead, licked his lips and said, "drive directly to my apartment." "Why? Do you want to go home and get something? " Tang Si hasn''t been home since he said goodbye to her on the overpass. He doesn''t know that Song Yi has moved away. It seems that it is too cruel for Tang Si to say this now. But after all, he''s going after her now, so it''s a matter of time before he moves out. "Well, I didn''t tell you that I had moved away. After the Chinese government said goodbye to you that day, I moved away." Tang Si was languidly holding the hand of the steering wheel, suddenly clenched it, and looked at Song Yi. Obviously, he was a little surprised. But it was only a second or two, and he seemed to react. Smile: "also, I have been disappointed, how can you still live in it." "Me too. I haven''t asked you about your living and eating." He reproached and mocked himself, but the smile on his face always made people think that he was joking. Song Yi knows that he is not joking. He was really sad. Song Yi lip flap moved, opening: "nothing, you are busy after all." "Well." The smile on Tang Si''s face bloomed: "I feel much better with such a consolation from a little beauty." He turned the car around and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll pick you up one day." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 As soon as the microblog was released, it was ranked first in hot search with a very fast speed, and netizens commented one after another. Why do you say that? Do you know him well? ¡¿ [I don''t understand. Please don''t talk nonsense, thank you. ¡¿ [we only believe what we see with our naked eyes. ¡¿ [funny, you think you can get out of Aite? ¡¿ the keyboard man refuted some of them. Song Yi sneers. Send a message to Fu Jingsheng: "don''t you know your idol very well? All the credit of Tang Si in the past, video clips, and official commendations, are posted on Weibo. Hot search, I believe you can do it by tapping the keyboard. ¡¿ after sending, Song Yi received the mobile phone. She is putting pressure on the superior of Tang Si in disguise. She can''t stop the public at present, but she can throw money for the official to explain. This kind of thing can press for a while is for a while, she side eye, looked at a man who is driving. The man''s side face is very good-looking, radian lines are all full of sexy taste, anyone can''t help but look at two more eyes, heart love. She thought that God had given him the ability to save the world and the face of all living beings, but he had not been given a kind treatment and tenderness. She''s holding on to her mobile phone. Now she''s doing these things for nothing else. At least she doesn''t want to make Tang Si feel that there is no one behind him. Song Yi suddenly said, "Tang Si, do you think I''m thin today? Is it really thin? " "What else?" Tang Si drives the car and takes time to look at Song Yi. His tone is lazy: "look at your waist. I can stretch out my hand. It''s almost as wide as your waist." "Eat more." He said. "Well," Song Yi looked out of the window and said in a light voice, "you can rely on your petite body." It can also be a strong backer. Tang Si: "what?" Song Yi laughed: "nothing. I didn''t speak. Let''s drive well." For today''s inspection report, she should do a good study. ¡­¡­ Tang Si wanted to drive to his apartment. Song Yi looked at the road ahead, licked his lips and said, "drive directly to my apartment." "Why? Do you want to go home and get something? " Tang Si hasn''t been home since he said goodbye to her on the overpass. He doesn''t know that Song Yi has moved away. It seems that it is too cruel for Tang Si to say this now. But after all, he''s going after her now, so it''s a matter of time before he moves out. "Well, I didn''t tell you that I had moved away. After the Chinese government said goodbye to you that day, I moved away." Tang Si was languidly holding the hand of the steering wheel, suddenly clenched it, and looked at Song Yi. Obviously, he was a little surprised. But it was only a second or two, and he seemed to react. Smile: "also, I have been disappointed, how can you still live in it." "Me too. I haven''t asked you about your living and eating." He reproached and mocked himself, but the smile on his face always made people think that he was joking. Song Yi knows that he is not joking. He was really sad. Song Yi lip flap moved, opening: "nothing, you are busy after all." "Well." The smile on Tang Si''s face bloomed: "I feel much better with such a consolation from a little beauty." He turned the car around and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll pick you up one day." "Believe me?" He ended with a crisp voice. Song Yi looked away and pretended to be indifferent: "look at your ability." Tang Si chuckled, looked ahead and drove seriously. Those days, no, he just asked her. It''s that he''s lying in bed, really, can''t get up. ¡­¡­ After Tang Si sent Song Yi to his home, he was ready to go back to the Criminal Investigation Detachment and needed to bring Gu Nanjiu to trial. Song Yi stopped him: "today I''ve been busy all day and I''m going to the team directly? Is it OK to hurt your hand? " It''s still raining outside. Song Yi looks at Tang Si. He wears very little. Will he catch a cold if he goes out so busy? She really wants to find a reason to keep him. It''s OK for her to be busy tomorrow. Song Yi lips moved, ready to find words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 Tang Si: [I ordered take out for you. I''ll pay attention to the phone later. I''m not here, so I have to eat well. ¡¿ Song Yi watched the news and covered his face with his mobile phone. The whole person rolled on the sofa with a smile on his face. Suddenly, she realized that her behavior was very sand sculpture. She pursed her lower lip, cut her hair, and wanted to sit upright. Ha ha, go away quietly and eat its dog food: its owner must be crazy. Not long after she received the news from Tang Si, she received the news from Gu Chu. Gu Chu: [I''m free tomorrow. I can make an appointment to have a chat. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Tang Si came out of Song Yi''s house, moved his arm, and frowned slightly. It doesn''t hurt. It''s fake. But in his eyes, her happiness is important. ¡­¡­ Criminal Investigation Detachment. "My sister-in-law is still very rigid. Her official website has been declared by her. These people have finally learned to shut up." Zhou Liang looked at the news on his mobile phone: "I almost didn''t get angry by these netizens." Ningxia plain eyebrows light, staring at the screen, I also feel that Song Yi this wave of operation, is really quite bold. "Look, look!" Zhou Liang suddenly raised his voice: "this video is too explosive, OK!" Some netizens sent a video about Tang Si. First of all, some documentary clips of his law enforcement. He was bold and handsome. He was on the line of life and death several times, but he completed his tasks beautifully every time. The end of the film is all the official recognition. If such a person is a villain, there are no good people in the world. Because I thought this officer was very handsome at first? Before those netizens malicious really too big, do I dare not speak. ¡¿ [I can! I can! He is so handsome! ¡¿ [as for the previous sprays, why don''t they come out to talk now? ¡¿ "the person who edited this video is really a master." "It''s awesome. It''s awesome. I have to give this brother a big hand." Ningxia Chuan this time slowly light mouth: "before on-line also did not see these videos, this is obviously behind the push." "It''s all arranged." Ningxia Chuan knocked on the table: "Song Yi arranged it, can''t you see it?" His vision swept these police officers: "eat less melon, use more brain." He is always so rigorous and indifferent. Zhou Liang rolled his eyes: "let''s ignore him. He is an old man and doesn''t understand." Ningxia Plain "What old man?" Tang Si''s voice languidly came from the door: "how can I hear someone discriminating against the old as soon as I come back?" Zhou Liang shivered all over: "boss." "We''re watching a video on the Internet. Someone''s clarifying for you." Tang Si took the phone and looked at it. "According to our analysis, this must have been done by my sister-in-law. She still has you in her heart. How did she separate?" Tang Si looks at everything on the Internet. He smiles in his eyes to see something, but it doesn''t change much on the surface. The line of sight has been stopped on Song Yi''s microblog. Song Yi She once said that he was her God. The man chuckled and shook his head. Song Yi, a woman, is rational and perceptual, coquettish and unpretentious. She is very smart. She always does everything just right. Just as she pinched his heart. He returned his cell phone to Zhou Liang and said with a smile, "I''m chasing you." He clapped his hands: "OK, watch less of these things, let them say, is Gu Nan liquor in the interrogation room?" "Yes, I just mentioned it." Zhou Liang recovered his serious look and reported: "Liu Qiang has also been interrogated. The child in her stomach is probably Gu Nan''s wine." Tang Si pick eyebrow: "Gu Nan wine?" It''s kind of interesting. "Yes, they have contact with each other. Liu Zhong is the chairman of a pharmaceutical company, and he is also a listed company. Gu Nan liquor is a poison. If he wants to use regular channels for some of his things, he must have a company to launder money and deliver goods. If Liu Zhong doesn''t want to, Gu Nan liquor can only collude with his daughter." "So to achieve the goal, Liu Qiang may have mentioned it to his father, but his father refused, so the two of them united to kill Liu Zhong." "Liu linyue''s corpse prosecution report also came out. She came from the first place. Those who were not her subjective consciousness were all drug-induced hallucination. In Liu Qiang''s home, relevant drugs were found, and the evidence was conclusive." "Now Liu Qiang confesses. How can Gu Nan be convicted of the crime of drinking? In addition, he has already been convicted and has not yet been executed." "It''s just to see if the interrogation can bring out other things."Tang Si listened to the report. Pursed lips: "Zhou Liang, must send someone to stare at the police station around, even if he is now in the inside must also stare, he will not easily die." "It''s impossible for an ambitious person to play a game and play himself in. He always has a way to get out of here, and he already has a plan. He must watch him closely for me. " Zhou Liang frowned: "what plan can he have?" Ningxia Chuan: "if the boss knows, will you stare?" Zhou Liang ¡­¡­ Interrogation room. The light shines on the narrow space. The atmosphere here is always depressing and lifeless. The interrogation chair was placed in a remote corner, illuminated by the light, as if by the evil and blood. Gu Nan''s face was calm under the light. It seemed that he was here to taste tea, not the prisoner being tried. Tang Si pushed the door in and sat down slowly. As soon as he sat down, he said straight to the point: "Liu Qiang is pregnant." "So?" Tang Si leaned against the chair and squinted: "the child is yours." "Oh?" Gu Nan wine looked at Tang si a little funny: "tell me that I need to see her? Is it possible? " He is cold and thin in nature. His blood is cold. He is cruel in his bones. He has no feelings. The child to him, perhaps really is not worth mentioning. "If you admit more, Liu Qiang won''t be sentenced to death immediately. She can raise her child. It''s your child." Gu Nan chuckled: "so what?" "What if it''s my child? This woman doesn''t deserve to have my child. She''s so stupid. This child will at least lower half of her IQ when she''s born. What''s the use of being a fool when she''s born?" His tone is cold and thin, like a machine without emotion. "But." Gu Nan wine intrigued her lips. In Danfeng''s eyes, she was a little bit interested. Her words were provocative: "if song Yihuai was changed, my child would be different. She is a woman with enough strength and intelligence. Maybe I would consider saying some dens to make her live longer." "After all, this beauty is used for pity. It''s a pity to die, not to mention such a smart beauty." - for the update in the middle of the night, I only want a monthly ticket [humble, weak and helpless] I don''t want a monthly ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 Gu Nan made it clear that he wanted to irritate Tang Si. But Tang Si was methodical and sneered: "ha..." The radian of the mouth does not change, but the eye socket is very deep. Everyone takes Song Yi as his weakness, and takes Song Yi to control his emotions, trying to provoke him. It is true that Song Yi is his weakness. But this does not mean that his weakness can be used by anyone to suppress his nature. Tang Si''s knuckles gently knocked on the table, and his voice was not urgent. Peach blossom eyes were staring at Gu Nan wine: "it seems that I think you are too smart. Is it interesting to play with me Incompetent people will use provocation to try to irritate others. Why use provocation? Because on the surface, there is no way for that person, so he can only choose to use some means. Gu Nan wine lowered his head and looked at his knuckles knocking on the table. The posture is leisurely, not urgent, not stimulated at all. Gu Nan pulled his lips and his voice was cool: "if you have the ability, just try it. Let me out. Do you think I can do it?" The Tang Si hears is a smile again. He stood up slowly from his position, slid his hand slowly into his trousers pocket, and felt out a packet of cigarettes and a lighter. The cigarette was lazily held in the corner of his mouth, his big hand lightly covered the cigarette, the lighter hit twice, the spark accumulated, he tilted his head, the fire posture wild. The light of the lighter reflected his smiling face. The Mou son has no emotion color at all, looking at the flame coldly, he smoked a cigarette, playing with lighter in hand. With a cigarette in his mouth, he could see his smile and cold eyes through the smoke. There is a certain smell in the air, and danger rises and lingers. The air also smells of tobacco. Standing outside, seeing this scene, Ningxia Chuan immediately turned his head and said, "go and cut off the monitoring inside." Police officer: "but..." Ningxia Chuan LengSheng: "go quickly." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Tang Si walked up to Gu Nan''s wine. He was slow, still loose, smoking, ruffian and bad, but he was full of righteousness and coldness. There was no conflict in his combination of these qualities. Gu Nan wine Danfeng eyes watching Tang Si, dangerous squint: "what do you want?" Tang Si low smile, carelessly put the cigarette in his mouth between the index finger and the middle finger, played the ash. The other hand, easy hands, handcuffs in front of the interrogation chair, handcuffed Gu Nan wine. Tang Si''s face was smiling, but his eyes were cool. The next second, Tang Si looked down at Gu Nan wine, raised his hand, grabbed his chin, pressed his cheek up, and forced Gu Nan wine''s mouth to open. Tang Si''s eyes were cold and thin, and his action was still slow. He was holding a cigarette in his hand, and his voice was rising slightly, and he shook the ash in his mouth. His tone with faint cold: "not much, please have a cigarette." This tone is very calm, but it seems to push people to the abyss. With that, Tang Si took the cigarette and sent it to Gu Nan''s mouth with the burning end. He pressed it hard until it burned Gu Nan''s throat. Gu Nan snorted in pain and wanted to shut his mouth. Tang Si was so strong that he pinched his cheek and didn''t move. A casual appearance, careless to Gu Nan wine mouth feeding burning cigarettes. It seems that Tang Si is finishing a good painting and calligraphy. Outside, Ningxia and Zhouliang sighed. Some people who are cold and ruthless always pretend to be gentle and approachable. It gives people a feeling of no temper, easy to get along with and bullying. But once you touch his bottom line, contrary to his all, he will not hesitate to give you a blow. Looking at Gu Nan wine''s ugly face, Tang Si released him, patted his hands gently, stood far away and looked at Gu Nan wine with a smile: "the cigarette I fed myself, is it easy to smoke?" Gu Nan wine only felt that his throat was burning and he could not speak. Tang Si chuckles and flicks the dust on his clothes. Tone light and cruel: "you only deserve to eat my ash, talk about what song Yihuai your child." "You''re doing something practical in your fuckin ''dreams." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 The duty room, which used to be quiet and tasteless, seems to have the smell of tobacco. After a sleepy night, the policeman woke up at this time: "who is smoking?" Tang Si sat beside him, looking at the monitor, without speaking. The police officers who came to the morning shift came one after another to say hello. "Well? Why does this duty room have a strange smell today? " "Right? I smell it, too. " "Boss, do you smell it?" The policeman is about to ask Tang Si. But found that the original sitting position of the man has disappeared. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± At the moment of confusion. There was a cry from outside: "there''s a fire in the cell!" "What?! Let''s go and have a look. " ¡­¡­ The dark day is not bright, the fire is very obvious in this weather, the smoke is rolling up, sweeping the sky. The fire brigade came quickly. ¡­¡­ "Gu Nan has run away!" "Run away?" "Where''s the boss?" "I don''t know." "Where''s team Tang?" "Call the boss!" "I can''t get through at all. I can''t get in touch with where people are going." "What about you, you can''t get through?" "No way. I can''t get in touch. I was in the duty room just now. Suddenly, all the people disappeared." "Forget it. Call the Cheng bureau to come." For a moment, the scene was particularly chaotic. ¡­¡­ When people are sent to the criminal investigation branch from prison, they just run away. This is a great responsibility. Cheng Bureau was furious and asked people to find the person back. A team was set up to investigate the fire. "Zhou Liang! Where did Zhou Liangren go? " Cheng bureau did not see the trace of Zhou Liang, angry voice asked. "No, I don''t know. Yesterday, it was said that he was working overtime and didn''t go back. Should he go back to bed now? " Cheng Ju: "call him and tell him to get out of here." Soon the caller will report back. "Zhou Liang can''t get through. I don''t know where he is." Cheng Ju took a deep breath, his face was very ugly, staring at Ningxia Chuan: "what''s the matter with the people in your first team? The captain can''t find the team members, and the team members are not here? " Cheng Bureau angrily pointed to the direction of the monitoring room: "also, when Tang Si went in to interrogate Gu Nan wine yesterday, why was there a section of monitoring gone?" Ningxia Chuan: "monitoring suddenly went wrong, I don''t know why." "Pa!" Cheng Ju slapped the table hard and roared: "why do things go wrong? What happened at that time? " Ningxia Chuan face indifference, no expression, slightly lowered eyebrows, light pursed a thin lip, holding a pen in hand, no hurry to reply: "that should ask the team''s programmers, this aspect I am not professional." "Ningxia river!" "Yes." "You...!" Cheng Ju was very angry: "your first team is all a virtue, all with Tang Sixue''s bad temper! Is it because he can protect the calf that you are so angry with me that you are willing to do so? " He almost gritted his teeth: "when something like this happens, the people above are going to investigate it. When they see that the monitoring is gone, they are going to be held responsible. Do you know that?! I believe that you should be very clear about this Just that section of monitoring is gone, just the person being detained runs away again. Everyone would suspect that the section of monitoring being cut off is Tang Si planning to escape from prison with Gu Nan Jiu. Even if this is not the case, the parties should come out to explain, but now Tang Si is gone. Even the surveillance didn''t find out where he went. The last place he disappeared was in the bathroom. Tang Si should have run from the direction of the toilet, because there is no monitoring behind the toilet. He is very familiar with the road and can easily avoid the surrounding monitoring. "Go and get both of them back for me! There must be an account of this. " Cheng Ju knocked hard on the table. "Tornado pan, follow up on this matter, you go and find out for me." "Ningxia Chuan, don''t take part in this matter. Get Tang Si and Zhou Liang back for me!" "Yes." ¡­¡­ For a moment, the whole city became chaotic. Tang Si and Zhou Liang are unable to contact the state, Ningxia Chuan made a few phone calls, but also did not get in touch. ¡­¡­ Office. "Lu, what can I do for you?" As soon as Cheng Bureau got back to his office, he met Lu Yan. "Well." Lu Yan was wearing that suit and stood: "I''ll give you an oral report on the specific cause of the fire.""I will continue to issue a report to you in the future." Lu Yan was very serious: "the reason for the fire was the accumulation of waste cartons. The location of the accumulation of waste cartons was opposite the door where the prisoners were being held, causing the burning of inflammables." "At the same time, gasoline was found around, but the strangest thing is that the gasoline was not lit, on the contrary, it was well protected." "That''s all I have to say." Lu Yan looked at his watch and said, "I''m going back to the team first. At 9 am, I have a school lecture to go." Cheng Ju nodded: "go ahead, today''s work is hard for you." Lu Yan a smile: "should." Before leaving, Lu Yan looked back at Cheng Ju and left a sentence: "I don''t know what''s going on inside you, but tangsi is always the most trustworthy one." ¡­¡­ Song Yi got up early today. Because Gu Chu asked her to meet, it was in a cafe in the city center, very close. She dressed herself a little and went out, wearing a skirt inside and a coat outside, with her hair scattered. She is graceful, gentle and graceful, and full of pride. Just about to go out, Fu Jingsheng called in. "There are still a lot of people talking about online tangsi, but I''m in control. Do you want to come out and invite me to dinner?" Song Yi: "today is not free, another day." Fu Jingsheng: "what are you doing?" "I''m going to see someone. I''m busy today. Goodbye." "Dudududu --" Fu Jingsheng was ready to say something, and the phone was hung up. He stared at the phone, his eyebrows were arrogant, and he couldn''t help laughing: "only you dare to hang up my phone, merciless." ¡­¡­ Coffee shop. Gu Chu, dressed in black, walks in cold high heels. Immediately someone came up to answer: "Miss Gu, the box you want is ready." Gu Chu nodded and entered the box seven or eight times. When Song Yi arrived, he was also brought into this box. The box is not big enough to accommodate two people. It''s like a box specially made for my best friend. It seems very suitable for my best friend to whisper and talk about the 18 forbidden topics. Two people sit face to face. Song Yi comes straight to the point: "what was there yesterday that could not be said in front of Tang Si?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 Gu Chu comes in from Song Yi and stares at her all the time. His eyes never move away from her face. Even Song Yi directly asked such a sentence, Gu Chu still stared at her, never spoke. This sight is naked and direct. It seems that he wants to see the essence of Song Yi through her appearance. Song Yi is a little uncomfortable with this sight. Song Yi frowned and asked, "are you staring at me because you like me?" I feel that the sight almost takes her clothes away. Gu Chu picked up the cup, took a sip of coffee, and suddenly laughed: "I''m sorry, just a little distracted, I just feel that you have some friends like me." It''s so similar, whether it''s verve or temperament. If, indeed, she is that person Gu Chu squinted, which is bound to cause a wave of turbulence. Gu Chu fingers tight tight tight coffee cup, secretly looking at Song Yi. Can see her now this appearance, seem to lack so a ruthlessness and cold blood. She sipped the coffee at the corner of her mouth: "Miss Song, may I ask you a question?" Song Yi picked to pick eyebrow, leaning against chair, atmosphere beautiful Sa: "ask." "You grew up in the Song family all the time. Have you never been anywhere else?" Song Yi didn''t rush to answer, but drank coffee slowly. Why do you suddenly ask this question? What is the use of this question for her? What''s more, why do you stare at her all the time? Is there something in her worth looking for? "What else?" Song Yi put down the cup and put his hand on the table naturally: "where do you think I can grow up?" Song Yi''s answer is natural. She doesn''t say one more word. What she answers is the life she can find on the surface, so there''s nothing wrong with saying it. Gu Chu saw the hand she put up, and his eyes naturally fell on her hand. These hands, white and smooth, delicate and beautiful, show a woman''s excellent life without touching Yang Chun Shui and doing coolie at all. In every aspect, Song Yi is like a rich and powerful young lady. These hands, without cocoons, are too clean and don''t look like that person''s hands Gu Chu secretly clenched his teeth. If Song Yi really is, does it seem to be a fantasy? Did she worry too much? Song Yiyang raised his hand and asked, "do you think my nails look good?" Gu Chu Leng for a moment, raised his eyes, on her pair of bright fox eyes, with a smile. I''m asking her. This woman It''s very cunning. "It''s pretty. I was about to ask you where you made it." Gu Chu continued. Song Yi: "next time I take you there, the nails made by that family are really good-looking. I''m a regular customer of their family. I can give you a discount." Gu Chu said with a smile: "I thought the Song family was so rich that all your things were private." "Money doesn''t mean I''m sick." Song Yi chuckled: "I don''t have to invite a stylist, a manicurist, and a makeup artist. What do I do with my modeling at home?" "I''m not a big star. Every time I go out, I''m afraid of being photographed secretly. Do I have to be concave?" The real life of rich people is how they feel comfortable. Sometimes the happiness of rich people lies in spending money. Gu Chu: "indeed." "Wait for me. My bag is left outside. Yesterday''s information is in the bag. I''ll bring it in for you." "Good." Gu Chu, get out. Song Yi has been staring at her back, originally with smiling eyes, inch by inch cold down. He took out his mobile phone from his bag and sent a message to Fu Jingsheng. [help me find a person, Gu Chu, from a country, to see what she does and what she comes from. ¡¿ Fu Jingsheng quickly replied: "are you with Gu Chu? ¡¿ seeing the news over there. Song Yi frowned: "do you know Gu Chu? ¡¿ Fu Jingsheng: [I don''t know, I''ve heard of it. ¡¿ Song Yi stares at this reply and doesn''t know it? She didn''t believe it. When she learned that she was with Gu Chu, she was so surprised that her reaction was abnormal. Song Yi is a person who is good at discovering other people''s emotions. No detail can escape. A little bit of the wrong, can be found out by her, she is very understanding, and always do things smart and original, which is why she can do the company on her own. It''s also the reason why she takes a star to become a star, because she knows how to hold people''s hearts. Song Yi bit his lip and said, "Oh, please check it for me. ¡¿ Fu Jingsheng: [where are you? I came to see you. I''ll have lunch with you after you finish eating. ¡¿Song Yi smiles and makes a direct positioning. Fu Jingsheng obviously wanted to know her position, which made her more convinced that Fu Jingsheng and Gu Chu must know each other. "Click --" at this time, Gu Chu came in with a bag in his hand. "Sorry to keep you waiting." Gu Chu was very polite. She sat down, took the documents from her bag, and said, "I remember that I left them at the front desk. I asked the front desk to look for them for a long time. Finally, I remembered that they were in the car, but I didn''t take them down at all." With these words, I have already taken out the document. It''s not very thick, just two pieces of paper. She handed it to Song Yi. When Song Yi reached for it, he smelled a faint aroma between his nose. She raised her eyes: "do you psychologists pay attention to it? Is this paper made of incense? " Gu Chu: "it''s just a personal habit. I''m used to it. It''s refreshing." "Sometimes it''s hard to avoid fatigue when dealing with work. Using something with aroma to refresh your mind will make your spirit better." Song Yi: "well." She looked down at the report: "yes, where did you buy this paper? Bring me some next time. " "All right." Song Yi just glanced, and the waiter came up with the dishes. Big fish and big meat, very rich. Song Yi frowned. These tastes are very strong. I don''t know how, some of them feel like vomiting. She said, "just a cup of coffee, not some of these things." Gu Chu: "since we have an appointment to meet, we have to give a good reception." Song Yi takes a deep breath and wants to press down the bad feeling, but the more he presses down, the more he feels like vomiting. In addition, the space of this private room is relatively small, so it is depressing. Without waiting for Gu Chu to answer, Song Yi puts down the paper in his hand and gets up and goes outside. Gu Chu wanted to say something, but song Yiren had already gone out. Gu Chu gathered his eyebrows and stared at the two pieces of paper on the table. She Did you find any clues? She felt that Song Yi, like Tang Si, had a set of things on the surface, but at the bottom of her heart, no one knew what they were thinking. It''s like watching flowers in the fog. You can''t really see their nature. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 In the toilet, the light of the toilet here is a little dark, not bright. The style is archaic. Maybe the lighting should be dimmer, which makes the already depressed mood even more depressed. Song Yi''s hand was holding the sink, and he felt retching and couldn''t spit it out. Even feel now head has some dizzy, she covers own chest, raised an eye to see oneself in the mirror. Because of the light make-up, so the mental outlook is still good, is the face of some ugly mood. She turned on the tap, washed her face in cold water, sobered herself up, and put on another make-up. He returned to his former appearance and entered the box again. As usual, when she felt uncomfortable, she would choose to go straight home. But not now. She needs to know the situation of Tang Si from this woman. No matter what the woman''s purpose is, her professional ability is worth affirming in the market. Just when Gu Chu thinks that Song Yi won''t come back, she pushes the door and enters. Gu Chu was a little surprised, but this emotion was soon suppressed. "See you just left in a hurry, there are some discomfort?" Song Yi said frankly: "I''m not used to the taste of this dish." "What''s more, I came here today to talk with you about tangsi. I didn''t really come to have dinner with you, and my time was limited." Song Yi began to cut into the theme directly, and had no time to communicate with Gu Chu. She''s really sick now. "Good." Gu Chu: "let''s finish the chat quickly. You can see the data indicators on this paper." She pushed the paper to Song Yi again. Song Yi felt dizzy and could not get used to the aroma of the paper, so she pushed away: "the data above are all professional terms, and I can''t understand them, so you can tell me what you have." Song Yi''s attitude is firm. Although the words are calm, they show a sense of alienation. Gu Chu frowned and looked down at the paper: "OK." ¡­¡­ In the box at this moment. Gu Chu and Song Yi are still sitting normally. Gu Chu asked: "you really grew up in the Song family from childhood, and have never been anywhere?" Song Yi: "really." Gu Chu then asked, "have you ever traveled to any place or had any other experience in these years?" She holds a knife in her hand against Song Yi''s neck. Every time she asks a question, the blade deepens his neck, and the blood flows down his neck It''s full of color. Under the illumination of the light, it is even more strange and morbid. Song Yi''s face was pale, with no emotion, like a walking Doll: "I..." Her eyes were dull and empty, and she spoke one after another, as if in retrospect. Listen to the voice of the outside world, try to let yourself think, the more you think, the more headache. It was about to explode, and the scene in my mind was chaotic and noisy. "I, I don''t know..." The coolness of her neck sealed her nerves and normal consciousness. Gu Chu clenched his teeth, his eyes were cold and cruel, and the blade once again came into Song Yi''s skin "No, I didn''t..." Song Yi shakes his head. His eyes are dim and stagnant. He looks like a puppet doll, like a puppet. With each deepening of Gu Chu''s life, the bright red and sticky blood flowed faster along her smooth and white neck to Song Yi''s chest, moistening her skirt and hair. Her lips are red and teeth are white, her black hair is bright and her blood is bright. Under such extreme circumstances, she looks like a perfect dark picture, gorgeous and beautiful. Gu Chu asked again, either cut her blood vessels, or she lost too much blood and was in a coma. She was not willing to give up. Song Yi must be different. Gu Chu didn''t see it. Xue said Song Yi and fell to the ground, bit by bit. If he went down, Song Yi would die. Song Yi''s eyelids are heavy and his whole body is soft. He is beginning to turn black in front of his eyes. Is he comfortable? Is he comfortable Realize the deepest, she''s going to die The dagger she was holding in her hand was mercilessly deepened: "Song Yi, you..." "Click -" at this time, the door was pushed open. Gu Chu immediately raised his head and saw Fu Jingsheng coming, Fu Jingsheng. Almost all the way. Fu Jingsheng clapped Gu Chu''s hand open, and the dagger in her hand fell to the ground instantly. Pick up the paper on the table and tear it up. His eyes are red and he covers Song Yi''s neck. Gu Chu roared: "what are you doing?" Fu Jingsheng frowned and gave a cold smile: "what are you doing?""I said don''t use hypnosis outside, and you use it on her." "She''s going to die! Can''t you fuckin ''see? " Gu Chu suddenly turned back to see Song Yi closed his eyes, covered with blood, the ground is a pool of scarlet. There was a smell of blood in the air. Gu Chu stepped back two steps and murmured: "Song Yi is too suspicious. She is too much like her. I just want to..." "But she is not!" Fu Jingsheng''s face was cold. Gu Chu refused to give up: "this time we both return home to find the existence of that person, no matter whether she is or not, I will give her to the organization for judgment." Gu Chu stares at Fu Jingsheng, his attitude is very firm: "even if there is only a little similarity, there is a possibility of one in ten thousand, I will not give up, I will not let go." Fu Jingsheng''s eyes and brows were cold and arrogant, and his lips pulled up a arrogant sneer: "I think you''re sick." How could he let Gu Chu hand over Song Yi to the organization in this way? He knew that once he handed it over, it would be a dark abyss. Anatomy, research, life is not like death, walking dead. With these words, Fu Jingsheng bends over and holds Song Yi out. Gu Chu gritted his teeth and looked at his back: "Fu Jingsheng! Don''t think I don''t know the previous connection between you and this woman. The more you protect her, the more wrong she is. " Fu Jingsheng stopped and looked back, his eyes cold as ice: "there are some things before I investigate. If you dare to disturb the organization, your life will come to an end." Clearly very flat tone, but with a sense of destruction. Gu Chu knew what Fu Jingsheng would look like when he was mad. Listen to him like this, there is an anger in the heart, can only press down, who let her be inferior to others. Gu Chu closed his eyes: "Fu, you have to pay me what you owe me." Fu Jingsheng hand tight tight tight, eyes condensation a piece of Frost: "I will give you back, but you don''t want to marry me." Leave such a sentence, people go far. Gu Chu gritted his teeth: "there will be no one who will never die, no one who will always shine around. One day, you have to fall." Her eyes are deep and fall into my hands. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 And Song Yi, it''s time to find out. She will find out! ¡­¡­ At the same time. The school is full of youth and harmony. In the classroom, song Nuan sat in his seat and did the questions quietly. Students are also serious review, the classroom was silent, no one spoke. At this time, the teacher pushed the door in. Clapped hands: "everyone hands inside the homework stop one day, the teacher said a thing." Song Nuan bowed his head and didn''t answer. He just studied the physics problems in his hand. I don''t want to be distracted by the teacher. All the students stopped, only song Nuan was writing. Standing on the platform, the teacher can see song Nuan at a glance. The teacher frowned: "Song Nuan!" Song Nuan sat in the same place and did not move his head, but the pen in his hand never stopped. The teacher really had no way, picked up the chalk in the chalk box and pulled it towards her. "Oh -" Song Nuan was hit by the chalk on his forehead and covered his forehead with a scream. Apricot eyes stare big look, to the teacher on the stage, soft glutinous tone inside showing dissatisfaction: "why ah." "If there''s anything you can say, I don''t have ears. Why do I have to mind my behavior?" "Don''t my ears listen?" "You..." I''m always angry. I know that song Nuan''s words are always amazing and not easy to manage. Song Nuan''s problem solving was interrupted, and he was not happy. The teacher exhaled. It''s said that the little girl has a backstage background. She put up with it. "Now it''s announced that we will go down to the playground to do a fire drill in a moment, and firemen will come to us to popularize fire prevention knowledge." "Now you will gather on the playground and line up. The monitor will count the number of people." Song Nuan: "can I not go?" "You can''t stop going!" The teacher couldn''t bear it: "I know you love learning, but you have to have a degree. You spend more time studying. It''s a safe thing. You have to learn and listen to it." "If the fire really comes, you''ll lose your life. I''ll see what you learn." "Ha ha ha..." All the students in the class laughed when they heard this. Song Nuan ¡­¡­ Finally, reluctantly, or to line up on the playground. I don''t know what''s going on. Today''s sun is a little big and it''s shaking its eyes. The headmaster on the stage is talking about the official words. Song Nuan is sleepy when he hears them. It''s better to go back and solve some problems. She looked around, all the teachers are listening carefully, some students are also talking quietly. Song Nuan thought about it and prepared to sneak away from the crowd. But she did. Cat body, around the crowd, did not cause the teacher''s awareness, slip. Students see, but also just open an eye, closed an eye did not say. Because their class is close to the toilet, song Nuan wants to go into the toilet and turn it out. Just out of the line, quietly around to the toilet door. Now and then look back to see if the teacher has found. Seeing that the teacher was still listening carefully to the principal, she took a breath, lifted herself up and prepared to enter the toilet. "Ouch --" as soon as I got up, I bumped into a man head-on. She covered her forehead. Who did she provoke today? She raised her head, apricot eyes round, staring at the people in front of her. Men wear a fire suit, not into the fire, but simple. She is tall and beautiful, more than a head above her. But The chest is hard, too. She now feels that her forehead is still full of pain. From this angle, she looks at his jaw line delicate and resolute, and the man''s condescending eyes look at her. That pair of eyes, slightly bent up a good radian. It was supposed to be a pair of sharp and serious eyes, but now it shows a bit of smile and affinity. "Little classmate, what are you doing here?" His voice is also good, low, magnetic, voice is relatively strong, but the timbre is really good. Song Nuan thinks so. Lu Yan just came out of the toilet and ran into such a little girl. He just washed the hand is still dripping water, he opened his hands, back two steps asked. Song Nuan for a long time: "a little upset stomach, so want to go to the toilet." She has a soft voice. She''s at a loss. She''s full of excuses. In the end, she finds such a bad excuse. It makes people feel funny and lovely. As soon as she said this, there was a low smile from the man in her ear.Song Nuan frowned: "what are you laughing at?" Originally, there was still some good feeling for this man''s kind eyes. When he laughed, his good feeling was gone. Lu Yan said: "little classmate, it doesn''t look like you don''t study hard." "Why don''t you listen to the headmaster and come to the toilet?" Song wennuzui, though he didn''t want to answer this strange fire brother, was afraid that he would complain to the teacher. So, song Nuan raised his little hand, pulled his sleeve and pulled Lu Yan into the toilet. His mouth was still soft and said, "come in, don''t be seen." Lu Yan couldn''t help laughing at her lovely appearance. But she followed her obediently to the public washing place in the toilet. "I can tell you why I''m here, but promise not to tell my teacher." Today, she made the teacher unhappy. She is now secretly running over, if he told the teacher, the teacher will tell his parents. She will certainly be recited when she goes back. In that case, there will be no time to do the questions. Lu Yan looked at the lovely little classmate and said with a smile, "first of all, I''m thinking about whether I should tell your teacher." Song Nuan stares. She is very defensive to strangers now. Especially, strange men. Because of Gu Nan wine. If it was not for the man in the fire suit, she would have run away. Song Nuan: "I don''t want to say that." Lu Yan laughs, but the little classmate still has a little temper. "Well, I promise you not to tell your teacher, then you can tell me?" Song Nuan was dubious: "really?" Lu Yan looked at the wall, slender, sharp eyes with a smile: "really, I cheat you why?" Song Nuan thought it over carefully and told the whole story. Lu Yan was a little surprised: "it turns out that little students love learning too much. May I know you? What''s your name "No Song Nuan shook his head: "we don''t need to know each other." "Why?" "I don''t like men. You should stay away from me." She wouldn''t have talked to him much if he hadn''t told her. Lu Yandun, now can see the little students in front of the eyes of the kind of resistance. Resistance to him, resistance to men. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 Lu Yan is not a meddler, not to mention a little girl studying. Finally, he just said with a smile: "OK, you should be a girl who studies very well. You may be very smart in study, but you should learn from others in life." "It''s no use just getting good grades when we get out of society." With that, Lu Yan walked away, he said. This is a piece of advice. As for whether the little student can listen to it, he doesn''t care. Song Nuan blinked and looked at his back. I fell into a brief meditation. Finally, song Nuan went to the stage to give a speech on fire knowledge. The people on the stage, full of righteousness, calm, every word seems to be full of strength, pleasant voice reverberates in the campus. It echoed in her ears. When the fire safety training was over, he thought it was over. As a result, when song Nuan came back to the classroom, he thought he could do his homework. As a result, the teacher came in with someone. Song Nuan looked up and saw Lu Yan. He was holding some fire-fighting equipment in his hand. Standing on the platform, he was very polite and atmospheric to tell them how to use those things. "Well, I''ve made it very clear how to use these things outside just now. If some students don''t know how to use them, you can ask me." "Fire prevention knowledge is very important, I hope students can understand, and fire fighting equipment should also learn to use." Lu Yan: "all these things you bring today can be bought. They are also needed at home, such as fire alarms and home fire extinguishers. Students who need it can register with your teacher, and someone will send it to you next time. " With that, he said two words to the teacher and was ready to leave. Song Nuan stood up: "brother, can I add your wechat?" Lu Yan heard the soft voice and stopped. Looking back, I can see song Nuan under the stage. He can''t help remembering that after all, he met at the door of the toilet. "Why?" He asked. Song Nuan said solemnly, "I''m afraid I''ll forget that I can''t use it, and the fire alarm should be replaced with batteries. I''m afraid I''ll be cheated when I go out to buy it, so I want to find you." Lu Yan listened, thought and answered, "I didn''t bring my mobile phone. When the time comes, you can ask your teacher and they will find me." With a smile, he left. This is obviously a rejection of her request to add wechat. Song Nuan lowered his eyelashes, trembled and sat back. My deskmate asked, "do you like that brother? I think he looks very good. " "No Song Nuan holds a pen: "really just want to ask him those questions." Really? Really? Is that true? Song Nuan is in a bit of a mess. ¡­¡­ The mall toilet. The sign under repair has blocked many people from going to the toilet. Inside, on the dry ground, the woman lay quietly. Her skin was white and delicate, and the wounds on her neck were of different depths. She had been treated but not bandaged. "Girl, girl, wake up." Next to her, there is an aunt, patting her face. "Well --" the woman snorted, frowned and opened her eyes. A pair of fox eyes were misty and vaguely saw an aunt in cleaning clothes. She frowned, her neck hurt a little, and her hand covered her neck. She''s in the bathroom? She''s sleeping in the bathroom?! "I Why am I here? " Auntie said: "I just put up the maintenance sign, and when I came in, I saw you staggering down, and your neck was cut by something nearby. I gave you a simple paper to wipe the wound. Otherwise, you''d better go to the hospital. I think it''s very serious." Song Yi twists her eyebrows and wants to recall something carefully, but the memory always stays at the moment when she goes out. The more you think about it, the more headache you have. Song Yi presses the temple, trying to relieve the pain of headache. She looked at the one next to her. There was blood. She really should have been cut. Looking down, she was still holding the report paper of Tang Si last time. She wanted to take this and go to find Gu Chu. Didn''t she go? Song Yi looks down at his mobile phone. There are two or three missed calls from Gu Chu. Really Song Yi stood up with his arms on the ground. He really didn''t go What''s wrong with her? Aunt looked at Song Yi wobbly, holding her hand: "you be careful, are you ok?" "No, thank you." Song Yi goes outside the toilet. Maybe, she really should go to the hospital to have a physical examination. She returned the news to Gu Chu."I''m sorry, there''s something wrong. You can make another appointment next time." The other side replied, "OK, it doesn''t matter." ¡­¡­ The aunt in the cleaning clothes watched her go out. A phone call was made. "Master Sheng, take care of it. She believes it." Fu Jingsheng: "OK." After hanging up the phone, Fu Jingsheng breathed and leaned against the sofa, staring at the ceiling. Song Yi is important to him. Without Song Yi, there would be no him today. Gu Chu, as far as he is concerned, is a cooperative partner and a teammate, and he can''t give up. Between the two, he needs to have a weight That''s all we can do. Erase Song Yi''s memory of that moment. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in a villa. Gu Nan wine kicked the door and entered, dust on his face, clothes, also some dirty. "Wine master, you are back." A man came up. Gu Nan wine pulled the collar of his clothes and sat directly on the sofa with a gloomy and terrible look on his face: "is the raw material of t-organization not available?" This is the first news he learned when he escaped from prison! T organization is a supplier that he has cooperated with for a long time. Suddenly, he doesn''t cooperate. Where can he find the Du materials? Now I don''t have time to investigate. I don''t know whether it''s reliable or not. "Yes." The man next to him was respectful: "they said It''s not safe for you to be targeted by the police and cooperate with you again. " "Bang --!" Gu Nan suddenly kicked the table, and the tea cups on the table were scattered all over the floor. His plan was completely disrupted. Originally killed Liu Zhong, wanted to rely on Liu Qiang upper Liu Zhong''s company position. Pharmaceutical Group is definitely a good place for other companies to make Du, and the industrial chain can be expanded again and again. Because of Tang Si''s involvement in the case, it''s all ruined! He is in prison, let Liu Qiang release Tang Si''s video, smear him, the purpose is to let him stop, then he here, the pressure will reduce a lot. Who ever thought that there was a Song Yi in tangsi, and Song Yi was really his good wife. Her entertainment company''s public relations ability itself is strong. If it doesn''t work, she will spend money, just like the money comes from the gale. The things on the Internet are completely suppressed, and Tang Si can''t suspend his job. It seems that this incident doesn''t cause psychological pressure to Tang Si and make him collapse. Liu Qiang is also a failure, was arrested by Tang Si. The plan was completely disrupted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 The organization staff at hand are also scattered. The rest are loyal. This time, it was a great loss of vitality. Gu Nan wine is extremely agitated. He once again fails, and once again falls into the hands of Tang Si. "Damn it Gu Nan kicked the overturned table again. I walked back and forth in the living room several times. Kashgar stood by and did not dare to speak. When Gu Nan wine loses his temper, it''s better to reduce his existence, otherwise he may die. I don''t know how long it''s been. Gu Nan wine calmed down, but his tone was still dry: "Kashgar, follow me to Liuzhong company." Whether he can make a comeback depends on the company. "Yes." Kashgar nodded. At this time, a man came into the door, his face was not good-looking, very general, there was a scar on his face, and his skin was very black. With a glass of water in his hand, he came in and bent towards Gu Nan wine to show his respect. Gu Nan looked at the man who came in dangerously. He was very high and respectful. "Who is this?" Gu Nan asked Kashi in a cold voice. This tone, more or less with some vigilance and preparedness. Kashgar rushed forward to introduce: "wine master, we don''t have many people." "He''s a mute. I bought him on the black market. He''s very good at fighting. He''s quiet, but he''s obedient enough to take with him and provide more protection." Gu Nan''s tone is dangerous: "is it?" His eyes never moved away from the man''s face. It was like trying to peel off the man in front of him to see if he had a purpose. People in this business are very cautious. Kashi is Gu Nanjiu''s entourage. He has been loyal for more than ten years. Even if it was brought by Kashgar, Gu Nan wine would be skeptical. But not to the point of not accepting. "Wine master." Kashgar said, "don''t worry. It''s absolutely reliable. Don''t you believe me?" Gu Nan''s strength was greatly damaged this time. All the people under his hand should have run away. Naturally, he was loyal to him. Gu Nan wine cold ah, took the water on the hand, asked: "what''s the name?" Kashgar: "wine master, his name is Shen Su. He was picked up by people on the roadside when he was a child. At that time, he was on the verge of dying. Then he went into the black market and became a thug." "Shensu?" Gu Nan wine stares at the person in front of him, licks his lips, and suddenly squints his eyes. Under Shen Su''s defenselessness, he kicks him in the stomach. "Bang --!" Shen Su, as a whole, fell on the table. At the corner of the table, pieces of glass knocked on his waist and back. He frowned in pain, but there was no hum. His eyes were dark, staring at Gu Nan wine. Gu Nan wine is a sneer again: "unconvinced?" Shen Su did not dare to move or get up. He just shook his head to show that he was not unconvinced. The tip of Gu Nan''s tongue slightly touched his cheek, and the cup he was just holding in his hand smashed at Shen Su''s head. "Bang!" The glass broke. It''s clear that Shen Su can avoid it, but he doesn''t. Gu Nan wine: "come on, you can fight, can''t you?" "Get up and I''ll try you." Shen Su''s forehead, bleeding, stood up and shook for a moment. He didn''t move in front of Gu Nan wine. Kashgar quickly said: "wine Lord, there are rules in the black market. Subordinates don''t fight the boss, they will only be beaten by the boss." Gu Nan drinks. Turn around and go upstairs. Kashgar immediately pushed Shen Su: "thank you very much! The boss agreed that you should stay! " Shen Su immediately bent over, 90 degrees, facing Gu Nan wine who was going upstairs. ¡­¡­ The largest pharmaceutical group in China. Their big boss, Liu Zhong, died not long ago. His eldest daughter, Liu Qiang, killed him, and his youngest daughter also fell from a building. A family, only Liu Zhong''s wife Chen Ru one person. There are also many holding companies. Recently, the company''s shareholders have been fighting over who will take over the position of the largest chairman of the board. Chen Ru is a rich wife. Even if she has many shares, she doesn''t have any strength. However, such a person without any strength was pushed to the position of chairman by a force from nowhere. In the chairman''s office, there is a distinguished guest. It''s a man who looks elegant. He wore a suit, combed his hair meticulously, and sat on the sofa with his legs up. Danfeng eyes, dyed with a faint smile. Behind them, two men stood. One looks like a man from a remote area. One has scars on his face and dark skin.Both of them are full of murderous spirit. Chen Ruzhi squinted: "you come here today Can I help you? " The man sat, also showing a domineering and prestige: "I pushed you to this position, do not know how grateful?" "Sit down first." He reached out and pushed a glass of water on the table: "Mr. Chen, drink a glass of water, let''s have a good chat." Chen Ru''s hands are around her chest, and her attitude is extremely arrogant. It doesn''t look like a woman who just died of her husband and daughter. She is a rich woman chairman. Although Chen Ruzhi is reluctant, the man''s attitude in front of her is very helpful. Vanity makes her like the honorary title of President Chen. So sit down and drink that glass of water. With a subtle smile on his lips, the man stares at Chen Ruzhi and drinks this glass of water. He was slow and took out a contract: "sign it." Chen Ruzhi took a look at the words: "share transfer certificate?" She raised the volume a few degrees: "Gu Nan wine, are you dreaming?" Gu Nan wine laughed and knocked on the wall of the cup: "if you don''t sign, you will die." He tilted his lips: "I''m not afraid to carry a few more lives." Chen Ruzhi: "you dare!" No matter how bold he is, he can''t kill people here! Gu Nan wine raised his eyebrows calmly: "just now, what you drink is poisonous." He laughed and pondered bitterly: "how can you be so naive? Who dares to drink what anyone gives? " "Well?" Chen Ruzhi stares: "you...!" She suddenly felt that her breath was tight, and she didn''t say anything later. Her heart was beating tightly, and she was going to stop suffocating in the next second. The blood is hitting the brain. Gu Nan wine looked at Chen Ruzhi indifferently, holding a bottle in his hand: "the antidote is here, do you sign?" His eyes were cold and bloodthirsty, like a merciless devil. It happened that the two people behind him also looked on coldly, as if this was the most common thing. Chen Ruzhi knows Gu Nan''s temperament very well. It''s cold to the core. Labial flap trembles, hand covers heart: "sign, I sign..." Gu Nan took out a pen from his suit pocket and threw it on the ground: "it''s been like this for a long time, isn''t it?" Chen Ruzhi signed. Gu Nan wine picked up the transfer book, stood up and threw down the bottle of medicine without looking back: "ten minutes later, I don''t want to see you again in the company." Chen Ruzhi crawls to pick up the medicine and feeds it to his mouth. Shen Su and Kashi left behind Gu Nan Jiu without looking back. In a short time, the group changed owners twice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 In the car. The atmosphere was very low and depressing. "Ding -" I don''t know whose mobile phone rang at this time. Kashgar took a look at the text message. After another look in the rearview mirror, he saw that Gu Nan''s face was not ugly, so he carefully said, "wine master, t organization agreed to send someone to meet us." Gu Nan is looking at things on his mobile phone with one hand on his chin. Hearing this, Kashgar raised his eyes and sneered: "make an appointment with them!" Listening to the short conversation, Shen Su''s eyelids seem to be lifted, and his eyes are wavering. But one second later, it was quiet, without any sense of existence, which made people unable to pay any attention to him ¡­¡­ Apartment. Song Yi did not go to the hospital to check the neck wound, but found Fu Jingsheng. Looking for Fu Jingsheng is easier and more convenient than going to the hospital. "Are you a little sleepy? Why did you faint without any reason? " Fu Jingsheng bandaged Song Yi''s neck. Stares at Song Yi to ask. He knew it and asked. It''s too hard to pretend. Song Yi always looks at people thoroughly. Fu Jingsheng is afraid that if Song Yi finds out that she''s not good enough. Song Yi leans against the sofa. Her black hair blocks most of her face. The light shines on her slender body and her face is white. No blood white, mental state, very bad. Hearing this, she lifted her eyelids lightly, rubbed her eyebrows and bones wearily, and her voice was a little hoarse: "maybe it''s a little bit, I think it''s too tired recently." "Still want to throw up?" Fu Jingsheng said: "I think you are really weak recently. Do you want to go to the hospital for examination?" He pondered the tone: "see if you are pregnant?" Originally, Song Yi was listless and listless. Hearing such a sentence, it''s like thunder rising from the ground, staring at the moment: "pregnant?" It''s kind of incredible. I can''t believe it. Pregnant? Have children? These thoughts kept turning in her mind. She had a baby. In Song Yi''s mind, it was really a very distant thing. She always felt that she was a beautiful girl. "Really, look at your recent reactions. Are they really similar?" Fu Jingsheng said, "if you think about it, is it possible..." Song Yi really fell into meditation. Fu Jingsheng Brother Si is really awesome. Think they''re together, even if it''s fucked up, eat all the meat?! It looks like more than once! Song Yi twists her eyebrows and remembers the last time she talked with Tang si The bottom of my heart suddenly clapped, staring at the fox, looking at Fu Jingsheng. Fu Jingsheng licked his lips: "no, you look at me like this, I''m a little afraid." "Is that really possible?" Song Yi''s tone is a little floating, especially untrue: "true Really? " Her eyes don''t know how, suddenly sour, visible red. There is a layer of fog in the fundus of the eye. Hand suddenly touched his flat stomach, heart thumping. Are you really pregnant? It''s still Tang Si''s. The children of Tang Si. I don''t know what''s going on, she just wants to cry. Maybe happy, excited, incredible. It''s her and Tang Si. Fu Jingsheng was a little flustered to see her like this: "don''t, don''t cry." "To buy test paper?" Asked Fu Jingsheng. Song Yi: "can''t you feel your pulse?" Fu Jingsheng: "I can''t get it out in 40 days. Besides, I''m not a gynecologist. I''m a researcher." Song Yi wiped his wet eyelashes on the back of his hand: "that does not have 40 days, can also have pregnancy reaction?" Fu Jingsheng It''s like This... " Song Yi kicked Fu Jingsheng: "quack." She and Tang Si have only known each other for more than two months. They haven''t been together for long. What''s more, it''s not more than a month since the first time. Even if one hit, that time is really not long, it is too Arabian. Song Yi rubbed the temple and exhaled. I must be too busy and tired recently. Otherwise, how can I feel that I and Tang Si have been married for several years? Fu Jingsheng covers his leg that was kicked by Song Yi and rubs it. Seeing that she is still so violent, it should be OK. He smiles: "it''s nothing to check." Song Yi rolled his eyes: "go away, OK?" Now think about it, pregnancy should be impossible. She and Fu Jingsheng had a chat and sent them away.¡­¡­ In such a big room, she could see herself in an instant. She was alone on the sofa, staring at her mobile phone, like a left behind child without a home. I don''t know what Tang Si is up to? What about chasing her? She is busy here for his illness, and he has no news. That''s the attitude? After sipping her lips, she wanted to make a phone call and send a message. Finally, she thought about it and let it go. She has to hold it. Finally, after thinking about it, she sent a message to Gu Chu. "Can I make an appointment for tomorrow?" Song Yi: "I''m free recently." Gu Chu quickly replied: "I''m really sorry, Miss Song. I''ve been busy recently. If you are in a hurry, you can find someone else." Song Yi stares at the news and frowns. "I can come to you by myself tomorrow. I don''t need you to come out." Over there, there is no reply. Song Yi takes a breath, looks at the ceiling, closes his eyes, and holds For the future of her and Tang Si. Finally, Song Yi drags his tired body and gets up to wash and sleep. ¡­¡­ The next day. Song Yi gets up very early, and she seldom sleeps recently, so she can''t sleep. Early in the morning, she went out to find Gu Chu. We have to find out the reason for this. If we can''t, we have to change a psychiatrist for Tang Si. Her primary goal now is to cure Tang Si. Driving the car, I soon arrived at Gu Chu. She walked in, ready to knock. "OK, I see. Isn''t it Gu Nan wine?" Gu Chu is on the phone with his back to the door. Song Yi suddenly stops and sticks his back to the wall. Hold your breath and listen. "Well, he won''t have the life to play games with us." "Well, I understand. Well, that''s it." She To kill Gu Nan wine? Who is she? Song Yi is a little confused. Besides, Gu Nan wine is not in prison. Is she going to kill people in prison? "Daddada -" Gu Chu walked out. Song Yi takes a deep breath, immediately hides in the grass nearby, and cleverly turns his mobile phone on mute. In the grass, she watched Gu Chu striding forward, wiping the pistol in her hand. In his mouth, he hummed a little song. When Gu Chu left, Song Yi immediately bowed his head and told Tang Si about it. When wechat didn''t reply, she called. But the phone is off. She frowned and stood up from the grass. Her legs were weak and she almost fell down. She gave a strong hand to the wall, and then she found that she was a little short of breath. The hand holding the mobile phone is shaking. She closed her eyes and her brain was buzzing. I''m just glad I just want to get out of the car and walk. I park the car far away. Gu Chu won''t see her car. ¡­¡­ Song Yi soon arrived at the Public Security Bureau. She asked Tang Si for information. The guard stares at Song Yi: "Tang Si? The captain of the first criminal investigation team? " "Well, yes." Song Yi: "I have something urgent to find him. He can''t get through. Please call him for me." "How can it work?" The guard looked at her: "he died in duty." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Die in duty Die in duty Die in duty Like the magic sound around her ears, it pierced her eardrum and heart. The sun over her head was burning, and the strong light difference was directly on her eyes. Song Yi can not detect the slightest temperature, blood in just a few seconds, frost. She could not even make any expression, even the wriggling of her lips became extremely stiff. "Oh..." Song Yi opened the corner of his mouth and pulled out a stiff smile: "you, you are Are you kidding? " The woman''s bitter and stiff smile tried to cover up the news. She didn''t even know it. Her voice was hoarse and misty. If it were not for the silence, the guard would not have heard her. Song Yi''s head is full of his death, his head is dizzy, and his whole body is soft and wobbly. "When you are with him, you should be prepared not to tell you about his injury." "Elder sister Yi, let me say something more unpleasant. As a member of his profession, if you sit at home, you may receive news of his sacrifice one day." "They won''t inform their family when they go on a mission. If they sacrifice in the mission, you will only receive a letter from him." "This letter may not be in your hand, it will be sent to his family, because you are just his girlfriend now." Fu Jingsheng''s words that day, at this moment, cold without temperature, came into her mind again At that time, she didn''t think there would be such a day. Even if there is, she should be his wife. But Now, now her girlfriend is not, still have to ask, just know, died in duty. It turns out that he and himself are just strangers in the end? Even he was the last to know about her. If she doesn''t come, maybe the news won''t be passed on to her all her life. The guard saw her face pale and her voice weak, and the sun made her skin even whiter. "Are you all right?" He goes to help Song Yi. Song Yi feels pain in every inch of her skin with every breath. Raised his eyes, red eyes: "he, where''s the body?" "In the fire, I can''t recognize it. In the end, I checked the DNA. Because of the fire, one escaped from prison and is wanted." Song Yi lowered her eyelashes. Down the surge of tears. No, she doesn''t, she doesn''t! When I first saw that the fire in the parking lot was so fierce, it showed that he was all right. Why did this fire happen. She passed the guard and quickly walked inside. Her face was cold and frightening. How could he die in duty? He couldn''t, he was so powerful, he would "Miss! How can you break in! This is the police station. Hello... " The guard couldn''t stop Song Yi at all. The noise all the way also alarmed the people in the Bureau. Ningxia Chuan heard the movement and frowned out, just want to ask what happened. See Song Yi, he Zheng Zheng, subconscious mouth: "sister-in-law." Song Yi''s eyes are scarlet: "where is Tang Si?" At the moment, he felt that his throat was a little astringent, and there were ten thousand words in his heart. In the end, Ningxia Sichuan turned away from Song Yi. He pressed the bottom of his heart: "already, sacrifice." "I did it. The body was cremated." Song Yi suddenly pushed Ningxia Chuan: "why don''t you tell me?" She was allowed to push herself. When the Adam''s apple rolled, it could only spit out three words: "sorry." "What''s the use of being sorry..." For a moment, Song Yi felt that his sky had collapsed. If she still had hope just now, at the moment when she saw Ningxia Chuan and he told her the truth, she suddenly felt that she was standing on a hanging duckweed and was about to fall to pieces. Ningxia Chuan is his nearest colleague, brother, subordinate "No Song Yi shakes her head and raises her eyes. It''s like she''s floating in the middle of the vast sea. The sea is all over her, trying to find a life-saving boat. It''s like looking for a glimmer of hope in a dry and boundless desert. Her throat was dry and astringent. After swallowing saliva, she moistened her throat a little, hoarse and hard to spit out her voice: "where''s the ashes? certificate? Who signed it? " Ningxia Chuan is silent, but in the end, he shows everything to Song Yi. "Sister in law, you..." Ningxia Chuan looks at Song Yi and doesn''t know what to say. Finally, he spit out two words: "I''m sorry..." On this day, Song Yi sat on the ground for a long time holding the urn Until it''s dark and cold.It''s already midnight. "Creak --" the door was pushed open. The light was also turned on. In front of Tang Si''s desk, she sat holding the urn, her eyes empty as a lifeless doll, the people who came in snatched the urn from her hand. She raised her eyes empty, staring at the people in front of her. Looking at Song Yi, Ningxia Chuan explained, "it''s dawn today. It''s time for him to be buried." He licked his lips for fear of stimulating Song Yi''s mood. His tone was very light: "are you going to Shall we see him off together? " Song Yi does not speak. Ningxia Chuan knew that she would not go. But I stood and looked at her, silent and silent. After death, burial is the last step, which represents the recognition that he left the world. If she doesn''t go, he''ll be alive. Ningxia Chuan: "I''ll take you back." ¡­¡­ Looking at Song Yi''s state, Ningxia Chuan thinks about it and plans to inform her family, only to find that her family is talking business abroad and can''t get in touch. Finally, I decided to ask the police to watch her outside her home. Song Yi had no sleep all night, as if she had died. The soul was taken away, the walking corpse, in the brain is dare not think about Tang Si before bit by bit. She sat on the sofa, lonely and cold. But the more I don''t want to, the more I want to gather and squeeze those pictures and sounds into her mind, just like the sea water rushing in and drowning her. - "let''s get angry. Next, be obedient and cooperate. Brother police will keep you safe. Can you understand me, little Song Yi? Well "Song Yi, I just called you. How can I blush?" "Song Yi, do you think my brother''s mouth looks good?" The voice with demagogic lazy, very light, light tail tune quietly rose a few points: "do you want to kiss?" "Kiss, you''re more beautiful." "Goblin, I miss you." "Well, it''s very excited, because it''s welcoming a resident like little sun, a long-time resident." "It''s unfortunate to be my girlfriend." "Don''t like me either." Song Yi hugs himself, inch by inch, shivering and chilly. I like you. You are in pain, Tang Si. She held her arm tightly with her fingertips and grasped the red seal. She couldn''t hold her emotions any longer. Tears kept falling down. Her heart was so painful, so stuffy, so crying that she couldn''t breathe. I knew I liked you so much I just I don''t like you anymore. In the lonely and cold living room, there are only women''s sobs, mixed with pain, despair, and all kinds of indescribable emotions. "Darling, baby." - "darling, don''t cry..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 The room is dark. Turn off the light. She was in the middle of the darkness, letting tears fall and memories invade her. I don''t know how long it has passed. The woman on the sofa suddenly stopped crying and bit her lower lip. Suddenly, he raised his head, sucked his nose, wiped his eyes with the back of his hand, came down from the sofa barefoot, and turned on the light. Instantly, the room was bright, her eyes were red and her hair was scattered. Song Yi raised his hand and tied up his hair in a disorderly and beautiful way. It''s impossible. It''s impossible. She walked all the way into the bathroom, washed her face soberly, washed her face with cold water, and at night it was so cold that it penetrated into her bone marrow. She was short of breath, her hands on the sink, her cheeks dripping, staring at herself in the mirror, messy and embarrassed. Song Yi closed her eyes. If, if the man Tang Si really sacrificed and never told her anything before, she was nothing with him. In that case, why did she cry? Why cry? She doesn''t matter to him! And if He didn''t sacrifice, he chose to disappear, or he chose to work? So thinking, Song Yi''s breath slowed down. The air seems to be still. She breathed evenly, her eyelashes trembled gently with water, to calm her mind and mind. Suppose Gu Chu is a member of a killer organization. Then she heard a phone call, Gu Nan wine must have something to do with Gu Chu, because Gu Chu is going to kill Gu Nan wine. And Gu Nan wine escaped, Tang Si died? It''s a little hard to say. Song Yi turns to walk out of the bathroom, goes to get her pajamas, and goes back to the bathroom to take a bath. She has always been a person who has problems and needs to find out. She does not allow herself to be so vague. If you want to end with Tang Si, it''s clear that she doesn''t want to fall in love. She doesn''t even know why. You want to get rid of her with a sacrifice? Don''t even think about it. ¡­¡­ In the early morning, it was misty and the sun didn''t come out. Song Nuan came down from the car. Her rheumatism was so cold that it blew into her bone marrow. She shivered gently. Looking back at the man who got off behind him, he bent his eyes and laughed. He pointed to Song Yi''s apartment and said, "Uncle fire, it''s here. Please help me to see if there are any fire hazards in my sister''s apartment. Let''s remove them." "I''m afraid she''ll die in the fire one day." Song Nuan touched his cold nose with the back of his hand and said, "please come with me so early." Lu Yan was wearing a simple training suit and a coat. She could see her strong chest muscles and her bones were very strong at a glance. He put his hands in his trousers pocket and shook his head indifferently: "it''s OK, lead the way." When he got up early in the morning to run, he saw the little classmate standing at the door waiting for him. I don''t know what''s in her bag. Song Yi got up early in the morning. To be exact, he didn''t sleep at all. She was dressed in a windbreaker, her hair was slightly curly and loose, and she put on make-up to cover up her haggardness and embarrassment. It just doesn''t look as bright as before. It''s full of strength. As soon as I opened the door, I saw song Nuan who was about to knock. "Sister." Song Nuan was a little surprised and looked at her: "how can you get up so early?" Song Yi: "why don''t you go to school "Come and help you find out the fire hazards." Song Nuan slightly stepped aside and asked Lu Yan to stand up: "let me introduce you. This is the leader of Ningcheng fire brigade. His name is Lu Yan. I specially invited him to check for you." Song Yi stands in the same place, fire Song Nuan didn''t find something wrong with Song Yi. He continued: "he talked about a lot of fire cases yesterday. I think it''s necessary to check them for you. I can''t check them either. I went to Uncle Lu early in the morning to help." Uncle Lu tugged at the corner of his lip Yesterday I asked my brother to leave wechat, today I become my uncle. "Hello." Lu Yan looks at Song Yi and greets her. Song Yi slightly raised his eyelids, a pair of fox eyes with some kind of examination. Lu Yan frowned. These eyes Hiss This woman, he seems to have met somewhere. Very familiar. Song Nuan also said: "elder sister, I tell you, fire safety must be done well, the public security bureau can still catch fire, and uncle Lu Yan led the team to put out the fire." Song Yi''s pupil widened and looked back at Song Nuan: "what did you say?" Seeing that Song Yi''s reaction was so great, song Nuan was stunned and repeated his words. Song Yi immediately looked at Lu Yan: "Hello, Captain Lu, my name is Song Yi.""There''s something I want to ask you, is that ok?" Lu Yan looked at Song Yi, shrugged and said with a smile, "of course." Song Yi, he knows. Tang Si''s girlfriend. In the circle of tangsi''s friends, he saw the photos, which showed his love, tut. ¡­¡­ Lu Yan sits, Song Yi just looks at him, his sight is not covered. Lu Yan touched the tip of his nose and was looked at by a beautiful woman. She felt a little uncomfortable. "If you have anything, just ask." Song Yi pondered for a while, but also realized that his eyes were too straightforward. He opened his mouth with a faint smile: "can you tell me about the fire case of the public security bureau?" "How did the fire start?" Song Nuan frowned and thought his sister was a little strange, but he also shut up and didn''t speak. Lu Yan said that good study does not mean good conduct. At this time, she did not speak, should be right? Lu Yan was silent for a few seconds, his eyes fixed on Song Yi''s face: "you want to ask Tang Si." "Do you know me?" Lu Yan did not answer Song Yi''s words, but said: "details can see the official website bulletin, there are photos." ¡­¡­ Lu Yan and song Nuan, check fire hazards. Song Yi, with a computer, is reading the bulletin on the official website of the fire brigade. It''s very simple, because it''s ignited by the waste paper shell. Song Yi enlarged and enlarged the pictures and looked at them over and over again. She frowned: "next to the ground reflection, is it gasoline?" Lu Yan looks at Song Yi sideways. She is asking him with the photo. He said: "maybe it hasn''t been lit yet, and the fire sources are the same. This belongs to their internal problems. It may be that they missed all the way when carrying." Song Yi pursed her lips and carefully considered Lu Yan''s words: "thank you." From the beginning to the end, it may be a game. "Nuan Nuan, you check with Captain Lu first. My sister has to go out first." After Song Yi explained, he picked up his bag and left. And Lu Yan, the investigation is also very fast. "There''s no hidden danger, just pay more attention in daily life." Lu Yan looked at Song Nuan: "do you want me to send you to school?" Song Nuan thought, "OK." When she got to the school gate, song Nuan stared at Lu Yan. She didn''t want to get off the bus. Lu Yan: "what''s the matter?" Song Nuan raised his hand and touched his face: "slowly, it''s warm in the car, it''s cold outside." As soon as her words fell, the voice of the man''s smile penetrated into her ears, low. She looked at Lu Yan in doubt. Lu Yan arrived at a bottle of hot milk for her: "take it, warm your hands, I have to go back to the team to do something." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 Song Nuan took it and held it in her hand. After thinking about it, she said, "how much is it? Add a wechat and I''ll transfer it to you. " She doesn''t know why, but she is very persistent in adding him a wechat. Maybe it''s because of his career, which gives people a sense of stability. Lu Yan glanced at Song Nuan: "no, I''ll give you this. Let''s get off." His eyes are narrow and long, with a faint smile, slightly steady and heavy, and the radian from his side face is sharp and hard, with a certain sense of righteousness mixed with sexy flavor. Song warm eyelashes gently trembled, he is so handsome. She licked her lips, found her mind and said, "because I want to thank you, I''ll treat you to dinner." Lu Yan, holding the steering wheel in his hand, squinted at him, as if thinking about something. For a while. "Just a little favor." He spoke. Song Nuan: "but..." "Little classmate." He interrupted her with a slight smile: "if you do this again, I will have the illusion that you want to soak me." He made a joke naturally. The smile on the corner of the mouth is harmonious, polite and unfamiliar. Song Nuan frowned: "I don''t have one." "Well, I know." Lu Yan naturally to her steps, fingertips and gently knocked on the steering wheel, tone light: "just wake up with you, don''t do this, people will misunderstand." A man''s words are steady and powerful, and his whole body is full of the introverted and bearing of a mature man. It is the temperament accumulated by the accumulated practice and experience. Song Nuan didn''t know what to say for a moment. He was polite and resolute in his refusal. This is the first time she wants to make a friend of the opposite sex, because he has a convincing sense of security. From childhood education, firefighters and police are all good people, she suddenly feels sour in her eyes and thinks that he is a bad person. See song Nuan''s expression. Lu Yan licked his lips and said, "we''re just passers-by, aren''t we?" He has to save countless people a year, all kinds of people. If he wants to make a friend, he is really busy. All right, passer-by, it''s true. "But..." He spoke again. Song Nuan raised his eyes and looked at him brightly. "But if you have difficulties, you can dial 110 or 119." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Get out of the car." Lu Yan raised his chin towards the school gate, with a little bit of Hu dregs. He didn''t get rid of them, or he just grew up and didn''t have time to shave them. He was sexy and charming, with a proper smile on his lips: "it''s time for you to go to class, other students will go in, or you will be late." Song Nuan took a stuffy look at the school gate. When she took back her sight, she put the hot milk back into Lu Yan''s hand: "thank you, I''m not cold." Song Nuan unfastened his seat belt. As he opened the door, he explained, "I just don''t want to be ungrateful. If you don''t accept my real thanks, I won''t accept your milk." After a pause, she frowned and thought of something. I rummaged in my pocket and found only two yuan in cash. Licking his lips, he handed his tender hand to Lu Yan: "as a fare, I only have so much cash." Lu Yan looked at the crumpled two yuan and was silent. Song Nuan stares at him and thinks that he doesn''t think it''s enough. She says, "if it''s not enough, give me the wechat collection code and I''ll give it to you." Lu Yan''s expression is beyond words. What kind of student is this? Fearing that she was still pestering, Lu Yan pondered: "if you really feel sorry, you can scan the code." Song Nuan To tell you the truth, I was angry. Finally, song Nuan sweeps 100 yuan to Lu Yan: "thank you for helping my sister find out the fire hazards." Then she got off without looking back. Lu Yan looked at her back and at the crumpled two yuan. Suddenly, he raised his lips and laughed twice, with a deep voice. This little classmate is really energetic. You should have more fun with her at home. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Gu Chu drove all the way through a remote town. To a very secret bar. The name of the bar is life and death. It''s a special name. It''s very lonely outside the bar. There''s a parking lot not far away. There are many cars parked. Gu Chu''s car, however, is parked in a hidden parking lot. Only people with identity can park it. Generally, people who come to play, even if they have money, have to park in the parking lot. Gu Chu, dressed in black and cold, took a black bag from the car and got out of the car. She''s not far away.The trunk of her car rustled, and a woman came down from the trunk in black. The hair was very untidy, covering the face. As soon as she got out of the car, she put on a hoodie, which made her face more difficult to see. But she is petite, some furtive looking at Gu Chu from the front door into. Naturally, she can''t go through the main entrance, because she hasn''t been here, and she doesn''t know what the specific process is. If she rashly goes there, she is likely to be found. Fortunately, it''s an underground garage, and there are only two or three cars parked. She was just about to see how to get in here, except through the main entrance. Not far away came the sound of cars. She immediately hid in shock. A Land Rover came from afar and stopped steadily in the parking space. In the corner, she saw three men coming down from the car. One looks like a remote area, while the other has dark skin and seems to have a scar on his face, but it''s too far to see clearly. The dark skinned people went around and opened the back door. Down came a man in a suit. She squinted in an instant. This is Gu Nan wine! Gu Chu came here and really met Gu Nan. What is the relationship between Gu Nan wine and Gu Chu? They both have the same surname. Are they unrelated or connected? The two people from the car are very respectful to Gu Nan''s wine. All the way through the main entrance. The woman slightly lifted her hat to reveal her fox eyes. Squinting at the back of the three men. It looks like the other two guys are both good. If Gu Chu chooses to fight with Gu Nan here, can she make these three people alone? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 She just held a try mentality, did not expect that there is really a channel here. I don''t know why I have this intuition, so I think there will be a way here. She turned on the flashlight and went inside. This time, if she guessed right, Tang Si would be here. If she guessed wrong, she would have a criminal evidence in her hand. If this is really Tang Sibu''s Bureau, and the police don''t know about it, she is even less likely to inform the police to speculate, and maybe no one will believe her. The most effective way is to stare at Tang Si quietly and tell him that he deliberately released Gu Nan wine, but someone wanted to kill Gu Nan wine. ¡­¡­ At this moment in the bar. It''s the same as the bar outside. The music is deafening. Perhaps not the same, the smoke smell here is much more than the bar outside, especially rich. The lights are colorful, but they are shrouded in smoke. As a result, the eyes pass through the lights and the people inside are a little fuzzy. Those who come here are really rich people, not the fake rich second generation. "There''s another one? Where have you been? " At this time, a woman came out from the backstage: "wearing make-up, how can you run away?" Women in their forties look a little fat, with a pair of sour faces, and look not easy to provoke. The people in front of the bar are warmly entertaining the guests. When they see her coming out, they immediately pretend to find something to do and avoid her. Song Yi just fumbled through the passage, but he was choked by the smoke. She raised her eyes and looked around. She didn''t have time to think about where they would be. Suddenly someone grabbed her hand. "Where are you going? Give me make-up. " The woman said fiercely and dragged her to the backstage dressing room. Song Yi''s mouth moves, ready to explain, but after thinking about it, he has an identity, which should be performing on stage. The backstage is clean and tidy, with lots of cosmetics and clothes. The girls inside are very beautiful and busy making up. Only three or four people noticed someone coming in, raised their eyes and saw Song Yi. "Oh, the new comer is on time. Where did you find her, Sister Li?" A woman said. The rest immediately agreed, staring at Song Yi''s face. "It''s pretty." One of them comes over and holds Song Yi''s chin impolitely. Raised to lift up, Song Yi coagulates eyebrow, the line of sight looks at the person in front of secretly. The man pinched her chin and looked at it again: "it''s really a fox face." She patted Song Yi''s face: "look at these eyes. They are so charming." Li Jie also looked at it seriously, her eyes were full of admiration and amazement: "this figure is not bad, either." Then he pinched Song Yi''s waist and went up all the way: "is it true?" She asked Song Yi. This woman is so perfect that she can''t move her sight at a glance. She is well-balanced, exquisite, and has one in a million faces and temperament. People can''t help suspecting that there are always some fake parts of her body. If it is fake, then the operation is really successful without any trace. Song Yi suddenly reaches out and holds Sister Li''s hand all the way up. Sister Li frowned and looked up at her. She was the first one who dared to stop her. Lift an eye to see a woman to smile toward her, smile bright and beautiful, the eye tail lifts slightly, outline again soft again the radian of Mei Qi. It seems to be carved in the bone, which can render everything soft. The softness and beauty of a woman are displayed incisively and vividly in her body, no matter it''s charm and strength, or her face and figure, it''s all the best. Her red lips moved and she pushed away Sister Li''s hand: "it depends on whether you like it real or fake." The tone is light and cool, but the voice is nice and tight. "Yo, yo..." Sister Li suddenly laughed: "the road is quite wild?" Song Yi has a coquettish and delicate face. She has a lot of temperament, but she looks very delicate. At the moment, there was no fear in her eyes, not afraid, and magnanimous. "I like your confidence." Li Jie sat down on the dressing table according to Song Yi: "don''t cry for a while." Then to the makeup artist who just finished putting on makeup: "put on makeup for her!" ¡­¡­ Some box. Gu Nan wine is holding a red wine glass in his hand, slightly shaking. The red liquid makes a slight sound on the wall of the glass. He is graceful and casual, with a smile on his lips. Shen Su and Kashi, standing next to him. After a while, a woman was brought in from the outside. Chen Ruzhi frowned: "you let me go! I know. Let''s go"Go in, you!" The person who brought her gave Chen Ruzhi a hard push and pushed her into the box. "Gu Nan wine, what are you doing again?" When Chen Ruzhi saw him, he was angry and angry. Gu Nan chuckled and sipped the red wine. He was not in a hurry: "no, I want to cooperate with you." "I''ve transferred all my shares to you." Chen Ruzhi was so angry that she seemed powerless and desperate: "the company is already yours. I''m going to live abroad. What else do you want from me?" Gu Nan raised his eyes, put down his glass, took out a cigarette from his pocket and put it in the corner of his mouth. In the smog, Gu Nan is full of style. Gu Nan wine said: "the company is mine, but some people don''t believe it." Gu Nan''s voice is very hoarse. Speaking is always dumb. Because in the interrogation room, the throat burned by Tang Si is not complete yet. Liu Zhong''s company is his last card. He wants to show t organization that he has the capital to make a comeback. T organization does not believe that this company is his, online information all can be false, only people will not lie. So he called Chen Ruzhi here today. The person sent by T organization to negotiate with him is Gu Chu. She''s not here yet. Chen Ruzhi: "what do you want?" Gu Nan wine has cold eyes: "cooperate with me." Chen Ruzhi knows that this is not a good place. If she insists on making trouble, she will never get any good, so she chooses to be obedient. As time goes by, Gu Chu hasn''t come yet. Gu Nan wine is obviously impatient. "Sit down, you two." He spoke suddenly. Shen Su and Kashi are very obedient. Gu Nan clapped his hands and a dozen beauties came in. Gu Nan wine stares at them and says with a smile: "you two, follow me to work hard. It''s not easy to get out. You have to have a good time, or you''ll be suffocated." "Beauties." Gu Nan wine tilted his head and said with a smile, "serve the two people beside me well, you will be rewarded!" In an instant, yingyanyan''s woman surrounded them. Toasting in the open and groping around in the dark. Kashgar is open to all. Shen Su sits on the sofa, one on the left and one on the right www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 Between nose and breath, the smell of perfume is strong and pungent. "Come on, handsome. Have a drink." The woman leaned against Shen Su and handed him a wine cup in her hand. Shen Su sits on his feet. He drinks his glass to his mouth. Adam''s apple swallowing wine rolling, posture free and unrestrained, bold, male hormones from inside out, he is very open to play. Gu Nan wine squints at Shen Su. Suddenly he laughed and said to Kashgar, "it seems that dumb people are no different from us." Kashgar is also a smile: "are mixed people, these bars, there are a few are not play to turn?" The beauties drank wine one after another, and one of them was going to kiss him. Shen Su didn''t seem to want to avoid it. Instead, he put his arms around the woman''s shoulder and put a button in his arms. The woman also looked up and catered to her. Although the man in front of her was not very good-looking, he was inexplicably attractive and smelly. She''s happy to serve men she likes. This man is wild and lustful. "Ouch -" however, in the next second, the moment when he was about to kiss her, his breath was close at hand, but the man suddenly pushed her away and vomited. One hand holding the coffee table, one hand waving. I''m a little drunk. Gu Nan wine was attracted by the news. "So ugly? Can you make me feel sick? " Shen Su waved his hand and pointed to the wine, indicating that he was not good at drinking. Gu Nan wine is cold-blooded, and it''s cold to the core. He doesn''t care about these objective factors. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed the woman in front of him, pinched her chin, and looked at her fiercely: "if I ask you to serve me, you can''t serve me well." The cigarette in her hand was sent to the woman''s mouth. The woman screamed and cried in pain. Embarrassed and pitiful. "Ah --" Gu Nan Jiu looked at the woman in front of him coldly. He was excited in his eyes, and his tone was cold: "it''s this kind of feeling..." He narrowed his eyes: "Tang Si can really play." Kashgar doubts: "is tangsi..." Gu Nan wine nearly gnashed his teeth: "a policeman." But it''s like a gangster. Play wild, road wild, not according to the routine card, with his opponent, always full of surprise and stimulation. Shen Su looks at the scene in front of him. His eyes don''t move. He is calm as usual. He just spits and drinks the water on the table. Gu Nan thought it was almost time to play. He threw the woman out: "get out of here!" Immediately, he asked, "isn''t there another one? Why didn''t you come? " "Here it is Sister Li''s voice just came from outside the box. The box door was pushed open and a woman stood next to it. Slim and exquisite, wearing a black bra, skirt above the thighs, stepping on high-heeled shoes, legs straight and slim, bright and attractive. This figure is too hot. Face, wearing a mask, can not see the real face, but through a woman''s soft gas. Under the light, delicate skin is attractive. Want to touch, kiss. After the mask, Song Yi sees the man in the corner and his pupils tremble. Gu Nan drinks It''s really easy. "Go in." Sister Li gave Song Yi a push at this time. She took a few steps forward and almost fell. She took a deep breath when she stood still. It''s all fake to say that she''s not nervous or not afraid. I watch Gu Nan wine from time to time for fear that Gu Nan wine will recognize her. Which once thought, Gu Nan wine hand waved, pointed to Song Yi: "you." Then he pointed to Shen Su: "serve him." Gu Nan wine sat, elegant and cold, not looking at Song Yi. Just because he hates women doesn''t mean he doesn''t touch them. But I don''t know how, he is now, and he doesn''t want to touch it. None of these are right for the stomach "Miss Gu." In my mind, a girl''s face and innocent smile appear leisurely. And the soft voice, every word, fell on the top of his heart. Gu Nan wine congealed eyebrows, fingertips rubbed the center of eyebrows. "Oh --" he suddenly raised a smile and took a sip of red wine. Mr. Gu is the happiest identity he has ever disguised. Song Yi looks at the Shensu over there, and the man''s sight happens to come over. Inexplicably, the vision is a little subtle. Shen Su watched the soft body from far to near, gradually shrouded down, sitting beside him, surrounded by the faint fragrance.Shen Su''s hand on his knee suddenly fluctuated slightly. He looked sideways. A woman wearing a mask can''t hide her charm. Although Song Yi is unwilling, if she doesn''t cooperate, then She pursed her lips slightly and looked at the people beside her. The light in the room was strange and the atmosphere was tense and dangerous. But she was inexplicably relaxed from tension to nature, from the moment she smelled the smell of the man. , though with a woman''s perfume, is not good at all. "Hello." She spoke. Shen Su''s eyes never moved away from her face, burning and warm, as if trying to see through her mask. He nodded to the woman. Song Yi was relieved that he didn''t speak. At least he didn''t have to deal with him. She pours wine, Shen Su makes a stop action, Song Yi looks at him suspiciously. And he didn''t speak. Song Yi didn''t know whether to fall or not for a moment. Kashgar noticed and explained, "he''s a mute." "I just had a little too much to drink. I almost vomited. Don''t drink for him." Song Yi listened and nodded: "thank you, I see." She put down the bottle and put it on the edge of the tea table, but she didn''t pay attention to putting it in. Shen Su felt for the cigarette, held it in the corner of his mouth, and stretched out his hand around his body to touch the lighter. Song Yi also has a lot of insight. Seeing the lighter on the tea table, he immediately goes to light it for him. is close to him, and his taste is clearer, but it is because she is wearing a woman''s strong perfume and does not smell so good. She frowned and lit the cigarette. The vision falls on his lip petal, suddenly Leng Leng. The action of a man holding a cigarette in his mouth always shows a trace of carelessness and laziness, which coincides with him virtually. Her heart beat so fast that she looked up at him. He was looking at himself, bumping into the man''s deep pupils. At such a close distance, she grabbed her breath. The wrist seemed to twitch and tremble for a while, without defense, straight hit the wine bottle on the coffee table. The edge of the wine bottle suddenly fell, red wine spilled on the ground, startled the people over there, but her heart, but suddenly sink, and then accelerate, and then calm. Because at the moment when she knocked down the bottle, the man took her hand and pulled her on him. The whole person sat on his lap. Familiar with the temperature and feeling, head on. Song Yi subconsciously clenched the men''s pants cloth, there is a feeling in his heart that can''t be described. As soon as the news came out, Kashgar immediately looked after Nanjiu''s face. It didn''t change much. He frowned at Shen Su and said, "can you be gentle? If you want to hold it, the bottle will be spilled by you. The movement will scare me "I haven''t seen a woman in the black market for a long time, have I?" "Look at the way you hit a beautiful woman''s leg. It''s a shame. The monkey is in a hurry." Shen Su frowned slightly, put his arms around the woman''s waist and slid down her thigh www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 The man''s hand with a cocoon, touching her legs, with a crisp feeling. Song Yi is shivering all over. He looks at him and doesn''t know what he is going to do. I can''t just push him away. Shen Su''s hand slipped all the way to her ankle without any injury. Who would have thought that it was a very tempting and non tempting move to check the injury? Everyone was looking at both of them, wondering what they were going to do next. "Click -" as a result, at this time, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open. All eyes were drawn to the door. Gu Chu came in, with a smile on his lips. He was dressed in black. He was very cold. He was clearly smiling, and his cold-blooded eyes were particularly frightening. Gu Nan''s eyes fell on her, squinting. After waiting for this woman for so long, she finally came over. He thought the woman would not come today and would stand him up. Gu Nan wine put down the wine cup in his hand, and his lips slightly raised a smile: "Miss Gu, I really think you won''t come today." Gu Chu casually found a place to sit down, natural and unrestrained cocked up his legs, a smile, looking at the box inside yingyanyan: "I don''t come here, you also play very happy." "It''s disturbing you when you come here, isn''t it?" Gu Nan chuckled and said coldly, "now that you''re here, let''s have a good talk." Now there is no time to talk about other things. First of all, he should start his career again. Otherwise, what will he do in the world? In this industry, people who have been mixed up for a long time have more enemies. Even if you don''t die in the hands of the police today, you will die in the hands of your enemies tomorrow. At this time, Song Yi came down from Shen Su and sat next to him. Quietly looking at their conversation, just palm do not know how, dense out of a cold sweat. This man It''s Tang Si. She knew very well that this was him. She was familiar with his every move, with all his breath. When I met him here, I felt a little afraid, though I had already guessed that this was his plan, maybe I could meet him here. I didn''t think it was in this way. without her, he can still smell the perfume of other women. At the thought of this, Song Yi was upset. She''s not wrong. He''s not dead. He is to do undercover, without her, there are countless women to him, he will not refuse, he will accept, but also pretend to be very similar to molesting them. the perfume on his body is the best proof. The more Song Yi thinks about it, the more uncomfortable he feels. She slowly closed her eyes, not to mention Tang Si is 28 years old and has been a criminal policeman for a long time. He has been an undercover agent for many times. That once How many nights, how many women drinking in his arms? Song Yi''s heart seems to be pricked by a needle, and there is a burst of pain. Besides, does he recognize himself? In a box, everyone has his own mind. And Song Yi''s mind shifted from paying attention to Gu Chu and Gu Nan wine to Tang Si. As soon as she met Tang Si, her mind was on him. And today What should we do? Song Yi was in a state of confusion. Gu Chu sat on the sofa, drooping his eyes, reached for the bottle and poured himself a glass of wine. She drank wine, straight to the point: "talk about the cooperation between us, our boss means, no more cooperation with you." "But you say you have the capital to make a comeback, Ningcheng Pharmaceutical Group, right?" Gu Chu: "I''ve checked this group. It''s really a big business. It''s in business both at home and abroad." "But how can you be sure that this company will be used by you? How can you be sure that the real power is in your hands and that the information on the Internet is not fake?" After a pause, Gu Chu added: "there is another one, I need you to know very clearly that you may be targeted by the police now. We have risks in cooperating with you, so we can''t bear this risk." "Once we are targeted by the police, we will have a lot of trouble. You have to bear the consequences after we are targeted, or you will not cooperate with us again." "What''s more." Gu Chu sneered: "the rules of the river and the lake, I believe you are also very clear, into the police station, we will inevitably worry about whether he will be instigated." "So..." Gu Chu''s eyes lifted and a cold light suddenly appeared: "Gu Nan wine, start your proof." She raised her wrist and looked at the time on her hand: "I don''t have much time. I don''t have time to procrastinate with you."Gu Nan''s wine squints with a chill. "It''s really you." He sneered. He had expected that the woman would not be so easy to deal with when she came here today. "This is the owner of the group." He looked at Chen Ruzhi and said. Chen Ruzhi is shivering at this moment. She feels that the woman in front of her is not a good person. Gu Chu looked at Chen Ruzhi and sneered, "so?" Gu Nan wine: "so she will tell you in person whether I am in charge of this group." Chen Ruzhi: "yes, yes!" She quickly replied that at this time, she did not want to cause trouble, just wanted to get rid of the two people. But I don''t know how to get rid of it. Gu Chu chuxiao: "how do I know if this woman is threatened by you?" According to the order of her organization, if you can''t cooperate with Gu Nan liquor, you can''t cooperate with him. If there is no possibility of cooperation, you can also cooperate, but the audit must be passed. So, this is deliberately creating difficulties. Gu Nan wine will not be unaware of this. In this era of survival of the fittest, it''s the same everywhere. It''s also the truth that dogs bully a tiger when it''s down. Now it''s a t-organization. In the future, it may be that any dog or cat can ride on his head. He was holding the cigarette in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were cold and cruel: "so?" He pointed to Chen Ruzhi: "she died, is it sincerity?" Chen Ruzhi stares at Gu Nan wine, shivering all over, and feels that at this moment his whole blood is coagulated. "No, don''t..." Chen Ruzhi almost lost her voice in horror. Song Yi tightly clenched his fist and looked at the situation in front of him. My mind is detached and disordered, and I can''t think of any solution. But he should have a way, right? At this time, even if she has her own ideas, she can''t make trouble, she can only stay quiet, otherwise it may affect his whole plan. Gu Chu listen to words, light pick lip horn: "OK." People''s lives matter, but smile so cold. It''s like a routine. It turned out that Gu Chu was not a psychologist, but such a cold-blooded woman. Gu Nan wine sneered and raised his chin toward Kashgar, with a cold tone: "kill her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 , the heart beat of the song, and what is the perfume of women and what to throw in the arms at this moment is all pulling! Undercover is the most dangerous. If you can''t get it right, it''s fatal. This is the scene of playing with children''s lives! Hearing this, Chen Ruzhi immediately screamed and roared: "no! No Her face was livid and she cried out without reason. Her eyes were red and her head was covered in cold sweat. She began to struggle, trying to run, but was held down. Kashgar clamped Chen Ruzhi to death. Chen Ruzhi was desperate: "please, don''t..." At this time, she felt that she couldn''t do it every day. She had really reached the point of death. The most terrible thing is not to die, but to let you know that you are about to die, the process of waiting for death. It''s too hard. It''s too hard. Kashgar has a gun in his hand and is about to pull the trigger at her head. But at this time, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the deep vulgarity sitting there. His eyes were calm and calm, and there was a soft woman sitting beside him. It''s so cool. Kashgar buckled the gun and suddenly stopped. With a slight smile, he threw the gun in his hand to him: "it''s time for you to show your sincerity to the wine master." "Chen Ruzhi, you can solve it." Shen Su easily took the gun he threw, and the gun turned around in his slender hand. A smile rose on Shen Su''s lips. It''s not a good smile. It''s cold and thin. It''s not human at all. Song Yi looks at Shen Su in amazement. He Do you really want to do it? She saw Shen Su with a gun in his hand and a smile on the corner of his mouth. The air around is getting colder and colder, like death. Song Yi shivered. Without hesitation, Shen Su aimed his gun at Chen Ruzhi. Song Yi suddenly held her breath and sat in the same place, not daring to move. Mechanically, she wanted to move her eyes, but her body seemed out of control. I also feel that if I make a big move at this time, it will attract the attention of the people in the box. At this time, she felt a hand suddenly buckle her waist, Song Yi eyes stare big. Shen Su''s other hand pulled her in the past. She approached him, and the taste of male hormones was close at hand. Song Yi takes a deep breath. Before he can react, the man''s hand clasps her chin. Slightly forced up a lift, the next second, on the kiss up. With a familiar breath, burning thick. Song Yi''s heart is pounding. He wants to jump out of his chest and his eyes are closed subconsciously Do not know how, eyelashes slightly moist up. Tang si Tang si The man in front of me is him He''s alive, better than anything, more important than anything. A man hugs a woman and kisses her. And the other hand holding a pistol, facing Chen Ruzhi. On the one hand beauty is gentle, on the other hand dark hell. The two extreme pictures collide under the bright light, which is beautiful and treacherous. "Bang --" the gunshot suddenly rang out, piercing and startling. With the sound of meat being beaten through, dull. Song Yi''s whole body is stunned for a while, the shell tooth bites his thin lip. Eyelashes gently tremble, the man released her, did not hesitate, as if just that kiss, is playful. Song Yi is short of breath, all over is cold sweat, Lengleng looking at Shen Su. I finally know Why kiss her all of a sudden. The strong smell of blood between her nose and breath made her very uncomfortable. The bullet went straight through Chen Ruzhi''s chest. The picture is bloody, the blood is splashing, and the women in the box are scared and cover their faces. But Song Yi is pulled by him to kiss. I didn''t see the bloody scene, however This man actually kisses her to kill It''s not neat. Kashgar looked at Shen Su, whistling and clapping: "well done." "Shen Su, you are good at playing." "What''s it like kissing a beauty to kill?" Kashgar asked Shen Su. Shen Su can''t speak, but nods with a smile. His eyes are low, but they are faint and cold. He doesn''t see half a smile. Gu Nan wine squints, this scene, very unique. It''s beautiful, coquettish and treacherous, especially vulgar, with a natural and straight body, and the woman''s body is even more beautiful. What surprised him most was that Shen Su didn''t even look at Chen Ruzhi and shot him in the heart. This hit rate, shooting skills and actual combat experience are excellent. No wonder Kashgar said he could fight.It''s really The black market is full of good things. It seems that we should go shopping more in the future. Chen Ru''s eyes were wide open, and "plop" fell down. You can see the panic before you die. Gu Nan took back his sight, sipped the red wine slowly, and asked in a cold voice, "is sincerity enough?" Gu Chu chuxiao: "dispose of this corpse." "Look at me." Gu Nan wine waved: "Shen Su, you go." Shen Su stood up, nodded, and then went to the corpse. Song Yi looked at the scene in front of her, sipped her lips, and did not speak. "Go out with the wine." Gu Chu held a cup in his hand: "I want to have a good talk with him." The next thing to talk about is confidential, and outsiders can''t hear it. Shen Su just came here, so he sent Shen Su to deal with the corpse. Naturally, Gu Chu would let these people go out. Song Yi stood up and walked out slowly. As she passed by Gu Chu, Gu Chu squinted and suddenly said, "wait a minute -" Song Yi''s steps suddenly held fast and her breathing slowed down a little. Did she find herself? The heart beats a little faster, hands quietly clench their fists, if found That''s it. Shen Su, who was dealing with Chen Ruzhi''s body, also stopped his action because of the sound. But within a second, he continued to deal with the scene. After a while, he picked up Chen Ruzhi and went out without looking at Song Yi. And Gu Chu looked up and down at the woman with exposed clothes and excellent figure, and her eyes were especially straightforward. It makes people feel cold at the bottom of their heart. Gu Chu finally closed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "after you go out, you know what to say and what not to say, right?" Hu - Song Yi was relieved. It''s going out. She just went out, the color of Gu Chu''s eyes was cold, and she was bloodthirsty: "the woman who just wore the mask solved her for me." ¡­¡­ As soon as Song Yi went out, there was deafening music and strong smoke. Song Yi breathed heavily. She didn''t dare to think what would happen if she was found out. They''re here for the black trade. She walked aimlessly in high-heeled shoes. Shen Su didn''t know where she had gone. Finally, Song Yi leans against the railing and slows down. Looking at the people on the dance floor, he falls into a deep meditation Next, she should We should help record the evidence. Gu Nan wine obviously doesn''t trust Shen Su. After he is separated, he talks with Gu Chu. It is estimated that this is what Shen Su wants. So thinking, Song Yi turns around and goes back. As soon as he turned around, he looked at the two people who had just followed Gu Chu in the box. They were looking for someone. Song Yi''s heart beat and fell back two steps. Intuition told her it was coming for her. Almost did not think, turned and walked quickly. "There it is Behind him came the voice of a man. Song Yi immediately took off his high heels and ran. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 All the way to the outside of the bar. With the cold wind blowing, Song Yi feels cold all over. She is not familiar with it and can only run aimlessly. To a corner, a hand suddenly grabbed Song Yi''s shoulder, behind the man, catch up. Song Yi''s whole body stops and stands in the same place. "Don''t move." The man said. Accompanied by this cold sound, there is the cold and black hole muzzle in the temple. Song Yi did not move. Licked to lick lip petal, tone is light quiver: "how, how?" "What''s the matter?" The man sneered: "you don''t count in your heart?" Song Yi takes a deep breath and calms himself down. "Well, what can we say? What do you want to do?" Two men look at each other, Gu Chu''s command is very clear, that is to solve her. "Do it." The man said. "I have something to say!" At the moment when the gun pulls the trigger, Song Yi is eager to make a sound. The man pauses: "say." Song Yi has his back to the two men. The gun is on the top of his head and has been loaded. If he moves lightly, he may die in this place today. Song Yi did not speak. "Speak Men are obviously impatient. Song Yi instantly understood that both of them were professional and had no feelings to talk about. "It is..." Song Yi took a breath, and slightly spit out, voice light, gently: "you must kill me?" "Isn''t that bullshit? Do it! Go back as soon as you''ve solved it! " Song Yi pursed his eyebrows, as if muttering to himself, "then such words..." A woman''s voice is soft and beautiful, and every word seems to be crisp in her bones. Suddenly, let two killers are in a trance. And the next second. Song Yi looks back and laughs. Through the mask, she can only see her bent eyes. This must be a beautiful woman. They are also the first time to see a beautiful woman who will smile when she is dying. They look at each other. There is a strange feeling in my heart. But It''s late. In a flash. A fierce wind came in front of them. One hand twisted their wrists, pressed their strength and hit him on the head. For a moment, he held the hand of the pistol and was hit on his head by Song Yi. The handle was as hard as iron, and the bleeding hole was chiseled. Another person wants to come up and help you. Song Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and snatched the gun from the man. "Bang -" a shot, accurate shooting in his knee, the man instantly knelt down, holding his leg and yelling. Song Yi has a gun. Looking at them condescending, women wearing masks, enchanting posture, the whole body is full of charming and touching soft. Red lips slightly bent: "I''m sorry, I don''t like people holding guns to my head." No one can imagine that a charming woman has great lethality. Looking at the weak and boneless, killing and cutting decisively but hiding in the charming bones. It''s covered up. Even if they were professional, they didn''t see anything from her. She was a fighting trainer. ¡­¡­ After Song Yi had dealt with the two men, he left the place immediately. She needs to find Shen Su. She wants to tell him that Gu Chu wants to kill Gu Nanjiu. Gu Chu and Gu Nan seem to be talking about cooperation and business. In fact, Gu Chu has long been eyeing Gu Nan''s life. All this is just a process. She came quietly to the passage where she came in. Intuition tells her that Shen Su will deal with Chen Ruzhi''s body from here. "Well, come as soon as possible." Shen Su puts Chen Ruzhi''s body here with a mobile phone in his hand. When he finished, he destroyed the cell phone inside. He looked down at Chen Ruzhi on the ground, squatted down on one knee, and sighed at her neck. People are still alive. As long as the police come fast enough, the man will not die. His eyes were deep. He stood up and walked out quickly. Time could not be delayed. Gu Chu is a member of the T organization, and this member of the T organization has been at large for many years. In one case, many policemen were sacrificed. It''s up to Gu chushunteng to figure out whether he can bring this case out and close it. Gu Nan thought he had successfully escaped from prison, but in fact he had already had insight. Fire is false, follow Gu Nan wine to involve more people and unknown things, is what he wants.At this time, Song Yi also went inside. As soon as we got to the corner, two people collided. Song Yi raised his head to his eyes. Shen Su looks down at her, her mask is not taken, but her eyes are shining. Song Yi''s lips move, ready to speak. Shen Su''s eyes were clear, and he walked away without intending to pay attention to her. The safest way for a man to brush his shoulder with her is to ignore her. He can''t guarantee that Gu Nan wine has sent someone to watch his every move. Song Yi''s pupils trembled. He didn''t expect that the man would ignore himself. Take a deep breath. Shen Su was going to leave from her, and suddenly he was tight. Song Yi turned his back to him and held his hand: "brother..." Women''s voice as always charming, at this moment but gently shaking. Called him. He stopped, his hands are familiar with the touch, familiar can no longer be familiar with. The soft, soft voice went into his ears, and he trembled all over. The lips moved, but they didn''t speak. Song Yi did not turn back. She didn''t disturb him. In the end, she just said, "safety first." Shen Su slightly closed his eyes, suddenly opened her hand, turned around, big hand touched her head: "protect yourself." "Song Yi." "The only thing I can''t afford to gamble on in my life is you," he said Song Yi''s heart trembles gently. The man''s voice is magnetic, with a little hoarse. Long time no voice, Tang Si. "Wait for me - wait for me to come back." Pause, spit out two words: "marry you." ¡­¡­ In the box. "Sorry, we really can''t cooperate with you this time." Gu Chu stares at Gu Nan''s wine: "it''s obvious that our two talks have collapsed." "We can''t provide you with so many goods. If we have to cooperate, we can only come little by little." Gu Nan''s wine eyes were dark: "little by little, you''re a person. I''ll be your personal client, right? I''m a Du peddler, not a Du addict." Gu Chu chuxiao: "sorry, Mr. Gu, the only concession we can make is here." "I don''t think you are qualified to work with us." Gu Chu finished, got up and went out. "Bang!" Gu Nan wine kicked over the table. Gu Chutou did not return to leave. Kashgar did not dare to say a word. Gu Chu crossed the corridor and got out of the parking lot. In the dark, one eye stares at Gu Chu''s figure, voice deep command: "follow up, catch Gu Chu alive." - if you feel that the plot can''t be connected, refresh the previous two chapters, modify them, and don''t repeat the coin collection ~ if you feel that the plot can''t be connected www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 After Gu Chu got on the bus, he connected the Bluetooth in the car, put on the Bluetooth headset and answered a phone call. "Staring at Gu Nan''s wine, it''s not easy to start in this field. It''s impossible to say that there are people in his hiding place." Gu Chu: "when he comes out, he will solve the problem on the road. He will never suffer later." Gu Nan wine is the most ruthless person in their cooperation. Whether it''s behavior or doing things, those are extreme, just to achieve their own goals. It''s particularly troublesome for such people to work together. In particular, he may be in trouble with the police now. In order to avoid being entangled by the organization in the future, or the police find traces of their organization through Gu Nan wine, can they do a good job in their business? "Yes Gu Chu: "inform me when Gu Nan liquor comes out. I''ll do it myself." ¡­¡­ Fire brigade. Just finished training. Lu Yan came out of the bathroom with a towel in his hand and wiped his wet head. Under the set of a pair of pants, the upper body without clothes, chest, abdominal muscles, mermaid line. The water drops all the way down, submerged. The skin is wheat, not black, especially sexy. He sat at the head of the bed and took a look at his cell phone. You can see that wechat has a new message. Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, point open. It''s a message from the payee, no friends. Lu Yan knows that this is the little classmate. He squinted and saw a line of remarks below: "my bracelet should have fallen on your car. Help me find it. My mobile number: 199 ] "Oh..." Lu Yan laughed at the news. This little girl is really He put down the towel in his hand, took a shirt, put it on, and took a coat. He picked up the car key from the desk and went downstairs to his car. A search. He actually found a bracelet under the seat. It looks silver, especially delicate. But also very simple, little fresh girl flavor. Lu Yan held the bracelet and thought for a while. Finally, he took out his mobile phone and opened wechat. He saw the line of phone number in the remarks and called it. ¡­¡­ On the other side, song Wenzheng is doing his homework when his mobile phone rings suddenly. She looked up and saw that it was a strange phone number. That pair of apricot eyes, suddenly slightly bent up a sweet smile. Holding the cell phone, he said, "hello?" The girl''s voice is very light and soft. Lu Yan gently hooked his lips and said in a low voice: "the bracelet is really found in the car." Song Nuan: "well, thank you again. I''m always forgetting." "This bracelet was given to me by my sister. It''s very important. It''s a birthday present. Please give it to me when you have time." "I can treat you to dinner as a thank you. If I can''t, I can give you money." This time, the little student finished all these words. If you don''t eat, charge. But how could he collect money from such a little classmate? It''s ridiculous to think about it. "Well..." Song Nuan listened to the low voice of the man over there. After a while, he said, "I want to ask you something." "Ask." Song Nuan turned the pen inside and looked forward to his question. "Little classmate." Lu Yan: "come on, do you have a crush on me and want to chase me?" "Otherwise, I will be misunderstood by you." Song Nuan''s heart danced. Slowly, he said, "you are very old." "My mother, my father and my sister, do not let me puppy love." Song Nuan said: "if they knew that I had fallen in love with an old man, they would break my leg." "My leg..." Song Nuan thought for a moment: "my legs are still useful. I want to travel in the Jianghu." Xu is a little girl''s words, especially lovely, Lu Yan was amused to laugh. "Where are you? I''ll come to you and give you the bracelet. " "Eat with me?" Asked song Nuan. "Eat." Song warm curved eyes: "OK." "Then you." Lu Yan chuckled: "what''s your name?" "Song Nuan." "Song Nuan, please give me a location." ¡­¡­ After Gu Chu left, Gu Nan was furious, kicked over the table, slowed down and drank a lot of wine. Pull Kashgar, cup after cup.In the end, the whole person seems to have some unconsciousness, but it seems that the mind is still conscious, and it seems that drunk is not drunk. Driving out of the life and death bar - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 The screeching sound of tire friction reverberated in the sky, raising a cloud of dust. Song Nuan only feels the pain of the punctured eardrum. She subconsciously raises her head and sees the car crashing like crazy. It''s fierce with the madness of destroying the sky and the earth. Through the windshield, she looked into the driver''s red eyes. He stares at her with a strong sense of killing in his eyes, and a feeling she can''t understand. Her face turned white suddenly, and she said unconsciously, "no..." Between lightning and flint. "Bang!" "Creak --!" There was a gunshot, and the sound of the car suddenly braking exploded in the street. The sound of the brake is sad and cold, which makes the heart tremble and sink,. Gu Nan hit the steering wheel in a hurry, and the car ran straight into a nearby tree. One second, two seconds I don''t know how long the world seems to be quiet. Hoo, Hoo - Song Nuan was pulled apart by Lu Yan, and there was only a heavy gasp in his ear. Her forehead and palms were full of cold sweat. Lying on the ground, side eyes, the tree, just hit by the car fell next to her, breathtaking scene. And the next Lu Yan, protect her well. In the dark, Gu Chu looked at the scene, collected the sniper gun, and squinted: "it''s solved." Then he said to the observation hand, "withdraw." Gu Nan is in the driver''s seat. His chest cloth torn a hole, scarlet viscous liquid along the skin tissue diffuse out, dyed a large skirt red. In front of the windshield, the strong pressure led to fragmentation, the bullet hole filled with cold air. In front of my eyes, I vaguely see the outside from the bullet hole He gasped heavily, every breath was choking pain. But instead of saying a word, he unfastened his seat belt and opened the door. At the moment when his feet stepped on the ground, he suddenly knelt down on one knee, blood stained the ground, but he laughed. The dark eyes fell on the girl who fell to the ground in panic not far away. Lu Yan got up from the ground and pulled up song Nuan by the way. She hasn''t recovered yet, but Gu Nan wine is covered with blood, and her dark eyes are staring at her picture, the cold wind blows up her hair, and also brings bursts of blood. Song Nuan takes a breath and looks for his mobile phone in his bag. His first reaction is to call an ambulance. Lu Yan frowned and said nothing. Staring at Gu Nan wine, this man should not be able to save. "Warm." Gu Nan wine suddenly out of the voice, hoarse, two words, also called hard. His voice is also very small, but song Nuan hears it. She stopped looking for her mobile phone and looked up at him leisurely. He stood up with his hand on the ground, blood drop by drop, the other hand holding the door up, the tall body wobbly and steady. The cold and humid wind penetrated into the bone marrow, and his chest was so painful that his head was covered with cold sweat. His lips were bloodless, and he looked at the girl in the distance vaguely: "come closer and give Mr. Gu another look at you, OK?" Song Nuan is soft all over. He is just 18 years old. He has never seen such a scene. She just felt that his life was passing by little by little. And he looked at her eyes, deep and with expectations, with a bit of dark pity.. She stepped forward, but Lu Yan caught her hand. "Don''t go there. The police will take care of it." Gu Nan wine has a special identity. Even in this state, it has a risk factor. Song warm cold shiver, but the man has always been staring at her, smiling, actually no past Yin Li, he seems to be very free and fearless, eyes only some inexplicable persistence. Song warm Lengshen, inner heaven and man fighting. But the next second, the man over there fell to the ground and coughed violently. She opened her eyes, pushed Lu Yan''s hand away and rushed to her. She squatted down, grabbed his hand, voice choked: "Gu teacher." Gu Nan wine let her grasp his hand, lying on the ground, the ground gradually formed a pool of blood. Slightly tilted, he saw the girl squatting in front of him, eyes dim. Apricot eyes no longer clever soft waxy, which is full of fear and fear, more is helpless. He''s in pain. Choking pain, he was almost speechless. But I want to tell her. "Wennuan, I''m sorry. I don''t want to scare you either." "Cough..." He coughed violently, and the pain stimulated his nerve endings. He nearly fainted. His big hand suddenly tightened, and his strength was so strong that he was about to break song Nuan''s hand. Song warm pain of frown, Gu Nan wine endure and endure, pant of fierce. "But Mr. Gu I really can''tNear death, people''s perception will be very clear and rational. He grew up, the whole heart is black, the bones are cold, without a trace of love, only interests. From the moment she met song Nuan, she was the red on the tip of her heart. She began to dye his heart from the black edge. From then on, she occupied most of him. "Stop talking." Song Nuan: "I have already called an ambulance." Gu Nan wine shook his head. "Don''t cry." Gu Nan wine closed his eyes: "when you cry, I''m afraid I can''t finish my next words." Heartache, wound pain. Life passes quickly, Gu Nan wine can feel it. It''s a great honor to see her before I die. Song Nuan sucked his nose. He didn''t speak any more. He forced back his tears. She felt that Gu Nan liquor did all kinds of evil, and even used her to force her to take her first kiss. But he never hurt her. Psychologically, it gives her a shadow. Physically, he doesn''t. "I''ve been playing games all my life. I don''t care whether I''ll be infamous or not." "But you I want you, the only one I want so badly Gu Nan wine pulled the corner of his mouth powerlessly: "but I''m not willing to touch you. Before I die, I still want to see you. Do you think I''m retribution?" "Song Nuan, you have to remember me, and you have to remember me when you die. Otherwise, I will want to pester you when I go to hell." Song Nuan was stuck in his throat and could not say a word. She is still young, never experienced wind and rain, but also in the care of the Song family grew up under the little princess, can be said not to know the world. Though her brain is flexible, she has never seen the darkness, and her world is pure. Her lips trembled, knowing that she had to say something at this moment. "Mr. Gu, the ambulance will come. Don''t talk. You can save yourself. As long as you don''t commit heinous crimes and come out of prison, you can still live." Gu Nan looks at Song Nuan and smiles again. Warm really simple, he really like her, like to, want to take her away, how to do "Song Nuan, the love you believe in and yearn for is pure, pure, safe, happy, loyal and pure. Well, I didn''t touch you "I''ve tried to find my cuddle in the dark, but I never thought that my beloved was in the sun." His love grew dark, twisted, stained with sin and blood, and defiled in the sunlight. He had tried to hold her close, pull her into the abyss of hell, and drown her good thoughts with dirty blood donation. Now This is the consequence of sin and filth. "Fortunately I didn''t pull you down. I''m glad I didn''t touch you. " My girl, who never belonged to me. "I want to be selfish. You should remember me as an asshole..." "You have to be happy and worthy. I like you so much, so now -" I love you so much www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 Gu Nan raised his hand slightly, as if trying to touch her face. I just lifted some of them up and fell to the ground in an instant. He didn''t even have the strength None of them. That''s all. The man looked at her, the dark pupil printed her panic face, the corner of his lips pulled a pale smile: "warm..." Hoarse voice, light and small, this sound, lingering, with a deep reluctant and sentimental. "Don''t be afraid any more. Mr. Gu really won''t come back this time." ¡­¡­ Autumn wind swept, surging waves scattered the fallen leaves, fell into the mud, permanent decay, but also nourish one side, is about to usher in a new equinox. And some people. Forever in this side of the land, insomnia. ¡­¡­ Gu Chu took the gun, was on the road, ready to meet with the observation hand. "Didi, Didi --" her communication equipment rang out. The contact person is Fu Jingsheng. Gu Chu connected: "what''s the matter?" "Run Fu Jingsheng''s voice is urgent: "you are watched by the police." "What?" Gu Chu''s voice was startled. "Run Fu Jingsheng said eagerly: "there is no time to explain to you." Fu Jingsheng is an intelligence officer of the T organization. The intelligence in his hands will always be firsthand. He can always hide his position best. Gu Chushen eyebrows, do not know how his whereabouts were exposed. Ming Ming asked someone to solve Song Yi. Even if Song Yi calls the police, can the police really come so fast? After she hung up, she quickened her pace. At the corner of the alley. Suddenly, a figure appeared, standing lazily, leaning against the wall, looking up for a moment, eyebrows pick, wild gas, smile suddenly. Lazy vision, fall on Gu Chu face: "where to go?" Gu Chu squinted: "tangsi?" "Yes." Tang Si had torn off the mask of human skin, but he didn''t change his clothes. He looked at Gu Chu with a smile: "what a coincidence, my psychologist." Gu Chu watched Tang Si warily. "What a surprise..." He cheated everyone with such a move! It''s clear that he died in the fire. It''s her carelessness. Gu Chu turns around and runs. The speed was very fast, and Tang Si also caught up. "Sister gu!" The observation hand happened to come face to face. Gu Chu pushed him: "stop the man in the back!" The observer raised his eyes and saw a man coming after him. He drags Tang Si''s hand. Tang Si dodges and holds him with his backhand. He is also quick to react, skillful angle and strength to break free, a sweeping leg toward Tang Si. Tang Si stepped on the wall and flew up. At the moment of landing, his hand caught the neck of the observation hand. The other hand quickly grasped him, and the catcher firmly held him. The handcuffs are sharp, they are on his hands. In less than a minute, the people were put into the system. It''s amazing. And just for a minute, Gu Chu ran to the street, and Tang Si was about to catch up with her, but he saw her get on a black car and gallop into the traffic. "Damn it The man swore. In an instant, he lowered his eyebrow and took out his mobile phone: "inform the traffic police brigade, license plate Ning a38889, black Cayenne, escape on main road 7, stop him!" ¡­¡­ "Ding Ding --" Tang Si just finished his command, and his mobile phone rang. Zhou Liang''s phone: "boss, Gu Nan liquor was sent to the hospital on the way, but the rescue was invalid and died." Tang Si''s brow instantly wrinkled: "what?" "One shot was next to the heart, and there was too much blood loss. One of the blood vessels was broken, and the blood supply was insufficient, so it could not be saved." ¡­¡­ Criminal Investigation Detachment. A summary meeting was held to summarize the case. Gu Nan wine died because he wanted to live. At least he could get more information about t organization. Gu Chu didn''t catch her. She was too cunning. The organization behind her was too strong. She was familiar with the terrain here. It was easy to escape. Cheng Ju sat in the main position: "Tang Si, this time the task is very beautiful." "Gu Nan wine should have been sentenced. You predicted that he would escape from prison, deliberately let him go, follow up with him and get more effective information." "It''s a risky move. If you''re not careful, he''s gone and you''re gone. This task is beautiful in the end, but you don''t report to the organization. " Cheng Bureau patted the table, and his face was very serious: "there is Ningxia river! Follow him to make a fake. What''s the trouble? " In the whole Bureau, everyone thought that Tang Si was dead. Even looking for a new captain. "So is Zhou Liang. Follow him to carry out this task and follow him in secret. Have you ever thought about what you will do if the task fails?"Zhou Liang He doesn''t talk. But the heart is silent. Boss Tang said that if a man dies, he will die. If he dies, he will die. It''s just a pity that I didn''t marry my daughter-in-law. Tang Si is sitting. It''s rare for him to be stable. At this time, he said: "it''s good to be alive. You can say two more words. I have to pass the sudden death. Can I have a rest, leader?" For two months in a row, Tang Si had been working on one case after another. He was really tired. Both physically and mentally, he was very tense. Cheng Ju stares at Tang Si. At this time, I dare to talk. "Liu Zhong''s case, calculate the closing rate." Cheng bureau looks down at the document. "The credit lies in the investigation of the T organization that has been hidden for many years." "It has been reported to the higher authorities that the T organization has temporarily handed over to the second team to investigate more information, and then track down the clues. The person captured by the T organization will have the cooperation of Pan Quanfeng''s side, and you will have a rest first." "In addition, Shen yunian and Fang Chang will try their best to cooperate with the investigation." Cheng Ju said, and his expression became more dignified: "if the t-organization does not get rid of it for a day, the poison will not ease down." "Although you have some faults, you will act without reporting them, but you have also made great contributions. This time, you will be better than others. Next time, I hope you don''t make any more mistakes. Don''t smash your big future in your own hands. Do you understand?" Tang Si is a rare talent. It seems that he was born to enter this industry. Have keen insight, analytical ability, action ability and combat ability. The overall situation and layout are very clear. Strong purpose, resolute and strong hand, handle affairs too neatly and cleanly. Tang Si gently nodded and laughed: "thank you for your promotion and love." Leaders are more concerned about him than Wen Xiang. He also knows that Cheng Ju is only interested in his ability. If Tang Si had nothing, who would look him in the eye? ¡­¡­ When Tang Si came out of the Criminal Investigation Detachment, it was already dark. The clouds are gradually engulfed by the darkness, but the next day, the sun will still rise. At dusk, light and shadow make tangsi''s figure infinitely long. He raised his eyes and looked at the horizon. The dim light fell on his face, making a silhouette. The lines of his side face were smooth and sexy, and the Adam''s apple rolled. Peach blossom eyes slightly up: "the next task..." Tang Si low smile, closed line of sight, gently shake two head: "kneel to chase daughter-in-law......" This case, the only accident is Gu Nan wine, he heard Lu Yan said he was warm to song. That man is mercenary, self to the extreme, but in the instinct to escape capture, chose to run to a dead end. It''s a pleasure to bury everything. He seems to understand, just feel Sorry. He who does no evil dies in his own hands. If he doesn''t drink a little, and doesn''t lose his mind, he bumps into Lu Yan and song Nuan. According to his ability, he will be able to avoid that shot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 It''s foggy tonight. When Tang Si drove home, the fog was still there. The man stepped upstairs, took out the key and opened the door. The smell of dust came, turn on the light, the house is empty and quiet. Tang Si lips slightly Zhang Zhang, see the scene inside the house, slightly Leng for a while. Like thinking of something, he suddenly laughed again. He threw the key on the table at will, went into the room to lift his feet, and closed the door at will. For a long time, this is the first time that he has come back after making trouble with Song Yi. He sat on the sofa, his whole body collapsed in an instant. The hair is messy, and the clothes are wrinkled. Peach blossom has a light cyan under the eyes. The eyes are tired, and the heart is full of fear. Slightly closed his eyes, the man full of fatigue, too tired. I don''t know how long after that, he slowly opened his eyes. The blood color in his eyes was obvious and red. Can''t sleep, insomnia, anxiety, irritability. Hoo - Tang Si took a deep breath, rubbed the temple with his big hands tired, got up and slowly searched for the cupboard, frowning. Found the medicine to take, water dispenser water, swallowed two. He leaned against the table, frowning, took off his coat and unbuttoned two or three shirts with one hand. Exposing the clavicle, the shadow of the jaw line is imprinted on the clavicle, all the way down, sexy hook people. Clothes are not neat, a corner of the trousers outside, vaguely, but also some Hu dregs, deep desire with decadent roll lazy seems to scatter the whole room. He suddenly raised his eyes, put down the cup and licked his lips. His scarlet lips were eye-catching. The man bent slightly and picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table. I pursed my lips and thought about it. Slender fingertips, click on the camera, open the front, a face appears on the phone screen. He raised his hand to his Adam''s apple and clavicle. Staring at the screen, he frowned and seemed dissatisfied. He raised his chin and slightly pulled down the collar of his shirt. I''m still not satisfied with it. just untie all the buttons in that row. Along the larynx, sexy clavicle, looming chest muscle, and all the way down, half covered abdominal muscle. Press your finger and freeze the photo - Click to open wechat, find the goblin, click to open the dialog box and send a message. Let me ask you a question. ] Song Yi has been at home for a long time. Gu Nanjiu died. When song Nuan came back, he was crying all the time and his mood was not stable. Maybe it''s because of fear, or maybe it''s because of Gu Nan''s death. That''s her teacher Gu, who taught her physics and promised to teach her a simple way to learn physics. In the end, he didn''t make it. Gu Nan wine may not be willing to leave. Deep in his heart, there should be a girl named song Nuan in many future plans. Song Yi coax for a long time, song Nuan may be tired of crying, just fell asleep. There are still many things that Song Yi has not been explained. Gu Chu is bad. I don''t know where she comes from, why she is close to her and Tang Si. She found Gu Chu because Gu Chu heard that she was looking for a psychiatrist to contact him. If Gu Chu is not a real psychologist, then All her approaches are purposeful. And the emphasis of Tang Si''s illness naturally can''t be placed on Gu Chu. Maybe all her information is false. Song Yi is now wearing pajamas, sitting in the study, looking for psychological information. "Ding -" the mobile phone at hand suddenly rang, and the screen lit up, illuminating her face. Her hand of turning the book stopped and she glanced at her mobile phone. She didn''t want to pay attention to it. But when I saw the word brother. She immediately unlocked it. Song Yi pursed her lips without reply. This dog man, it''s time to air it. When he chose to feign death and disappear from the world, he never gave any hints and omens. Song Yi knew that he had his responsibility, but he was angry. She dare not think, if Tang Si feign death, left her, did not come back, another place, and other women live such a scene. When I think about it, I feel very angry. Although it is impossible for Tang Si to do so. But brain tonic is always powerful. I don''t know how long it''s been, but my cell phone rings twice. Brother: [picture] brother: [for example, how to color this picture better? £ÝSong Yi looks at the news and shakes his hand. The little picture looks at it She immediately made a big picture. Above, the upper half of the man. Dressed in a shirt, half covered and loose, he leaned lazily against the table. The throat knot is convex, the line is sexy, and the light and shadow of the side light are just right. Shoulder width waist narrow, all the way down, abdominal muscles looming, was covered by a white shirt more than half. The posture is wild and vertical, full of the sense of strength and the feeling of touching people''s heart. Song Yi swallowed. Don''t even think about it. This is himself! Moreover, the shooting angle and composition, as well as the angle of looking for light, are really amazing. In a picture, Song Yi''s heart is beating wildly. The eyes flow, and the soft eyebrows gradually become loose and unrestrained. Men are really make one''s mouth water. What color is this? The original picture is very handsome. She pressed and held the picture, ready to save it. Accidentally, click to the bottom of the delete, photos, from her screen, disappeared ¡°¡­¡­¡± what the fuck?! Ah, ah! Song Yi thin legs disorderly pedal, sitting in a chair, hand chagrined hanging table. What did she do?! Actually deleted!! Song Yi bumps his forehead against the table. He''s so stupid that he cries. She exhaled deeply. Reply: [I can''t see it. If you send another one, your composition is not good, and the color matching is not good. After typing, Song Yi takes a breath and stares at the screen. Waiting for him to send one. "Ding -" brother: [this is all I have. Brother: [if you don''t come here, you can shoot which angle you think is good, OK? Song Yi This Go or not? Is she the kind of person that can be bought by beauty? She''s not. She''s not going. It''s impossible. It doesn''t exist. Goblin: [I''m going to bed. I don''t have time. Brother: you can come when you have time? £Ý ¡°¡­¡­¡± You''re a good talker? Goblin: [you are good at playing with white wolf empty handed. Team Tang, where did you practice it? ] there has been no reply for a long time. Song Yi holds his chin, forgets his purpose, and is taken away by the dog man. He is so good at leading topics and touching people''s hearts that he accidentally fell into his pit. Goblin: [your photo is sent again. Just ha ha, I accidentally cleared the chat record, but the photo is gone. After Song Yi finished her hair, she licked her lips and sat back. "Ding -" brother: [voice] " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 Song Yi opens the voice. "How can I be called a white wolf with empty hands? What''s the picture you want? Isn''t that my brother''s body? " The man''s tone is lazy, slightly rising, some hoarse, magnetic and hook: "when you come here, help me bring some food, very hungry..." Song Yi listen, this voice, vaguely, and Yuba water voice. This man Is it a bath? Song Yi stares at the screen silently The man''s words inside although miscellaneous light smile, but still can hear tired. He said he was hungry. I should have been busy in the detachment for a long time before I went back. There was nothing at home. He has always been a person. Song Yi holds his mobile phone, and his heart suddenly softens. It''s just a meal. ¡­¡­ At ten o''clock in the night, Song Yi dressed and drove out. The cold wind came, and Song Yi was sober. The footstep stops. Why is she coming out? ¡°¡­¡­¡± She felt like she was in a dream right now. She''s coming out? Why did she come out? She doesn''t know why. How did she get hooked up? ¡­¡­ Damn it. "Ding --" is about to turn back. Wechat rings again. Man message, voice one. "Miss Song, I''m hungry ~" "..." All right. ¡­¡­ After turning off wechat, she drove straight to a store with good reputation. He carefully selected several dishes that Tang Si liked to eat and filled them with large portions. She got on the bus with vegetables. I''m not hungry. I want you to eat hard enough! ¡­¡­ But when she stood at the door of the Tang shop, she was baffled. The two of them haven''t met formally for a long time. They have spoken formally. Clearly she should be the most upright one. I don''t know what she is counseling? She raised her hand and knocked on the door, which opened itself. Song Yi Pick up the food and go in. Just walked to the living room, looked at the man wrapped in a bath towel, sitting on the sofa, hair is still dripping water, eyes tightly closed. There''s nothing in the upper body. The water drops on the skin are reflected by the light. Song Yi swallowed: "tangsi?" Soft voice, gently called a man''s name, but he did not respond. Slowly approaching, Song Yi put the contents on the tea table, and then he could see clearly. There is no expression on his face. He breathes evenly. He should be asleep. When I came out of the bath, I fell asleep. You can see that he is tired all over. How tired is it? Song Yi''s heart pulled tightly. Since the moment he met him, he seems to be busy every day for the case. There''s never a break. If there is a time to rest, it is to accompany her. In fact, it is to say two words, eat a meal and then go. She got up slowly, went to the room and took the quilt to cover him. When doing these actions, she frowned, always feel that this man is deliberately deceived himself, and she pretended to be poor. She squatted in front of the sofa, staring at his delicate face, touched his eyelashes slightly, and whispered to herself: "although You are very poor indeed But I won''t forgive you so easily. She also wants to enjoy the feeling of being chased. Song Yi gets up and prepares to leave. The hand is caught by the man suddenly, she hasn''t had time to react. He took the whole person down. Her waist is buckled by the man''s hand, buckled in his arms. The whole person was on him. "Here we are. Sleep together." Tang Si clung to her ear and said softly. Song Yi struggles to get up from him. She straightened her clothes and looked down at him: "aren''t you hungry?" She pointed to the dishes on the tea table: "eat it, you are not allowed to sleep after eating it." Tang Si took a look: "I''m not talking about this hunger." Song Yi Tang Si slowly sat up, took away the quilt, raised his peach blossom eyes and stared at Song Yi: "don''t you miss me at all?" "Miss you?" Song Yi looked at him: "what do you think?" "I want you to give me another message of sacrifice?" "You...""I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I won''t do it again." Tang Si opens his mouth and interrupts her angry words. Then he stood up, took her tight wrist in one hand, and rubbed her finger. His voice was soft as never before: "don''t be angry, OK?" Song Yi took a step further. Now we are going to talk about principles. "You stay away from me." Song Yi stares at him: "men and women are not compatible. You''d better not touch me, or I''ll call the police." Tang Si He slightly licked his lips and asked for the second place: "then you can have dinner with me?" "I''m going." Song Yi: "I''m afraid you will starve to death when I send you food." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 For the first time, I felt that a meal was so tasteless. Tang Si pursed his lips and raised his eyes to see Song Yi. The peach blossom eyes were very dark: "I''ll take you back later?" Song Yi shook his head: "I''m driving here." "Well." The atmosphere suddenly became silent. Tang Si was eating and looked up at Song Yi. I want to find a topic, but I don''t know where to start. I don''t know what topic to talk about, but I know little about her life except her temperament. Now he has no position to ask her to do or answer. Song Yi just kept staring at him and said nothing. She knew that he was tired, which was written on his face. The lip moved and she was ready to say leave. Ear, but came his voice: "how are you recently?" He raised his eyes, peach blossom eyes quietly staring at her eyes: "I mean, work, life." Song Yi was a little surprised. He would ask this. But he said, "it''s good." "That''s good." He held the chopsticks tightly and noticed that Song Yi was holding his bag. That''s the act of getting ready to leave. He frowned: "you can go first." Song Yi nodded, stood up, didn''t speak, took the bag and turned around. At this time, Tang Si stood up and moved a little fast. The chair behind him was knocked to the ground. Song Yi turns back in an instant. There is a moment of panic in her eyes. She thinks what happened to Tang Si. When she saw that he was standing up, she said, "what''s the matter?" "Contact me tomorrow?" He asked with some uncertainty. Song Yi looked at him, stunned, for a long time, gave the three word answer: "say it again." With that, turn around. She had an imperceptible smile on her lips. Tang Si also suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately. After Song Yi left, he sat down and prepared to continue eating. Looking at the chopsticks in his hand, he realized that he had been folded in two. Tang Si rubbed his eyebrows in a funny way. "I''ll make time for you today, and you''ll take care of it?" Li Wen stares at the bright police officer''s certificate, which is on the edge of his window. It looks like a life threatening sign. It''s a naked threat! Ear is his casual voice, a pair of peach blossom eyes staring at you. It seems that if he doesn''t agree, he will be cold the next second. Besides Did he Park illegally? When did it happen? Did he forget? He was finally defeated by the prestige of Tang Si. He opened the door and said, "thank you, Captain Tang." He also told Tang si the address. Look, this is Tang Si. Threaten others, but also let others bow to you to say polite words. He patted Li Wen on the shoulder: "thank you. I''ll treat you to wedding wine and candy." Li Wen If you don''t invite me, Mr. Song will also invite me. Now he sells Mr. song so that he can drink wedding wine again, he will be killed. Tang Si sat in the co pilot''s seat and pulled the brim of his hat very low to make sure that Song Yi didn''t recognize him for a while. Song Yi finished his meal and came down from upstairs. Wearing a white woollen coat, inside is also white, leggings, high-heeled shoes, hair scattered, put on a soft light makeup. The woman came out with a bag, her face bright and moving, and every step was smooth and gentle. She almost shows the word "soft and beautiful" incisively and vividly. Tang Si''s eyes were fixed on her all the time. It''s his woman. It''s beautiful. Song Yi opens the door and gets on the car. He sits in the back seat and puts down his bag. He put on a lipstick with a make-up mirror and said, "ha ha, it''s so boring. Every time I go out, I''m dragged and won''t let me go." "I guess I want to go out and find my girlfriend. I''ll take him to the pet hospital another day. You can arrange my time." Tang Si was stuffy and changed his voice: "well." "Well?" Song Yi put the mirror and lipstick in her pocket and took out her mobile phone: "what''s wrong with the voice? Do you have a cold? " "Well." Song Yi didn''t care too much. He looked down at the mobile phone and said, "drive." Tang Si starts the car. Li Wen came back and saw the back of the car He thought, even if there are parking fines, you can also deal with it online! He was so fooled out of the car. Li Wen, as a qualified assistant, you are too lax. I have to think about how to explain to Mr. Song ¡­¡­In the car. Song Yi looked down at the data, tone light voice: "this time there are a few men are not bad, the figure can." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 The hand that Tang Si holds steering wheel is tight, eyebrow tip one picks: Song Yi said to himself, "well, I''ll say those men are still in good shape." "It''s just that you need to apply more essential oil on your body to make your muscles look better." She stared at the picture, pondered for a while, and continued: "if the key parts below are more strict, there will be illusions." Tang Si''s face was black and black. Is this going to work or go on a blind date? "Fantasy? What fantasy? " The man''s lazy voice came suddenly. Song Yi holds the hand of mobile phone suddenly a tight, frown, lift an eye instantly: "Tang Si?" Tang Si''s voice raised slightly and raised a few radians: "well, my brother is here." It''s a bit like a smile but not a smile. Its voice is lazy and magnetic. It''s so sexy that it makes people tremble at the bottom of their heart. You know, Song Yi likes him because of his beauty, his love for voice and his loyalty to character. She likes to listen to him too much. The tone and speed are not urgent. She really has no resistance to provocative words. This old man really knows how to handle her. Song Yi turned off his mobile phone: "what are you doing here?" The answer of Tang Si is calm and straightforward: "chase you." Song Yi: "you are delaying my work." Just at the red light, Tang Si stopped the car, peach blossom eyes dyed with a broken smile, looking back at her: "my driving skills are not as good as Li Wen?" Song Yi was stunned, only to find that he was wearing glasses. Behind the lenses, his eyes were passionate and gentle. You can drown in his eyes at a glance. Glasses add a bit of gentleness to his whole life, but they can''t block the bad spirit and ruffian that he carved into his bones. On the contrary, it''s more like ascetic, gentle scum. Work forced Song Yi''s brain to mend again. The genteel scum is a man of man When you are affectionate to your own woman, how can you make people want to stop? Especially in In the ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ *? Song Yi pursed her lips. You can write a novel according to the script. She suddenly shook her head, what the hell was she thinking? She has stopped writing novels! Occupational disease again! "What driving skill?" Song Yi asked. Tang Si raised his eyebrows slightly. The red light just passed. He stepped on the accelerator and continued to drive. His careless voice rang out: "any driving skill is better than him." Song Yi Can you stop it? "He''s my assistant. He has a lot to deal with." Tang Si: "do you mean that my brain is not as good as his?" "I really can crush him. Don''t you think that his assistant can be coaxed out of the car by me in a few words. I don''t have any sense of safety. It''s not rigorous. Do you think such an assistant has a good brain?" "I think it''s necessary to be fired. I can be your assistant." Tang Tang leader shovel, prying people in work...... At this moment, Li Wen, who was waiting for the bus at the roadside, sneezed. He touched his nose and wrapped his clothes tightly: "it''s really cold this day." Song Yi listened to Tang Si''s well-organized nonsense Who knows what kind of hooligan you''ve used, so that she doesn''t know how black he is? Song Yi: "if you want to delay my work today, you have to pay me double for the loss." Tang Si: "it''s OK to compensate me to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rare? "What did you just say about being in good shape?" Tang Si: "which men are in good shape?" "Better than mine?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She felt that this was a dangerous question and refused to answer it. "It''s none of your business." Tang Si chuckled, holding the steering wheel lazily: "you are a girl, how can you still swear?" "Children can''t swear." Men''s state is very relaxed, posture is lazy, wild posture, looks very comfortable. Every move, every word, is still so touching. Song Yi: "shut up." "Tut." Tang Si: "you are so handsome in swearing. I really like it." Song Yi She side head, raised the mobile phone to cover the face, secretly smile. This man is really How can you be such a dog? ¡­¡­ Tang Si soon drove the car steadily to the set. Just know, this is Song Yi want to choose a model for a brand, by the way to find out if there is a good new seedlings can cultivate. There are a lot of studios and cameras. The scene is busy, and the backstage staff break their hearts for the shooting models. Tang Si followed Song Yi with his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at the men lazily: "you used to work in such an environment for a long time?"So many men, it makes him feel very crisis. In the entertainment industry, there is no shortage of men with good-looking faces. The reason why Song Yi has always been indifferent to men''s appearance is that he has a good face. But when I saw Tang Si for the first time, the man''s temperament was too unique. It''s upright and wild. It''s delicate and beautiful, but not feminine. In addition, his lazy, light and bad temper will not make people feel disgusted. On the contrary, it will make you want to give up, especially the peach blossom eyes with spring color. When they want to seduce you and stare at you, no one can stand it. Song Yi deliberately did not look at him: "well, what''s the matter? Are you jealous? " "A little bit." Song Yi: "I have already said that working with me can earn much more than working as a policeman." "At least a hundred times." Song Yi side look at him: "you must do that, dangerous occupation." Tang Si touched the tip of his nose and thought about it: "do you think I''m poor?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What does it matter to me whether you are poor or not?" Song Yi takes back his sight: "you are not my who." With that, the whole person stepped in. "Well Tang Si chased up: "if you really like it, can''t my brother promise you?" He took Song Yi''s hand, and his lazy voice was a little soft: "as a part-time job, does song always want me?" Song Yi pushed him away: "I have to consider whether you are qualified or not." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Si licked his lips. When did his market become so bad with her? "Ah, Mr. Song, here you are?" A middle-aged man greets him with flattery. This is the director in charge here. Song Yi gently smiles and hands the bag to Tang Si, who naturally takes it. "Come inside, please." The director had a great reception. It''s like the Buddha here, leading them to the road of light and wealth. Song Yi is famous in the circle for making money, bringing new people and following her. She is too accurate in judging people. Although she is young, she has a big thinking pattern. Tang Si stood aside and did not speak. Keep an eye on it. It turns out that Song Yi is like this in her world. She is high spirited and respected by others. He treats her as a God. Looking at the person''s tone and attitude, he is afraid that Song Yi will be offended by him. Song Yi smiles freely: "director, don''t be so polite. I''m really upset. You are still my elder in the circle. Just call me Xiao Song. " She was born with dignity and high status. She is the daughter of the Song family and the president of the group. Who won''t let her get three points in the circle? But she is very polite, never with power pressure, never with superior eyes. Gentle personality, bright and bright, a bright star, do not let people feel difficult to get along with, give people good impression. But she that moment in the bone of pure Mei Qing Ao, let a person dare not surmount. They are close to the people and dare not be close to them. She is rich and noble in the world. She is willing to be close to the people. The people feel that she is not worthy of it and dare not surpass it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 Director: "how can we do that? There should be rules or rules." His eyes suddenly fell on the man beside her. Delicate appearance, superior posture, scattered on the body! He looked up and down with a gentle air. Tang Si is acutely aware of the line of sight. Peach blossom eyes look at the director. At the moment when the line of sight is opposite to him, the end of his eyes is slightly curved with a touch of provocative radian, and his eyes are full of laughter. The director''s heart trembled when he was seen. He felt as if he had been electrified by the sight. It''s the best. I''ve never seen such a pair of lustful eyes. His eyes are more wild. He is ascetic. He is also very lustful. It''s too damned for this man. "Mr. Song, who is next to you?" Song Yi: "Oh." She glanced at Tang Si with a faint fox eye and said with a clear smile, "the new internship assistant, surnamed Tang." "Hello, assistant Tang." The director said hello to him. You know, the assistants around big people basically have the right to speak, which is also a flattering object. Is it so demanding for Song Yi to be an assistant? The director is going to shake hands with Tang Si. Tang Si''s eyes were dull and lazy, so he shook hands with him casually. "Tut." His lips suddenly turned up, with a bit of fun: "director, how do you hold this hand, do you like me?" Languid tone, but with a sharp sense of Qingshu. Like a cold knife into the director''s heart, he immediately released Tang Si''s hand. Let Song Yi in to see the model. He felt that those who could not be provoked should stay away. This assistant Tang is not a good one. He is not an assistant at all. He is too generous and his style is not like an assistant at all. Song Yi sits in his seat and looks at the shooting. He is very delicate. A pair of coquettish fox eyes are staring at the model. At this time, Tang Si took a cup of hot coffee, half squatted down beside Song Yi, handed the coffee to Song Yi, with a smile in his eyes: "little song Zong." Song Yi looks ahead and doesn''t want to pay attention to his expression. The man pursed his lips, pulled her sleeve with his big hand, and acted coquettishly without any lower limit: "you pay attention to me, can you take a look at me? I look better than all of them. " This scene, too much contrast. Those of the Criminal Investigation Detachment would be surprised to see their own team leader like this. Song Yi reluctantly glanced at him, Qingmei coldly picked an eyebrow. Signal him to talk and fart. Tang Si: "Mr. Song, I''ve just been taken advantage of as your assistant. You''re my master." Song Yi''s eyes slightly bent, slowly pulled open his hand holding his sleeve. The tone is very clear lazy answer: "first, you are not my family, you are dead on my face, second, pocket police card out, no one dares to bully you, adult, to protect yourself." Tang Si Suddenly I felt a heart attack. Suddenly feel, before she tease him, but he is not so teased feeling. It''s really It''s hard. "Give me the coffee." Song Yi said. Tang Si quickly handed it to her. She took it and sipped it slowly. Tang Si stares at: "this mouth is really good-looking, drink a coffee all good-looking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She almost spewed out her coffee. Song Yi clenched his teeth: "Tang Si, if you speak again, I''ll tear the back of your head." After looking at her for a long time, Tang Si vomited out a few words: "what''s the matter Mr. Song, you are so fierce. " ¡­¡­ Next, Tang Sizhen did not speak. Just follow Song Yi to watch the shooting. After a model came down, he said to his assistant, "what''s the matter with that man? He always looks at me with that kind of straight line of vision, like he''s going to eat me." The assistant glanced at Tang Si. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pretty, pretty handsome. Assistant: "he looks better than you." Male model "Are you his assistant or my assistant?" Male model: "I think that man is plotting against me." "He looked at me so that I was not in the state, there was no way to take a good picture." The assistant thought, "OK, I''ll go and have a look. The director said that this is the new assistant of President song." It''s just an assistant. He can handle it. He walked over and patted Tang Si on the shoulder. Tang Si looked at him slowly, his peach blossom eyes dyed with a smile: "hmm?" Assistant Leng Leng, close look, this face is more unique. Especially this light response, the tail tune raised, he almost heard a man''s heart. "Er..." He didn''t forget the purpose of his coming, and it was hard for him to tell him not to stare at the model so cannibally, so he deliberated and said, "can you buy ten cups of coffee for you? We don''t have enough people. It depends on your leisure. "Tang Si slightly tilted his head, with an apologetic smile: "sorry, not free, I have to accompany our song." "Mr. Song, can I borrow your assistant?" Song Yi heard this, fox eyes slightly raised, eyes a clear polite smile: "Sir, you are an assistant, ask my assistant to do what? This is from the same root, why is it too urgent to fry each other? " She opened her lips with a smile: "I don''t want to borrow two of them. Men and assistants are not allowed to lend. Even if they do, I don''t think they can lend to someone who is not as good as him. I''m sorry. " Tang Si, she can do it, but others can''t. She can scold, but others can''t. The assistant''s face turned black, while Song Yi''s smile was soft and gentle, and his temperament seemed to permeate the surrounding environment. A pair of fox eyes, are also laughing. She always laughs and utters that poignant irony. As the saying goes, it''s good to reach out and not smile. She''s polite and polite. Even if he has a temper, it''s not easy to throw it at her. What''s more, she''s here to pick people today. Whether she can choose her own model depends on her Song Yi''s words. He can only smile and say: "I overstepped, sorry." Song Yi raised his eyes to see Tang Si: "assistant Tang, do you forgive me?" Tang: "Song Zong has the final say, I am just an assistant." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s time to be courteous with her. "All right." Song Yi: "it''s all right. Go and help yourself." She said to the assistant. The assistant left immediately. Song Yi is famous for being easy to get along with. He thinks that he is just an assistant, and he can certainly use it. Some people used to use Li Wen before, but Song Yi didn''t say anything. How can you protect this Tang today? Tang? He suddenly turned back: "you are the news on the Internet..." The exposed heartless policeman pushed the little girl downstairs! Before he finished speaking, Song Yi raised her eyes, and her eyes narrowed slightly. His words were immediately swallowed in his throat. Song Yi said: "it''s all people in the circle. Some things are real or fake. Don''t you have a long brain?" "Yes, yes..." Tang Si stood, but he didn''t say anything. Song Yi also looked at him, didn''t see the abnormality, and was relieved. In fact, Tang Si didn''t care about those things on the Internet. He experienced more darkness than the internet violence. "Mr. Song, have a look at this film." The director came with the pictures. Song Yi glanced at him and said, "that kind of feeling hasn''t been photographed. It''s a little wild and a little desire." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 "Hiss..." The director was embarrassed: "this model has been filmed many times, this theme has changed a lot of models, this has been regarded as good." Song Yi frowned, stood up and handed the coffee to Tang Si. Looked at the picture again, for a long time: "they have some superficial understanding of that kind, their posture is stiff, and there is no play in their eyes." "But this..." Director dilemma: "really can''t find good." At this moment, Tang Si, sitting in Song Yigang''s seat, idly drinks the coffee Song Yi has just drunk. He doesn''t know when to put an unlighted cigarette in his other hand. The two legged slouch, slim hands with coffee and drink a mouthful, suddenly see Song Yi''s line of sight looking at himself, big hands holding coffee, face up with a smile, integrity, and ruffian bad gas. Peach blossom eyes with his smile dyed a bit of spring, a bit of smile, eyes very attractive, he said slowly: "it''s good to drink." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shit. Song Yi took his eyes. She sort of understood that she couldn''t stand what she thought. Her aesthetic is too high by Tang Si. How many excellent men are there in the world? Where does he look like a policeman? I''m like a gangster. "President song." Director pointed to Tang Si: "I think assistant Tang is OK." Song Yi looks at Tang Si. Let him take off his clothes in front of everyone and take the naked picture? ¡­¡­ She didn''t want to. "No," Song Yi said, "he is more conservative." Tang Si suddenly stood up and said goodbye to the smoke behind his ears. He tilted his head and looked at Song Yi with a smile. His voice was soft: "I think I can." Can we let go of such a good opportunity to seduce people? You can''t let it go. Song Yi:??? "Didn''t you say you wanted me to change my career?" Tang Si looks at her with eyebrows and slightly straightens her cuffs. The smile of peach blossom eyes behind the lens is deeper, and even there seems to be a faint blush at the end of her eyes. It gives him a bit of lust. Gold rimmed glasses, black clothes, gentle abstinence, but behind the ear, don''t have a cigarette. The demon who laughs to captivate the soul, ruffian ruffian wild hook that body gentle upright temperament. The director was stunned for two seconds. "Song, president Song..." "I really think he can." This kind of man is the best in the entertainment industry. Can he Talk about it and sign the highest level contract! This is definitely a walking cash cow. Song Yi lip flap moved, unexpectedly can''t find a word to refute, this man actually use her words to pressure her. ¡­¡­ Tang Si finally followed him to change his clothes. Song Yi sits outside waiting, left and so on, right and so on. He looks at the changing room, but the man can''t come out. She raised her hand and looked at the watch on her wrist for half an hour. Is he dead in the changing room? I couldn''t bear it. I got up and went to the dressing room. Song Yi knocked on the door. "Are you all right?" Tang Si: "not very good." "What''s the matter?" Tang Si: "I can''t wear it." Song Yi''s lips twitched slightly: What do you mean, can''t wear? See outside for a long time did not answer, the man inside and mouth: "really not." "I''ve never seen the style of this dress before." Song Yi thinks about it. It''s true. The clothes in the entertainment circle are strange. Sometimes, she can''t understand how to wear them. Song Yi: "I''ll call someone to teach you." With that, he turned and left. With a click, the door of the dressing room was opened by the man. The next second, a hand pulled her in. The space inside is narrow. Song Yi leans against the wall. The man presses the wall beside her ear with one hand. The smell of male hormone wrapped her whole body. Song Yi closed her eyes and her thin and tender skin was red. She shrunk her shoulders: "what are you doing?" "Nothing." Ear, his voice deep: "you open your eyes to see, I really do not know how to do." Song Yi''s eyelashes trembled and didn''t open. "Look at it." Tang Si said again: "you''d better finish it quickly." "Or it''s time for people to wonder what we''ve done in there." His breath pressure is very low, in the narrow environment, it is particularly ambiguous. It''s true that staying all the time is not an option. Besides, it''s not like I haven''t seen it. What on earth is she doing?Exhale, she is ready to open her eyes to see the man naked upper body. What''s striking is his neat appearance. This How do you get dressed? Song Yi slightly curled his mouth, suddenly a little disappointed. The man''s lips dyed with smile, fingertips gently lifted her hair: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." "Just think when you can come." Song Yi''s face is itchy and crisp because of her hair, and her whole body is like electricity. In addition, when the man speaks, the warm breath vaguely slaps her. Red her whole face, the atmosphere a little bit of warming. Song Yi breathed deeply: "what are you doing?" "It''s nothing." Tang Si faintly closed his eyes, a little far away from Song Yi. He raised his eyes and stared at her, deep and thick: "I want to be alone with you." "Just Take a chance. " Tang Si: "feel the moment when your breath belongs to me alone." This saying, low slow down, inexplicably become a bit heavy. Tang Si looked at her seriously: "I haven''t been alone with you for a long time." Putong, Putong - Song Yi''s heart beat faster, and some feelings in his mind began to grow and spread. He looked pitiful and lonely, heavy and sad. Song Yi eyelashes gently trembled: "what was that just in the car?" "Can you still see ghosts in the car?" Tang Si Good atmosphere, a word is gone. "And the clothes?" Song Yi: "take it out and replace it." Tang Si pointed to the clothes hanging on the hanger behind Song Yi. Song Yi looked at a white one with colorful ribbons on it. He didn''t know which one to tie. "It''s very ugly. This dress." Tang Si said with disgust. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yi licked his lips. "I really don''t see what''s good." "Then..." Tang Si wants to leave. Being grabbed by Song Yi, she smiles: "assistant Tang, please wear it for me." Now she wants to see what he looks like in this rag. Tang Si raised his eyes and looked at her for a long time. He suddenly sat down on the stool in the dressing room. "I really don''t know." His eyebrows are light, very serious, looking up at her affectionate eyebrows, unspeakable hook people in-depth, that gesture to do enough to be slaughtered like: "you come?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 Song Yi lip flap moved, ready to say what, thoughts suddenly meal, staring at him. A smile: "OK." "Stand up." Song Yi said. Tang Siyi is a big man. He should stand up and be more obedient. Then he stood in front of Song Yi, motionless. Song Yi hands ring chest, slightly narrowed fox eyes: "off." Tang Si? "Can you take it off?" Song Yi: "don''t say you can''t undress yourself." Tang Si''s eyes crossed a trace of interest, thinking about what the little fox wanted to play with? I didn''t go deep, but I was very obedient. He was wearing a black coat on the outside and a black shirt on the inside. The man slowly took off his coat and hung it. Then he unbuttoned one by one. The larynx is sliding, slowly exposing the clavicle and chest muscles. Such a slow action was made by him, which was full of hook people''s charm. Song Yi is so staring. Man, man. It''s really delicious. This is a visual feast, men often exercise the body, strong and powerful, some of the muscles are sexy just right. Song Yi has seen it many times, but he never gets tired of it. Tang Si untied the last button and raised his eyes to see Song Yi''s eyes. He chuckled and said, "do you want to take a picture with your mobile phone?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "Straight." Tang Si: "it seems that I haven''t seen it before?" "I didn''t show you enough before?" The man held the hem of his shirt in his hand and didn''t move any more. Song Yi''s vision slightly converged, clear and serious: "go on, did I let you talk?" The woman slightly raised her chin: "you asked me to help you change your clothes, but you didn''t listen to me? Then you wear it yourself. " Tang Si, shut up. Face has been hanging as if there is no smile, but when taking off the shirt, the smile becomes more profound and charming. As soon as his eyes look, people can''t help sinking, deep, too affectionate and gentle. When he looked at her, his eyes were always warm, ambiguous and touching. In a word, he would not have any sense of coldness. Shirt to the shoulder, he became very slow, eyes not instant looking at Song Yi. Song Yi was a little hot and frowned by his burning eyes, so he urged: "hurry up." "Not soon." Tang Si''s tone was low, with his always lazy voice: "you used to tell me to slow down." He smiles with anger in his peach blossom eyes, ambiguous and meaningful. It''s so insidious. Song Yi pursed his lips. Without saying a word, he went up and directly pulled his shirt, that is, he pulled it down. "Ai Ai -" Tang Si stepped back, leaning against the wall and covering himself. Song Yi is lying on him with one hand still dragging his shirt. The man was full of smile: "how can you still tease a good woman and man?" "It''s like molesting subordinates?" Song Yi She maintained the movement, not knowing whether to move or not. Tang Si looks at her this appearance, is a burst of low smile again. Laughter comes from the chest, low very magnetic, with a provocative tail tone, always so lazy and casual provocative. "Don''t look at me like that." Tang Si''s Adam''s apple glided slightly: "I will not expose your behavior, I will only cooperate with you." "The premise is that you can only do this to me." Song Yi frowned and felt the undulating chest as he spoke. His voice was buzzing in his brain. For a moment Tang Si looked down at her with a smile in his eyes: "Mr. Song, let''s discuss. I''ll tease you. Will you give me a promotion?" Song Yi brow tip a pick, suddenly loosen his shirt, smile: "Captain Tang, do you think, withered back grass delicious?" Tang Si frowned and reacted for a second. Does that mean he''s dead and not fragrant? You don''t tease me? He suddenly panicked. What can I do? "No Tang Si''s eyes looked at the little woman in front of him and began to smile. He didn''t know what to laugh at. He licked his lips and said, "don''t you give me a chance?" "You make me lose face." Song Yi said with a smile: "when you push me away, I will have a lot of face?" Tang Siwei was stunned and stared at her. The atmosphere inside suddenly dropped by two points. Song Yi pursed her eyebrows. Now it''s not the time to say that. She pursed her lips: "OK, think about it for yourself."Raise an eye, looking at him: "take off." Tang Si also slightly pursed her lips, lowered her eyebrows, followed her eyes, and took off her shirt slowly. And Song Yi took the clothes next to him, ready to wear them for him. Tang Si''s voice, low and deep, was also very small: "so, I almost lost half my life. I regret it." Without you, you''ll lose half your life. Song Yi originally felt sad and aggrieved. His words, and let her pause hand, suddenly raised his eyes, and his deep eyes hit. The bottom of my heart suddenly took a puff. Think about it, maybe. Tang Si had never loved or been loved in his life. Perhaps because of her arrival, love is too strong, too warm, burning like the sun, let never had warm he felt never had pressure. Some don''t even know how to bear it. Invisible, added a lot of pressure to him. Just like that night, when she went to deliver food to him, he couldn''t find words and asked her, how are you doing at work? How is life? Captain Tang, how at a loss at that time. He is not the person who can appear in her life, not the case, they will not have any intersection in this life. It''s two parallel lines. In Tang Si''s world, everything is cold. One day, he ushered in keen love. He didn''t know how to respond to deserve the love. In his inability to respond better, and even may bring harm to her, he is easy to choose to retreat, put down. No one can avoid this. She thinks that it will take some time for her to chase him. After all, he is such a person. He is very beautiful and proud. In fact, there is no warm love, only killing and weapons, and conspiracy. All this is cold and dark. If you are not careful, what you send out is your life. After the good things, suddenly handed over to him, slowly let him feel that he can not afford, always relaxed a force. But Song Yi stares at his eyes. He just loosens his strength and hesitates. Never told her to give up such a clear word. He is now desperately to recover, it seems to prove that he really can afford to protect. Song Yi suddenly smiles and doesn''t answer his words. Just self-care finishing that clothes, voice light mouth: "Captain Tang all sacrifice to sell color, have face this kind of thing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 Song Yi''s words directly bring the atmosphere to a relaxed environment. Good love is never about taking something from each other, but about thinking about each other. And she is definitely the person who knows Tang Si''s situation best. No matter when, can get along with him, get along with comfortable, won''t let people feel a little uncomfortable. Everything is so generous, just right. Tang Si suddenly began to laugh and was relieved. He raised his hand and gently touched her face. His voice was a little hoarse: "that Are you willing to give me a chance? " Song Yi saw the wound on his arm at this time. It seems that the wound has never been better. It''s always better. It''s torn and torn. Now it looks like it''s going to leave a scar. It should be said that we are going to leave a scar, but the repeated tearing makes the scar deeper. Song Yi dropped his eyes: "Captain Tang, take good care of your body." She said, "if you want to chase people, at least you have to keep your life?" "Good." ¡­¡­ Finally, I changed this dress. The style of the clothes is really unique. There is a ruffian smell when he wears them. But with a mature man''s introverted, it looks very attractive. The director stared at him and took several pictures. The director called him at the end. Tang Si followed: "director, what can I do for you?" The director said straight to the point: "do you have any intention to be our model? I can give you a high annual salary and sign the highest level contract here." Tang Si leaned lazily against the wall with his hands around his chest: "director, are you digging the corner of general manager song?" "No, you''re working as an assistant on her side. How much is your salary? I can give you more here. " Tang Si: "you are digging a wall." Over there, Song Yi is talking to other people. "Mr. Song, I think the director is digging your people again." Song Yi''s words directly bring the atmosphere to a relaxed environment. Good love is never about taking something from each other, but about thinking about each other. And she is definitely the person who knows Tang Si''s situation best. No matter when, can get along with him, get along with comfortable, won''t let people feel a little uncomfortable. Everything is so generous, just right. Tang Si suddenly began to laugh and was relieved. He raised his hand and gently touched her face. His voice was a little hoarse: "that Are you willing to give me a chance? " Song Yi saw the wound on his arm at this time. It seems that the wound has never been better. It''s always better. It''s torn and torn. Now it looks like it''s going to leave a scar. It should be said that we are going to leave a scar, but the repeated tearing makes the scar deeper. Song Yi dropped his eyes: "Captain Tang, take good care of your body." She said, "if you want to chase people, at least you have to keep your life?" "Good." ¡­¡­ Finally, I changed this dress. The style of the clothes is really unique. There is a ruffian smell when he wears them. But with a mature man''s introverted, it looks very attractive. The director stared at him and took several pictures. The director called him at the end. Tang Si followed: "director, what can I do for you?" The director said straight to the point: "do you have any intention to be our model? I can give you a high annual salary and sign the highest level contract here." Tang Si leaned lazily against the wall with his hands around his chest: "director, are you digging the corner of general manager song?" "No, you''re working as an assistant on her side. How much is your salary? I can give you more here. " Song Yi''s words directly bring the atmosphere to a relaxed environment. Good love is never about taking something from each other, but about thinking about each other. And she is definitely the person who knows Tang Si''s situation best. No matter when, can get along with him, get along with comfortable, won''t let people feel a little uncomfortable. Everything is so generous, just right. Tang Si suddenly began to laugh and was relieved. He raised his hand and gently touched her face. His voice was a little hoarse: "that Are you willing to give me a chance? " Song Yi saw the wound on his arm at this time.It seems that the wound has never been better. It''s always better. It''s torn and torn. Now it looks like it''s going to leave a scar. It should be said that we are going to leave a scar, but the repeated tearing makes the scar deeper. Song Yi dropped his eyes: "Captain Tang, take good care of your body." She said, "if you want to chase people, at least you have to keep your life?" "Good." ¡­¡­ Finally, I changed this dress. The style of the clothes is really unique. There is a ruffian smell when he wears them. But with a mature man''s introverted, it looks very attractive. The director stared at him and took several pictures. The director called him at the end. Tang Si followed: "director, what can I do for you?" The director said straight to the point: "do you have any intention to be our model? I can give you a high annual salary and sign the highest level contract here." Tang Si leaned lazily against the wall with his hands around his chest: "director, are you digging the corner of general manager song?" "No, you''re working as an assistant on her side. How much is your salary? I can give you more here. " Tang Si: "you are digging a wall." Over there, Song Yi is talking to other people. "Mr. Song, I think the director is digging your people again." Song Yi''s words directly bring the atmosphere to a relaxed environment. Good love is never about taking something from each other, but about thinking about each other. And she is definitely the person who knows Tang Si''s situation best. No matter when, can get along with him, get along with comfortable, won''t let people feel a little uncomfortable. Everything is so generous, just right. Tang Si suddenly began to laugh and was relieved. He raised his hand and gently touched her face. His voice was a little hoarse: "that Are you willing to give me a chance? " Song Yi saw the wound on his arm at this time. It seems that the wound has never been better. It''s always better. It''s torn and torn. Now it looks like it''s going to leave a scar. It should be said that we are going to leave a scar, but the repeated tearing makes the scar deeper. Song Yi dropped his eyes: "Captain Tang, take good care of your body." She said, "if you want to chase people, at least you have to keep your life?" "Good." ¡­¡­ Finally, I changed this dress. The style of the clothes is really unique. There is a ruffian smell when he wears them. But with a mature man''s introverted, it looks very attractive. The director stared at him and took several pictures. The director called him at the end. Tang Si followed: "director, what can I do for you?" The director said straight to the point: "do you have any intention to be our model? I can give you a high annual salary and sign the highest level contract here." Tang Si leaned lazily against the wall with his hands around his chest: "director, are you digging the corner of general manager song?" "No, you''re working as an assistant on her side. How much is your salary? I can give you more here. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 Wen Mu stares at his back, his eyes are deep, think about it, ha. He bowed his head and laughed. It''s true that he can refuse him in a few words. ¡­¡­ Song Yi saw Tang Si come over and stood up: "we go back to the company, the work here is basically finished." She knows that he has a bad relationship with Wen Xianghe. It''s unnecessary to stay here. "Is it?" It''s not that Tang Si can''t see Song Yi''s careful thinking. As a criminal investigator, he is very good at micro expression observation. He put his hands in his pocket and looked down at the stack of information on the table. He laughed and said, "I see there are still many things to deal with." "If you don''t deal with it and leave, I''ll get the wrong idea that you want to take me on a date." He was calm, laughing ruffian and bad, said words, suddenly bent toward her: "really want this, I don''t mind going right away." The man''s breath came, and Song Yi''s consciousness was confused for a moment: "you are really..." "Shall I hide when I see him?" Tang Si said frankly, "can''t I be where he is?" "I really haven''t avoided him, and I can get along with him calmly." Song Yi frowned. Tang si then said, "even if I sleep in the same room with him, I don''t care. What are you worried about? I''m a big man. What can I do? " Song Yi''s lips pulled: "then you go to sleep." "That''s an analogy." Tang Si touched the tip of his nose and said with a smile, "however, it''s very nice to be protected." "Protect me more." "I''m very poor. No one wants to..." ¡­¡­ Finally, it was Song Yi who discussed the cooperation with her favorite model. Tang Si, with his legs crossed and his head on one hand, looks at Song Yi with a smile in his eyes. "Ding Dong -" his mobile phone suddenly rang. I looked at the news with drooping eyes. The smile between my eyebrows stopped for a moment. Lift an eye, looked at Song Yi, hand tight tight tight mobile phone. Song Yi drinks water and notices Tang Si''s sight: "what''s the matter?" Tang Si shook his head: "keep busy with your work." Song Yi was busy for a while before he finished talking. This is the room. It''s just the two of them. She got up to go out, Tang Si pulled her hand, Song Yi looked back at him: "something, you say." Tang Si laughed: "sit first." He was not used to being serious, and suddenly became serious. Song Yi was a little flustered. After sitting down, he stared at him: "what''s the matter? You''ve been staring at me just now. " "I want to ask you something." Tang Si said. "Ask "It is..." After a pause, Tang Si thought for a long time: "when I was a child, the people who saved you were very important to you? Must we find him? " Song Yi didn''t know why he suddenly asked, but he still nodded: "certainly." She didn''t want to live with guilt, she didn''t want to owe anyone. "When I find it, I won''t take my place?" Song Yi narrowed his eyes slightly. They were all smart people. He responded quickly: "have you heard from him?" "No Tang Si replied: "if it''s really important, I can use the relationship to help you check." Tang Si: "that''s the question I have to ask. I can''t find a rival for myself, can I?" "How unjust I am." Song Yi''s eyes are black and white. He looks at him and smiles. Word by word: "I have no love for him." Tang Si immediately said: "that''s what I have?" Song Yi chuckles, takes a meaningful look at him, turns around and leaves. This time, she won''t fall into the pit! Tang Si Staring at her back and smiling, his children''s words are really not easy. He''s the most important. Song Yi goes to say hello to the director and then goes back to the company. Waiting for her to come over, Tang Si pursed her lips and said slowly, "I have something to do this afternoon. Can I ask for a leave?" Song Yi''s original high mood was beaten back by this sentence, but it didn''t show on his face. She looked into his face and saw no emotion. Guess, maybe there''s a mission in the bureau? How come one task after another? Song Yi not cold not light of pull open the car door, tone is very light: "in this case, you can only be dismissed." She didn''t want him to turn around, not at all, and didn''t want to see if his injury was healed. She was always so busy and didn''t have any rest time. She leaned against the back of the chair and took a deep look at the man who was still standing outside the car. Sometimes, she really wanted to tie up his hands and feet, so that he could do nothing and stay with him.Without waiting for Tang Si to answer, Song Yi suddenly said, "it''s not a matter in the bureau?" She doesn''t argue for the first and the second in the affairs of the Bureau. It doesn''t belong to the same nature. But if it''s anything else, we have to fight. "Private business." Song Yi squints: "sure?" "Sure." Song Yi nodded and suddenly laughed: "you get on the bus first." Tang Si? Song Yi moved in and patted the position beside him: "come up." Tang Si finally went up. As soon as he sat down and closed the door, the woman''s hand suddenly propped up on the back of the chair beside his ear, and then she sat on him. The other hand, around his waist. Between the nose breath, the moment by the woman charming breath winding, he Leng Leng. This is What are you playing with? Tang Si leans his head against the back of the chair and slightly raises his chin. Song Yi looks down at him, and he just looks at her. Throat rolling, tone became hoarse, peach blossom eyes deep not see the bottom: "Song Zong this is finally unable to hold, to give me a promotion?" Song Yi doesn''t speak. Her coat slides down to her shoulder. She reaches out and lifts her hair back. "Captain Tang..." The woman leaned down, one hand around his neck, the other down his back. Suddenly, he was stopped by a man on the way. "What are you looking for?" He asked hoarsely. Song Yi does not evade, does not cover, one hand pinched his chin: "handcuffs." Women smile charming, red lips outlined by the smile, every expression and action, affect the people. Tang Si Mou color dark dark: "play so exciting?" Song Yi leaned close to his thin lips and stopped a millimeter away. His tone was soft and coquettish: "do you want to play, brother..." Song Yi can obviously feel that his body is tight for a while, and his muscles are stiff. Still so I can''t stand her teasing. It''s on the mouth. Tang Si slightly forward, can''t help but want to kiss her. Song Yi''s bad idea behind, dodged, the Mou inside flickers the tiny smile: "handcuffs, first take." Tang Si stretched out his hand, hooked her waist, and brought the man back to his arms. Song Yi''s whole body is kneeling on the back seat, and her slender legs are bending. Tang Si''s other hand grasps her knee and doesn''t let her back. "This leg, can you come closer?" He asked hoarsely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "As before..." Rely on him, buckle his waist. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He is too affectionate, tone with gas sound, every word is not light, not heavy on her heart, like electricity across the body, crisp. "I haven''t kissed you for a long time." Tang Si looked at her: "I think so." Soon, he added, "Song Yi, I miss you." "My heart aches when I think about it." He put his arm around her waist, clasped her on the back of the head, and pressed her towards himself - he said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Man thin lips close to her lips, peach blossom eyes gazing affectionately, voice hoarse asked: "can you?" Song Yi held his breath. Between the breath, his hot air spray, familiar and hot. To lift the feeling of not lift, but also gather to ask, can you? That low voice of drill into her headphones, all the way into the heart. Seeing that Song Yi didn''t answer, Tang Si rubbed her cheek slightly, forcing the distance between them to be closer, and asked: "can I? Well Her cheeks were red and hot. She shrunk her shoulders and moved away. My heart is beating fast. I feel a little soft all over. She is too familiar with Tang Si, and he is too provocative. She leaned back slightly. "No way." Tang Si low eyebrow, looking at her straddle to sit on oneself of posture, voice still thick low dumb: "that you seduce me?" "What are you doing with me?" "I..." What does Song Yi intend to say, but he finds that his situation at this moment cannot be rejected so thoroughly. Suddenly, he laughed: "don''t you know how to write these four words "Oh." Tang Si looked up and down at Song Yi, with a smile in his eyes: "then you are welcome." The man''s hand is still clasping her leg, not letting go. "You put out your hand." Tang Si stretched out his obedient hand. A pair of hands, well-defined, very slender, but not delicate. There is a cocoon on the hand. "Close your eyes." Song Yi said. Tang Si lips Cape a stir up: "how?" He raised his hand and gently touched Song Yi''s chin: "do you want to tie me?" "Looking for handcuffs, to handcuff me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is her intention so obvious? "I just want to surprise you." Song Yi''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. He says it calmly. Tang Si: "wow ~" "who do you look down on?" The Tang Si hand moves, presses her shoulder, the instant counterattack, presses her under. "If I bully you, will the end be miserable?" Men''s oppressive actions make her flustered and confused. "No Song Yi shook his head and looked at him close at hand: "I will not bully you." She can''t move now and can''t find any way to get him up. "Will you let me get up first?" She looked at Tang Si pitifully with Fox eyes. She began to act like a child. The tone is also delicate and soft, making a woman''s soft and charming posture. He was born with a charming eye. "Call me brother, and I''ll let you up." Song Yi: "Tang Si, is there something wrong with your attitude of chasing people?" "I don''t think so." Tang Si: "allow you to sit on my lap, do not allow me to press you?" "The purpose of pursuing people is not to take advantage immediately if there is any advantage?" Song Yi suddenly raised his lips and laughed. Tang Si Mou color suddenly dark. The woman''s leg moved slightly, and pushed against his waist and abdomen. Her eyes were smiling and her hands were around his neck: "brother." "I remember, OK?" When a man''s Adam''s apple slips, she takes it soft, but it kills him For a long time, he stared at her with peach blossom eyes, step by step: "kiss my brother again?" Song Yi eyes dense a thin layer of fog, hazy looking at him: "do not understand." Tang Si suddenly laughed for a while, take her really have no way. Let her go. He will still give her respect, whether together or not, if she doesn''t want to, he won''t force her. As soon as he got up, Song Yi hugged him and put his hands behind his back. "Click -" handcuffs, handcuffed his hand. Tang Si stares at her: When did you take it from him and use it so skillfully? Song Yi sat up straight: "I think you will stay today, not business, I have to stop you." "And." Song Yi looked at him with a smile: "I want you to spend the whole day in the car." "Can you tell me why?" "I have a great sense of accomplishment when I handcuff captain Tang." Tang Si''s eyebrows and eyes were stained with bad meaning: "damn?" "What the hell are you talking about?" Song Yi gathered a smile: "Tang Si." "Well." Tang Si stares at her and answers seriously: "yes." "I''m going to be busy. You stay in the car." "Not in the car, not in the car?" "And a room for you?" Tang Si thought: "it''s still in the car.""Forget it." Song Yi thought, "I''ll release the handcuffs for you. You are not allowed to run around in the car. What''s the matter? Call me?" "Treasure me as a private property?" Song Yi: "today I suddenly want to do it." Tang Si nodded: "I am satisfied with what you say." Song Yi finally gets out of the car, breathes fresh air, pats her red cheek and breathes a little. She didn''t know what private affairs the man was going to do. She just wanted him to sit down and have a rest at this moment. At this time, Tang Si poked his head out of the window: "Mr. Song, if it''s noon, can you help your assistant deliver a lunch?" "What to eat?" "I want to..." Tang Si pursed his lips and said, "you." "Oh..." Song Yi pulls his lips coldly. He stepped back two steps and put up a middle finger in front of Tang Si. Then he turned around and left. Tang Si Song Yi didn''t untie his handcuffs. About a minute later, Tang Si untied the handcuffs easily and twisted his wrist. He looks wild and lazy. Such handcuffs or binding, he can easily untie, these are after professional training, there are professional techniques. Gently smile: "goblin is really, as always wild." I looked up at the place where Song Yi had just disappeared. She''s so quick in all of this, she''s very quick. It''s definitely a practitioner, not nothing. He took the paper and pen out of his pocket, left a note, opened the door and got out of the car. I took a car by the side of the road and looked down at the text message on my mobile phone. It said in the text. Nanshan village, there is news about Song Yi''s childhood. Let him have a look now. The news came quickly and strangely. Maybe there was a trick in it. However, as long as there is a shred of hope, can find, he will go. ¡­¡­ After Song Yi got off the bus, she was the photographer on the bus. She forgot to take something. Wen Mu has not left yet. After Song Yi takes things out. "Sister in law." Wen Mu stopped her. Song Yi didn''t want to talk to him, but after thinking about it, the man told her about Tang Si''s past. But also saved her, pause step. "Why?" Song Yi said with a smile, "if you see me later, don''t call me sister-in-law. I have already separated from your brother." "Is that so?" Wen Mu was a little surprised: "that''s really It''s a pity. " Song Yi is a smile: "divided does not mean not together." "So it is." Wen Mu: "my brother will definitely pursue you by all means. This is his character." "A road to black, do not hit the south wall, do not look back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 Song Yi frowned, obviously dissatisfied with Wen Mu''s words. Wen Mu carefully captured her expression. Licked lip petal, very gentle smile: "how? You''ve been with my brother for so long, don''t you know my brother''s temperament? He is a very important person. As long as he believes that things, good or bad, are going to the end. " "In order to achieve his goal, he can do nothing, that is, by all means. If something more important than you appears in his later life, you may be his victim to achieve his goal." He said, Tan eyes quietly staring at Song Yi, observe all her reactions. This time, there was no waves on Song Yi''s face, and it was very calm. Wen Mu could not see anything from Song Yi''s face. As long as Song Yi wants to hide his emotions, he will be able to hide them deeply. Even if Wen Mu is a student of psychology, he can only analyze that Song Yi doesn''t want to express more emotions with him or let him see any emotions. Without waiting for Song Yi to speak, Wen Mu smiles and adds: "I''m sorry, maybe these words are not self-contained and should not be discussed behind the back, but I also want you to know what kind of person Tang Si is." "It means that Tang Si may be a good man now, but not necessarily in the future. What kind of person he is depends on his interests and goals. In fact, there is a certain dangerous personality in it." "I''m a psychologist, and that''s what I think of my brother, but as long as it''s under control, it won''t be a big problem." "I only tell you this when I treat you as a friend. If you feel uncomfortable, I won''t tell you next time. I''m also an occupational disease." With that, Wen Mu''s face was still smiling. Just stare at the woman in front of you and see how she will react. Moreover, he also expressed what he had just said, without any malice. Song Yi raised her eyes and raised the corner of her lips. Her face was light, without any emotion. She said gently: "what kind of woman do you think I am, according to the psychological analysis of Mr. Wen?" "Do you think I''m the same kind of person as Tang Si?" Her face is smiling, but the eyes reflect the cold light, with the whole body up and down the gas field is cold and clear, seemingly calm, the actual line of sight, very oppressive. Even Wen Mu felt a little bit like a grain on his back. Song Yi, the woman...... Wen Mu narrowed her eyes slightly: "Miss Song is naturally a good person." "Good man? I can come together with him to prove that we are attracted to each other. If he is really bad, I like his bad. " Song Yi scoffed and said: "besides, you go to find out. Tang Si, the leader of the Criminal Investigation Detachment, has many honors. What''s your status and attitude to judge a person who is full of honors and should be respected? Are you really his brother? It''s quite different from him. " "I even think that your family is quite different from him. Your family, except him, doesn''t look like any good people to me." "If Tang Si is really going to get worse, it''s really what you described. How can he sit in his present position? Are you questioning the eyes of his superiors?" The light in her eyes is sharp, every word is like a sharp blade. Wenmu pupil eyes slightly trembled, some surprised staring at her. What she said didn''t sound like a woman''s talk. It sounded flat and light. But in fact, this woman has been taking advantage of her power to oppress others, raising this topic to another serious level, both overt and covert, giving him warning. Tang Si is no one else. He is a criminal policeman, or the captain of the criminal police team. We should be more careful when we discuss and judge him. Wen Mu suddenly smile, smile is very relaxed: "I don''t mean that, you don''t like to listen, later I don''t say. Don''t take it to heart "I regard him as my brother, and I always want him to come back, otherwise I won''t remind you because you are his girlfriend. After all, he hasn''t found a girlfriend. You are the first one. As his brother, I should tell you all the possible risks, so as to avoid my brother''s bad behavior to you, which will lead you to hate him." "Now that I''ve finished what I should say, I''m glad you''re still facing my brother like this." His smile was polite and gentle, which seemed to help Tang Si test his future wife''s personality as a member of Tang Si''s family. Song Yi slightly frowned. Now he is more and more confused about this man. He can''t see what Wen Mu wants to do and what his purpose is? "That''s the best way. I have something to do now. I''ll go first." With that, she turned around and left. She had no intention of chatting with him more. Wen Mu looks at her back, hooks her lips, and there is a light light light in her eyes."Mr. Song, it''s really good that you haven''t left. I just found two new models. I think they should be the ones you can see. Because you signed one, I think you signed it reluctantly." "I think you like assistant Tang, don''t you? I happen to have that trait of assistant Tang. " At this time, the director hurried in from the outside, stopped Song Yi''s way, and said such a word. Song Yi stopped and asked, "where is it?" Like Tang Si? With the characteristics of Tang Si? The corner of her lips disdained to pull to pull, is a bit don''t believe. Tangsi, can''t be copied. Even if there is, is the director really so easy to introduce to her? Shouldn''t we hold it up and make a lot of money? She wanted to see what the director was up to. Song Yi pulled a chair to sit down and found that Wen Mu was standing there before he left. Her eyebrows and eyes are slightly raised again. Wen Mu also noticed Song Yi''s eyes at the moment. He said: "my father''s company has something to go first. Let me stay and select a few models to take plane publicity pictures for our brand." Song Yi nodded and said nothing. Just legs up, lazily leaning against the chair, waiting for the director to invite people out. Before long, the curtain over there was pulled open, accompanied by the director''s voice: "coming, coming." Two men, about 1.89 meters tall, came out of the room in police uniforms. They had delicate eyebrows, strong courage and straight waists. Look at the front, upright lingran look. Song Yi eyebrow eyes imperceptibly slightly wrinkled. Because of Tang Si, she is trying to overcome her fear of the uniform, but just because she is overcoming it doesn''t mean she has no response. But on the face of it, nothing has changed. The director went to Song Yi and said, "how about it? Is it inexplicably similar to the charm and temperament of assistant Tang? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Song Yi leans against the chair, lowers her eyebrows and looks away. She no longer looks at the male model in uniform. I saw her smile, beautiful eyebrows and eyes are full of amorous feelings, also full of indifference and contempt, and her charming eyes so a collision, actually gave birth to a bit of strange and enchanting air-conditioning. "That''s it?" Her eyes fell on the director: "are you not blind? Where is it like? " The woman''s plain line of sight swept over, I don''t know how, the director''s whole body trembled, this line of sight, inexplicably very oppressive, let his heart have a bit of cold. Song Yi slowly stood up: "don''t bring anyone to me, don''t say anyone like him." When she came to the director, she stopped, raised her eyes and looked directly at him. Her eyes were soft and sharp. She could not see her anger or other emotions, but she felt that her momentum was pressing and her back was cold. "My assistant character can''t be copied. There is no likeness or resemblance." Song Yi: "but I have to say that these two models are very good." "But director, your words make me feel a little disgusted, and I feel disgusted with both of them." "So, these two people, who love to sign, don''t come back in front of me The director bowed his eyebrows to the purpose and did not speak. In front of this woman, the status is not general, he did not dare to speak, also did not dare to refute, what she said can only accept. "Director! There''s a model with a little body problem. Go backstage and have a look. It seems very serious. " A person, rushed to report. As soon as the director''s face changed, he said to Song Yi, "I''m sorry, Mr. Song. I have to go and have a look." With that, the whole person left in a hurry. The two models stood still. Song Yi looks back and looks at it again. It''s not like Tang Si. But... There''s one thing in common. Standing on all fours, it looks like... Like a practitioner! She closed her eyes, stepped on high heels, and was about to leave. Suddenly, she felt a rapid air flow coming towards her. One of her nimble side body dodges past, see among them a male model is holding dagger in hand, that tip, is straight toward her neck. Song Yi eyes color a cold, want to run out. "Bang --!" Suddenly, the gate was closed. In a moment, there were four people left inside. Wen mu, Song Yi and the two models. Looking at the closed door, Song Yi stopped and looked back at the two models: "who are you?" "The one who wants your life." One of the cold answers. In the tone, the purpose is very strong, which is aimed at her life. Then he rushed to Song Yi. Song Yi knows that she has a skill, but she doesn''t know where the critical point is. Just like now, she doesn''t know whether she can beat these two people. She should have gone to a boxing school for a long time to test her ability. Wen Mu stares at these two people, according to the degree. Is a professional and top-level killer, his narrow dark eyes looked at the petite woman next to him. What kind of identity is she? To kill her, we need to invite two killers like this? "Cough..." Wen Mu gently coughed: "what''s the matter? We can say that she has plenty of money. If you want money, you can say a few. She can definitely afford it. What''s the revenge, not to the point of killing her?" "And she''s a lady, and she doesn''t need you two, but men deal with her together, right?" Wen Mu said this, Song Yi looked at him. The performance is very calm and mild, as if the sky has fallen down, and his face is always like this. Either Wen Mu''s psychological quality is very good, which is to pretend to be calm and calm. Or the scenes in front of Wen Mu''s eyes have become a routine for him. When the routine arrives, he is indifferent to the calm response. From Song Yi''s point of view, Wen Mu had an inexplicable sense of familiarity with her, as if she had seen her in some place a long time ago... at this moment, the two killers were cold faced, and they were fierce. One is to solve Wen mu, the other is to solve Song Yi. The killer with the task, is unscrupulous, do not achieve the goal, do not give up. At first, Wen Mu wanted to protect Song Yi. Later, it was discovered that Song Yi didn''t need to worry about it. It''s very good to reach out to the top. If you take the task, you won''t miss it. But in Song Yi''s hands, he could not get the upper hand. Wen Mu''s mind sank and sank.More and more began to wonder, Song Yi who is, to her identity, also more and more interested. At least she is definitely not an ordinary person who has studied martial arts, but a professional and strict trained thug. Every move is sharp and sharp. The person who fights with Song Yi doesn''t expect that she is so hard to deal with. A sweeper sweeps to Song Yi with some temper on his legs. Song Yi holds the table in one hand and gets up in the air. She gasped slightly. No matter how good you are, in a long fight, your physical strength will not be enough. Song Yi knows that even if she has the ability to fight, her physical strength is not good. It''s hard and there''s no way to change it. She squinted, staring at the man in front of her. Now, she can''t fight like this any more. We have to find a way to end the fight, or sooner or later, she will be in the disadvantage. She was about to speak. "Don''t move." In the dark, suddenly came a mechanical female voice. Then, a red dot shines directly between Song Yi''s eyebrows. He also shook Song Yi''s eyes, warning her: "move again, you will die immediately." Song Yi is motionless. She didn''t know where the speakers were or what they were going to do. She sweated a lot in the palm of her hand. Inadvertently, he glanced at Wen Mu beside him. He still didn''t seem to be afraid. He was very calm. Song Yi slightly closed his eyes, wenmu this person... It''s worth studying. "What do you want to do?" She had to figure out what these people were going to do? What is the purpose? What happened today doesn''t seem like a coincidence at all. "If you don''t do anything, we just want to ask you to come with us, cooperate with us to do a small operation, and you can leave. If you disobey, you will die." "What kind of surgery?" "You don''t need to know, you just need to cooperate and go with the two men in uniform." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 The scorching sun was shining among the trees, and the shadow was mottled on the ground. A car rolled by, as if a gust of wind was blowing, driving the treetops. The mottled shadows of the trees on the ground shook. Song Yi sat in the car, looking at the scenery outside, passing by in front of his eyes, very quickly. Until the sun disappeared, the car seemed to enter a small warehouse. Wen Mu was also taken away, but she was not in the same car. "Get out of the car." That person presses Song Yi, the movement is very not gentle pushed Song Yi. When Song Yi got out of the car, he almost fell to the ground. When I got off the car, I began to look at the place. It was almost dark all around, only the dim light. Here, it seems to be an abandoned closed factory. Factory, the abandoned factory in Ningcheng, is large in scale and remote in place. It''s A chemical plant that was abandoned before? "Come on Song Yi''s hand is tied behind by the rope, and the man pushes Song Yi''s shoulder. Song Yi frowned and looked back at the man. The Mou Guang is calm, but that look in the eyes is sharp and clear, push her person, by this one eye see tiny Leng for a while. Some were shocked by this look. "You go quickly!" That person is very fierce again open mouth, prepare to push Song Yi again. In Song Yi''s memory, she has never been treated like this. The moment he raised his hand, Song Yi kicked the man''s knee. "Ouch." Song Yi looked down at him, cold eyes, but with a gentle smile on his face, the tone was also very surprised: "why did you fall so carelessly, are you ok?" "You..." The man pointed to Song Yi and wanted to refute what Song Yi said. "What''s the matter with me?" Song Yi seizes the opportunity of discourse, blinks softly and weakly, and looks at him in fear: "don''t wronged me and hurt you." "I''m tied up, and you''re so good at it, aren''t you?" Song Yi''s words block up all the words that the man wants to say. If he insists that Song Yi made it, it proves that he can''t compare with Song Yi. Song Yi is bound, he can be calculated by her. "Oh..." The man finally gave a sneer and got up from the ground. A dull pain in the knee. Song Yi didn''t have much strength, but he didn''t need much strength because he was kicking at the acupoint. ¡­¡­ All the way into the dark room, Song Yi''s feet were tied. It smelled damp and musty, and she stayed for about half an hour. "Creak -" the door was pushed open. In came two men in uniform. Song Yi squints. This is To play back her childhood? Just as she thought so, the two men took off their clothes. "They say we are not like Tang Si." "It''s no use wearing it." "What are you angry about? What do you do like tangsi? The skin bag is good-looking, others are not necessarily good-looking, ah. " What is the envy of a person who has been immersed in work all his life? Two people chatting, suddenly looked up at Song Yi: "take her to Miss Gu, Miss Gu will come in a moment." ¡­¡­ The sky was dark and dark, and nothing could be seen, even the stars and the moon. A black Land Rover wheezes past and drives to the city at top speed. Finally, it stopped steadily at the door of the apartment. Tang Si opened the door, got out of the car and went into his room with a heavy complexion. Once inside, he pulled his collar and took off his coat. Then, he took off his T-shirt. Shoulder, a dark red color of blood, some blood has been solidified, and the wound, still continue to come out. The man''s forehead has a thin and dense cold sweat, pain out, but he did not hum. He took his own medicine box and filled his own medicine. It''s very skillful. To deal with such wounds is the normal and common practice of Tang Si. If you don''t go to the hospital or return to the Criminal Investigation Detachment, you have to deal with it by yourself. On the good medicine, Tang Si''s entire person is paralyzed on the sofa, in the living room, is the man heavy and the strong panting sound. "He came from the Wen family, and the man was finally taken away by the Wen family." "Yes, the girl who was rescued was the daughter of the Song family. I passed by and watched. Then the boy was also rescued by the Wen family." In my mind, I came up with these words. One day when he went to Nanshan village, the villagers told him that this might be the person Song Yi was looking for. Wen mu, however, did go missing once and came back with injuries all over his body. He had heard that he wanted to save talents.Tang Si twisted the tip of his brow and supported his face with one hand. When he came back, he met professional killers on the road. These are not uncommon. All year round, there are many people who want his life. But few people know his whereabouts. He used to be an intelligence worker. What he could do most was to hide his whereabouts. This time, his whereabouts were exposed. Then it can be proved that this information source was deliberately given to him. There was no relief at all for the piercing pain of the wound, and the bottom of my heart was disturbed by the impact of this information. He tried to slow his breathing, raised his eyes, and looked at the cell phone next to him with quiet black eyes. Took a look at the time, 9.31. Song Yi, should not sleep. I reached for my cell phone and made a call, but no one was connected there. Call Li Wen. Li Wen says Song Yi hasn''t been to the company. Tang Si sinks his eyebrows, picks up his coat and goes out. He finds that Song Yi''s car is still parked outside, and the note he left is not passive. It proves that Song Yi hasn''t come back after she gets off the car. He got out of the car and was ready to go home to have a look when his mobile phone rang. "Team Tang, don''t worry about the news of the T organization. Will you go to check it? Are we really not involved? If it''s a great success to solve a case, you''ll give it to him? " Zhou Liang was a little resentful. Tang Si Mou color deep a few minutes, the voice hoarse mouth: "listen to superior arrangement, during this period, I rest, don''t want to tube these things. I have to help. I will cooperate with the investigation if I know. " Zhou Liang said: "but team Tang, why did you lose your ambition all of a sudden?" In the hard days before, he was either at work or in books. Now, he has other things to do. "When the two can be weighed, I choose your sister-in-law." "Dudududu --" when Zhou Liang heard this, he hung up on the other side. Tut... men in love. ... Tang Si went to Song Yi''s house to look for her. He found all the places where she could appear, but there was no trace of her. Missing? He returned to the car and sat down with his laptop in his hand. He began to access the surrounding monitoring data. When she was about to retrieve her whereabouts -- "button button --" the window was knocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Tang Si''s hand paused, slightly deviated his head, and looked out of the car window. Out of the window, neon flashing, bright lights, women bent, looking at the window inside, a pair of fox eyes dyed with a soft smile. That smile, let Tang Si in the heart all soft. Next second. The man opened the car door and pulled Song Yi out of the car. She was very light, so she pulled and threw herself on him. She didn''t struggle or hide. Tang Si frowned and was about to ask where she had gone. Why didn''t she answer the phone. But I feel her little hand cold. The whole body is also slightly shaking, but she is trying to restrain, let oneself not so shaking. Her hands were tight around him, her whole face in his arms, dependent and clinging. His heart slightly trembled, want to look directly into Song Yi''s eyes. She started to dodge, buried in his arms, and didn''t want to go anywhere. Song Yi ran out and ran out with Wen mu. Wen Mu was injured. In the hospital, she asked Wen mu for an escort and ran here in a hurry. She didn''t expect that Tang Si was really here, from morning to night, all the time? Tang Si gently rubbed the woman''s hair in his arms. His voice was soft and hoarse: "who bullied you?" Holding her hand and keeping her hand warm in her arms, Song Yi is petite and thin. She can be wrapped up by Tang Si. Just after asking, the woman''s stuffy voice in her arms said: "I''m ok. I''m just comforting assistant Tang. I''m comforting you with a comforting hug. I''ll let you stay in the car for so long." Tang Si lowered his head and gently rubbed his chin against the top of Song Yi''s hair. His eyes were deep. What Song Yi said is a lie. She is definitely aggrieved outside. What''s the matter. Otherwise she wouldn''t be. "Song Yi." His voice is serious, low and soft, slowly in the car, very pleasant: "I''m a man, you don''t have to comfort me, I can do it myself." "But if you have something to do, you can tell me. If you can''t solve it, you can tell me. My brother will help you solve it, OK?" Where''s the woman in her head that''s going to suffer this thought alone? She must rely on him, fight against him for everything she wants, and straighten out her bad ideas. Otherwise, what''s the use of him? As he spoke, he rubbed her hair with his hands. It was tender and delicate, and everything was so mild. It''s like, you don''t have to be afraid when the sky collapses. If you have him on top, you can play coquetry with him and solve everything. At the moment, Song Yi only feels warm in his heart, being cared for, cared for and spoiled. This kind of feeling has the most intuitive feeling. But Song Yi can solve it by herself. She really doesn''t want to trouble Tang Si. She doesn''t want to add unnecessary pressure to Tang Si. He has enough burden on him. Her lips moved and she was about to speak. Tang Si''s big hand suddenly grasped her small face and gently pulled her out of his arms, forcing her to look at him. His thumb belly again and again, gently and affectionately rubbed her cheek, suddenly close, forehead gently against her forehead. "Don''t think it''s going to put pressure on me." Every word he said was full of bewitching and provocative: "you are the person on the top of my heart. My life is for you. If you are not happy, your brother will not be happy." "Are you willing to make your brother unhappy? Well Her little one, he pulled in his arms, holding, protecting, his deep husky voice, every word is tempting her heart and soul. Song Yi raises her eyes and looks into them like a deep vortex. It is attractive, affectionate and gentle. She feels that she is going to be trapped. The fear and life and death that I experienced during the day all disappeared in an instant. "But my sister is not unhappy now." Song Yi raised his hand to hold his wrist, eyelashes gently trembled, soft and beautiful eyes hooked with the light: "just want to give my brother a hug." It''s enough to have him. She doesn''t need him to fight. Her voice soft: "so cold, brother, winter is coming." Epilogue gently in the tremor, but also smilingly rubbed his hands, as if, really cold like that. Tang Si''s eyebrows gradually gathered down and brought her into his arms. No one could see through his emotion with deep eyes. Each other in for each other''s consideration, always do not want to trouble each other, will gradually drift away. He twirled her hair between his fingers. She won''t tell him. He''ll find out for himself. If she doesn''t let him protect her in the open, he will protect her in the dark. As long as he saw that she was a little unhappy, he would thoroughly investigate the cause. No one wants to bully her under his eyes. He wants her to be the enviable woman. Instead of worrying about everything, let her know that she can put everything aside and run to herself."Yes." He has a rolling Adam''s apple. Song Yi heard a man''s low voice: "winter is coming, Xiao song always needs a warm bed, free of charge." The tail tune slightly Yang, but also with a bit of a small smile. "No, an electric blanket is better than a warm bed." Song Yi raised his head, slightly pushed away Tang Si, smiling: "drive, go home." "Well?" She said with a sudden pause. Smelling the smell of the medicine, he always had a clear breath, with a bit of tobacco fragrance. She thought it was very nice. "Is the wound getting worse again?" Song Yi frowned and said that he was going to pick Tang Si''s clothes. Tang Si slightly retreated, and put his hand against her shoulder: "I''ll be responsible if I see it." He can''t show it to Song Yi, and he doesn''t want Song Yi to worry about herself. She should be happy when she is by her side. Song Yi chokes on this. She cares, but he is kind-hearted. Irritating. She eyes a stare, put aside own line of sight, also drew back own hand: "you go up, how can I not see responsible?" Tang Si is still half lying posture, is said by her this words of tiny Zheng Leng for a while. Then the reaction is a faint burst of doting smile, deep peach blossom eyes looking at Song Yi: "but at the beginning is not you first, on, I?" "..." "don''t you like me?" "..." good guy, the king of throwing pot. Song Yi: "after you dare to touch me, you are a dog." Tang Si pursed his lips and suddenly sat up straight, staring at Song Yi with bright eyes: "can I be a dog now?" "The kind you can be responsible for." Tang Si: "my Hukou book is ready for you at any time. I''m going to ask the beauty to nod." Said, he suddenly close, slender fingers, pulled her collar. The eyes are captivating, staring at her. Song Yi''s heart has been missed. "Is that ok?" He asked again. She covered herself: "no way." "I don''t want to promise you now." "What a pity." Tang Si from the back of the notebook, take out the account book. "What I said is true." "I''m the only one in my household register." Tang Si: "very pitiful." Song Yi looked at the red book, slightly puffed his eyes. Does he really carry this thing with him? She said, "it''s none of my business." Tang Si collected the Hukou book slowly, his face was calm, his tone was slow with a ruffian smile: "that thing, you don''t have it, I have it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 "I..." Song Yi was too lazy to care about this thing with Tang Si. Tang Si smiles and looks at Song Yi: "where did you go today? Keep me in the car for so long? " Song Yi glanced at him: "you can leave by yourself. If you don''t leave, your handcuffs can be untied by yourself. Have to wait for me here? " He nodded: "I''m afraid you can''t see me when you come back. What should I do if you are angry?" Song Yipi does not smile: "then, how did captain Tang change his clothes? It''s different from that in the daytime. And where did you get your laptop?" "Do you really sit here all day and wait for me without leaving?" Song Yi: "when you brag in the future, can you make a draft?" Tang Si touched the tip of his nose and gently laughed: "but I''m still waiting for you here, aren''t I?" There was a smile in his eyes. At least Song Yi is willing to pay attention to him, not the cold war. "Can you tell me what I have to do so that you can be with me?" Tang Si tilted his head to ask. How to do it? Song Yi''s eyes and eyebrows were closed, and he was silent for a short time. She doesn''t know how to do it, but at least she won''t agree now. She will marry Tang Si. She wants to. But Tang Si couldn''t help proposing and expressing himself. He can''t hide everything from her. What she wants is a transparent love. It''s not convenient for her to disclose the task. She may not ask. She doesn''t know, but she must know when he is going to do the task and when he will come back. Even if something happened to him, she would be the first to know, not the last. "Look at your performance." Tang Si gently smile, voice from the chest, low, is very provocative: "then I am not very good now, you see you are willing to take care of me." "Hungry?" Tang Si changed the topic. He sits on the position, his legs naturally open, and looks at Song Yi with a slight smile. Song Yi looks down. His legs are symmetrical and slender. He is wrapped in black trousers. When he looks up, he can see his peach blossom eyes with spring color. The radian raised is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. It''s serious, and it''s stained with bad ideas. Song Yi swallowed her saliva slightly. She was a little bit hungry... Meise fainted. She raised her eyes and blinked: "hungry." "Well?" "What do you want to eat?" he said with a smile No matter when, he is always so touching, Song Yi eased his mind. "All right." She doesn''t care about Tao. After eating, I have to check today''s business tomorrow. However, first of all, we have to find a place to try. Where is the critical point of our ability. At this time, Tang Si opened the car window, and a cold wind came in. Song Yi''s fingers trembled gently: "cold." "Why open the window?" He hooked a smile: "look at you tremble, cold tremble, and fear of tremble, what is different." The tone said slowly, ending slightly up, as if in a joke, there is always a bit lazy light taste, with a bit hoarse. Clearly very calm tone, but Song Yi feel that every word is like a burning fire, touched her ear tip, launched a hot. She lifted her hair and suddenly felt that the wind was not cold. It''s because her heart is hot and dry. Sure enough, I really can''t cheat him. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, "well, what''s different?" Tang Si slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at her with her head down. He reached out and hooked her chin to let her look at him. "What were you afraid of?" From this point of view, the curve of the jaw line is smooth and sexy, but it is also clear and sharp. It has both the man''s sexy wildness and the man''s calm and introverted. "Can you tell me?" Song Yi frowned and wanted to say no. But the chest is stuffy, as if blocked by something, stuffy, also can''t say anything. Clearly is the evening, is the late autumn night, her heart is inexplicably a little more dry. Maybe I don''t want him to know why, but I really can''t bear to cheat him. He''s not in a hurry, he''s pressing step by step. It''s like he''s hunting his own prey, encircling it, and then starting. It''s just that he wants to know what he''s going through outside today. She bit off the lip, fingers suddenly clenched his clothes: "don''t tell you, you this posture is to do me?" She has never been the kind of person to be manipulated, but she can always be easily manipulated by him.But as long as there is a chance to break free, she will not give up. Stubborn, but also carved in her bones sexy. "Ah..." don''t think, Tang Si lightly smile for a while, loosen Song Yi. Then he leaned lazily on the back of the chair, his eyebrows covered with fine black hair, and his eyes were slightly closed. Raise a hand to slightly smooth the hair back, collude to move, outline attractive line. As well as the long and clear hand, bright, invading the sight of Song Yi. Suddenly a slant head, eyes open, straight looking at her, also don''t speak. A face is clear in front of you, and your eyes are smiling. Song Yi''s breath gradually weakened. "Can you see clearly?" "Look at me, look at me seriously," he said in a hoarse voice The cool wind blowing her, cold, heart and dry stuffy, the cold wind of bone marrow, and bone marrow and scattered hot dry. This makes Song Yi feel very difficult. His wild like the horizon, boundless, like the deep sea, bottomless, but can give people a sense of introverted calm. Song Yi really listened to the words and looked at him seriously, as if he had been sucked into the deep bottom of the sea, occupied and sunk. Men''s Adam''s apple rolling, scarlet bright thin lips rolled up a very shallow, seems to be a bit astringent smile: "I really, do not deserve your trust?" Her heart suddenly a tight, eyes color dull, Lengleng Leng looking at him. This sentence, heavy as gold, hit her heart, let her stuffy and dry heart, more difficult to distinguish the dull pain. Directly hit her, thoughts are broken, the brain is a blank. Tang Si droops his eyes and no longer looks at her. That thin lip, and slowly bent up a smile, seems to mutter: "so it is." "I see." "No, it''s not." Song Yi came back and said, "it''s not like that." The man suddenly looked up and saw that she was in a panic. Thin lips evoke a touch of wild bad sexy radian: "don''t panic." He lifted his eyes with a smile: "it''s just a sigh." He reached out and gently rubbed her earlobe with his finger pulp, twisting a bit of ambiguous and hot taste: "I will let you know that I am trustworthy and worthy of your jump." "Song Yi''s body and heart belong to me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Listen to his low and a bit hoarse voice, lift lazy arc. Song Yi felt that her earlobe was hot and burned her whole face red. "..." well, this man pretends to be poor with her. He really understood what his fatal attraction to her was. The corner of his lips seemed to rise slightly again, smiling: "you like me so much. You don''t want me yet. " "What do I do, baby?" His sentence after sentence seemed to hold her breath and pinch her heart. Song Yi leaned against the window slightly, and the cold wind swept by, which made her a little scorching. The delicate and beautiful eyebrows and eyes can soak the charm of the whole night. "What to do? Yes? You can''t live without me? " "Well." His bulging Adam''s apple rolled, and his magnetic voice was slightly hoarse: "I can''t live." Even the eyes, are well aware of the no light. I really can''t live. He gently a few words, calm and no waves, but in Song Yi''s heart burst. "I really don''t know how to chase people. My elder brother is soft with you. I''ll listen to you for everything. My elder brother chases you. After almost chasing you, will my elder brother be successful?" A lustful and hoarse voice in my ear. Then, the warm hand, close to her waist, gently a force, very easy to bring her into the arms. There is a clear fragrance in my nose, and there is a familiar, light tobacco flavor, which seems to be wild and hard to tame, with a mature manly flavor. Close to each other can hear the sound of breathing, heartbeat. And the cold wind whirring in from the window. The piercing wind penetrates the skin, and the cool Song Yi shivers. The man takes the blanket in the car and gently covers it for her, and there is a lot of traffic outside. He just won''t close the window. "When we goblins chased my brother, my brother was scared to death. I don''t know what to do. Now, on the other hand, my brother really can''t do it. Really can''t do it. Can you teach my brother, please?" "My brother can pay your tuition, whatever." His face is clear and delicate, and he is independent from the rest of the world. His outline is cold and sharp. His peach blossom eyes add lust and spring human flavor to him. Such a man, and absolutely let people fall. Song Yi is fascinated by seven kinds of meat and eight kinds of vegetables. Full of brain, his soft, lazy, admit defeat voice. Thinking about it, he should not. But you can''t just make a fuss, can you? Where is her face? Let him know that he can do whatever he wants by seducing him with beauty and pretending to be pitiful. Although, although, although it''s still, it''s quite fragrant. But! We must keep our principles in life. His lazy black eyes dyed a smile: "OK?" "Well, but... Um..." before Song Yi finished his words, the warm lips of the man came up. Familiar and overbearing, with a strong possessive, not gentle at all. She widened her eyes, did not resist, let him plunder. ... when he releases himself. His dark eyes, dyed a bit of lust, eyes burning fell on her face. Languid voice, and with a bit of confusion: "I am so right?" Low voice, full-bodied scattered Charm: "they say, girls like overbearing." Song Yi''s breath was stifled and his ears were red. "You don''t have to watch the script of the overbearing president." Otherwise, she can''t stand it! Tang Si gently touched his thin lip with his thumb, tilted his head, slightly licked the lip flap with the tip of his tongue, covered his eyebrows with black hair, and his eyes were deep. Wild desire prevails. As a result, he nodded his head cleverly: "I understand. The overbearing president is not polite, but I want to be polite, right? " Song Yi thought a little, indeed, the bully is almost a pull two hold three strong. Mian mianqiang nodded: "that''s it." "Well." Tang Si raised his eyelids. His eyebrows were lazy and wild. Like the fall of the beautiful dusk, afraid of his fleeting, people can not help but tightly lock his face, a second do not want to miss. The sight fell on her face, smiling and polite. "Well, may I kiss you, please?" "..." Song Yi felt his temple jerk. That''s the politeness he understands?! It''s quite a provocative question."No way." "What about that?" Tang Si''s eyes fixed on her bright red lips: "long time no kiss, no kiss enough." "What should I do at this time?" He has a rolling Adam''s apple, with a strong desire and thirst for knowledge. What to do? Song Yi was lost in thought. What to do? Online waiting, very urgent. He gently touched her forehead, as if leaving an ambiguous fire. Once again, a soft voice went into her ear: "huh? What should I do? Mr. Song Song Yi looks at him, his eyelashes are very long and dark, and his eyebrows are more detailed. "Shut up, shut up." Song Yi pushed away the hormone of walking: "it''s not good to take an inch. We have to change it!" Tang Si slowly straightened his sleeve and gently bent his eyebrows and eyes with a smile: "OK, step by step will please you?" "..." why did she give in to this coquettish man just now? Now she has a deep understanding of what it means to lift a stone and hit her own foot. "Song Yi." Tang Si called her, especially serious. "Well?" Song Yi gently answered: "how?" "I said, I can help you find people when you were a child. I can use my relationship to help you find them." "Do you want to tell me that he is really important to you?" Song Yi listened to the words and thought about it carefully. "I just don''t want to feel guilty, which can also be said to be important, because without him at that time, I would not have me today. I might have died in the hands of those people. " "If he was taken back by those people and tortured for me, and he didn''t die, and he didn''t escape, I should go to save him, or I''ll have a bad conscience." Death or life, there must be a result. "Well." Tang Si''s big hand supported his chin, and his good-looking eyebrows were staring at her. His eyes were looking at her, doubting, and even a little uneasy: "won''t you really take the place of my brother?" "I have no love for him." Song Yi quietly looks at the man in front of him. His eyes are deep and deep. At the bottom of his heart, an idea appears. Tang Si, I''ve given it to you. What are you confident about? Tang Si is astringent, but Song Yi can''t see his emotion. There was some uneasiness in her heart. As he was about to speak, he raised his eyebrows and eyes, raised his lips slightly, raised his hand and rubbed her head. His eyes were as clear as the moon, so that people could not find the slightest problem: "OK, I know." Deep voice, seems to be serious, and hook a few bad division. Song Yi heart slightly put down, it seems, he is OK. But did not see, the man''s drooping hand, tightly clenched his fist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 "Come home and sleep with me tonight?" He gently dusted his shoulders. The tone is very natural. "No way." Song Yi didn''t want to refuse, but his eyes were clear and determined. The man chuckled and suddenly bent over her. Song Yi all stepped back. "Look at the traffic outside." His eyebrows and eyes are dyed with a broken smile, but his words are particularly bad: "if you don''t agree, I''ll sleep here and kill you." The cold wind blows on her back, and the cold air penetrates into her skin. Song Yi shivers and clenches her teeth. She understands why the man doesn''t close the window. I was waiting for her here. ... many times, he was angry and depressed. His white face was cold, but in the end Song Yi made such a compromise. Return to Tang Si''s home again. Tang Si took off his coat and slightly rolled up his sleeve, revealing a small arm. The veins on it were clear and sexy. His simple action is invisible and provocative. People like Tang Si seem to attract people''s attention in the sky. No matter when, every move on him is beautiful, and every move is just right. Song Yi stood at the door, walked in slowly, and glanced at his action casually: "where do I sleep tonight?" "Where I used to sleep, I''ll sleep tonight." Tang Si droops his eyes and arranges the tea set on the table. His sight falls on Song Yi from time to time. Watch her face change. "If you do that again, I''ll go." Anyway, it''s not in the car now, and this man has no handle. She just left if she wanted to. Tang Si straightened up after cleaning up. His eyebrows and eyes were a little bit wild. He said with a drawl: "don''t go inch by inch, step by step, sleep separately tonight, sleep together tomorrow night, hold it the day after tomorrow, and sleep another day..." Song Yi can''t bear it. This guy is really shameless: "shut up." Tang Xiaoqiao: "OK." ... this evening, Song Yi is sleeping in the bedroom of her room. After taking a bath, she wears his white shirt. Quietly lying in bed, the room is dark and quiet. In such a quiet environment, all kinds of senses will always be magnified infinitely. Take a deep breath, the quilt is the smell of washing powder, not his breath. Her hand tightly grasped the corner of the quilt, and Bei teeth bit the lip slightly, which proved that Tang Si was at the end of the case. Did not come back to sleep, or came back, did not sleep in bed. So what is he up to? At the moment of doubt, some noise came from the rustling outside. She slightly frowned. Without thinking about it, she lifted the quilt and stood up. Crept to the door, very carefully opened a small gap. The light in the corridor was on, but there was no sign of Tang Si. Over there, the sound of running water came from the bathroom, and Song Yi''s vision naturally looked towards that side. The yellow light is on, and the lines of a man''s figure are vaguely outlined on the door. It''s sensational, faint and powerful. She''s seen it. She''s seen it. What I''ve seen, I can''t stand the scene in my brain. This brain tonic... smooth lines, just right muscles, tempting skin, hot body temperature Song Yi swallowed his saliva, his heart beating fast and his face was red. It''s not just power. She could hardly get out of bed that day. She almost died under him that day. She breathed so fast that she didn''t know where the tension came from. Her toes curled up, lying on the door frame of the room, staring at the bathroom over there. Hand restless on the doorframe again and again knock, a little can''t bear to go in and take advantage of the mind, how to do? It''s a good way to wait online. Forget it. Just look here. I don''t know if I can still see a beautiful man taking a bath. She stood at the door for a long time. Tang Si didn''t come out of it for a long time. Song Yi Did it fall into the toilet? Slightly licked to lick lip petal, she suddenly straight body, pull open the door. Went to the bathroom door, back quite straight, eyebrows and eyes looked in: "cough." She knocked on the door, her voice raised several degrees: "have you finished washing, sir? I want to use the bathroom. " There was a silence in "..." and there was no response.Tang Si looked in the mirror and put himself around the bath towel. The upper part of his body was dripping on his skin, arms and chest. In his hand is a cotton swab, in front of him are all kinds of drugs, in the treatment of the wound. Re bandage, forehead thin and dense sweat and water mixed into one, eyes deep color, can not see the bottom, unspeakable sexy hook people. Suddenly hear the voice of the woman outside, the action on the man''s hand accelerated a few minutes, but did not respond. It can''t be seen by her. Song Yi fox looks at the figure moving inside, but he doesn''t know exactly what he is doing. Eyes in the dense water with a little bit of flattery: "speak ah, you fight inside, plane so long?" Tang Si: --- the original slight gasp suddenly became more intense. Song Yi frowned, but there was no response. "Tang Si?" The voice of the little woman is beautiful, delicate and soft, and charming, which makes people feel soft. Tang Si took the medicine and cotton swabs, stroked his wet hair back, and was ready to open the door. Suddenly, he found that he didn''t bring his clothes in. If you go out like this, she''ll see you. "Go and get my brother a dress, will you?" Inside, finally came a man''s voice, a little low, still with a bit lazy, if you listen carefully, you can hear a bit trembling. "It''s not like I haven''t seen you before. Can''t you just come out?" "No way." Tang Si: "I''m a little shy. I''d better go step by step." ¡°......£¿¡± Shy? She has never seen anything so shameless. Everyone is shy. Will Tang Si be shy? I don''t believe that. "Just do me a favor." "No help." "Transfer for you?" Song Yi: "100000." "All right." ... Song Yi turns around and goes to help him with his clothes. Tang Si heard the noise outside and entered the room. He immediately opened the bathroom door and went to the living room. He went to the balcony to collect a shirt and put it on. If you really wait for Song Yi to come, according to her temperament, the designation is that he has to see the truth. Song Yi quickly took the clothes and trotted to the bathroom. Tang Si was sitting on the sofa in the living room with a newspaper in his hand. He could not help looking in that direction when he heard the sound of the footsteps. The woman was wearing his shirt. Her slim legs were straight and slender under the white shirt. She was bright and white. She couldn''t move her eyes. She was holding a white shirt in her hand and went to the bathroom excitedly. Looking at the legs, Tang Si''s beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, along the line of sight all the way up, the button didn''t buckle well, with the pace of running, the collar of one side of the shirt slipped to the shoulder below, clavicle and right angle shoulder, instantly, exposed. Men''s Adam''s apple glides, and their eyes turn from light and lazy to hot and thick -- - tweet friend''s article: "if you don''t do scientific research well, you will inherit hundreds of millions of family property" Author: yuanque 1v1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 Song Yi Ran to the bathroom door, but found that the person in the bathroom was missing. It''s empty inside. She frowned and looked back at the man''s burning sight. There was a smile in her eyes, ruffian and bad. At the moment, the man had changed his clothes, and only his black hair was dripping with water. A simple sitting posture and a burning sight make Song Yi''s ears hot. She tightened the shirt in her hand. It was clear that she was no longer a little girl who didn''t know anything. What''s the matter? What''s the point of blushing? Tang Si put down the newspaper in his hand, and the light was shining on his face, blurring the look in his sight, but brightening the bad smile on his lips: "it''s too slow, so I went to the balcony to collect my clothes and put them on." ¡°......£¿¡± It''s too slow? She''s obviously been rushing to get the clothes, OK? No show, no show. Song Yi pouted his little mouth slightly. What''s the matter? He also made a lot of excuses. Most of all, she was cheated! It''s a dog. Song Yi squeezed the clothes in his hand, strode toward him, raised his hand and threw the shirt on his face. "Are you kidding me?" "No Tang Si took the shirt away from his face: "it''s true that he found it outside, so he went out to wear it." "How dare I fool you?" The man leaned lazily on the sofa, his eyes were shallow, and he was tired: "well, I''m a little tired." He supported his head with one hand and raised his eyes to stare at Song Yi, but his eyes were a bit confusing: "however, his hair hasn''t been dried yet." The light in the dark pupil, deep. Song Yi stood in the same place, and a faint smile suddenly appeared on his lips. It was sweet and charming, and the tone was sweet: "how? Shall I brush your hair? " "Well." Tang Si nodded, thin lip shallow PICK: "can you?" His eyes swept her face, all the way down, she took a bath on his white shirt, there is nothing inside. His vision was so slow and leisurely sweeping her. Because of this line of sight, the lights became ambiguous and thick, and the halo spread layer by layer, enveloping her whole person. In simple words, with a sultry ending, she can bear it, she can bear it. However, his vision seems to be able to bring people''s attention yi.fu It''s all peeled. Coupled with his low magnetic voice, it is really crisp to the bone, whispering with Qi sound, hook Yu Qi, let her have to go to the partial place to think. Leng is to provoke her whole face bursts of heat. It turns out that even if she is not a little girl who doesn''t know anything, she can be blushed by his eyes. It''s better to say that Tang Si has this ability than that. "You can give me a fart." Song Yi didn''t say it well. "Then I''ve come out." He raised his chin toward the bathroom. "You used it." From the angle of Song Yi, the light just shines on Tang Si''s face. There was a little sweat on his face. At first, Song Yi thought it was the water on his hair, but more and more, it didn''t look like water. It''s sweat. It''s not summer. It won''t get hot, will it? It''s just coming out of the shower. Song Yi''s eyes turn around. Did he really do that in it? "You..." Song Yi stares at Tang Si suspiciously and approaches him step by step. The peach blossom eyes of Tang Si were lifted lightly, and the line of jaw was suddenly tight, and the Adam''s apple seemed to roll nervously. Body motionless moved back, as if in defense of her. There is a sense that women and men are going to be teased by hooligans. This action makes Song Yi squint. There must be a ghost. His behavior is too weird. "You don''t move." Song Yi pointed at him and suddenly rushed to Tang Si: "let me see you... " hiss. " He forbeared a dull hum, let Song Yi behind the words swallow into the throat. Tang Si catches Song Yi, and his hand clings to her back. He is afraid that she will fall from him. After a while, he will cry when he hits the table. "Look at me what?" He chuckled and couldn''t hear the slightest question: "you don''t have to do this, do you?" She was enveloped by his breath, and his beautiful voice was in her ear. His chin just touched her forehead, and the voice overflowed from her throat. With a warm breath, stirring her heart. All four limbs and bones seem to have a crisp electric current across, unable to control and willing to fall into, even want to fall deeper.Slender straight legs in the light of moist jade, men''s knuckles slender, gently touched. "I can promise you what you want to do and see." "That''s right. You can be more tactful, can''t you?" Song Yi''s nose is full of the smell of shower gel, with a smell of male hormone. It''s the smell of his body that seems to be born with. He sat her on his lap with her back to him. Big hands around her waist. The man put his chin on her shoulder and said, "if you want me to hold you, I''ll hold you for a while." "I''ll wipe my brother''s hair and blow it again, OK?" His voice is sexy and magnetic. He pulls up the tail tone and quietly penetrates into her ears. The warm breath blows by, and Song Yi''s whole body trembles. She found that she really couldn''t get in close contact with him. He had the taste of bewitching people. Far away, can still be fascinated by the fans, but can also bite the teeth to inhibit. If you are close, you can''t stand his provocation, especially the voice line. Every word is vomited out with Qi sound. It comes from the chest, and you can feel the resonance at a close distance. Deep, shaking her heart. Every word can make people tremble. Song Yi toes slightly curled up, breathing slowly: "well." "Tang Si." "Well?" Song Yi''s voice is trembling, soft, and her eyes are full of water. She stares at the man''s face full of sweat: "before that, you can''t see me yi.fu Take it off. Show me Then, with her eyes down, she could see Tang Si''s arms. The lines of her forearms were tight, and she could clearly see the green tendons and blood vessels. The muscles were solid and well proportioned, just right. Even the hand is exuding the charm of hook people. The moment he held himself, he snorted. It hurts. But it''s not as painful as being hit by her. That sound was unbearable and intolerable. It''s nothing else. It must have been hurt. Now he teases her again, she doesn''t have those things in her mind. Tang Si never took his body seriously. But what she was most concerned about was his injury. The man didn''t let him go, but he buckled her more tightly. Not slow hum and smile, seems to be teasing her tension. Song Yi frowned: "tangsi." Behind the ear, the man''s low voice came: "honey, if you look at my body and don''t care, I will be sad." "To see, to be responsible." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 "Tang Si." Song Yi stretched out his hand, broke off his hand around his waist, got up from him and stared at him. Mingyan''s face was not in any mood, and his eyebrows and eyes were clear: "off." The tone is cool and light, but it''s not worth mentioning. If Tang Si doesn''t take off this dress today, she will be absolutely angry. Tang Si Mou son deep, looking at her for a long time, pursed thin lips, slightly sighed. In the eye has the helpless which cannot say, finally was lightly nodded, she wants to see, that looked. Yes, he can be transparent to him and satisfied with everything. The man''s knuckles are clear, and he lowers his head leisurely. His slender and beautiful fingertips are unbuttoning his shirt. He''s tall, graceful, slow and untied one by one. Song Yi frowns and stares. He untied a button, the solution is full of amorous feelings, the whole person''s posture, occupy the romantic. Living goblin! As he moves down and down. Her eyes narrowed slightly, vaguely could see the gauze wrapped in his chest. The white gauze is stained with some blood. It seems that the wound is not shallow. Tang siruo looks up with a hunch and looks at Song Yi''s expression. When he untied the button, he stopped and said in a calm voice, "is that enough? You don''t have to take it off any more? " Clearly injured is him, but he is like a person with nothing to do, his face is still hanging that lazy smile. Song Yi walked over and sat next to him, but his voice became dumb: "did you go to the hospital?" "There''s no need to go to the hospital for this minor injury." It doesn''t matter what he said. It''s like this wound is a common occurrence. There''s no need to care about it at all. If you can handle it well at home, you don''t have to go to the hospital at all. What''s more, when going to the hospital, the doctor will ask how to hurt him. It will be troublesome for him to explain. If he doesn''t get it right, he will let the police intervene. Therefore, as long as Tang Si can''t die, he won''t go to the hospital at all. Song Yi listen to this words, the heart seems to be choked by something, continuous dull pain, how can this person say so light? "Did it hurt you just now?" She''s very sorry for what she just did. No wonder he wants to hum. It must be very painful. That''s what he did. Tang Si''s peach blossom eyes, especially Qingzhan, looked at Song Yi, stretched out his hand and pinched Song Yi''s white face. He said with some funny drawl: "you''re so heavy. You don''t have any meat. Can you hurt me?" Song Yi took away his hand and tried to calm down. His nose was sour: "don''t always pinch my face. If you pinch my face, it won''t look good." Listening to this, Tang Si began to laugh. The laughter came from his chest, and the resonance was exciting. "OK, no pinch." Tang Si''s tone and voice line are still lazy, plain, stable, all in a parallel line, people can''t hear any problems. Song Yi was really worried. Seeing his light appearance, she was still worried that everything happened to Tang Si. "Can you blow my brother''s hair?" His voice this time took a little tired, eyes color deep: "is really a little sleepy, want to sleep." Song Yiqiang held back his lips and finally got up to get a clean dry towel. Tang Si sits and looks at Song Yi with a towel in his hand. He gets up. Song Yi looks at him suspiciously, and doesn''t know what he suddenly gets up to do. He is slender, standing up slowly, waving to Song Yi, and his lips seem to have a light smile. She walked slowly with a towel in her hand. Once over, the man''s palm pressed her shoulder and let her sit on the sofa. Song Yi sits on the soft sofa and looks up at Tang Si with some doubts. The next second, the man leaned over to her, with a strong and aggressive atmosphere, scared Song Yi, the whole person slightly shrank back. The corner of the man''s lips is raised, the smile is deepened, the big hand falls on her leg, with cocoon, crisp and numb, which makes Song Yi tremble all over. Heart beat and some kind of emotion, rolling in the heart. Hand involuntarily clenched the towel, breathing can not help but slow down a lot. When Song Yi wants to stop his action, Tang Si smiles and puts her legs to both sides. Song Yi drew together, her cheeks slightly red: "what are you doing?" Tang Si''s face was innocent, but his eyebrows and eyes were slightly bad: "I''m sitting on the ground, you have to make room, otherwise how can you wipe my hair?" "Fuck. Looking at Song Yi''s expression, Tang Si tilted his head and gave a faint smile: "you won''t go back on your promise, will you?" "If I don''t sit on the ground, you can''t wipe my head.""..." thinking about it, it seems to be true, but it''s too embarrassing, isn''t it? Song Yi pursed her lips and thought about it. In front of Tang Si, I can''t give advice at all. The more she counsels, the more the man will advance. Song Yi is calm and has a stubborn smile. "All right." Song Yi''s legs are very beautiful, white, slender and delicate. She is not stiff in her shirt. Just look up at Tang Si: "turn around." Tang Si lightly laughed to smile, the ruffian bad light in Mou didn''t cover up at all, obediently turned past. Song Yi lightly pursed the lip petal, slightly opened: "sit down." Tang Si didn''t speak this time. He sat down in silence, but when he sat down, he supported her legs with both hands. She was not wide enough, so he expanded himself and sat on the ground with peace of mind. His hands seem to have scorching temperature. Tang''s Song Yi''s heart is shocked, and he can''t help tightening his double Tui. "Tut." Tang Si held her, hummed, laughed and ruffled: "you just wipe your hair, don''t move." Her Tui is as beautiful as jade in the light. Tang Si closed his eyes and swallowed. The bottom of my heart sank and sank, some helpless help forehead, after a while, afraid to take a bath again. Song Yi blushed and wiped his hair. She swears, this is the first time she helps others to wipe their hair, and also so inexplicable shame. She gave him a very perfunctory wipe twice, gasped and said: "OK." Tang Si''s hand never left her leg, and Song Yi''s face was always red. Tang Si''s sense of existence is too strong, different from women, most of his body is cold and cool, and he is hot and strong. Hearing Song Yi''s words, he gave a low smile: "so perfunctory? All right He slowly stood up, looked down at her, deep eye socket, people want to drown in it. Under the orange light in the room. Her face seemed to be stained with pink, her eyes were wet and foggy, and her eyes were red. It''s really fascinating. Ambiguous tight. Tang Si''s breath stagnated and his chest heaved faster. He felt that he couldn''t lift her or look at her any more. I can''t stand it for a while. Big hand gently rubbed Song Yi''s hair, eyebrows soft, hook with a bit of desire, voice is also hoarse tight: "good night, have a good dream." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 Song Yi''s heart is trembling. When the man is far away, she is relieved. Later, she looks at the towel in her hand. Her eyes are in a trance and mumbles two words: "good night." I sat on the sofa for a long time. Song Yi suddenly separated from that emotion, looking at the place where the man''s back just disappeared, his eyes widened. Nima... Forgot to ask him how he got hurt. Now people are gone, said to go to rest, he was injured, she is not good, now in the past to ask him. Song Yi rubs his hair and pats his face. The man''s dizzy and disoriented brain suddenly wakes up. Ah, ah, ah... Song Yi, Song Yi, can you be a little promising! No, she can''t blame herself for not promising. If you want to blame her, you have to blame that man of Tang Si for being too provocative. No matter what you do, you will be the first to throw the pot. ... Tang Si walked into the room all the way, took a glass of water and drank it in an instant. The whole body was full of fire, and the cold water didn''t ease much. He breathed slowly, and when he closed his eyes, it was her posture in his white shirt. She really doesn''t know how provocative she is. It''s not worn inside, and the shirt is thin, so you can really see the shape inside. It''s really out of his control. The man leaned against the back of the door, slouched and looked up at the dark lights on the porch roof. His long neck and throat knot rolled over and over again. Even if he thought about it again, he couldn''t do it now. Everything should be done step by step and respect her. Tang Si dropped his eyes, looked at the table, took a cigarette and lit it. There was no light in the room, only the dark light and shadow from the neon outside. With a cigarette in his mouth, he took a deep breath. His thin lips were slightly open, and the smoke shrouded his face. Finally put out the smoke, can not press down, once again into the bathroom. ... this evening, Song Yi did not fall asleep. The attraction of good-looking and provocative men to women is undoubtedly fatal. In particular, Tang Si is the man she likes. If she doesn''t hook people, it''s all fake. The soul was almost taken away. She was in bed, tossing and turning, and finally staring at the ceiling. It''s over. Tonight, I''m going to lose sleep. Goblin, goblin. Song Yi lies on the bed, and suddenly he hears the sound of water coming from the bathroom. Her head slightly crooked, looking at the direction of the bedroom door, heart clear. Suddenly, the smile deepened a few minutes. He closed his eyes with a smile. Mood suddenly jumped a lot, eyebrows are raising a smile. Tang si... I thought you really didn''t respond. This time, did he really do it? Sometimes, five fingers girl is also very fragrant? Thinking about this, I fell asleep. ... this evening, Song Yi really had a dream. A dream about spring. The heat was rolling all night. ¡­¡­ Outside the sun shining into the bedroom, aperture layer after layer of light on the white face of Song Yi. A woman''s eyelashes curl up, but it seems to be wet by something, and her face is full of red. Hu... Song Yi suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, he was dim and foggy. She stares at the ceiling and swallows. The feeling of dry mouth sweeps all over her body. The image left in her mind made her blush and heart beat. When she realized what she had dreamed, she turned over and covered her face. Damn it! It''s killing me. Hello! "Button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button. Song Yi''s rolling action suddenly stopped, opened his eyes and sat up from the bed. "Wake up?" Outside, the lazy voice of the man came in. In a hurry, Song Yi patted her face to calm her mood. She lifted the quilt and got up to look at the mirror in her bedroom. His face almost recovered, she slightly exhaled, with her hands cluttered grasp his messy hair. She showed her delicate and clean forehead. When she got up early in the morning, she was still bright and moving. Doing everything well and making sure that he can open the door to others, song Yicai slowly goes to open the door. As soon as the door opened, the man leaned lazily in front of the door, with his hands around his chest. He had changed his clothes, black trousers, black shirt and neat hair.The whole person looks gorgeous. That shirt button, buttoned to the top, meticulous, covering the clavicle and neck of the skin. Only the bulging Adam''s apple above the collar of the shirt, as he spoke, the curved lines were sexy and smooth. Inexplicably, there is more sense of abstinence, steady and abstinence. A mature man''s provocative point. Who would have thought that such a man, through a door last night, was doing that It''s a matter of time. Song Yi''s drooping hand tightened tightly, and he secretly complained. Damn it, you''re not serious. Bah, no, be serious! Tang Si looked at her face and said the first sentence lightly, which seemed to be a joke: "why is your face a little red?" "I blushed when I saw my brother in the morning?" "..." go to NIMA''s blush. Song Yi is a little embarrassed, swearing in his heart, but he is not arrogant at all. He is a little girl. After all, the hero just finished his dream last night and stood in front of him alive. She couldn''t stand up for her arrogance and her heart was empty. "Whatever you like, my clothes. Bring them in and I''ll change them." Tang Si''s vision descended from her face. "I bought a new one for you, washed it and dried it. Let''s see if it''s that size," he said with a smile ¡°......£¿¡± Song Yi looks at him suspiciously. Follow him that way. Tang Si has doubts in the bottom of his heart. How can he be so obedient today? Some suspicious glances back at her. Song Yi saw the man looking back at himself, his heart was tight, as if he was going to stop suddenly. He was so guilty that he was afraid that he might see what he had done last night. She gave Tang si a sweet and charming smile, impeccable, wonderful. Tang Si licked a lip petal, didn''t say what, turn head to continue to walk. Song Yi slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He won''t find anything wrong, will he? This is a typical case of guilty conscience. After all, in her dream, she put this man I''ve done it all over again. When he came to the dressing room, Tang Si pointed to the clothes. The clothes were a complete set, which he helped to choose. She knew what he meant by the right size or not. Because, he even has underwear ready! Song Yi''s face was hot, and he looked up at Tang Si. The man looked at her face seriously, frowned slightly, and asked seriously: "don''t you like this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 What he bought was very conservative. Tang Si estimated, licked the lip, and squinted thoughtfully. Fortunately, I didn''t buy lace transparent, otherwise I would definitely be beaten by her now. But He''s looking forward to her wearing lace for him one day Tut, damn it. Where does Song Yi know the Yellow Waste in a man''s mind? His face is serious: "you go out." She really didn''t want to be in the same room with him any more. Really, it''s easy to dream. If she burns her face again, it will burn and disfigure her face. She has to cool down. Tang Si snorted and laughed, and looked at her softly: "OK, if you don''t like it, remember to tell me that you won''t buy these styles next time." "After all, I want to live with you all my life, don''t I?" Tang Si closed his eyebrows and eyes, pursed his thin lips, paused for a second, then raised his eyes, with a smile in his eyes and deep affection: "first, get familiar with the process of being my child''s husband." Finish saying, he eyebrow tip lightly toward Song Yi a pick, turn round to leave. His back is unrestrained and unrestrained. Leave Song Yi alone. This sentence hit the tip of her heart are full of ripples and waves, can not help but heart rate again accelerated. Husband... this title is strange and not strange. She stares at the back of Tang Si. Suddenly a smile appeared on his face, all the way sweet to the heart, the whole body cells are out of sweet bubbles, this man is like a god like man, will become her husband, her husband. ... the breakfast prepared by tangsi is not very rich, just ordinary milk and sandwiches. Song Yi came out after changing clothes and washing. She randomly tied a messy ball head, with a kind of pure and lazy beauty. I have to say that the fashion taste of tangsi is very good. It''s a khaki turtleneck sweater. If it''s cold, there''s a simple but highly designed windbreaker outside, which looks very advanced. Below is a pair of black leggings, denim fabric, meticulous workmanship. The package of her straight and slender legs is more beautiful, which also sets off her soft and charming temperament. Simple collocation, very everyday, also very good-looking. Tang Si was sitting lazily in the armchair, and his eyes were staring at her until she sat in front of him. The man just slowly open mouth: "good looking." Song Yi''s glib is really She doesn''t want to talk to him now. Although it was really beautiful, she was holding a sandwich in her hand and eating it with her head down. Tang Si looked at her so quietly, as if enjoying a beautiful picture. Song Yi noticed Tang Si''s straight line of sight. She narrowed her eyes, stopped her action and said, "what are you looking at me for?" "A sandwich is so delicious for you." His hands around the chest, peach blossom eyes staring at the sandwich in her hand, lazy smile said: "I want to eat, see if your hand is really so delicious." "..." it''s all a mess. Song Yi rolled his eyes: "there are so many on the table. The taste of a brother from a package is the same." "I want what you have." Men are not slow, with a smile. Song Yi looks at the half eaten sandwich in his hand, and then at Tang Si. He''s a slob, he''s dressed like a dog. Laugh wild and bad, the whole body is full of that is not serious temperament. Song Yi licked his lips and thought about it. Finally, he stretched out his little hand and handed it to Tang Si. However, Tang Si didn''t take it by hand. Instead, he leaned slightly over and bit the sandwich, just in the position of her bite. Song Yi looked at his eyes, thick and hot, it is a little unbearable, she coughed gently, turned to avoid the sight of Tang Si. The cheek quietly flushed. Under the light of dawn, the man is eating, and the rolling throat knot is very sexy. "Well --" Song Yi suddenly felt a burst of warmth in his hands. Can''t help but make a sound, looking back, his fingertip was bitten by a man. The taste of crispy fingertips spread all the way to the four limbs and all the body was soft. Song Yi''s heart puffed, his eyes widened, and he took back his hand: "do you have eyes on the back of your head? It bit my hand Tang Si slowly chewed the sandwich in his mouth, lifted his peach blossom eyes gently, with the heat of bewitching people: "no, your eyes are too long to move." With a touch of light and quiet, Song Yi can feel the temperature in the tone from such a long distance.In the air, layers of expansion, spread. It just soaked and dyed her cheek red. Song Yi, "... die, die! Seeing that Song Yi didn''t speak, Tang Si opened his mouth again and said with a smile: "besides, I''m not biting your hand. It''s provocative to learn from you." The man gently tilted his head: "you used to tease me like this, forget?" Every word he said made Song Yi''s heart tremble. She slightly raised her eyes, looking at his eyes with a slightly funny smile, not serious smile. In the heart inexplicably a little hold back flustered, but also be teased a little blush heartbeat. Damn, the best way is to stay away from this monster. Song Yi still feels a little hot between his fingers. She cleared her throat, pretending to be calm: "I eat well, there are things in the company, go first." "I''ll see you off?" "No, Li Wen has come to pick me up." Song Yi''s tone is light. But my heart is rolling, can quickly go, stay for a while, may not really be eating dry wipe clean. Tang Si did not stop him. Just nodded: "when do you get off work? I''ll pick you up? " "Again." Song Yi is perfunctory. "All right." He doesn''t chase and pester. There must be some private space to chase people. Song Yi sees him not pester, in the heart slowly relief tone, fortunately did not have to send her. She stood up with her hand on the table and was about to leave. Suddenly legs soft, a stagger, quickly hold the table. "..." shame. When Tang Si saw that she almost fell, he was so nervous that he had to stand up and help her, to see her stand firmly. Low smile again, raised a hand to point her eyebrow, doting and joking: "be careful." Song Yi felt that he was laughing at her. She grinded her teeth and left with her coat and bag. To the door, Tang Si also prepared a pair of casual shoes for her, and this body is also very matching. That hate hate mind again by this pair of shoes to pour out many. At least it proved that he was very careful and thought for her. Even socks. The shoes fit very well, very comfortable, and so do the clothes on the body, inside and outside. They fit very well, without any violation. But these sizes and sizes, Song Yi has never said with Tang Si. How did Tang Si know? Maybe it''s just watching it secretly. ...... www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 Looking at her back, Tang Si took a deep breath. Face smile no longer, a pair of beautiful pupil Mou also sink gather of fierce. The answer is almost certain. Wen Mu is the man. So, what is he waiting for? This problem is like a poison that has no solution. It is disturbing and upsetting to his whole mood. Invisible, there is something, put him into the dark mud, hard press, not allow him to have any breathing opportunities. His whole body seemed to be smashed by thousands of swords, and he was in a trance. He rubbed his eyebrows, his thin lips pale, and got up to take the medicine. Forced to use drugs, put down the anger. Just lean on the sofa, a long sigh of relief. ... Song Yi didn''t cheat. Li Wenzhen came to pick her up. When she came downstairs, there was a slight wind in the air, very cold, but she felt that her whole body and mind were happy. The smile on his face is sweet and charming, and the cold wind seems to be sweet. Maybe it''s because Tang Si bought the clothes. Or maybe it was that husband? There is a sense of happiness in my heart. Li Wen saw his song Zong''s smile for a long time. The smile on her face was more or less perfunctory since she had a quarrel with Tang Si. Now... He was asked to come here to meet her, and all the way down the stairs with a spring smile. Li Wen couldn''t help thinking, does it prove that song and Tang have been reconciled? Waiting for Song Yi to open the back door and get on the bus, Li Wen coughed and hesitated, then asked: "are you making up with officer Tang?" Song Yi looks down at her mobile phone and listens to Li Wen''s words. She doesn''t lift her eyebrows. She answers carelessly, but the corner of her mouth still goes up: "No "Well, you are?" Li Wen was holding the steering wheel. The expression on his face was a little hard to say: "it''s about, about Pao Hearing this, Song Yi pauses with her mobile phone in her hand, raises her eyes, kicks her foot behind the driver''s seat, and laughs and scolds: "what''s the Yellow Waste in your mind?" "I haven''t settled with you yet. How did Tang Si get on my car that day and be my driver? How dare you make fun of me here?" As soon as Li Wen heard this, he immediately closed his mouth and quietly lowered his sense of existence. Because Song Yi didn''t mention it at the beginning, Li Wen naturally felt relieved that she would never mention it. Looking at Li Wen in front, Song Yi snorted: "dereliction of duty, assistant Li, your year-end bonus is gone." "No, Mr. Song." Li Wen is withered. You know, he has a lot of money for his year-end bonus. Song Yi is ruthless: "shut up and drive, or you will lose your salary this month." Li Wen:.... Song Yi no longer quarrels with Li Wen. Looking at her mobile phone, she has never seen this brand of clothes on her body, but the fabric is soft and advanced, which should belong to advanced customization, and the price is not cheap. I checked it on my mobile phone, but it didn''t work. I don''t know where he got the clothes. Song Yi slightly breathed a breath, raised his eyes to the outside scenery, suddenly as if he thought of something. Pick up the cell phone, upset hit his forehead. The brow is twisted into a rope. Shit, shit, shit! I forgot to ask him how he got hurt again. It''s really erotic and easily captivating. "Ding -" a message came in at this time. Song Yi immediately stopped the action in his hand and looked at the information with his mobile phone. It''s a transfer message from tangsi. 100000 yuan. Last night you helped me with my clothes and tips. ¡¿ Song Yi He charged 100000 yuan in anger! Staring at the screen, I sipped my lips. Thinking about it, I felt that I couldn''t ask the wound so directly, so Let''s ask step by step. Head down and type. Li Wentong looked at Song Yi''s face in the rear mirror, and the changed expression was more wonderful than the one who played with facial makeup. His hand holding the steering wheel trembled slightly. He thought to himself that this good girl, how could she be crazy? Goblin: [where did I get my clothes and how much? ¡¿ brother: [not much money, not expensive. ¡¿ Song Yi stares at the reply, biting her lips, thinks about it again and again, and finally returns a message. Goblin: [then how do you know what size you''re wearing? Are you looking at my clothes secretly? ¡¿Tang Si is holding the cup in the hand, standing in front of the balcony, deep thick pupil Mou looking at this problem, smile. The man seems to know what she wants to ask after all. But he also does not expose, dotes on to accompany her to play. Brother: [I''m afraid you forgot. Brother washed your underwear for you? ¡¿ [even if it hasn''t been washed, after so many times of actual combat, it''s time to use hand energy to measure, isn''t it? ¡¿ Song Yi sits in the car and looks at the reply. It''s clear that it''s just words, no voice. Her brain is in the inexplicable brain fill his lazy sexy voice hoarse said these words. A little ridicule, a little bad. The sound line seems to linger in her ear across the screen, kneading the dark, long Gu, like he was beside her, ear, like the night before night after night of chaos. A rush of enthusiasm from her heart made her blush. Song Yi reached out and touched his cheek. It was very hot. She opened the window and let in the cold air to cool her face. Tang Si looked at her for a long time and didn''t reply. He put down the cup and laughed. He could imagine the coquettish appearance of the little woman. Walking to the porch, he slowly put on a windbreaker, suddenly raised his eyes, saw himself in the mirror, leisurely pulled up a smile. Are you a little too dog to her? After all, she''s a 22-year-old girl. When I was six years old, I began to be a magistrate, but Song Yi had not come to this world. He graduated from junior high school at the age of 14, and she was just a child in primary school. Is it a bit excessive to think so? The man gently pursed his lips. That''s a little bit of convergence, just a little bit. ... with a sense of guilt, he went downstairs, drove to the garage and received a reply from Song Yi. Goblin: [how did you get hurt, didn''t you go to work? ¡¿ the implication is that if you don''t go to work, you can''t have a task. How can you get hurt? The man holds the steering wheel in one hand and a cigarette in his mouth lazily. Seeing this reply, he laughs silently, puts a cigarette between his fingers, and naturally puts his elbow on the windowsill to light the ash. With the other hand typing reply: [maybe it''s enemy hunting. ¡¿ he''s telling the truth, and he doesn''t know who it is. He told her the truth. Sitting in the same place waiting for a while, did not see the opposite reply, a cigarette, has been burned out. His face was pale, with deep emotion and unbearable darkness. Finally knead the eyebrow, seems to have some dry meaning. With the car started to leave, only the man a gentle smile reverberated, mixed with indescribable emotions. Maybe it scares her, not necessarily. Maybe he should be more tactful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 It''s not. What''s the matter? ¡­¡­ In the early autumn of October, the air is clear. The sunlight is very good, the fallen leaves at the gate of the courtyard fly with the autumn wind, it seems to have a kind of silence and beauty, and that kind of breath permeates the whole courtyard. A car, steady stop at the door. Run over the fallen dead leaves, make the sound of dead branches cracking, crisp and pleasant. This door is a double red wood door. It looks very old. There are green walls on both sides. It seems that because the soil here is wet, the green paint also faintly falls off. The man opened the door and got out of the car. With a flick of his hand, the door closed. It''s all glamour. With one hand in the windbreaker pocket and a cigarette in one hand, the autumn wind blows the hair on the man''s forehead, making the deep eyebrows more detailed and clear. A little light, peach blossom eyes but with spring and temperature, no smile, the temperature is cold and clear. Then someone pulled the door from inside. The man who opened the door saw Tang Si and bowed respectfully: "Mr. Si." "Well." The man answered softly, twisted out the cigarette in his hand and threw it into the garbage can at the door. "You haven''t been here for many days. Which level of challenge arena are you in?" A boxing ring is classified according to the weight of the boxer. Tang Si walked all the way in, took off his coat, slowly rolled his sleeves, revealing his strong arms. The lines were tight and smooth, and he looked very powerful. With one hand, he untied the last two buttons, revealing the clavicle. His chest muscles were also indistinct under the cloth. The man''s voice is hoarse and light: "free field." "Challenge to defend, win one million, lose two million." "Yes." After listening, the man went to arrange it. ... SS boxing center is famous far and near, and can be ranked in the world. The owner of the martial arts center doesn''t know who it is, but it''s said that the owner''s close combat is very fierce, almost ranking in the top five in the world. No one can even beat him. This rumor is very popular. The back door of the martial arts school is behind a temple on the mountain. Only people with special status or distinguished guests of the martial arts school can walk there. The rest of the people usually go through the main gate. This boxing center has attracted many world-class experts. In the boxing center, there are even first-class talents in the field. Otherwise, over the years, there are not a few people kicking in the martial arts school, and the martial arts school has not been able to move until now. Legal operation has its origin, background and background. In recent years, no one dares to make trouble here. The self righteous who make trouble always come in vertically and go out horizontally. The range of the martial arts center is very large. Song Yi came in from the main gate, and someone received him. Li Wen trembled: "Mr. Song, are you coming to talk business or to find new people?" He gathered up his clothes and looked around. The people who came and went were fierce and fierce. Song Yi''s stride was light and his voice was light: "come here, of course, it''s boxing." "What, what?" Li Wen''s eyes were wide open and his face was in mourning: "ancestors, don''t be so upset." "It''s all men here." Li Wen came forward and took Song Yi''s hand: "do you know what a fierce man is?" "Even more powerful and fierce than officer Tang, are you afraid? Be obedient. Shall we not seek death? " It seems that song is always crazy. Otherwise, what kind of boxing will a weak woman fight? What''s the problem? Song Yi''s steps suddenly stopped, looking back at Li Wen with a smile, soft eyes with a little Qingshu: "shut up, you." She''s here to try out where she''s worth. She has to try. Li Wen: "do you also feel terrible? Let''s go home." He took Song Yi''s arm and was about to go out. Song Yi threw away Li Wen: "I mean, officer Tang is the most powerful." With that, the woman turned and went straight to the gym. Li Wen "... also said that he didn''t have anything to do with officer Tang last night, and now he''s protecting more than anyone else. Watching Song Yi go farther and farther, Li Wen quickly called: "Song Zong, song Zong, shall I call an ambulance?" Since he couldn''t get over Song Yi, he had to do a good job in security. When Song Yi heard Li Wen''s words, he stopped and thought about it carefully. "Then I''ll call Fu Jingsheng to come over?" Fu Jingsheng is more useful than any ambulance. Li Wen nodded and said, "yes."As long as he is willing to accept treatment, it proves that song Zong is not completely mad. ... in the background, Song Yi changed into a boxing suit, put on a helmet, and was very petite. When she went out, everyone''s eyes fell on her. With doubt. A woman? When she came in, many people had seen her face. She was delicate and spoiled. Did she come to the challenge arena? Isn''t this a deliberate attempt to die? Shen yunian came out in his boxing suit and hesitated again and again: "do you think it''s not good for me to bully a woman? Why don''t you go Next to the long danger shook his head: "I am not interested in abusing women." "You can hurry up. This woman will smash 20 million yuan when she comes up. She has to challenge the previous champion." Shen yunian: "it''s another day to bow down for money. "By the way, she also put aside five million, said she would stop, you stop, the girl said, she is still dying." Listening to this, Shen yunian raised his eyebrows and made great efforts. "Suddenly I wonder what this woman looks like." ... after coming to power. Shen yunian learned it. This woman''s move is fierce, every time is unexpected, attack, defense, a series of operation with ruthlessness. Two fists collide in the air, the strength difference between men and women is still big. The woman, however, took advantage of her strength to fight. Suddenly, she turned sideways with a tricky arc, and a hook came up quickly, straight to his forehead. It''s very powerful. Shen yunian slipped in a straight line. If the cable didn''t stop him, he would fall off the challenge arena. The woman stood in the same place, her eyes under the helmet were stunned, looking at her hand a little inconceivable. Is she...? so powerful? Shen yunian is also obviously shocked. His boxing is very powerful, one of the best. But how could this woman? Who is she? in this world, there are many people who can beat him, but he has never seen a woman who can beat him. By a woman face-to-face direct attack, Shen Yulian frowned, the stubborn force that does not admit defeat came up, a word did not say, once again Yang Quan waved in the past, this time, he was serious. But after several rounds, Shen yunian was defeated again and again. No doubt, he lost this game. ...... ...... www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 "Brother Yu." Fang Chang gave him a hand. "Did you go out and get into debt?" Fang Chang asked seriously. Rao is like this. He''s watching from the bottom, and he knows what''s good and what''s bad. "If you don''t incur peach blossom debt, people will invite such a powerful thug to attack you?" Shen yunian was very upset: "go, get out of the way." He was beaten by a woman and suddenly became a little suspicious of life. "What is the origin of that woman?" Shen yunian wiped his sweat and felt a sense of crisis. It''s not that he doesn''t protect the challenge arena, but that this woman, with such a strong ability, is good or bad. If it is the enemy, there will be a big war in the future. If it''s good, you don''t have to worry about it. You can even sum it up and pull it over as your own person. It''s something a policeman should worry about. Li Wen looked at the fight just now, a little stunned, straight down in a cold sweat. Is song always on drugs? As far as he knows, Song Yi has never learned anything about it. How come it''s like being a different person?? "Mr. Song, what''s the matter with you?" Song Yi made a shush action, calmed his breathing after strenuous exercise: "don''t tell others." "Ask if there''s anyone better here." Song Yi takes off her protective helmet. Her sweat makes her hair close to her face. She''s a little panting. She smoothes her hair back with her small hand. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes are red. This is not at all as fierce as the one who just fought on the stage. It is clearly a very gentle and charming woman. "Song Zong, you this..." Li Wen is really a little confused, full of question marks, just don''t he is dreaming? How could she be so powerful. "Shocked?" Song Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at him faintly. His eyes flashed by and he knew: "I''m also shocked." With that, the woman slightly lowered her eyebrows, and there were so many melancholy threads in her charming tone: "maybe I''m not the daughter of the Song family at all." "What are you talking about?" Li Wen was frightened by the words: "you specify that you are born of the Song family. Don''t think that the master and his wife are so kind to you." "If I really grew up in the Song family." Song Yi pointed to the challenge arena and sneered: "what was I on the arena just now? Is it possessed by the God of war? " The woman''s eyebrows became irritable: "don''t talk to me." The tone is cold, she knead the temple with headache. Now her mind is in a mess, and many unknown problems are jumping into her mind. Her heart was too tight to breathe. Li Wen frowned: "you..." Song Yi: "if you say one more word, I''ll beat you." "..." shut up. According to her explosive power, if he was beaten, he would either lie in the ICU or in the morgue. He doesn''t want to lie down. He''s still young. He hasn''t married a daughter-in-law. ... Song Yi has a talent. She doesn''t make it public, and she doesn''t want to investigate what''s going on. If she wants to know why, she can only do it secretly. Because she doesn''t know if she has become someone else''s target. Why does she have these things? Why is the memory of several years gone? To her now stable life, it is proved that she deliberately let her remove the dark, or want to use her to hide something. ... Fu Jingsheng came very quickly. Wearing a simple match, slanting across the sports bag, full of youth atmosphere, the eyes are rebellious. "Sister Yi." Fu Jingsheng sat next to Song Yi and said, "listen to Li Wen, you are so powerful." His eyebrows and eyes were crooked with an evil smile, and his tone was loose: "very able to fight?" Song Yi took a glance at him, then took two sips of mineral water and said in a light tone: "can you check it for me?" "What?" Fu Jingsheng pursed his lips, and his eyes were long and narrow, deep and traceless. "My identity." Song Yi stares at Fu Jingsheng, word by word, unprecedented seriousness: "I want to know what I used to do." The woman''s tone is very calm, but every word hits his heart. There were ripples. Fu Jingsheng touched the stud of his earlobe between his fingers, and his lip flap moved: "can you listen to my brother?" Song Yi eyebrow eyes slightly a pick, motioned him to speak. Fu Jingsheng''s voice was slow: "you need to test your force value, but after today, don''t come back to such a place. You will attract attention and bring you a lot of unnecessary trouble.""Today, I will help you hide your whereabouts. I will also check your previous identity, but your ability is to keep it hidden, OK?" Fu Jingsheng has always been a rebellious young man, but his ability is amazing, his medical skills are amazing, his force value is also amazing, and his hacking technology is even more amazing. But at this moment, what he said is very serious and dignified. She didn''t know where he was abroad. But I know. The water is deep. So, she nodded gently. "Mr. Song, there''s a bull in the ring. He won one million and lost two million." Over there, Li Wen came and said as he walked. His eyes were as bright as a light bulb: "are you going?" At this time, Song Yi looks at Fu Jingsheng with beautiful eyebrows. Fu Jingsheng knew Song Yi''s mind and could only shrug: "if you want to go, go. After today, don''t let anyone know." ... in the challenge arena. The man has been standing and waiting. Under the stage, there were many spectators. At the moment when Song Yi came on the stage, the cheers came one after another. "The one standing on the stage is said to be the host here. He is in a bad mood and comes up to abuse people." "This woman is also a bull. She just beat the king down." "There''s a good play." There was a lot of discussion. Li Wen said with a frown: "this man is so powerful, does song always suffer?" Fu Jingsheng was sitting next to him, hanging his legs and playing cards. He lips hook light smile, eyebrows arrogant, arrogant: "no one hurt her." Li Wen''s sight was inexplicably attracted by the poker in his hand: "what card are you playing? Let me see. " Fu Jingsheng easily dodged, and there was no emotion between his eyebrows: "it''s not something you play with." "It''s easy to play with your life." Li Wen, "... he felt that he had come to the big man''s world. In this place, he might as well be a man with his tail between his legs. Fu Jingsheng stares at the stage for a moment. Once Song Yi is in danger, the card in his hand is for Song Yi''s opponent. No one''s going to hurt his sister. ... at the beginning of the challenge arena, they were in the process of testing each other. The man frowned and looked across the street. It''s said to be a woman. She is a woman who can bring down Shen yunian. From top to bottom, I looked at her and made a change. The footwall was very stable and the posture was very good. I was a professional. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 The woman came up with her fist, and her posture was very agile. He leaned away slightly. The woman skillfully gouquan back, has been attacking, has been attacking. He didn''t try his best to test her strength. But Song Yi has the ability, but she does not know on the field, will have to test the strength of this statement. He made her a little upset. Whether to fight or not, why are the girls so wordy? Song Yi directly did not follow the rules of the field, free field, how comfortable how to come. At the moment of the punch, the man dodged, but the next second, the woman''s knee came up, straight against his belly. It''s very fast. He caught it, but he can''t escape. He didn''t know that this woman would come here for a while, and he was beaten twice. The woman did not give him any chance to breathe, but rushed up again. Tang Si squinted. It''s really something. Just like this, it stimulated his desire to win and lose. When she rushed over, he directly met her, raised his fist and went to the ribs under the woman''s chest. His fist was fierce and there was a virtual shadow. It''s incredibly fast. Feeling the danger approaching, the woman stepped back abruptly, pressed her back against the elastic band, rolled sideways and avoided the fatal blow with quick reaction. After that, she kicked on the guardrail pile and rushed to it without any pause, which was unexpected. Tang Si was a little surprised, but he just had a lot of momentum. When he wanted to spin again, there was a gap in defense. The woman grasped the opportunity and came one after another. His fist with a fist on his sleeve hit him in the ribs. It''s rare It''s time to meet someone who makes him so excited. From the beginning to the present, he has never used all his strength. It seems that this man can''t be underestimated. ¡­¡­ In the next process. Back and forth, the woman took the offensive as the defense, more ruthless than he attacked, and sent her fiercely. The heart and lungs were shocked. Tang Si twisted his neck slightly. He was a tough character. His strength and skills are getting heavier and heavier. This made Song Yi a little overwhelmed. "..." shit. Song Yi is short of breath, she is not the opponent of this person, her physical strength is not good. The man''s fist, at this time, waved at her again. She clenched her teeth and fixed her eyes on the track of his fist. She gambled at the bottom of her heart and went away with his fist. Her head tilted slightly and dodged. Then, she wrapped around his arm, legs instantly hooked his waist, the whole person was hanging on him, tightly wrapped him. Because of this action, Tang Si was surprised and stunned. He wanted to get rid of the counterattack action, and suddenly stopped. He was full of murderous rage, and instantly disappeared. This weight and touch, she is... Song Yi. Originally, he was able to cope with or even win two or three moves to take her down, but at this time, he was caught by her. She hit him on the back with a powerful punch. Every move is very fierce. And Song Yi also frowned, suddenly found that this man Are you letting her? Just now, she can tell his boxing power. It''s hard to win, but now she suddenly stops it She frowned. I don''t want to think about it. In that case. She''ll make a million. This time, when she went to the man, the man suddenly avoided her action, very quickly, seemed to see through her moves, and easily held her hand. Just when Song Yi thought he was going to be thrown out like this. But there was a gasping voice in my ear. It was deep and smiling. It was very tight: "beauty, you are not the same as on the bed at all." That tone, with familiar ruffian bad. Familiar voice line is pressed very low, but that ambiguous and with a lazy tone, instantly let her stop the action. I''m all soft. It''s not because of that. It''s scared. "Tang, Tang si..." Song Yi''s voice trembled. How could it be him? ... at the end of the fight, the audience was caught off guard, but there was no way. Backstage. Both men took off their helmets. Song Yi asked Li Wen and Fu Jingsheng to wait outside. Two people face is thin and dense sweat, a down, two people are dripping. Song Yi stares at Tang Si for a moment. He leaned his back against the table and sat lazily in a chair.Jaw radian as always hook people sexy, he did not speak, just slightly panting. The gasp seemed to be in her ear, brushing the eardrum, causing a vibration, making her heart thump. He looked at him straight away, deep in his dark eyes, it seemed that he had a deep desire. But it was blocked by the smile of a smile, and became traceless. Looking at the woman''s eyes, he picked the tip of his brow. Suddenly, he raised his hand, fingertips gently stroked her hair. Song Yi looked at his throat slightly rolling, thin lips wriggling: "first to take a bath, for a while don''t catch a cold." Men''s voice line, as always, with a lazy tone, and that provoking voice line, every word overflowing from his throat, are pressing the magnetic of heart shaking, every word, are knocking on her heart. From the ear into, aroused her surging emotions, crisp feeling in her every nerve upstream. She thought he was going to ask her something first, but she didn''t expect that the first sentence was this. At the bottom of my heart, there is a warm current, and the tip of my nose is a little sour. It seems that no matter when, no matter how strange things happen, his focus is always on her, not on things. His world is always centered on her She couldn''t tell the bitterness and fullness. Looking at her stunned and red nose expression, Tang Si was a little funny. He reached out and took off her fist. His movements were delicate and gentle. The man''s breath was close at hand. He surrounded her completely. "Still silly." He took off her fist, and his eyebrows and eyes were soft and tight. He didn''t have the strength of the ring just now. Lift an eye, gas voice sex appeal, "is to hit elder brother to fight to have no strength, want elder brother to help you wash?" The voice of men''s warm magnetic swept over the eardrum, with a burst of heat, this simple tone, as if with hook people''s desire. Wanton wanton, every word crisp into the bone marrow. Song Yi''s breathing slowed down. A fit of scalp numbness. How can a man''s voice be so beautiful in this world! "I''ll go myself." When Song Yi spoke, she found that her throat was very dry. She coughed gently to clear her throat. Eyes and cheeks are suffused with the red that hook people, she turned to go. But the man''s pupil eye, looked slightly heavy. Her chest and abdomen became hot, and suddenly she grabbed her wrist www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 My wrist is suddenly held. Man''s hand has a thin cocoon, rubbing her wrist is crisp. She looked back, eyes a misty water vapor, some muddled looking at him: "what''s the matter?" Looking at her this appearance, Tang Si''s Adam''s apple slightly moved, astringed eyebrows: "it''s OK." His hoarse voice said, "go wash it." Song Yi is a little confused. He doesn''t understand why Tang Si did this. He hesitated for a moment. Still in the bathroom. Tang Si looks at Song Yi Jiao''s small back, and her eyes are dark again. Finger belly rubbing just hit the place, raw pain. She seems to hide a lot of secrets. Is it because she doesn''t want to tell him, or because she doesn''t know? Why don''t you tell him when you come to such a dangerous place? Is he not worth telling? The man''s hand, slightly clenched his fist, looked down at the fist from her hand, black hair blindfold, eyes a little trance. He has seen Fu Jingsheng and Li Wen. She would rather let them come with him, but also let him know. If he hadn''t been depressed by Wen mu, he would not have met her. He might not even know that she had been here in his whole life. It''s impossible to know Her ability. The man''s eyelashes droop, in the eyelids under a shadow, also slightly trembled, he was afraid, really afraid of their own gradually away from her, really afraid that she one day, so disappeared in his sight, his world. Become a person who has nothing to do with him. The winding breath of his body is now cool and dark, which makes people palpitating. The cold air around him was like the cold sea water, which drowned him, without any breathing opportunity. No one is naturally lazy and funny, with a smiling face. No one seems to be heartless and never hurt. People like Tang Si are the most sensitive. They can see through any little thing. Just in front of the person you love, don''t want to say anything cruel. Even if it''s self deception, he can cheat himself. As long as Song Yi doesn''t leave, he will never let go. Even if it is illusory, there is no sense of reality. He is cold and indifferent. In fact, he is cold in his heart. No one or anything can hurt him except the one he loves. He is willing to bear it. His whole heart is on Song Yi. It doesn''t matter if you''re black and blue. ... Song Yi goes to the bathroom to take a bath. Tang Si also went to another bathroom to take a bath. in the bathroom, the mist is dense, blurring the mirror, washing the foam of the shower gel out of the song, lifting the hand and rubbing the mirror lightly. In the mirror, she knew her face in an instant. She sipped her lips lightly, and the water from her hair flowed down her cheeks and moistened her eyelashes. This makes Song Yi drop his eyebrows and watch the drops drop by drop. Mood seems to be pressing a boulder, with heart and lung down. After a while, if Tang Si asked, how would she answer? He had been asking her who she learned from, but she really didn''t know. If she answered later that she didn''t know, would Tang Si feel that she was perfunctory? Song Yi raises her hand and grabs her hair. She breathes deeply. For a moment, she is almost out of breath. Let it be... ... both of us have a bath. When they came out, they were all dressed. When Song Yi arrived at the reception room backstage, he was already waiting there. Black shirt and black trousers, the outline of his posture of tall and straight, he crossed his legs, lazy and comfortable, relaxed light, ruffian look broken roll out. He looked down at the mobile phone, the light and shadow of the mobile phone shining on his face, clear and dark. Hearing the movement, the man raised his eyes and looked at Song Yi at the door. A smile rose slowly on his face, and he gave her a gentle hand: "come and sit down." At the moment, he has a lazy spirit, but also calm and introverted. Also very calm, peach eyes is still that broken smile, seems to have no change of calm. But... If it''s too calm, it''s a bit creepy. She didn''t seem to have seen Tang Si like this. It''s quiet, there''s no sign of anger, there''s no anger, everything is normal. But gave her a kind of wind and rain is coming, big waves are coming. Song Yi pursed her lips and sat down beside Tang Si. He did not speak, Song Yi inexplicably nervous, stretched out his hand and stroked his just dried hair.There is a feeling of guilty conscience. When she was a child, she was not so nervous when she was asked to make trouble at school. She sat next to him with a straight waistline. Her eyes were filled with a soft smile. She looked at Tang Si and said nothing. Tang Si put down his legs and looked at her. He looked at her in a daze. Pitifully, he caught his heart inexplicably and aroused a desire for protection. Let him really can''t bear to use this expression to face her again, Tang Si pressed the doubt of his heart bottom, put aside that all bad. Suddenly raised lips to smile for a while, the back of the hand touched her cheek gently: "how do you feel a little nervous?" The woman''s tender white face feels very good. It seems that it is God''s gift. He has been bewitched. Otherwise, how can he be fascinated. His words, sound and rhythm are in the comfortable tone, people can''t help but slow down the body and mind, is that magic. Song Yi looked down at him, the slender veins of his arm protruding, extremely sexy. Along the arm up, the line of sight and his peach blossom eyes. He fainted a soft smile in his eyes. Calm and introverted, suddenly a smile, breaking desire, hook people''s heart are straight hair tremble. Song Yi exhaled deeply to calm himself down. Now is not the time to think about that. "No tension, maybe just a little tired." She sat upright, soft and charming woman, even if not dressed, is also a lovely flower. Besides, it''s still his man. Song Yi''s body and mind slowed down a lot, because the man was smiling, which had the bewitching effect of slowing down her body and mind. "Well." Tang Si thin lips tightly pursed, the vision falls on her face, the man also seems to have some hesitation, some hesitation. Brewing for a long time, just slowly light mouth, not slow and people can not avoid: "how can these, who taught you?" After asking, he was silent, waiting for her answer. He was ready to accept whatever she said. Who let him love is this person. Song Yi seems to feel the uneasiness of his body, frowning on his deep eyes, the man''s pupil gently trembled, his voice a little hoarse: "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to say? " He didn''t wait for Song Yi to answer. Is a burst of soothing smile, big hand all over the pocket touched by, and finally found the cigarette on the table behind her. This action, on the contrary, revealed a certain restlessness in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 That''s the action. She was stunned by it. It seems to know that he is looking for cigarettes. Song Yi turns around and takes the package of cigarettes. Then he opens the cigarette box and draws one out of it. He handed it to Tang Si and gave it to him. Fox''s eyes watched his mood. Tang Si looked at the cigarette handed by the woman in front of him. His eyes were light and his lips were light. He suddenly laughed: "can I smoke?" This time, he didn''t wait for Song Yi to reply: "it''s better not to smoke second-hand cigarettes. It''s bad for your health." Tang Si throat knot moved: "put the cigarette back." What she didn''t expect was that Tang Si would also have such a reaction. He had always been so calm that he would be expressed in a disorderly way. Tang Si asked her to put the cigarette back, but she was slightly stunned. Now the atmosphere is strange. For his family, the smoke is a way to relieve their emotions. She took the cigarette, and now she didn''t dare to look up at Tang Si. She had already thought about how to make up some words when she was just taking a bath, but when she was about to say them, she couldn''t find a clue. Mood with chaos, such as hemp rope. To be honest, will Tang Si believe it? Thinking about it, Song Yi first put the cigarette back to its original position, and at the bottom of his heart, he especially understood Tang Si''s mood at the moment. If she was Tang Si, she would be met face-to-face when she came to such a place under such a cover, but the other party did not disclose this information at all. It would be very hard for her to endure. She thought so, slightly breathed a breath, raised eyes to face Tang Si. On his line of sight, his eyes are flat and lazy, no waves. Obviously waiting for something. Song Yi''s face is strong and calm, but his fingertips unconsciously pick the back of his hand: "I don''t know." She licked her lips: "I really don''t know. That''s why I came here to test my upper limit. I want to know what kind of person I can beat." Say, Song Yi looking at Tang Si that look in the eyes, become soft of not decent, let who saw will be soft hearted. Unconsciously, she is playing coquetry with Tang Si again, hoping that he can believe himself. After answering these questions, she knew how blank and powerless the answer was. It doesn''t sound convincing at all, but it''s true. He doesn''t talk. Gradually, her heart began to restless, eyes color blurred, confused. It''s like hanging on a cliff and falling into an abyss at any time. I want to say more to Tang Si, but I don''t know where to start. The more so, the more helpless her eyes were. "Since when?" Tang Si''s voice was light and slow, and he finally spoke. "When did Gu Nan liquor kidnap you?" His eye color didn''t fluctuate much, and his tone was even. Song Yi was stunned for a moment, then nodded. The man sat with deep eyes. Song Yi looked at him all the time, but she couldn''t see what he was thinking, and she didn''t know what to say. After all, what happened was very strange. For a moment, she did not organize the language to answer. "Why don''t you tell me?" He asked again. The tone is very gentle, not forced, but relaxed. It was this way of asking that made Song Yi feel more pressure. Song Yi''s hand stirred, lowered eyebrows, eyes staring at his hand. After all, I want to live with Tang Si. If I have any problems, I should run in with them. Finally, I made up my mind. She took a deep breath, suppressing all the uncertainty and anxiety. He raised his head and said frankly: "either I don''t tell you, or I think that after I tell you, your pressure will increase. I don''t want to pester you with such unnecessary things that haven''t figured out the problem yet." "You are very busy and under a lot of pressure. I think I can solve this problem myself, so I didn''t tell you." With that, Song Yi stared at him for a moment, like summoning up courage. She vomited the words stuck in her throat for a long time: "it''s like, you have depression, you don''t tell me." "You don''t want me to worry, do you?"?. I''m sure you can understand that I don''t want to tell you how I feel. It''s nothing else. I just don''t want to add pressure to you. " After this, Song Yi can clearly feel that Tang Si is stunned. Even that pair of black eyes are stained with a little confused surprise. He didn''t expect Song Yi to guess. He thought he was hiding well. Song Yi said these words, there is a trace of regret.In order to make Tang Si believe her, he would not be embarrassed if he directly broke it down like this. Tang Si was silent for a long time. After that. I saw a faint smile on his lips, like relief, and felt her shoulder tentatively: "it''s OK to know, I also said that I''ll have a good talk with you about it sometime. Now that you''re talking about it, it saves me a lot of things." Tang Si put his hand on his thigh and knocked his thigh with his fingertips. He was meditative, with a natural sense of abstinence. Song Yi just looked at him. She only felt that the sound of breathing and heartbeat in her ears was as clear as a line. At the moment, every nerve in my body has some restlessness. Under the dim light, Tang Si slightly tilted his head and breathed slowly. It seemed that he had made great determination, and then he slowly asked: "do you still like me like this?" "Not perfect, even full of flaws, my character is not good, there are inferiority, there are cowardice, there are also dare not face the time." He is a man who can''t even be regarded as an ordinary man. He is struggling in the mire and can''t ask for help. The dark and numb nerves made Tang Si feel nothing at the moment. It was like pulling himself in the dark and humid world to the sunshine and accepting punishment. From beginning to end, Tang Si did not look at her. He completely showed himself in front of her, she can refuse, can dislike, because that is her right. Now every minute seems to be very long. He just sits and waits for execution and punishment. Song Yihao didn''t speak for a long time. Tang Si seems to have been prepared for this for a long time. The smile on his lips becomes bitter, but it seems that the result is still within his acceptance range. "It doesn''t matter." His voice is steady and magnetic: "if you really don''t like it, you will dislike it." After a pause, the man raised his eyebrows and eyes, which was dark: "I''ll cure myself and chase you again." "Tang Si." Song Yi suddenly stood up, frowned tightly, lips taut white, seems to be a little angry. That''s the last thing she wants to hear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 Her tone was heavy and her eyes were firm: "can you think about it well, will I dislike it? I have known for a long time, I still stay by your side, I let you see a psychologist, am I disgusted? I just want a confession from you. " "What I''m angry about is that you don''t tell me, what I''m angry about is that you carry everything on your own, pretend to be light, and actually live more tired than anyone else." The more Song Yi said, the more he felt the acid on the tip of his nose, the more he pulled at the bottom of his heart, the more his eyes were hot, the more mist filled his eyes, and the more tears rolled. She didn''t go to see Tang Si. She opened her eyes to see other places. Her voice was choked and her eyes were misty. But she still suppressed her anger and continued to say, "on the contrary, I will worry about your stress and negative emotions, which will affect your condition. I dare not tell you anything." "I''m afraid that after I tell you, you will become more and more serious and unbearable. At that time, what should I do? I''m also afraid that your self-esteem will not be able to pass after I expose you frankly. " She has a lot of concerns. But every step of this worries, like him, want to live with each other for a long time. Song Yi said, a deep breath, and inhaled the nose, forced not to let his tears fall down. Then, he turned his head and looked directly into Tang Si''s eyes. "Tell me how many times have you thought of suicide and resisted treatment since you were with me?" Her words were like a drizzle to Tang Si. It makes him feel cold all over. When everything is explained clearly, it''s like the scene of execution. It''s hard to bear the pressure. How to answer it seems that it''s not right or left. He knew how dark and violent he was. Face her questions. He thin lip light trembles, forcibly lets own mood be stable. But the trembling hand exposed his heart. "Many times." The man''s voice is hoarse, which is the kind of hoarseness that makes people feel sad: "it''s not under my control. I want to live well, too "You let me know that the world is still beautiful, and there is a meaning to live." The man''s eyebrows and eyes are deep, showing some pain: "so I choose to take medicine and accept treatment." "I''m not telling you because I''m afraid you don''t think I''m good." Tang Si''s Adam''s apple rolled, and his words overflowed from his throat: "I''m sorry." At the moment, it''s useless to say more. It''s feeble to say anything. "I don''t know," he said gravely I don''t know that hiding this will bring so many bad effects. Don''t know Song Yi eyebrow tip to pick more, nodded, facial expression not lax, don''t give in. It''s three rules. Tang Si chuckled, his voice was lazy and hoarse: "can I make a condition?" "How dare you have conditions?" Song Yi couldn''t help staring at him. "Song Yi." Tang Si''s tone was very serious: "my brother is twenty-eight, and he will be nearly thirty in the coming year. You have to give your brother a guarantee, don''t you? " He said so, Song Yi thought carefully, it seems that it is true. "Tell me first." She can''t afford to lose. "Don''t run away with other men while I''m chasing you." "Well, then?" "And then..." Tang Si licked his lips, the voice line was very low: "if you don''t like me, give me a clear sign, I will continue to like you, all my life, but I won''t pester you." It''s very light. Hit in Song Yi''s heart also appears particularly heavy. "I won''t..." I won''t dislike you. "Promise me." Before Song Yi finished speaking, he was interrupted by Tang Si. "Well." Song Yi gave a dull reply. "Are you unhappy?" She stares at Tang Si to ask. "What''s wrong with me?" Tang Si: "we are all talking. All misunderstandings have been solved. I''m after you, and I have hope. " The man''s tone is really with a little satisfaction: "so I''m not unhappy, today is happy." "Song Yi." Tang Si called her: "what''s the matter? You must tell me that I''m not a decoration. I can handle many things." "Not on your own. It''s like this thing today. " Tang Si eyebrows deep: "if you meet other people, on the field out of a good or bad, how to do?" Song Yi pursed her lips and softened her heart: "I know." "So." Tang Si''s Adam''s apple rolled, staring at her white face: "what do you think of your ability and skill?" Song Yi frowned, and his mind was also in a mess: "I have been washed a few years of memory, those years of memory is empty, I want to know, what I used to do, but I don''t know where to start." "I''ll check it for you." Tang Si said: "but in the future, don''t show your ability to others, so as to avoid being targeted by the wrong people."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 His words, just like Fu Jingsheng''s, are all for her to hide. They''re all for her good, she knows. "Well." Song Yixu is a little far away, these are secondary, mainly parents... after living for so long, they all have feelings. She is somewhat melancholy, tone with a touch of bitterness: "is to find out, I''m afraid I''m not from the Song family." "They... Are not my biological parents." After all, the Song family''s background is clean. We can find out what the Song family did in the past dynasties. None of them has such strong fighting power as her. Where did she come from? Tang Si looked at him and pursed his lips slightly. He didn''t know how to comfort her. "Song Yi." "Well?" She looked up at Tang Si. Next second. "Well..." Song Yi''s chin was raised, his lips were covered, and his breath began to pass. The kiss was light, soft and soothing. The man''s hand gently touched the back of her head, between the nose and breath is also the smell of his body. Can calm her heart. Vaguely, I heard the man''s low voice saying: "even if it''s not his own parents, it''s better than his own parents. Don''t think so much. " "Boyfriends and husbands are always close." "I will always be on your side unconditionally." Song Yi''s body is a little soft. My mind is occupied by Tang Si. And it really eased a lot of bad emotions. After the confession, everything becomes so clear, everything is, the future can be expected. This kiss, I do not know how long it lasted, the woman''s hand gently grasped his wrist, weak boneless strength, with a slight temptation. Her eyelashes trembled and her charming voice gasped: "brother, enough... " it''s not like you fighting on the field at all. " The man slightly let her go, big hand gently rubbed her hair. Looking at her watery eyes, I couldn''t help kissing her eyes again. The hot breath of the man beat on her face, with a crisp and numb feeling. She felt soft all over. It''s too provocative. "Why are you so soft, Song Yi?" As soon as he lifted it, he was willing. Every word he said was bewitching. The low alcohol and sexy voice called her name, which made people sink into his timbre. ... when two people come out. Fu Jingsheng''s eyes were full of surprise. Tangsi? In the bottom of my heart, I can''t help guessing that the master behind the SS boxing house is Tang Si? He can''t help squinting slightly. No wonder he is such a local tyrant. His car is a modified Land Rover, and any watch has seven digits. Everyday clothes are big brands. Which one is like him? What I know is how good the Wen family is to the eldest son. I don''t know what bad business he is doing. Fu Jingsheng pulled Song Yi to his side: "Why are you here? How did you come out with my sister? " Said, his vision fell on Song Yi''s face: "sister Yi, did he bully you?" At the time of Fu Jingsheng''s inquiry, Li Wen was already secretly smiling. According to experience, this is what we have done in it that is not suitable for children. Song Yi''s eyebrows are delicate and soft. Black hair gently blocked the face and ears, she pretended to be relaxed, shook her head: "he dare not." If you open her hair now, you can see her red neck. On the surface, he pretended to be calm, but in fact he turned red. It''s strange. Before I told a lie, I couldn''t even look up at Tang Si. It''s really... it''s been a long time. Tang Si stood, as always unrestrained, lazy and healthy. Eyebrows and eyes with a small smile, the corner of the lip looking at Song Yi so slowly a hook, hook with gas, a bit wild four ruffian bad. Song Yi secretly takes a look, and then takes back his sight, his heart thumping. His eyes, as if to say, do you dare to see me? Fu Jingsheng''s eyes looked back and forth between them, and finally said, "it''s better not to be like this, or I''ll never finish with you." He vowed to protect Song Yi''s attitude, which made Tang Si''s deep eyebrows slightly deep, but it was only fleeting.The man drooped his eyes and slowly straightened his cuffs. His voice and his gentle voice said, "where can I bully her?" His head slightly tilted, thin lips curled up radian captivating: "I''m not chasing it." Intentionally or unintentionally, the man licked his lips, peach blossom eyes meaningful squint: "if this bully more, run how to do?" Fu Jingsheng What is bullying? He side Mou a see Song Yi, this was bullied? Don''t the bullied dare to tell him? Shit! This beast. He''s the wrong person! "Sister Yi, you..." Fu Jingsheng was about to say something about justice. Song Yi pushed him out: "you go out first and wait for me, don''t be wordy." Fu Jingsheng''s eyebrows slightly picked out: "what Why does he suddenly feel rejected? Suspiciously, he took a look at Li Wen next to him. Li Wen looks like you''re taking care of yourself. Don''t disturb the fun of flirting with others. Fu Jingsheng: "what the hell am I? The two of them were so blasted out by Song Yi. Fu Jingsheng''s face was full of unhappiness. "Do you think this old man is playing a trick on my sister Yi? How could she now despise me, a younger brother who is better than her own brother? " He felt like he had 10000 rockets in his heart. Li Wen: "Mr. Fu, I advise you not to take the gun position with officer Tang in general manager song''s place. You can''t rob others." Although two people are making trouble, according to the present situation, there has been no trouble for a long time. It''s the love between two young lovers. It''s the happiness they single dogs never know. ... after both of them went out. Song Yi took a look at Tang Si. He was reluctant to give up, but he couldn''t bear to look down. He said: "I''m gone." On the issue of her life experience, she wants to have a good talk with Fu Jingsheng and let him have a good look. When the man heard the sound, he was in a trance, kneading his eyebrows and sitting down. His face was a little painful, his face was a little white, and his eyebrows were dizzy. He didn''t look like he was pretending. Song Yi was surprised. Suddenly he remembered the short breath he had given him back. Maybe it''s the enemy. Thinking of this, she only felt the cold sweat on her back, and her breath became cold. He''s still injured. He''s really hurt himself several times just now. Under the double blow, no matter how good the body is, it can''t bear it. Think of here, Song Yi hurried past, pretty little face can''t bear to worry, tone also flustered a lot: "all right? Is the wound split? " "I''ll take you to the hospital." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 Song Yi said that he would pull him up. But the man buckled her hand with the hot temperature in his palm. Song Yi action pause, eyes involuntarily looked to Tang Si. He closed his eyes and frowned tightly. It seemed that he was very uncomfortable. He grasped the chair tightly and the blue veins on his arm were protruding, as if he was suffering from pain. Next to the small colored lights on Tang Si''s face, flashing, clear and dark. "Tang Si." Song Yi tone gently called his name, unconsciously soft down. "Well." He closed his eyes, should be a, immediately, tone slow and unbearable: "sit with me for a while." "Don''t you really have to go to the hospital?" Song Yi is still worried. It''s not easy to get better by sitting with her. "Sit down first." The man''s tone in the quiet room is particularly heavy, he opened his eyelids and looked at her quietly, and then a smile: "I don''t want to move now." Song Yi frowned, left and right tangled for a while, finally obedient to sit next to Tang Si. As she sat down, the smell of her body came from her nose. Only when she got close could she smell it. Once smell, comfortable and stable let people no matter how upset are stable down. In the filthy and dark dust, there are no bright flowers. There will be no spotless heart. He has a bright career. He can see the inner darkness more thoroughly than anyone else. Good and bad, right and wrong, are all in his mind. If we say evil and darkness, he can be that kind of person, in that kind of world, he can be the master at will. But a man like a God will not accept the maggot life of hiding in the mud and black soil. The pride in his heart is not allowed. It is shameful and compassionate that he does not allow himself to be with those who press him into deep darkness. Tang Si''s head slightly tilted, gently leaning on Song Yi''s shoulder, she did not escape, but a silent connivance. He can hear the woman''s slow breathing and the heartbeat. His body was stained with her temperature and aroma, and the man breathed more slowly than he did. Song Yi she is too sweet, sweet let him more sink, addiction. Also too gorgeous, bright, is a small sun. He knew that she was not like this in front of outsiders. Only with him, she would be soft and coquettish. She had a very feminine side and showed everything in front of him. Her posture, want to reverse the sentient beings, really effortless, who always have a bright, soul stirring beauty. Let a person see, want permanent collection. Such a woman, wholeheartedly, full of his women, let him how willing to let go. He thought many times that for her, he wanted to stand in guangxili. Song Yi listened to his breathing voice, his eyelashes trembled slightly, sipped his lips lightly, reached out and touched the back of the man''s head gently: "is it really OK?" "Well." Tang Si is still closed eyes, but the mood is very magical relaxed. Suddenly he laughed again, low laughter from the chest, low and floating heart: "how this time don''t let me Tuo, let you check?" Always lazy voice line, with a bit of bad humor. It''s both ruffian and bad. His hand suddenly up, gently clasp her waist, bad make people scalp Numb: "very clear, another lift will be eaten? Well His faint laughter wrapped in his ears, the voice deliberately low pressure, the amplitude of sultry tight. Song Yiduo took a look, but the man''s eyes were still closed. She wanted to stand up and push the old rascal away. But I''m really afraid that his wound has split and she''s relaxing. She''s going to push it and it''s getting more serious. What can she do? Song Yi pressed down his surging emotion and said patiently, "if you beep again, I''ll leave." How to return a responsibility son, depend on to recuperate a wound well all can''t, still want to tease her. I don''t remember to eat or fight. "No more." Tang Si''s hand from her waist around to the front, big hand dead of the clasp her hand. A woman''s hands are small and slender. He can wrap them directly. For nothing else, I''m really afraid that this woman will slip away from me. "Come home with me later, will you?" He asked in a very calm voice. Song Yi: "go home again How did she feel that the old fox was setting her up? He''s really good at sewing pins. But looked at him, really can''t be pretended, that wound she saw. When he went back, it was cold at night, there was no one at home, not even a dog.After thinking about it, he went back like this, and she was not very relieved. Song Yi cleared his throat, determined and upright: "I''ll leave after I send you back." The man''s eyebrows bent up: "OK, thank you, Mr. Song." "How are you?" Song Yi slightly moved the shoulder, muscle has begun to sour: "you are very heavy, rely on my shoulder pain." "Ah..." Tang si a burst of low smile, from her body up. "All right." "On the goblin, charge." It seems that no matter how tired you are, you won''t be. Song Yi stares at his eyebrows and eyes from a close distance. He doesn''t know how. His eyes fall on his hair. Suddenly tightly frowned. She stood up and looked at the top of his hair. To make sure that he was not wrong, Song Yi''s heart sank. "What''s the matter?" Tang Si asked in a faint voice. Song Yi''s hand gently patted the top of the man''s hair, heart vine complex bitter: "tangsi, you have white hair." "Is it?" Tang Si eyebrows slightly raised, tone slightly a bit heavy, but also calm in a parallel line, not much ups and downs, also can not see care: "it seems that brother is really old." "No wonder Song Yi always calls me an old man." He said the understatement, seems not to care. But every word of Song Yi''s heart is full of pain. Tightly grasp, very uncomfortable. White hair, 28 years old, really not old. This can only prove that he really bears too much, works too hard, and even pretends to be lazy all day and doesn''t care about anything. In fact, he knew everything in his heart. In life, at work, and that depression. He''s almost out of breath. In the days without her How did he get through it? Song Yi red lips slightly moved, suddenly snorted: "you say, you are not secretly hiding my age, you don''t have to be an old man who is taking the minimum living allowance?" She can only make her performance easier, otherwise, her eyes will be hot. Hearing this, Tang Si grabbed Song Yi''s hand and said, "is there an old man with a minimum living security who has such good physical strength and good appearance as me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 "No?" Tang Si sighed and then said with a smile: "shall I dye my hair?" "Get a fart." Song Yi couldn''t help raising his hand and rubbing his hair again: "it''s very good." "I''ll buy you a shampoo to prevent hair loss and increase your hair. It can cure hair loss." Song Yi said this with a low smile. "I''m not bald yet." "There''s a lot of hair." "The next step for white hair is baldness. Admit it, old man. " Song Yi snorted, and the corners of his mouth were deeper. This guy, still don''t hurry to coax her, dare to let go again, this life will die alone. The man picked to pick eyebrow tip, smile to ask a: "I can''t be little white head?" "Poof." Song Yi couldn''t help but be caught off guard and laughed. Her eyebrows and eyes were like the scorching sun in April: "let''s have a face." ... two people talk and laugh, everything is the original appearance. In fact, some things, some words, just say it. Tang Si eyebrow eye deeply looking at her, in the bottom of the heart had an idea. Between the two people, it''s just a chance. Song Yi just can''t save face and tell him to make up. In fact, women''s attitude has been very clear, let him kiss, let him hold, attitude is not obvious enough? It''s just not as good as him. Now strike while the iron is hot, you have to take advantage of the victory, and you can''t let her run away like this. Song Yi asked Fu Jingsheng and Li Wen to go back first. Two people go out one by one, Tang Si is in front, Song Yi is following him slowly. The footsteps of both sides can be heard not far away. There is a very reassuring atmosphere. It''s like going back to the police station with him for the first time, following him, staring at his long legs. Every step of a man is steady. The cold wind was blowing, but it seemed to ease a lot with him in front. "Si ye, are you going now?" Suddenly, a man came up to say hello. Tang Si''s steps didn''t stop for a moment, and he nodded his head, which was a response. Song Yi puzzling eyebrows, this seems to be the boxing house inside the people, this person know Tang Si? Song Yi sipped his lip lightly and looked at the back of the man in front of him. It seemed that he was in a very different position here. I''m thinking about finding a way to ask. In front of the man''s step suddenly stopped, just that greeting person also Leng Leng, stand in situ looking at him: "four ye, have command?" "No Tang Si''s voice is languid and light. He laughs and suddenly turns back. His eyes fall on the woman behind him. Big hand pulled the person to his front, palm gently touched her back of the head, action doting and intimate, his face rare to these workers also dyed a bit of smile: "this, future sister-in-law." His simple introduction, but every word hit the heart of Song Yi. The tone is clear that there is no waves, but Song Yi feels that his heart has been stirred up. This sudden address and public identity made her The whole body''s cells jump uncontrollably. Later, she was still very respectable smile, bright and charming, delicate, generous and decent. Just then the person who said hello immediately nodded respectfully to Song Yi: "good sister-in-law." Song Yi''s heart was stirred by this call. There is a kind of unclear emotion in the bottom of my heart, how can not restrain. This identity seemed quite novel to her. Tang Si looked at the petite little woman beside him. He thought that she would refuse to say that she was not yet. He was ready to lose face in his subordinates. But did not think of the women''s eyes quietly raised, the smile in the eyes are bright and moving, she pointed to Tang Si: "he is the boss here?" The man looked at Tang Si, saw the man''s face with a smile, did not make any expression and emotion that he was not allowed to say, then nodded and said: "yes, he is." Song Yi small hand a stand, particularly serious asked: "that I just gave you four thousand universal back to me?" "This..." the man hesitated and looked at Tang Si. Tang Si suddenly a burst of smile, peach eyes are doting soft smile, warm magnetic voice slowly sounded: "retreat." "When she comes, it''s free and she''ll serve her well." "Yes, sir." ... Song Yi felt wonderful in her heart for a moment. Before she came here, she checked the information of this martial arts school, which is a very powerful one. Do members have to have very high requirements, she this, is the landlady?More than a member. "Happy?" Tang Si''s eyebrows and eyes lightly raised to smile, hook to favor drown. "This is what I did before, when I was 18 years old, some years ago. And made a little bit of money Tang Si took the initiative to explain. Song Yi stares, this boxing hall is more than earning small money? Every year, professional events are held, and those sponsors spend more money, not to mention those professional ones. Well known abroad, almost all the experts can come here for a walk. Is it called earning a little money? She understood why this man was such a local tyrant. Song Yi turned his lip, and the industry was profiteering. It seems that he may really have a little more money than himself. All of a sudden, she felt that her company was not doing well. The point is that she used to talk about how to make him popular. As a result, she didn''t need the money at all. She really wanted to shoot herself as a fool before she died. The man looked at her carefully, Song Yi raised her eyes to her eyebrows, with a smile voice rolling out of her throat, straight to the heart: "this, enough to marry you?" "If it''s not enough, my brother is working hard to get more sidelines?" Song Yi is a Leng at first, the lip corner subconsciously picked to pick, but after knowing it, he rolled his eyes. Just oral? What about the proposal? What about the ring? Nothing. Go away. She walked away. Looking at her back, Tang Si''s eyebrows were tinged with a slight smile. The peach blossom eyes were deep, with some differences and some bad. When he got to the door, Tang Si said, "wait for me here. I''ll drive over." This is the back door. The scenery is pleasant and the air is a little better. Song Yi nodded, even obedient a lot. When Tang Si walked away, she took out her mobile phone and took two photos here. She sent a visible circle of friends. The accompanying text is: Wow ~ the landlady here is so beautiful. Just after clicking send, this is private mode, only she can see it. "Yes, yes, brother Yu. That''s the woman. He just hit you." Fang Chang''s voice came from the door. Shen yunian saw Song Yi, the whole person was stunned for a moment, the footstep instantly back: "walk, don''t bubble, let''s go home." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 Fang Chang is a little nearsighted. He hasn''t seen what the woman standing there looks like. "Why, why? Is it ugly? " Fang Chang squinted and looked at the tree over there. He was excited: "I looked at it vaguely. It''s not ugly." "As long as you have a good figure, what''s the difference when you turn off the light? It''s all the same. Body is the most important thing. " Fang Chang drags Shen yunian to chat up with him. Shen yunian pushed Fang Chang''s hand aside and kicked him in the leg. He could not help but scold him: "go, that''s Song Yi. How dare you go to soak her?" "What, what?" Fang Chang rubbed his eyes. Then he took a serious look at the woman in front of him and exclaimed: "I said that the woman''s posture is so familiar. It seems that I have seen her somewhere." Just watching, a black Land Rover stopped in front of her, blocking Fang Chang''s sight. "Lying trough, Tang Si''s car." Fang Chang took back his sight and drooped his face. Want to drag Shen yunian, a thrill: "go, go, run, he knows you hit his daughter-in-law''s idea, he wants to kill you." His hand scratched at the back again and again, catching a lonely. Looking back, Shen yunian ran away 800 years ago. Fang Chang: "hold on, counsellor. Heart so abdominal Fei, the next second, he also quietly Mimi stride away. Two counsellors, a lot of counsellors. ... the two of them were just curious about the woman. When they heard the news, they ran to Song Yi. It''s worthy of Tang Si. All the women he''s looking for fight so hard. Tang Si''s car stops steadily, but Song Yi''s sight is in front of the gate. The woman stood quietly, the wind raised her hair, wrapped a small face, white light. His elbow was on the edge of the window. He looked lazy. He looked at the front door. It was empty and there was nothing. Tang Si looked at her and whistled: "what are you looking at? Get in the car. " Song Yi takes his eyes back and falls on the man''s face. "It seems that two people just said they wanted to soak me." Song Yi''s head is slightly crooked. As he walks, he blinks: "I look at it from a distance. It seems that it''s pretty good." "I just don''t know why I didn''t come here." She sighed and said softly, "one of them seems to be the leader of the anti drug brigade?" This tone is like a casual mention, Tang Si eyebrow tip gently pick. "You get in first." "I''ll drive. You come down." Song Yi patted the window and said. He just suffered a lot. Now he drives down the mountain again, which is bad for his health. "I can still drive this car." The man low smile, feel helpless: "how can I in your eyes so weak?" He has to take her to other places and let her drive. Can he still take the lead? There must be no such thing. Song Yi looks at him and squints suspiciously. He always feels that there is something wrong with it. "Aren''t you sick? I''m comfortable looking at you now, so I don''t have to go home with you? " I thought men would retort or something. As a result, he nodded his head faintly: "maybe, but now you don''t have a car to go down the mountain. You still have to get in, Miss Song? " "I think you''re going to abduct me." Song Yi seldom makes a joke with him. He supported his chin lazily, and his voice was faint with deep desire: "abduct and sell back to my home, be my brother''s daughter-in-law, would you like to?" Peach blossom eyes looked at her face deeply, deep and hot. The deep and hoarse voice seemed to give her a sense of inexplicable dryness. How can this man marry her? All I don''t know how to be ashamed! See Song Yi do not speak. "Hiss..." Tang Si suddenly knocked his head with his fingers. He was funny: "I forgot something." Song Yi looks at him with question marks and doesn''t know what he is going to do. I was a little confused and a little nervous. Because the man''s slender fingers are unfastening the seat belt at this moment. Soon, he opened the door and got off the car. Song Yi "...?" she is a little cloudy. His eyebrows and eyes were light, but he was not smiling. He was not surprised by the dust. An indescribable charm affected her heart inexplicably. The man passed in front of her, bypassed the front of the car, went to the co pilot''s position and opened the door for her. On the face this just raised a very gentlemanly smile: "forgot to open the car door for me small song always."The wind of the leaves swayed with the cold wind and fell on the ground mottled, a leaf also fell on his shoulder. Wanhua gradually want to charming eyes, at this moment, this man actually gave birth to a kind of gentle and elegant feeling? Song Yi felt that he was a bit fascinated, which has begun to appear illusion. She pursed her lips and went to the car. The man''s hand was over the door to prevent her head from hitting the window. When Song Yi stooped to get on the bus, he had to enter from his arms. As soon as she bent over, her heart couldn''t help jumping wildly, and the smell of men came to her in a moment. It''s crisp and has a light tobacco aroma. Pure and lustful man''s taste, often close to, can hook people''s heart beat all disordered rhythm. Originally inexplicable tension, a rush of thought to get on the bus quickly, or after a while it''s time to blush. Blushing or not, she really can''t help it. How to say also just talked about a love, the actual combat up the men''s tricks, especially Tang Si such a man, it is really a little can''t resist. A foot just stepped into the car, Song Yi felt a tight waist, the man''s other hand caught her. Song Yi suddenly fell into a warm embrace. The man''s facial bones were sharp and soft, delicate and indecent, and his smiling face was wild. She looked at him with wide eyes. The man is very innocent, voice with a smile: "Why are you so careless? If I didn''t hold you, I would have fallen. " "..." good guy, it is clear that he wants to hold her like this, and he has learned how to accuse the villain first. Don''t know how, Song Yi don''t feel angry, even a little quick can''t hold down his lips smile. This is too sweet. Reserved, reserved, reserved. Before his attitude is expressed, he must be reserved. She elbowed Tang Si''s chest and paid attention to his uninjured side. Serious tone: "let go." Tang Si thought that she was a little angry with herself. "I''m wrong." He released his hand and admitted his mistake: "you are too fragrant to hold you." "Next time I ask your permission to hold again?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 ¡°¡­¡­¡± He is the most powerful. Sao is blatant. Song Yi breathed a sigh and hung his eyes to fasten the safety belt. His thick and natural eyelashes curled up. His facial features were gorgeous and delicate. If you can''t see her eyes, you can''t see her emotions. Just listen to a woman''s voice: "hurry up and drive." Tang Si smiles, closes the car door and gets on. The car disappeared in the wind and sun. ¡­¡­ In the car. The man''s legs open, very relaxed back, left wrist with a watch, black, can''t see what brand. Hold the steering wheel with one hand, shift gears from time to time, and focus on the front. Song Yi takes a look at the hand and finds that he can''t move his sight. The man''s hand is very good-looking. His finger joints are long and clear, and the blood vessels on it can be seen. A pair of high-grade hands make the watch look much higher. Even if it''s a watch with dozens of miscellaneous brands, some people can give it the feeling of a big brand. Sometimes, luxury goods can make people noble and superior. But people who are extravagant and expensive at a glance can wear cheap things like ordinary people can''t afford them. Good looking people, good-looking driving appearance, lazy, relaxed and comfortable. Song Yi really can''t open his eyes. Tang Si is in front of him. It''s so good-looking. If only I could take a picture quietly? Song Yi thinks so. His car suddenly slowed down, and glanced at Song Yi with a smile: "do me a favor, will you?" Song Yi''s eyebrow didn''t move. She was staring at people all the time. Being caught right also made her feel a little empty, but she still had to respond: "what?" Song Yi thinks that Tang Si is going to tease himself about this. But he didn''t. There was a faint smile between the eyebrows and eyes, and the voice was gentle: "I have a mobile phone in my pants pocket. I feel it and take a picture for my brother. I think I''m pretty handsome when I drive. I took a picture for me as a souvenir." As soon as he said this, Song Yi looked at him at a loss. It''s suffocating. She was a little suspicious that this man could read minds! It seems that Song Yi has been guessed. He is a little flustered in his heart. His eyes are in a state of confusion, and he forgets to accept his narcissism. He stuttered in his mouth and said, "well." "Which way?" Tang Si''s Adam''s apple glided gently and gave a silent smile in response: "right side." On the right side, that is the side of the car door, Song Yi sat slightly to the right, closer to Tang Si. Extending his right hand over his face, leaning to touch his right trouser pocket, the action is slightly clumsy. This distance is also very close, close to hear his breathing and heartbeat. The near breath is the familiar breath. She reached into her pocket and could feel his body temperature through the cloth. It was a bit confusing. It''s not very hot, but Song Yi feels that the temperature has spread all over her body from her hand, and the most direct one is reflected in her face. "No Song Yi''s voice is stuffy, and he doesn''t dare to lift his eyes. Tang Si looks at the front, and the bottom of his eyes is full of ruffian smile. He looks down at Song Yi, and the little woman is about to fall on his leg. The little head is in a ball. The man''s Adam''s apple rolled slowly, holding a bad smell: "no?" "The trouser pocket is deep. You can feel it in again." Song Yi "... doubted that he was used by the old fox again. Further down, that, that still got But he asked for it She frowned, took a deep breath, and reached deeper into her pocket. All the way to the bottom of the trouser pocket, there was no mobile phone. Her hand is equivalent to touching his thigh through the cloth. Labial petal can''t help but pick, who can''t play with fire? Who will suffer? Tang Si Mou color deep deep, that kind of crisp current all over the body. With his heart beating a little fast. The hand holding the steering wheel is slightly tight, and the veins are bulging. This little woman is really It''s getting harder to tease. "Wrong memory, on the left." The husky voice of the man brushed the eardrum and was extremely sexy. Song Yi turns back on his thigh. Red cheeks, head down in the bag to take their own mobile phone, while taking, said: "do not touch, take my mobile phone shot, shot sent to you." The man heard a low smile, also quietly light breath: "also OK."He slowly played the steering wheel, tone is also very casual: "after all, brother''s cheap is not so easy to occupy." Said, peach blossom eyes seem to have, if not, looked at her white face, that eye seems to be with burning temperature, is to let her blush a bit. Tone became a bit bad fun: "account for the total face of small song are red." That way, it seems that she wants to make her blush on purpose. "Shut up, I won''t take your picture again." Peacock, narcissist! Song Yi''s ear tips are all red. He looks very cute with his mobile phone. "OK, I won''t talk." The man''s joyful mood, dyes in the brow tip. The sunshine outside came in and brightened the whole autumn. Also warm a whole autumn. Song Yi took the photo as she wished. Tang Si casually teased, as she wished. The man holds the steering wheel and looks at the woman who has taken a picture of himself with a sweet smile. He also indulged in hook lip smile. Gently licked the lip. How can his daughter-in-law be so lovely? ... the other side. Shen yunian and Fang Chang thought they had escaped. Suddenly a message came from the group. Tang Si: [it''s said that someone is going to visit my daughter-in-law? ¡¿ Others:??? Shen yunian: [I''m not, I don''t, I don''t know. ¡¿ length: [ditto. ¡¿ Tang Si [@ Shen yunian @ Fang Chang, in the next year, when I go to work, I''ll punch in for me. If I have to be on duty, I have to go on duty, or I''ll blow up your indecent photos. ¡¿ SHEN yunian, Fang Chang: "animal! People said: team Tang, we really want to see it! ... the news was sent by Tang Si between the traffic lights. Song Yi looks at the road outside, and it''s not the way back. "Where is this going?" "Play with you." Tang Si responded lazily and glanced out of the window: "besides, look at the time. It''s already noon. Why don''t you go to dinner? " "I''ll treat you to it." Without waiting for Song Yi to answer, the man spoke again with a glib voice, and did not give her any chance to refuse: "give the old man a chance to pursue a beautiful girl, OK?" "If you really don''t think it''s fun, I''ll send you back and swear not to pester you." Don''t mention the solemn expression of Tang Si. Song Yi reluctantly believed him this time and nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 After that. Song Yi knows later. This man is really the one who abducted her! Every time I follow his words, I will be trapped by him. But she was also covered with silly music. Unconsciously on the road. Song Yi looks at the traffic outside, his cheeks bulging and his teeth grinding. It''s not promising at all. Forget it. It''s like falling in love. He didn''t have time for her before. She is still Very happy. ... shooting range. An underground shopping mall in the heart of the city. It''s big. Song Yi followed him all the way in, but there was no one here. It''s very big, because there''s no one, and it''s empty. "Where did you get the key?" Song Yi began to suspect that the way he came in was improper. She walked beside the man. Tang Si was very tall, so she spoke with her neck raised slightly to see the expression on his face. Tang Si raised a faint smile on his lips, and raised his eyebrows to her: "long ago, he convinced the boss here, and he gave me the key." Song Yi: "really?" she asked After all, this kind of thing is really likely to be able to be done. "Really." He looked down at Song Yi. The smile on his lips always entered people''s heart. His voice was lazy: "do you believe it?" The man reaches out his hand and knocks on Song Yi''s forehead. His tone is deeply spoiled: "silly." It''s lovely. Song Yi''s face turned red, and he pushed Tang Si''s hand away: "don''t touch me all the time." It''s easy to blush. I''ll be teased again later. Tang si a face clear, light smile, also no longer tease: "OK, don''t touch, Xiao song always shy." In a few words, Song Yi understood that it was Tang Si''s. How much of him she didn''t know? Tang Si seems to know that Song Yi thinks so, so he said carefully: "about my past, I''ll tell you about it some time, OK? It''s a little too much. I don''t know which thing to start with." Listening to Tang Si, Song Yi is looking forward to his past. Maybe it''s like a TV play. It''s thrilling, exciting and dark. I''m looking forward to it, but I don''t really want him to say so. His past is not good-looking, let him say, is to let him recall those bad, embarrassing past. But in the end, she needs to know. Otherwise, she didn''t know which day in the future she would step on the thunder spot of Tang Si''s past. "What would you like to eat? I''ll have it delivered Tang Si takes Song Yi to a hall. It''s very bright, the furnishings are neat and grand, and everything is wiped clean. It can also be seen that this place has been cleaned regularly, and it has been cleaned up properly. Song Yi looked around and said some dishes casually. As a result, there are really these things here. She turned her mouth, leaned against the chair, supported her chin in boredom, and looked at everything here with her charming eyes. If she had known that Tang Si had so much money and so much fun, she should have let him bring her to play earlier. He was like a Pandora''s box, always giving her all kinds of surprises. This is the hall. There are a lot of photos in the hall, most of them are pictures of soldiers practicing their guns. Each one is heroic and full of youth, which makes people respect. Obviously, it''s a field she hasn''t played in. She has also been to the recreational shooting range, but she has never been to a formal one. This is a formal and official shooting range. Everything should be more upright. This meal, eat very fast, in between meals, Tang Si is rare, did not tease her. Let her have time to brush her circle of friends and have fun. Get along with a lot of natural, it seems invisible, all the estrangement has been spent clean, as usual. The two soon finished their meal. Song Yi wants to go to the toilet. After talking to Tang Si, he puts down his cell phone and goes by himself. He sat with his legs crossed, and someone came up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. "Ding --" Song Yi''s mobile phone rang. Tang Si raised his eyebrows slightly and gave a light glance, but he didn''t care. But there were several more rings. Tang Si frowned, but he didn''t want to pay attention to it. After all, it was her mobile phone. "Ding Ding Ding --" then the phone rang directly. Tang Si took another look at the beating screen. The caller ID is Fu Jingsheng.He narrowed his eyes, reached for his mobile phone, slid the long mobile phone screen, picked up the phone and put it in his ear, silent and silent. The lip line is dangerously tight. On the contrary, the man over there said in a hurry: "elder sister Yi, I tell you, brother Si is definitely a cunning old fox with a black belly. Why did you go with him?" "When he led the battle, he was a famous battlefield fraudster. You are not his opponent. You are obedient. Come back quickly. We are discussing how to deal with the old fox." "Otherwise, he will bully you all day long. I feel a little sorry. You have to teach him a lesson before you can be with him again. No matter how much you like him, you can''t indulge him like that. " Fu Jingsheng said a lot of things, all of them were scolding Tang Si. Gas of a surprised a suddenly, want to fly over to pull Song Yi run. Seeing that there was no response from the other side, Fu Jingsheng frowned slightly: "hello? Yijie? Are you listening? Or are you angry when I scold him "I mean, he should be so cunning to the enemy, but you must not be his opponent. It must be easy for him to get you, you know? Step by step, he''s the one who''s resourceful Fu Jingsheng was filled with indignation. I''m afraid that Song Yi will try again. He operated secretly. He didn''t know how many times he fought with Tang Si. He really knew the pain inside. Tang Si listened to this pile of words, not cold not light hum smile: "I say younger brother, you this to my resentment how so big? I don''t know how many times I think you''ve planted me. " ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± When Fu Jingsheng heard the voice of Tang Si, he was so scared that his mobile phone almost didn''t hold steady. His face turned white, and his face was horrified. Damn it! How could this old man answer the phone? A few seconds later, he grabbed his hair and said decisively to save his life. "Goodbye." "Dudududu --" the phone was hung up by Fu Jingsheng. Tang Si is a little funny. When he puts his mobile phone back, he happens to see the bright screen. It''s Song Yi''s circle of friends with photos. It seems that it was sent today. Before she went to the toilet, she should be looking at her circle of friends. Tang Si slightly frowned, looked at his mobile phone, also did not see her hair what circle of friends ah. Is it hard to shield him? Unexpectedly Shield him??? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 He frowned deeper, suddenly a little angry, and took the phone back. When he saw the circle of friends Song Yi sent today, the man was slightly stunned, and his eyes were dazed and spoiled. Then his eyebrows and eyes raised a smile. The thin lips slowly wriggled and murmured: "it''s like this..." the last sound was meaningful: "Madame." As soon as the man put the mobile phone back, Song Yi came back. The man over there was staring at her all the time, which made her feel hairy and strange. But he just picked his eyebrows and looked at her with a smile: "which one do you want to play with?" He said: "live range, outdoor range, which do you want to play?" This time, Tang Si didn''t just bring her to play. Is to see if she can use a gun, he vaguely remember, before the terrorist attacks in the mall, he gave the gun to Song Yi. She really broke the lock when she shot. At that time, he only thought it was luck, but now it seems that it''s not just luck. She was able to fight him on the court, using some ruthless moves, those moves are the top hitters will have. But it won''t be used as directly as Song Yi did. Without any strategy and skills, it''s like that you can do whatever you want. It''s all up to you. So she really doesn''t remember. Now he is also very curious, where did Song Yi stay to have the same thing of body muscle memory. What deep secret is hidden in the body? Song Yi looks at Tang Si. Xiumei is always twisting a rope. He is still worried about his wound. She slightly licked the lip, pretending to be relaxed shrug: "I have not played this, you decide." After thinking about it, she added. "If it''s not hard, you can teach me what to play." Tang Si chuckled, eyes color if bright stars: "talk about what you are interested in." "Live fire." Song Yi said. She likes this better. I feel more comfortable when I start. Tang Si was not surprised. He nodded with a smile. His side head indicated the equipment area not far away: "OK, change the equipment." The two soon changed and arrived at the designated place. Because it''s live ammunition, we should pay attention to all safety. Tang Si told her a lot of precautions. Song Yi listened carefully and wrote down one by one in his mind. It seems that she is born with the ability to know well. It seems that she has experienced these scenes thousands of times, and her mind and body are particularly relaxed. Seeing Song Yi nodding all the time, Tang Si took a look at her delicate little face: "have you really written it down?" In fact, there are a lot of things to pay attention to. Most people can''t remember them when they say it again. She nodded: "I really remember. I don''t think my life is too long." Both wore professional clothes and earplugs to prevent the sound from piercing their ears. Song Yi looks at Tang Si for a moment. This black dress, with a straight and vigorous body, and fluent and exquisite lines, adds a sense of sharpness to him. He is full of A-style. She can''t move her eyes again. Tang Si tilted his head and looked at her. Her hair was tied up and her small face appeared. Her whole face was bright and beautiful. "Why are you always staring at me today, so beautiful?" Tang Si licked his lips with a bad smile: "interview, I am really so good-looking?" Song Yi suddenly laughs, claps his hand and praises: "it''s really good-looking. If you wear it, your price will go up 10 bags of spicy strips!" "..." for a moment, Tang Si choked on this sentence and was also amused. What kind of lovely words is this. I saw the man''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then solemnly asked Song Yi: "can''t we have two more bags?" "No, not a single one." Tang Si seems to feel pity, with the long sigh: "OK." As they spoke, they walked inside. "Brother Si!" Suddenly, a woman''s voice came from behind. Song Yi is very alert to frown, is a woman. Don''t have another Lu Wan. In her heart, the alarm rang. Looking back along the female voice, it is not surprising to see a woman standing not far away. It''s so cold in autumn. I don''t wear much. I wear a skirt with a coat. I''m thin and weak. It''s a man''s favorite appearance. Song Yi can''t help looking at it again. It''s very beautiful. Look at her face again. It seems that she is as old as her. She is more pure than her. But a look at the safe taste between the eyebrows also know that this is a difficult person to deal with, who has a taste of the fact.He''s a big man. The woman approached, with her hair scattered, and came to Tang Si, panting slightly, as if she had come all the way here. "They said you came, and I still don''t believe it." The woman''s face rose with a smile, as clear as a stream. She couldn''t help but soft voice: "before, you always said you were busy. This time you came to teach me how to use a gun?" "So many times, now I know that you are on vacation. Are you always free?" The woman''s eyes were fixed on Tang Si, with an uncomfortable heat. Tang Si lightly laughed: "yes, I''m free." He glanced at Song Yi and then said in a soft voice, "I usually find someone to take care of this place for me. This is the daughter of the caretaker here. She likes shooting games." "Her name is Li Xueer. She is a senior in college." Li Xueer laughs, the eye bottom is all clear ray of light, have no the slightest lethality same: "elder sister hello." Song Yi knew clearly in his heart: "hello." Li xue''er looks at Tang Si with a smile: "brother Si, who is this?" Tang Si side head, eyebrows and eyes light looked at Song Yi, thin lips slightly pursed, originally wanted to answer is your future sister-in-law, just like the boxing ring. Suddenly that pair of peach blossom eyes passed a light smile, then replied: "called Song Yi." "What do you do?" Li xue''er looks at the woman in front of her curiously. She is very beautiful, even in professional clothes, but also can not cover up the beauty of her body. Song Yi is one of the beauties that make people look amazing. Tang Si was playing with the earplug in his hand, and his tone was lazy: "President of entertainment company, maybe all the brothers and sisters you are shouting about are from her company." "Is it?" Li Xueer listened to these words, excited: "it''s really an entertainment company, which one?" Song Yi stood quietly, his expression unchanged, but he was very upset. This is not a messy introduction. Although, she is not who he is now. But no matter how upset my heart is, I politely replied: "entertainment at night." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 "Wow." Li Xueer brightened her eyes: "there are a lot of love beans I like. Can I add your wechat? Can you get me some of my rare signatures? " Song Yi slightly pursed the corners of her mouth and told herself in silence that she had to be generous and calm: "OK, add it later." "I think you two are going to start this outfit, aren''t you? Can I come with you? Brother Si, are you responsible for teaching her? " "Well." Tang Si did promise to teach her before, but he didn''t retort. But after thinking about it, he still took a look at Song Yi, picking eyebrows at the woman, as if seeking her consent. Li xue''er is also a smart man. She immediately looks at Song Yi. Her little hand pulls her clothes. She seems very nervous and expectant. She looks at her innocently and asks Song Yi''s opinion: "sister, is that ok?" Song Yi is asked, she can''t answer, can''t she? It seems that she is a little too small. A polite and shallow smile rose on his face: "OK." Since I came here, I happened to be met by her again, and Tang Si had promised others. She had no reason to disagree. What''s more, she didn''t think that this woman could be any threat to her. She was simply unhappy. "Thank you, sister!" Li Xueer''s eyebrows are flying with joy, and her little face is turning red. I''m very familiar with Song Yi. Song Yi, "... is a little too enthusiastic to resist. Moreover, such a number of girls, she is in the entertainment industry this kind of mixed water, can not meet rarely, will not take heart at all. Tang Si looks at Li xue''er embracing Song Yi and frowns tightly. He is a lemon essence without emotion. He hasn''t been so blatant yet. But the expression was only fleeting, and soon returned to its normal appearance. He light tone toward Li xue''er said: "you go to change clothes, we wait for you here." Li xue''er nodded her head and was ready to change it. But suddenly she thought of something. She turned her head and looked at Tang Si. She still had a lively smile on her face: "the clothes over there are a little high. I can''t reach them. Brother Si, can you come with me and help me with them?" "OK." Tang Si took a look at Song Yi: "I''ll go first, you wait here." Song Yi nodded. She glanced at the girl like a smile. Tang Si sighed a little, leaned over and rubbed Song Yi''s hair. He felt a little heavy in his heart. He planned a good appointment and came to a light bulb: "I really don''t know that she ran here when she heard the news, and didn''t notice that it was the weekend. It won''t be like this next time." "Don''t be angry. I''ll be back in a minute." Song Yi pushed Tang Si''s hand away, and there was no emotion: "I won''t be angry." Her eyebrows narrowed up to smile, heartless like: "you are not my who, angry with you why?" Tang Si thin lips lightly pursed for a while, the hand is a little stiff in the air, seem to be playing a little too much? It was a bit unexpected. The man''s Adam''s apple rolls slightly and thinks carefully. I can''t bear the wolf. You can''t change a bicycle into a motorcycle. Tang Si stooped to gather in front of her: "it''s better not to be angry." Song Yi is as immovable as a mountain. With that, the man followed the little girl. Song Yi looks at their backs and purses his lips slightly. Hu''s sitting beside him, propping up his chin, thinking slightly. Do you know how many warblers there are around him. Men are so good, they are Worry about people. Li Xueer just looked at his eyes, which were full of adoration. She''s still in college. That''s about her age. It''s easy for a girl on campus to change from adoration to love. Tang Si is really a peach blossom. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Li Xueer walked beside Tang Si, full of vitality: "is that your girlfriend just now?" Li xue''er sees a lot of romantic dramas, and has special experience in these things. Tang Si picked eyebrow tip slightly, seem to have a little surprised, this little girl can understand this unexpectedly: "how to see?" "Isn''t that easy? Eyes, I wish your eyes were on that sister. " Li Xueer: "but I think you have been indifferent to everyone and me for so many years. I thought there was something wrong with your sexual orientation." "I can also see that the elder sister likes you very much, but the relationship between you two is very awkward. Did you quarrel?" Li Xueer looks like an emotional master: "it doesn''t matter. If you like that sister, I can help you two make up."Tang Si chuckles. He doesn''t spend much time with this girl. He doesn''t come here often. He only came when she was a freshman. At that time, he was clamoring to teach shooting, but he was too busy at that time. I knew from that time that she was a smart little girl. There are so many ghost ideas. Tang Si: "is that so? What if it''s not good with you? Are you in charge? " The introduction I just made was just to stimulate Song Yi. Let her be jealous, did not expect that she pretended so light, did not show. He also thought about letting Li xue''er express himself and let Song Yi occupy the home court. Think about it, and now extremely regret. This kind of thing should still come from him. Li Xueer chuckled and patted her chest: "don''t worry, as long as two people still like each other, it''s a matter of time to make up. It''s just a chance." "Based on my experience of watching romantic dramas for so many years, I believe I''m not wrong." The little girl blinked smartly. "Oh?" Both of them have already come to the equipment area before they know it. Tang Si reaches for Li xue''er''s equipment and looks at her with his head tilted to make up his time: "for example, how?" His tone has always been lazy, mixed with some smile. Li xue''er pretended to smile: "after a while, you will understand my operation." Tang wanshen gathered his voice and preached: "play to play, but don''t hurt her, or beat you." "I see!" Li xue''er rolled her eyes and said, "when your two gods assist you, you must be responsible for teaching me after you two are reconciled." Tang Si thought it funny. He looked at her lazily and asked casually, "Why are you so anxious to learn this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because the people she likes like this! But this can''t be said yet. Li Xueer did not answer. Waving, very perfunctory said: "I feel exciting, like, but their own research has not been good, also invited other coaches to teach me, but I think they teach is not good." Tang Si Good guy, he''s a free tool man. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 Li Xueer is changing equipment. Tang Si didn''t wait. He went back first. Song Yi sat there, looking down and playing with his mobile phone. It seemed that he was not affected by what happened just now. Everything was normal. Hearing the footsteps, Song Yi raised his head and saw Tang Si coming. Lip raised a smile, light asked: "that little girl?" "Changing equipment." Tang Si sat beside her, carefully observed her expression, thought about the little woman''s mind, naturally asked: "what are you looking at?" "Nothing." Song Yi received the mobile phone, carefree: "casually look." But on the screen of the mobile phone behind it is the interface of the browser, and the search interface shows a line of words: "how to twist off the dog man''s head skillfully? ] Tang Si raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the watery expression on the little woman''s face. There was a bad feeling in his heart. He sipped his lips and looked at her sideways: "I want to ask you something." Song Yi propped his chin and looked at Tang Si lazily: "ask." Her small face was smiling brightly, more like teasing: "when will you ask me for my consent?" It''s sour both inside and outside. The bad feeling in Tang Si''s heart was strengthened. Black eyes suddenly some solidification. "Angry just now?" Tang Si looked at her and sat closer to her, as if to please: "really angry?" "Why are you angry?" Song Yi is still smiling, this kind of expression is even more creepy. Sometimes, some people''s anger is converging, which is no different from the usual. For example, Song Yi is like this now. Ask what are laughing, but inexplicable smile of a little bit of weird, let the heart all tremble. It''s like the knife hidden in the cotton, which can''t be seen, but when you touch it, it clearly strokes your hand. It''s extremely sharp. "Wrong." Tang Si pursed his lips, in a low tone, and with flattery, he reached out and pinched Song Yi''s shoulder. His beautiful eyes blinked. He didn''t hesitate to be a beautiful man: "I want you to be jealous." "I don''t want to make you angry." Tang Si whispered in her ear: "she is a little girl." "Oh?" Song Yi smiles and says, "it should be about 212. I''m a little girl, too." She took Tang Si''s hand away and said, "I''m a little girl too. You''ve got to do it to me." Tang Si choked on this. Licked to lick lip petal, in the brain search answers her words, light cough: "this is different..." Song Yi smiles, sweet tone, sweet all over his numbness: "where is different? For example? " Tang Si thought a little. On second thought, they were really about the same age. "Just..." The thin lips of the man moved, but he couldn''t find any words for a moment. After thinking for a while, "I just like a little girl like you." "Oh ~" Song Yi is still smiling, calm and leisurely asked: "and then It seemed that he had to be forced to answer why. Tang Si really regretted. He really regretted doing that. He really owed. I can''t coax it back. It''s like walking on a tightrope, isn''t it? "Must I?" Tang wantonly sighed, and no matter what she thought, he reached out and grabbed her hand. Song Yi looked down, but did not shake off, nodded, determined: "must." How else would she know the difference between her and other little girls? The dog man is more and more daring, dare to deliberately make her jealous in front of her face. Tang Si''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly deep, deliberately pressing the sound line, so that his words are lighter and quieter. "Because, as soon as I see you, I want you. I''m so emotional that I can''t hold you down." The man''s voice is low, and the resonance in the nasal cavity is ambiguous and provocative. Song Yi knows what he''s talking about and slightly opens his face, away from him. That''s what I said. I blushed and my heart beat. If you get closer, you''ll be overwhelmed. Seeing that Song Yi was sitting a little far away from him, Tang Si followed him up and continued to speak in a low voice. "I can do anything I want to do for you." "Only a little girl like you can." Words fall, that deep vision stares at Song Yi''s face: "this difference, have?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a difference! See Song Yi don''t answer, Tang Si also have a little no way. It''s the first time that I can''t stop the trouble I''ve caused. "Here we are." At this time, Li xue''er came over with a smile on her face."Let''s go." Tang Si stood up and said, "let''s go." Then, he saw Li xue''er take Song Yi''s arm: "elder sister, I''m with you." She is very familiar, Song Yi slightly Leng for a second, then raised a smile: "really want to be with me? I don''t play with this. " Li xue''er: "it''s OK. I''ll be a little bit, beginner. I can teach you first." Tang Si stares at them, arm in arm. He''s behind them all by himself What is he here for? Li xue''er whispered to Song Yi, "my brother Si is very proud. I love him. I don''t think I can chase people." "If he pursues you, you''ll have to be promoted, or he''ll really die alone." Song Yi picks his eyebrows. At first, she thought Li xue''er would like Tang Si. She came to make out with herself, which made her feel that the girl was very high. Now it seems that this is not the case. In the next series of operations, two little girls are playing there. Tang Si was standing by. Time does not know how long has passed, Li Xueer slightly breathed a breath: "I am a little tired, you two play first." In fact, Song Yi didn''t start, just looking at Li xue''er''s operation. Li xue''er''s shooting skill is very powerful. It is estimated that the things to ask Tang Si will be more difficult. Li Xueer deliberately left two of them empty. Originally, I wanted to teach Tang Sijiao today, but when I became their light bulb, I always had to realize it and then quit. After Li Xueer left, there were only two of them left. Song Yi and Li xue''er come into contact and find that the girl is still very pleasing. I told her about how Tang Si had rejected other girls before. I found that there were many people chasing tangsi. Song Yi looks at Tang Si and licks his lips. There are so many people chasing him that he can still be single and meet her now. This is really a straight man of iron. He is a straight man. When he lifts her up, he doesn''t feel soft at all. Li xue''er finally left, and Tang Si was relieved. He took a gun and went to Song Yi: "what did you learn from her just now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 Song Yi thought slightly: "load, shoot, aim." Tang Si listened to words, slightly crooked head: "why not try to shoot?" At this time, Song Yi''s mind did not return to the theme in those feelings. The brow and eyes are collected deeply: "don''t you tell me to hide myself?" She looked at Tang Si: "I''m afraid that the first time I hit the bull''s-eye, I scared the little girl." She spoke with a confident smile on her face. Tang Si is good at shooting He gradually pondered that her previous identity was really a little incredible. He came forward and stood beside her: "try it." Song Yi loads the cartridge, loads it, raises his hand and aims. Then he took a glance at the Tang Si. The eyes seemed to be asking and asking for advice. Tang Si stretched out his hand and adjusted Song Yi''s posture. "Pay attention to the movement, be standard." The man got close, and the voice of his voice went straight into her ears, into her heart and lungs. Song Yi listened attentively. "Then, look at the field of vision ahead and calculate..." Listen to him explain all the professional knowledge, to tell the truth, she has some misty, but in the subconscious of her brain, she seems not strange to these things. Indistinctly, she seems to know this kind of thing. "Okay, shoot." Tang Si stepped back and said in a voice. "Bang --!" The words fell and the guns rang out. The bomb is real. It''s right in the middle of the target. Tang Si squinted, thin lips spit out two words: "beautiful." Song Yi took a small caliber one with little recoil, but it also made her hands numb. He holds her wrist and Song Yi puts down his gun. Let him hold it. The man gently rubbed, voice also soft asked: "will it hurt?" "A little bit." When a woman should be coquettish, she should be coquettish. Tang Si raised his eyes and saw that she was hitting the bull''s-eye, and his interest was not very high. For the sudden ability, Song Yi''s heart to say accept, also need to have a process. This ability did not make her feel happy and happy, but brought her some pressure. The feeling of unknown and confused makes people feel very uncomfortable. Tang Si saw this and touched the back of her head gently: "it''s OK. It''s a good thing. At least you can protect yourself." "I''ll find out your identity later. No matter what, I''ll be there. Nothing is unacceptable." Tang Si tone light, with some soothing power: "don''t be afraid." "It''s nothing." Tang Si said: "you are still you, you know these things, can only prove that you are excellent." A girl, so capable. Tang Si Mou color is deep, don''t know to have to suffer what kind of torment can arrive her so. After suffering from torture, she was washed away from her memory, so that she learned this skill in vain. What happened in the middle? He can''t help but sigh. Perhaps the truth behind it is really unbearable, unacceptable and gloomy. Maybe the person who washed away her memory tried his best to put her on the case and gave her this identity. Once exposed, would it be bloody? Song Yi thought deeply: "I''m not afraid of my ability." She looks at Tang Si, in the heart very have no bottom: "I am afraid I before the identity is not clean." I''m afraid I''ve done a lot of bad things. Once the investigation is carried out, whether the consequences can be tolerated or not will have to be explained separately. It''s not clear whether it''s good or bad. "In case What if it''s not clean? " She was really in a bit of panic. After all, it was a field she had never touched. Tang Si slightly sighed: "don''t talk nonsense." "If you find out, you''ll know." He touched her hair: "I give you the bottom, don''t be afraid." As long as it is something that can happen in this world, it must be solved by manpower. If the incident is caused by people, there is no way to solve it, only people who do not work hard to solve it. Every word he says is steady and powerful, and has the power to be trusted. Song Yi nodded. This atmosphere is too dull. She doesn''t want it. "That will do." Song Yi: "I''m so beautiful. I''m not afraid to meet hooligans when I go out." Tang Si nodded, in line with her words: "it''s very reasonable." Song Yi was amused by his unconditional appearance. "It''s reasonable. Fart, the biggest hooligan I''ve ever met in my life is you." "Is it?" The man''s voice rose slightly, a little more lazy: "then my efforts are not in vain, let you remember so deeply."¡­¡­ Song Yi stayed in the shooting range for a while. She practiced her gun. I need to practice my strength. If you have this ability, you need to apply it well. If you can remember some, she thinks that it will be useful in the future. She felt a little tired, so she planned to go back. Tang Si really didn''t pester her and sent her home. After sending back, Tang Si kneaded his eyebrows. Hiss I forgot to ask the most important thing. He wants fame, fame. Just, Tang Si slightly licked lip petal, later some time. ¡­¡­ This day. Song Yi was awakened by the phone. When Li Wen called, she felt her cell phone and was sleepy. "Tell me if you have something." She spoke impatiently. When she came back from the shooting range, she felt very tired, or she was too lack of exercise and physical strength. No matter how capable you are, you have to have good physical strength to support you. Sleep wake up again, will be extremely upset. "What?" There don''t know what to say, the woman''s sleepy eyes instantly opened. "I''ll be right here." ¡­¡­ Hospitals. Wen Mu''s injury can be said to be serious or not. In a word, it won''t kill him. Song Yi always thought that time was more important than money, so he gave wenmu all his medical expenses. She walked straight in from the door of the hospital and soon came to his ward. Open the door, a smell of disinfectant came. Wen Mu sat quietly at the head of the bed reading, his forehead was covered with gauze, and his feet were cast. Hearing the opening of the door, he raised his warm eyebrows. Seeing Song Yi coming, he took the book in his hand. The tone is mild and gentle, and the smile is also very elegant. "You sit first." Song Yi pursed her lips: "how is the recovery?" "Not bad." Wen Mu replied: "the doctor said that as long as you have a good rest and cooperate well, you will get better soon." "That''s fine." Song Yi looks at him. Look up and down. No wonder she thought he looked so familiar. She seemed to have seen him a long time ago. Song Yi brewed his emotions. Looking at Wen mu, he tentatively said, "you said, did you see me when you were a child?" If the person who saved her when she was a child, it was really wenmu. I''m glad I''m still alive. I just don''t know how to go repay? Tang Si has a bad relationship with him. Good night, see you tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 Although Wen Mu seems to have recovered a little, his face is a little pale, and he looks very weak. Hearing Song Yi''s words, he nodded his head slightly: "yes." "Your assistant sent me to the hospital, and I heard him say that you have been looking for someone, so I wanted to ask, maybe I can help you, but I really didn''t think of it when I asked." His tone is warm, even if he is lying in the hospital bed, he also has a warm and light temperament that can play up everything. The peach blossom eyes are always curved with an arc without edges and corners. They are good-looking and make people want to be close to each other. This kind of person, generally can hide his heart very deep. Song Yi has been in the entertainment circle for a long time. He has seen all kinds of crafty people, but he has never seen such a person as Wen mu. "Assistant Li told me. I think I''ve been to that place before. " Wen Mu''s eyebrows and eyes lightly looked at Song Yi: "can you describe it to me?" "Maybe I''m really the one you''re looking for." Song Yi sits on the chair beside the bed, staring at Wen Mu and frowning slightly. Looking at his face, his eye shape is very similar to that of Tang Si. The outline of his face is similar to that of Tang Si, but if you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t see it. There is a little resemblance, but two very different people. She squinted slightly. Although, some things may be certain, but she still has a little doubt, will not wholeheartedly believe, this is the basic principle to protect themselves. The two of them were kidnapped. It has not been found out who those people are. She was still thinking about whether to call the police, but she didn''t see Wen Mu to ask whether to call the police or check them. When Wen Mu rescued herself, she was very similar to the 15-year-old boy. She could only remember the outline of the boy. Because in a hurry, she didn''t have time to see what the boy looked like. "I don''t remember very well." Song Yi said: "at that time, I was too young and too far away. I only knew about it. I didn''t remember the details clearly." "Maybe you can tell me and I''ll remember." People''s memory itself is day by day shallow, time can wash everything. With the passage of time, some face, will slowly become thin in their mind. Wen Mu originally intended to listen to Song Yi''s reply. Song Yi said so, Wen Mu''s eyes crossed a trace of surprise. Most people are looking for benefactor. After they find their benefactor, they will be very excited to repay the benefactor. When the excited mood reaches the peak, it will control the rationality of people. But Song Yi is not. She still kept that calm and self-sustaining. Slowly, Wen Mu''s lips pulled up a faint smile: "I went to the mountain that day and was called to train. I was wearing training clothes. Then the team went back. I had left behind and found my way home." "When I found a cabin on the road, I found a little girl." His tone slowly light: "I kick the door in, put them all temporarily subdued, pull the little girl to run out." "The girl seemed to be so important to them that someone soon chased her out, and then someone shot behind her. I pushed the girl down the hill. I know that there is grass under there and I won''t be hurt. I dragged those people and watched the little girl be rescued "And then they took me back." Wen Mu''s tone was still mild, but his eyebrows and eyes were wrinkled. It seems very painful and difficult for him to recall these dark experiences. He pinched the quilt with his knuckles and frowned: "they used all the moves they could use to whip me, torture me." "The process... I don''t want to describe much." He rarely gave a cold smile: "they are the maggots in the sewer. They are extremely cruel and use psychological and physical torture." Song Yi listened as like as two peas, and the beautiful eyebrows were slightly creased, because all of them were exactly like those of her childhood. Moreover, when she and Wen Mu were tied away together, when he rescued her and left together, there were some places where her figure could overlap with the boy when she was a child. How did you find the boy? This kind of sudden appearance, this kind of accident is found? This news makes Song Yi''s mind a little empty. Tighten the brow tip, for a moment, don''t know what reaction to make. The emotion in my heart is very complicated. I don''t know how long after that, Song Yi slightly breathed a sigh of relief, raised his eyebrows and eyes lightly, and laughed: "then the world is really small. It''s so small that he meets again." "If you need any help from me in the future, tell me what I can do and do my best."Song Yi expressed his attitude. Wen Mu raised his eyes to look at her, light smile: "I have nothing to ask you to help." "If there has to be one, there''s only one," he said Song Yi looked at him in doubt, Wen Mu said: "treat my brother well, he is not easy to go in this life." He every word, especially gentle, said this word, eyebrows are raised a gentle smile. Song Yi pursed a lower lip: "you don''t need to say this." She is a woman with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Everything is divided into two parts. "You are really so kind to Tang Si. Why didn''t you do that before? Why don''t you go by yourself? " "If you haven''t done too much to him, is he so unkind to you?" The woman''s question is to the point. Although Wen Mu told Song Yi before that it was because the little girl was pushed downstairs and planted. Now, Song Yi doesn''t think it''s like that. No, it should be more than that. Wen Mu was asked for the first time. Obviously, this woman has been looking for her benefactor for so many years, and now she has found it. Is that her attitude? When he chats with people, he always takes the initiative in dominating the discourse. He has never been like this. Everything has not gone according to his ideas. "No more talking?" Song Yi slightly tilted his head: "I don''t care what happened to you before, anything, we are one yard to one yard." In her opinion, Tang Si is a magnanimous person, a policeman. Is there less injustice from the masses? Look at the boiling news on the Internet last time. She thought Tang Si would be sad, but he didn''t even frown. He didn''t seem to be worried about Wen mu for that matter. "One yard to one yard." Wen Mu laughed: "I and Tang Si have committed the same kind of crime. We can only live one life. The choice is in your hands. As your benefactor, I want you to repay me and save me. Tang Si hates me and doesn''t want you to save me. How do you weigh it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 "Oh..." Song Yi smiles for a while, and his eyebrows and eyes are light and clear. The tone is also a little chilly: "you have some questions about this. Don''t you think this is contradictory to what you just said?" "You want me to be nice to your brother. If something goes wrong, you don''t want to win, and you still have to fight with him to get out of it?" Song Yi narrowed his eyes, sharp words: "this is not to change the direction of the proof, you are always fighting with your brother, and you yourself, is to hope your brother has a good life, but you do not want your brother than you." Wen Mu frowned. This woman''s mouth is really sharp. "I mean if." "No if." Song Yi interrupts Wen Mu''s words, his attitude is decisive and strong: "even if there is, Tang Si won''t let me not save you, he just wants to make me comfortable, how can I get better?" Her eyes were so clear that she had the strength to say that. For anyone, there will be no one who can give my life. Song Yi''s strength came from Tang Si''s indulgence. He proved by his actions that his life is hers. Wen Mu slightly frowned, Song Yi continued: "you want me to repay you, I will choose to save you, and then try to save him." "If I can''t get it back, I''ll die with him." A woman word by word, said particularly firm: "he killed me hand knife buried body." "I''ll do everything I can to help him when he saves people." "He is black, I am black, he is white, I am white." Song Yi put his position and attitude into practice. The expression is particularly clear and firm. Even if you are my life-saving benefactor, I will not put you before Tang Si. All things have to be separated. Wen Mu slightly frowned and closed his eyes. "Oh..." He laughed: "maybe I asked a question. It makes you feel uncomfortable. I''m sorry." Song Yi listen to of tiny wrinkly eyebrow, how does this words sound a bitch inside a bitch gas? He lowered his head, took out his business card from his bag and handed it to him. "This is my assistant''s telephone number. If you have any difficulty, you can call him. I''ll say hello to him. I can give you the medicine money at any time." "But if it''s something else, I can only do it for you as much as I can." Wen Mu took a look at the card, but he didn''t take it. He just laughed and said, "well, now I want to ask you to do me a favor." Song Yi originally wanted to leave. Tang Si just asked her if she had time to go out, but she didn''t reply. Because of this, she slightly stopped: "what?" "My assistant asked me to go back to the company because of something. Then there is a document for me at the front desk downstairs. Can you bring it for me? I need to deal with it." Song Yi: "let the front desk send it to you." Wen Mu shook his head: "if the front desk is so busy, don''t bother the front desk. Go and get it. Then I have something to say to you." "That document is actually a contract. I want to cooperate with you. We can talk about the models we saw in the studio last time." "I want to see you sign two models, too." Wen Mu tone light: "but you have led away, so I won''t shovel over, just want to cooperate with you, borrow your model can?" Without waiting for Song Yi to answer, Wen Mu said, "you can''t help me with this kind of human relationship, can you?" Song Yi slightly frowned, he has put forward this request, but also shows his identity, he really has no reason to refuse. Who let him just said, what need her to help, she tried to help. Song Yi thought for a moment: "there should be a degree for repaying kindness. It can''t be endless. I only promise you two conditions. This is the first one." "There''s another one. Think about it for yourself." Then the woman turned and went to the front stage. Wen Mu looked at her back, a little smile, and picked up the newspaper light look. Song Yi''s woman is really a little interesting, much more interesting than those women he has met before. This woman has a kind of strange intelligence. Her brain is especially good. She will be strong when she should be strong, and she will never be soft when she should be decisive. ¡­¡­ Song Yi soon brought up the document at the front desk. "Well, I see. Let them come up." When Song Yi comes to the door, Wen muzheng hangs up a phone call. Song Yi: "have guests?" "If there are guests, I won''t disturb you." Wen Mu: "it doesn''t matter. They probably won''t come up for a while. You bring the documents first, and we''ll have a good talk."Song Yi thought about it and thought it was nothing in the hospital. Finally, the documents were handed over. ¡­¡­ On the other side. After eating breakfast, Tang Si sits on the sofa with his mobile phone and brushes Song Yi''s circle of friends. Eyebrows and eyes are always with a faint smile. It''s interesting to visit her circle of friends. Life is full of vigor everywhere. The TV in the living room is also on, the financial channel. Tang Si thought that she had not got up at this point, so he waited for her news quietly. Then I thought about it again, or I would go straight to her house? As a result, I still want to forget it. It''s a bad behavior to disturb her at home without any preparation. So I choose to stay at home. "Fortunately, we interviewed Wen mu, Wen''s second son, and asked him to talk with us about the recent economic situation." "But our Mr. Wen has been injured recently and is living in the hospital. We can only go to the hospital for an interview." Suddenly, the voice of a reporter came from the TV. This words caused his attention, Tang Si slightly raised his eyes to watch TV. Inside the camera from the outside corridor all the way to the ward. Tang Si frowned at his familiar figure. Song Yi? Why is he in wenmu''s ward, and how did wenmu get hurt? Wen Mu is injured. How does Song Yi know? Song Yi was originally talking to a man. Suddenly, a reporter came in carrying a camera. She frowned at wenmu. Wen Mu''s face didn''t change much, but he took an apologetic look at Song Yi. It seems that I didn''t know they would come up so fast. Song Yi''s face is wearing a faint smile, formulaic smile, polite and alienated. Wen Mu: "sorry, let me introduce you. This is Song Yi, the president of the Song family''s Qianjin night entertainment." "Just here to talk to her about cooperation." Wen Mu said, "could you wait a moment, please? Just a few minutes. " Wen Mu''s words are equivalent to announcing to the audience that they are about to cooperate. Song Yi can''t go back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 The reporter took a look at Song Yi beside him and asked him a lot. "I heard that there was a sign of marriage between the two families. This is..." Wen Mu: "no, don''t get me wrong." Song Yi smiles: "I have a boyfriend." Although two people deny, but the reporter is still a face of disbelief expression: "I understand." Before the official announcement, they would choose to hide. These, industry rules, all understand. "Get out." Wen Mu said, "please wait for me outside. Thank you "Now our Mr. Wen has a little thing to talk about. Let''s get in on it..." To sue. The reporter''s words have not yet said, Song Yi suddenly said: "is to talk about the process of cooperation, can talk about, also not necessarily specific and so on." In this way, she split the road that wenmu blocked for her. The eyebrow eye clear Yan of saw one eye Wen mu, wild Mei vertical rise. The light in the eyes is full of provocation. She really is not so easy to grasp the soft persimmon, just want to take advantage of her hands, but also have to practice a few years. ¡­¡­ In front of the TV, Tang Si had already turned off the TV. Take your coat downstairs and drive to the hospital. Along the way, his lip line all collapsed tightly, and he seemed to be a little angry. He is going to ask Song Yi out today and tell her frankly. As a result, it seems that the two of them have been in touch for a long time. ¡­¡­ Song Yi came out of the ward with a bad face. After some contact, I feel that Wen Mu is a man with deep intention. It''s not as elegant as it seems, but as gentle as jade. Song Yi talked with him about the cooperation. It''s just two models. She gave it to him. Today''s unexpected reporter made her feel uncomfortable. She doesn''t like to appear in front of the camera in the form of her own unprepared. Before her parents did not allow her to do public work, so she became the president of the entertainment company. And it''s very low-key. Hu - Song Yi walks in the corridor of the hospital, takes a slight breath, takes out his mobile phone from his bag and prepares to reply to Tang Si''s message. She didn''t see the tall figure coming towards her. Head down, just take out the mobile phone, hand suddenly a tight, the whole person was pulled to the next fire passage. The breath of men is sweeping across the sky. Song Yi originally wanted to struggle, but also slowed down. His big hand pressed her hand on the wall and raised it over his head. Song Yi''s hands crossed. Tang Si can hold it with one hand, and the other hand is behind her head to prevent her from being knocked. Song Yi looks up at him. His peach blossom eyes, which had always been painted black with smile, were scarlet at the moment. Song Yi was stunned, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and his heart was about to stop: "you What''s the matter? " He was angry. See you for the first time. Anger came to the surface. It was terrible. Song Yi was a little afraid and began to play a drum. "Did Wen Mu do anything to you?" His tone was heavy, and it was heavy on the top of her heart. He knows exactly who wenmu is. The best way to use it is to change the color of the face. Her contact with him will not be beneficial, and in the picture just now, they have been in contact for a long time. He didn''t want to tell Song Yi that wenmu was the man. The main reason was that he was afraid that she would come into direct contact with him. He can divide them as far as he can. Song Yi is a little confused when asked, and he has no preparation at all. He doesn''t know what he is angry about. There was a blank in my mind. My lips trembled. I wanted to speak, but I was stuck in my throat. She had never seen Tang Si like this before. She was scared and worried about his mood. She doesn''t speak, and Tang Si stares at her. "Speak Tang Si''s words were almost squeezed out by biting his teeth. Associated with, the man''s other hand, hard hit hit the wall, Song Yi scared slightly closed his eyes. She clings to the wall and feels the wall behind her shaking. Open your eyes again, your nose is sour, and your eyes are sour. Inexplicably red eyes, soft tone, and whispered: "no, he did not." Seeing the woman''s red eyes, her voice was trembling. He pressed Song Yi''s hand and suddenly relaxed it. Song Yi side open face, don''t look at Tang Si. He realized that his emotions were too violent to contain. Knowing that Wen Mu and Song Yi are together, his heart will explode.He almost fell into the hands of Wen Mu several times, not to mention Song Yi! "I''m sorry." Tang Si''s tone was deep: "in the future, I will be far away from Wen mu." "He''s not a good person, and he''s not as easy to get along with as he seems." Song Yi also understood that he came to say this for her good. "Well." Song Yi is not in a good mood, so he gives a low answer. Tang Si frowned. I''m really worried about her now. He couldn''t guarantee that no one was looking at her. "Song Yi." He called her, tone is very light, but inexplicably strong. She looked up at him. The man''s Adam''s apple slipped and let go of her hand. He got up and leaned against the wall beside her. I closed my eyes. Song Yi looks at him sideways. He doesn''t know what he''s going to say. He hasn''t said anything for a long time. She frowned and wanted to say something. Next second. Wrist is a tight, she was suddenly into his arms, the man was hard pressed. She could clearly hear the ups and downs of his chest, and his grinding voice in her ear: "I like what you like to die, when will you give me some hope?" Song Yi originally wanted to struggle, but after hearing this sentence, he suddenly let out his strength. He came so far, the whole person was like crazy, because she was with Wen mu. Song Yi did not answer Tang Si''s words. He reached for his hand, the one he had just smashed against the wall. It was skinned and bleeding. "Does it hurt?" Song Yi asked. Tang Si Leng Leng, Song Yi head buried in his arms, did not lift. But the voice is a little stuffy. Tang Si''s backhand held her hand, the breath was burning: "do you hurt?" I just used a lot of energy. "It hurts." Song Yi raised his head from his arms, chin close to his chest, eyes wet, dense water vapor: "Why are you so impatient?" Her head slightly low, across the clothes bit him, voice stuffy: "coax me again." Coquettish and coquettish, her bite strength is not light or heavy, hook his whole body crisp numb. "Don''t bite." Tang Si touched the back of her head. The voice is very low. Song Yi is always wild. "Just bite." Song Yi tone hate hate: "to me you have no patience." The words have just come to an end. The man suddenly bent over and picked her up - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 Song Yi was so surprised that he patted him on the shoulder: "what are you doing? This is the hospital, you put me down! " Without saying a word, Tang Si carried her into the car in front of the public. Song Yi can''t get rid of him. No face to see people, simply buried his face in his arms, afraid of falling from him, his neck tightly. Tang Si could clearly feel the warm breathing of the woman around his neck. Long time no soft in mind. "What are you doing?" Song Yi sat in the back seat, hugged himself, and looked at him like a rogue: "do you want to be here?" She was extremely alert. "It''s really no good here. If you dare to come here, you will go to jail." Looking at her that careful appearance, Tang Si suddenly hook lip to smile for a while, was amused by her. He rolled up his sleeve, his Adam''s apple slipped, and he said with a low smile, "I can afford to be in prison for a few years." As soon as this was said, the man got on and closed the door. The space in the car is so small. As soon as he comes in, he feels that the air in the car is full of his smell. Bewitch people''s heart and soul. Song Yi is shivering. "Tang Si, I don''t want to fight with you." Song Yi thinks it''s too shameful to be here. If he really dares to come, then she really dares to fight with him. I thought Tang Si really wanted to do something. Unexpectedly, the man is upright sitting in place. "I''m not as hungry as that." "Even now." Tang Si looked at her and said, "I really want to be hooked by you." The woman was slightly relieved to hear him say so. Tang Si sat over and looked at her with deep eyes: "agreed? Have you made it up? " "Otherwise?" Song Yi: "what you said just now, it''s good to say it earlier. I thought you could hold it for a long time." If you say it earlier, it will be finished earlier? I have to endure it for so long. Tang Si What did you just say? "I like you." Tang Si: "this?" Song Yi nodded: "what I want is just a clear attitude." And he just, she felt it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Si felt that he had taken too many detours. It''s not true to beat around the bush. Song Yi is very smart: "you told me to stay away from your brother, I really see your attitude for the first time." "A little bit scared, too." "So what''s the important thing you''ve come to see me about?" Tang Si nodded: "well." "I sent someone to check those things when you were a child, and my chest injury was also on the way." Tang Si said: "he did go to Nanshan village when he was a child. A person familiar with the situation said that he did save a girl." "So, he should be the boy you''re looking for." "The benefactor you''re looking for." Song Yi: "but you say he is not a good man." Tang Si''s lips moved, ready to explain what to say. Song Yi added: "I know." "When he was a child, saving me may not be out of kindness, but for other purposes. Even if there is no other purpose, he was a good person when he was a child, and may become a bad person when he grows up." "Is that so?" "Well." Tang Si nodded and looked at Song Yi: "so, how do you plan to repay him?" Song Yi didn''t answer his question. He thought about it carefully. "Didn''t you go to the other side of Nanshan village when you were a child?" She asked this question very seriously. "Think about it carefully, and then answer me." Tang Si frowned, thought for a while, and finally gave the three word answer: "not clear." "Not sure?" Tang Si: "when I was a child, I went to too many places. I was locked up for a period of time and used drugs all the time." "It''s their human mice." His voice is very light, such words, said so light. "So, sometimes I don''t want to remember too many dark memories, and I can''t remember so many." "If you remember too much, you will accumulate more gratitude and resentment in your heart." Tang Si gently smile, partial head see Song Yi: "so this problem, I really is not very clear." Song Yi frowned. I didn''t want to mention his bad past, so I didn''t continue to ask. "Why did you suddenly ask me about it?"Song Yi dropped his eyes: "Tang Si, I don''t think it''s him." And the two of them look like each other. She felt that the rebellious 15-year-old was Tang Si. I don''t know where the idea came from, but that''s what she thought. Now that he has said that Wen Mu is not a good man. Then it proves that he is not as gentle as jade on the surface, and he must have his own calculation in his heart, although now I don''t know what he is thinking in his heart. And the kidnapping came at a strange time. It''s like everything was designed. "Tang Si." Song Yi called his name seriously. "Well?" "There are some things I want to find out. I met him in the hospital because he was kidnapped together." "Kidnapping?" Tang wanshen eyebrows: "when did it happen?" Song Yi told the whole story all over again. "I think he did it on purpose." "He must have set up the scene." Song Yi said: "otherwise, those two people would not appear for no reason." "And I think there''s another person behind this, besides him. He''s cooperating with another person." Song Yi''s analysis is in good order: "Wen Mu saved me and then revealed that he was the one who saved me when he was a child. He wanted to use me to achieve what purpose." "And the other group, obviously, is trying to kill me." "Wen Mu must have reached some cooperation with that group of people, and then violated the wishes of that group of people." "So both of us escaped from there, but Wen Mu was injured." "As for the other group, why do they want my life?" Song Yi looks at Tang Si: "maybe It''s my previous identity that has been exposed. What significant impact will it have on them. Or maybe I have some use value for them, and they want to take me back. " "But how on earth did I expose myself?" Song Yi: "is it because of the boxing house? No, it was yesterday in the ring, and these things have happened She rubbed her temples, and her mind was clear and confused. I don''t know what to do for a moment. Tang Si sat down and brought people into his arms. "Don''t worry." Men''s voice is gentle, in a parallel line, this voice line has been soothing taste, can give enough people a sense of security. Tang Si said: "these things can be summed up as two points." "First, wenmu is close to your goal." "Second, another group of people are looking for your purpose." He had a clear logic and summarized Song Yi''s messy and scattered words: "if you want to pull out another group of people, just see what Wen Mu wants to do." "And you said that another group of people wanted your life, but after that group of people tied you two away, Wen Mu saved you from the inside in order to achieve his own goal, which is equivalent to that Wen Mu betrayed them. It''s against them. " "So, if I were that group of people, I would definitely ask Wen mu for trouble, because Wen Mu used me to achieve his own purpose, and played me round and round, and I would certainly not let him go." Song Yi listens to his light and lazy voice, surrounded by his taste, inexplicably has a sense of security. Raise an eye, bump into his deep peach blossom eye: "and then?" Tang Si gave a slight smile. Looking at his startled and disordered appearance, he could not help lifting her chin and kissing her cheek. Then he patted her on the head, like a kid. "And then it''s simple." Tang Si said: "through Wen mu, find the clues of those people, let me contact those people, unite with them, and let Wen Mu get rid of them." "Here is to find people to ambush first, take Wen mu by their hands, and arrest them with backhand." After such an orderly analysis of Tang Si, it seems that this matter has become much simpler. As long as this plan is successful, both Wen Mu and the people behind it must be exposed to the sun, and their goals will become clear. Song Yi gently blinked, some admire his brain and logic. In a short time, we can sort out such a general line. She''s in a mess for these things. "Haven''t you heard a word?" Tang Si laughs. "The enemy of the enemy is a friend, so make friends with Wen Mu''s enemy first." Song Yi then said, "once again, send your friend to prison." Tang Si nodded: "that''s right." Song Yi: "how can we find the people behind through Wen mu?" "Just leave this to me." Tang Si rubbed Song Yi''s face: "wenmu, although it''s hard to deal with, it''s not so hard to deal with.""I have a way. Just wait." Although the words say so, but Song Yi can''t really sit and wait. "If you need me, say it." Song Yi said, "don''t pity me just because I''m a petite flower." Tang Si was amused by her serious words. Doting connivance: "since he is your benefactor, you also said those words to him, if he is close to you for a purpose, he will certainly ask for you later, and you will tell me these requirements when he comes to you." "I''ll take care of the rest, and I won''t need the rest." Song Yi nodded: "OK, but you should also pay attention to safety. Don''t get hurt. If you can''t, don''t force it." "Let''s come back and find a way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 Tang Si immediately hugged her. Voice: "what can I do? You comfort me when you come back from failure? " Song Yi: "will you fail?" "Will it?" Tang Si eyebrow eyes tiny of stir up: "perhaps." "Then I''ll report the case, and you''ll ask pan to look it up?" "Do you know him?" "Isn''t he the one who always wants credit?" Song Yi tilted his head: "anyway, you are on vacation now." "He''s not free. He has something on hand." The clue of T organization was investigated by Pan Quanfeng. After finding out the information, the joint operation will begin. "Am I going to stay? You don''t have to do anything like that? " Song Yi asked. "Well." Tang Si''s tone is gentle: "give it to me." "You really..." will it be ok? Tang Si eyebrow eye a stir up, with a faint smile, intended to Song Yi''s words: "really can, rest assured." He can do this well. Hearing him say so firmly, Song Yi just slightly relieved. There is a magic power in him. As long as he says yes, it will be. Nothing unexpected will happen. Plan for a rainy day. It seems to be the characteristic of his business, that is, he can make the people around him feel at ease. "Let''s talk about something else." Tang Si''s hand gently touched Song Yi''s earlobe, and Song Yi''s heart was shaken by his voice. "Who am I?" Asked Tang Si. Song Yi: "Tang Si." Tang Si slightly squinted: "I am your who, identity." Song Yi pretends to be stupid: "what identity?" "No?" Tang Si looks at her. Song Yi smiles: "what do you say?" Tang Si''s vision suddenly has been looking at Song Yi''s face. For a long time did not look away, burning seems to have temperature, gradually Song Yi feel the temperature on his face has risen. She slightly breathed a breath, really can''t help but ask: "what are you looking at me for?" Tang Si lightly smile a: "I see, our boss''s wife is really very beautiful." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± When Song Yi heard this, he was shocked and widened his eyes. How did he know that?! He peeped at her circle of friends?? "Are you peeping at my cell phone?" Song Yi glared at Tang Si. "Shooting range, you go to the toilet. You saw it by accident." He explained: "Fu Jingsheng called you, he said I am an old fox, you must not be my opponent." "..." so? "He didn''t think you were my match." Tang Si sighed slightly. "But when you smile, I lose." How could it not be his opponent? Song Yi looked at him and couldn''t help reaching out and touching his face: "is that so?" She said with a smile: "can''t Tang team resist the temptation of beauty? How to handle the case? " "Have you been seduced before?" "Yes." Tang Si generously admitted. In this business, it''s very common to go out in plain clothes to catch people at night. Song Yi frowned, and the man leaned over her and pressed her gently in her ear: "I''m tempted by you." "I can''t stop." ... ... "just talk, what do you touch?" Man''s voice, with desire, is very hoarse: "want to." What he said was generous. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. But it can''t. Now people are coming back, there''s no need to bear it. "Song Yi." "Well?" "Move back." He said. Song Yi opened his "crime" hand and pulled his lips: "is it more convenient for you to move in?" Man suddenly a burst of low smile, provocative eardrum: "you don''t want me?" "Or is my brother really old and not attractive enough to please goblins?" His breath was burning and his voice was touching. Song Yi raised his eyebrows, flattered, straightened up, pressed back, and bit his lip lightly. His tone was delicate and soft: "the older the man, the more fragrant he is." Tang Si was happy in body and mind. "Hiss." Song Yi pondered for a second, got up and sat down, looked at him suspiciously: "although it is said that, but old, parts will not be useless?" It''s better to be a little suckling dog.The smile that Tang Si just pulled up collapsed in an instant. Without waiting for him to speak, Song Yi looked at him with a smile and opened his mouth: "when you are old, remember to maintain more." Tang Si is grinding her teeth. I have to teach her a lesson today. It''s getting wilder and wilder. In the end, Song Yi agreed to move back, because at his side, he really wanted some insurance. That other group of unknown people have already targeted her. But I don''t know the specific reason. It''s risky for her to stay at home alone. In the evening. Song Yi is busy with his work in his study. There are some trivial things to deal with in the company. There are still some important meeting documents to be finalized, which must be dealt with this evening. On the other side. Tang Si walked into the master bedroom. Ha ha, he followed him around. "Tut." Tang Si was a little annoyed and looked down at it: "you turn around here again and stew dog meat tonight." Ha ha This sentence, success caused ha ha dissatisfaction, but it squatted on the side, do nothing. That''s good. Tang Si took out the new sheets from the wardrobe and spread them neatly. He was in a good mood. Then he went to get the quilt cover. Look back. Ha ha, take the sheet, go and leave it! Tang Si Temple a pick, wrinkly eyebrow to walk past. "Put down the sheets for me." Ha ha, I ran all over the room with the sheets in my mouth, jumping up and down from the coffee table, in a mess. The crackling sound came into Song Yi''s ears. He frowned and immediately got up to open the door. See the struggle between man and dog. Oh no It''s a fight between dogs. After all, Tang Si is a dog man and does not accept refutation. She put on the earplug, turned and went back to her study. She didn''t intend to take part in the struggle. How can this man be so naive and fight with a dog? What''s the matter? Is this going to occupy territory at home? She had no idea what was waiting for her. ¡­¡­ "Ouch, ouch..." Haha, I was tied in the storage room, and my four claws were tied. Tang Si stood at the door and looked at it, with a faint smile on his lips: "you are the dumbest dog in your frontier animal breeds." Dogs have to be sarcastic. "Put you with them, they will think that you have lowered their IQ." Ha ha: "woof, woof, woof!" Tempt him with dog food, what a hero! Have the ability to fight! Tang Si lazily leaned on the doorpost: "wronged you, light bulb, stay here today." Light bulb ha ha: "woof, woof, woof!" No, no, I don''t! Tang Si just ignored and closed the door mercilessly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 After solving ha ha, he laid the bed sheet safely. Looking at the full cabinet of sheets, thinking carefully, thought. He reached out and took out everything inside and threw it into the bathroom. Then he turned to the kitchen and took some soy sauce, spilled all the soy sauce on it. This just satisfied smile, left from the toilet inside. ¡­¡­ When Song Yi came out of the study, it was quiet outside. "Tang Si?" Song Yi: "you help me to make the bed. After a while, I''ll take a bath and go to bed." Tang Si came out of the bedroom at this time, wearing a pair of slippers and one hand pocket, looking lazy: "you''re going to sleep with me tonight." Song Yi She slowly came up with a question mark: "can''t you be a little more reserved as an old man?" Tang Si, the old man, spread his hands and said he was very innocent. He pointed to the dirty sheets in the bathroom: "I don''t know where I got into it. Ha ha, as soon as it came over, it demolished the house. I wanted to make the sheets for you, but when I made one, I pulled one, and all of them were dirty." "It''s too late to go out and buy, so you have to sleep with me." Tang Si licked his lips: "when you come here, I''ll ask you to bring ha ha''s dog food. The dog food I bought may not be very fond of eating. I think I abuse it and have a grudge against me." What he said was serious, as if it was really the same thing. And what character is ha ha? Song Yi is also very clear. He really has a vengeance. She was a little dubious, but Tang Si''s face was full of sincerity: "really, you have to believe me." Haha, I yawned in the storage room. Ha ha: really, being a dog, tangsi is more professional than me. Song Yi: "ha ha, where is it now?" "Storage room, closed." Song Yi took a look at the storage room: "forget it, let it stay in it all night, let it learn a lesson." What''s wrong with the bed sheet? I have to sleep with Tang Si tonight. Although not without sleep. But at least I haven''t slept for a long time, so I have to be familiar with it. After all, after all, she''s shy "Have you finished your bath?" Tang Si nodded: "it''s ready. You can use the bathroom. I''ll get my pajamas and bath towel ready for you." Song Yi looked at him suspiciously: "so considerate?" Tang Si pulls up a smile lazily, voice magnetism: "you are my girlfriend, I don''t care about you, who cares about you?" Although Song Yi has no expression on the surface, he is happy in his heart. This kind of kaolin flower in the eyes of outsiders is serving her, inexplicably with a sense of satisfaction and contrast. She smiles and turns to the bathroom. Tang Si looked at her back, and went back to the room. As soon as she got back to her room, Song Yi came back. Before she began to wash, she was still the same. Looking at Tang Si, she said, "did you see the rubber band that binds my hair?" Song Yi''s hair is scattered. "I haven''t found it for a long time. I''ll lose as much as I buy." Song Yi said, pouting. This thing will always disappear by itself. "I didn''t see it." Tang Si looked at her hair: "there is no other way to tie it up?" Song Yi No Tang Si''s lazy smile, eyebrows ruffian bad, looking at her: "I have a way, and then you don''t mind." Song Yi''s eyes shine: "what?" He said solemnly, "it''s you who wash your hair. I''ll help you with your hair." Song Yi Go away Tang Si is a burst of low smile again, from the chest, nice to hear tight. "If you really can''t find one to tie your hair, that''s the only way." Song Yi snorted, turned and went to the kitchen, took a chopstick to pull up her hair. Tang Si Tut, I missed a good chance. I had already broken my chopsticks. ¡­¡­ Before long, Tang Si heard the news in front of the door. Instead of wearing pajamas, she came around with a bath towel. Her face was flushed by the heat inside, and her flattery was revealed. All over the skin white, hook people very. Tang Si looks at the tip of his brow. It''s a good feeling. It''s really easy. But on the surface, still a face of Indifference: "pajamas don''t fit? Or is the bath wet? " He put down his newspaper and got up to go to the wardrobe. "I''ll get you another set, and you''ll put it on." It''s autumn now, and autumn nights are colder."No more." Song Yi said: "help me wipe a body milk, I''m too lazy to move." And if you wipe your back, it''s not easy. Since he''s here, I''ll ask him for help. Tang Si''s Adam''s Apple moved. After two seconds of silence, he said, "OK, what about things?" Song Yi pointed to the bedside table: "you take it." Tang Si takes it and stares at Song Yi: "don''t you want bath towel?" His voice was a little hoarse as he spoke. Song Yi smiles: "also." She didn''t seem to care at all. Sit to the side, lie down, slightly closed his eyes: "own operation, I squint." Tang Si All of a sudden, he was a little flustered by the frankness. ¡­¡­ He moved slowly and took off the towel. He knew how good she was and how good her skin was. She''s here to torture her. Song Yi: "all should be painted." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, wait a minute. " Tang Si got up, took the remote control of the air conditioner and turned on the air conditioner in his bedroom. Otherwise, she will catch a cold. ¡­¡­ As it turns out, if you put it on, you can''t get down to business. "Can you stop painting that place?" Song Yi''s tone is delicate and soft. Tang Si''s voice is low and sexy: "I think the meat here is thick, so I have to paint it more." Song Yi Gougou lips, suddenly pushed his hands in front of his chest, took the quilt beside him to cover himself, wrapped tightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of operation is this? Song Yi: "OK, that''s it. Turn off the lights and go to sleep." Tang Si "There are other places that haven''t been painted." Tang Si: "legs." Song Yi heart ha ha a smile, legs, to him painted that also got? "No, that''s it." She knew what the man was up to. There was no soy sauce in the kitchen. In the bathroom, the quilts are all soy sauce, the living room is in a mess, but the kitchen is neat. She''s so easy to cheat? This dog is a man. "On the contrary, I think you are too old to live so rough, and you should protect your skin." Song Yi said with a smile. "Why don''t you put some on yourself? Otherwise, if we go out later, we will think that I am your daughter. " Tang Si''s eyes narrowed, and suddenly a burst of low smile, peach blossom eyes are dizzy with a smile: "like to play this exciting? Are you my daughter? " He held her ankle with a big hand. Song Yi''s heart is tight - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 It was too late to retract his feet, and the whole person was dragged into his arms. "Do you know what I want to do and tease me on purpose?" Tang Si''s tone was dangerous and his voice was low: "do you want to die?" Song Yi hooked his neck and bit his clavicle: "who let you beat around the Bush?" "Like direct?" Tang Si chuckled. Hand holding her waist: "white painted, after a while or to take a bath." Song Yi: "let''s see if the parts are broken." She doesn''t beat around the Bush at all. It seems that she has been ready for a long time. Can she just let Tang Si go? That''s impossible. The Tang Si hums to smile a: "that sees." ¡­¡­ The man kisses her, very gentle, Song Yi feels that he indulges in his breath. Hand holding him, tight, suddenly a little nervous up, feel up and down his body temperature. "Tang si..." She called his name vaguely. "Well." The man responded to her low and focused on kissing her. She is a hero who knows current affairs. "I don''t challenge you. I''m wrong. You''ll wait a moment..." "Oh?" Tang Si low smile a: "I remember today in the car when you said, don''t because you are a little flower and pity you." "I mean business." "That''s business, too." Tang Si''s voice is low: "the biggest business." "Really?" Tang Sihu asked. Song Yi nodded very sincerely: "afraid of pain." Every time it hurts, tears. "You were good in the ring." Tang Si: "take out that strength?" ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t Song Yi doesn''t want to die yet. She knows him very well. She really knows him too well. Tang Si hand suddenly fell on her flat stomach, languid tone seriously up: "I said, this is really serious." Song Yi looks at him suspiciously. The man gasped and rubbed his finger: "will there be a little life in it?" He raised his eyes and dropped another kiss: "we will have children." His tone was soft, tender and touching. He didn''t feel his family and wanted to have children between them. This saying, the warmth of the death, Song Yi felt that he really want to drunk in his tone. And this words, also let her Leng Leng, close lips. I suddenly remember that I was vomiting and sleepy before. Now I don''t feel like vomiting, but I still feel sleepy. Is it true that Her fox eyes fixed on Tang Si, and her heart beat faster. Do you want to talk about it now? But see his deep eyes, full of her. Those words, swallow back the throat, uncertain things or do not say. Don''t spoil the present. "Well." Song Yi nodded: "there will be." Tang Si''s words made her feel hot in her stomach, as if she really had a little life in it. ¡­¡­ Some things, do half, love to the depth, there is always stirring excrement stick. No, Song Yi''s phone rings again and again. Song Yi pushed Tang Si: "I answer a phone call, you don''t move." Her eyes were red and flattering. Tang Si''s eyes are red. Don''t move? It''s really killing. But the phone rings. It''s like killing. Tang Si pursed a lip, hoarse voice: "take it." He said take it, but he didn''t promise not to move. Where does Song Yi have the mind to pay attention to this kind of detail at this time? In the brain originally is chaotic, is taken by him in the clouds, will fly. She reached out and felt for a long time before she got the mobile phone. "Hello?" When he opened his mouth, Song Yi found that his voice was very soft. She cleared her throat. On hearing this, Li Wen, who is opposite, doubts whether Song Yi is the one who answers the phone. "President song?" Song Yi lowered his voice: "well, you can tell me something." "Yes, there is a project..." Li Wen said a lot of things. Song Yi was replying to the details. In fact, it was less than a minute, but Li Wen showed no sign of hanging up. Suddenly, the mobile phone in Song Yi''s hand was taken away, turned on hands-free and put beside it. He''s under pressure. Song Yi frowned and whispered: "tangsi..." It''s agreed not to move! Tang Si lowered his head and whispered in her ear: "I can''t bear it."Looking at her blushing face, it''s so beautiful. It''s only half of the way, even at the beginning. Song Yi can''t stop him. Only reply to Li Wen intermittently. Li Wen reported a lot of things, but only at the end did he find something wrong. "Mr. Song, are you climbing the stairs?" "Well." Song Yi bit the lower lip, and it took a long time to get the second sentence: "I bought something, that''s it." Hang up. Tang Si looked at her and asked, "am I old?" Song Yi doesn''t start, and doesn''t answer. "Old or not?" Song Yi: "not old!" "Good boy." "Brother Tang Si chuckled. "Are you finished?" Tang Si low: "don''t call elder brother, don''t finish tonight." ¡­¡­ "Brother..." "Brother Brother... " The storage room is next door. That''s the sound of ha ha. It''s a little scattered. No word is complete. Ha ha, Ho Ho, Ho Ho, Ho Ho, ho ho. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Tang Si got up very early. It''s refreshing. Song Yi is still sleeping, sleeping very well. Finally, he takes her to take a bath. I put on my clothes and thought about it carefully. I went out to buy breakfast and some dishes. Usually, when he is on vacation, he only has to read a book or go to practice his gun. Now on vacation The man looks at the sleeping Song Yi and kisses her forehead. There was a smile in the tone of voice: "it''s a lot of fun to take a vacation now." Because of you, life has fun and color. When he went out, he deliberately bought a lot of black rubber bands, simple and generous. On the hand, two or three. No, it''s very tight. It''s like a bracelet. It looks good on his hand. It feels like ordinary people can''t afford it. ¡­¡­ When Song Yi opens his eyes vaguely, the person next to him is no longer there. As soon as she opened her eyes, she felt very tired. I''m really tired. Before, she thought that this kind of thing, is the man to work hard, the woman will not be tired. Now, I don''t think so. Lift the quilt, to the moment of landing, because the leg is soft, almost did not stand firm. He just sat on the carpet and hit his head on the soft mattress twice. Ah, ah! Go crazy! At eight o''clock this evening, there is a meeting to be held to receive distinguished guests. She''s in such a state. If I had known that, I would have been angry with him. After thinking about it, Song Yi stood up with her hands on the bed and went to wash. After washing, I went to the living room, but no one was there. Song Yi''s brow tip: "yes." Dog man? You''re leaving? Gone?? She sat down, ready to cross her legs: "hiss..." It''s killing me. Song Yi grinds his teeth. He is too cruel. He is too cruel. Call him with your cell phone. I was just dialing, and my cell phone rang outside. Song Yi looks at the door in an instant, and the door is opened by a man. He carried a lot of things in his hand, including vegetables, meat, bed sheets and breakfast. There are also some daily necessities. Tang Si looks at Song Yi sitting in the living room. "You call me?" Song Yi put his hands around his chest and did not speak. As soon as she put it away, it didn''t ring in his pocket. The man laughed, mild tone: "still wake up early, I thought you want to sleep until noon." "Then come and have breakfast." He changed his shoes, took his breakfast to the restaurant and put it on the table. When Tang Si looked at her, he knew she was angry. Go over, coax her: "next time won''t be." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She doesn''t believe it! Don''t believe it!! Say that every time! "You are so angry this time." Tang Si hugged her shoulder: "how to do when you are angry?" "You don''t respect me." Tang Si Song Yi: "I told you not to move. When Li Wen called, you still moved." "I thought you told me not to move." Tang Si''s answers were flowing. Take your time. "And I told you not to come?" Tang Si: "too devoted, I didn''t hear."Song Yi "!" You''re a real dog. She can shake the pot better than she can. He can knock her voice to pieces, the feeling that people can knock her to pieces, a cruel word? Tang Si''s Adam''s Apple moved, especially gentle. He pursed his lips again and held her closer. Song Yi moved his shoulder: "stay away from me, you." "That''s not what you said last night." Song Yi grinds his teeth: "what did I say?" Tang Si: "Mm-hmm ¡°£¡£¡£¿¡± "Look at you!" Song Yi''s face turned red in an instant. What''s more, he''s also a good model! Tang Si laughs: "it''s OK. It''s nice. I like it." "Breakfast or not?" He asked. What''s for breakfast? I''m full of gas. "If you don''t eat it, eat it yourself." Tang Si tut a, suddenly bend over, embrace a person, a live Princess embrace. Song Yi wants to struggle desperately, but he dares not to. It hurts! "You put me down." "Eat." Tang Si took her to the dining table and said, "you are used to it. It''s a bad habit not to eat." ¡°¡­¡­ Didn''t you feel well then? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was angry. "Why?" Tang Si looked at her: "don''t you feel comfortable?" "Speak up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Come back if you don''t say it." Song Yi said: "mm-hmm, mm-hmm, mm-hmm, mm-hmm!" All right? Tang Si raised his eyebrows: "eat it." Song Yi was so angry that his cheeks were bulging and he ate stuffy food. Tang Si looked at her with his head up. It''s so cute. I want to Well Forget it. I can''t think about it. Wait a minute, he''s really going to be pulled black by her. Tang Si thought of something else: "Song Yi." Song Yi subconsciously replied: "hmm?" "I''m going to buy medicine." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Tang Si licked lip flap: "on, get inside." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yi''s ears are red. She is white, so red that she can see her whole face. It''s red. She suddenly remembered. It''s hot. - do you want this? Write if you want. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 Tang Si eyebrow eye temperature is light, looking at her: "also can not eat." The man licked his lips and looked at Song Yi tentatively: "I really have it. I can afford it when I''m born." "But if..." He pursed his lips: "if you don''t want it now." "Just buy it." Taking medicine is bad for your health, he knows. But That''s it. He''s responsible for it. I didn''t expect that I could not control myself. Song Yi touched his slightly hot face: "it''s OK, it shouldn''t be." She''d better go to the hospital by herself. I''m not sure. She had it last time. Now to take medicine is not good for the children in the stomach. This is not pregnant, let''s say it another way. She was also inexplicably looking forward to it. Looking forward to the children between her and Tang Si. Tang Si laughed: "you can think of a name for the child." "Be prepared." Song Yi: "I didn''t say I wanted to have a baby for you." Tang Si supported his chin with one hand and stared at her with a smile. The light from his peach blossom eyes was so bad that he looked very stable. A man like him can easily convince women. He''s bad and steady. Some are wild and some drag, but he''s also very restrained. Song Yi thought that it might be his career that made him restrain. Otherwise, this person doesn''t know much. "I''ll get my hair tied." Song Yi said to get up. "Did you find the rubber band?" Asked Tang Si. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not really. Forget about it. Tang Si stretched out his hand and let her look at the rubber band on his wrist. Song Yi pick eyebrow: "go out to buy today?" "Just bought it." Song Yi will take it in the past. Tang Si accepted: "if you want, kiss one first." "Oh..." Song Yi looks at his that appearance and lightly smiles. When he walked over, he knelt on his lap. Tang Si naturally turned back and waited for her with his arms open. Song Yi leaned down and the man closed his eyes slightly. The next second, Tang Si felt the rubber band in his hand was taken away by a woman, and then the soft woman left him. Tang Si opens his eyes and sees that Song Yi has made a pill for himself. Smiling at him. Tang Si: "you seduce me, you cheat me." "Oh, so what?" Song Yi looks at him innocently. Tang Si low smile: "can how, for, ancestor." ¡­¡­ Although Tang Si is on vacation, the progress there is still reporting to him. He just doesn''t want to interfere. He is only responsible for tracking the progress and knowing the information of T organization, not checking it. And Song Yi naturally can''t stay at home every day, she also has her career. When I left. Tang Si looked at her: "how long will you be back in the evening?" Song Yi: "look, see if the company is busy." In fact, she is very busy and has rejected several activities and plans. Song Yi wears thin, Tang Si took a coat to put on to her: "don''t want demeanor, don''t want temperature." He pinched her face again, laughing a little bad, and the tone was ambiguous: "no matter how busy you are, you have to come back and spoil me." Song Yi picked an eyebrow to look at him, suddenly laughed: "Tang Si, you look like my little white face." Tang si very indifferent should and way: "that I am you raise of small white face." ¡­¡­ Song Yi went out. Today is the weekend, she is still busy, just just went out, song Nuan called in. "What''s the matter?" She should go back to her hometown at this time. Song Nuan: "elder sister, where are you?" "Ready to go to the company." There song warm voice soft: "I go with you." It''s rare for her to have such a request? "Don''t you work at home?" Song Nuan: "no, I think I have to go out for a walk." Otherwise, she really lacks social experience. She wants to make friends with Lu Yan, which is the same. She wants to meet all kinds of people. She realized that her weakness was serious and that her world was a little small. Song Yi''s intuition is that his sister is not right. "What''s going on, unhappy?" Song Nuan: "no, I just want to change myself." Maybe I don''t know much about the darkness of the world. Will attract people like Gu Nan wine, but, for people like Gu Nan wine, shouldn''t she be a fool?It seems that he still likes to live and die. Song Nuan gently smiles. There is no solution to this problem. Song Yi raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist: "come on." "I''ll see you at the company gate." ¡­¡­ Today, song Nuan is wearing a sweater and wide legged trousers, with loose hair and quiet and clear temperament. A pair of eyes are clear, pure so thoroughly. The body is inexplicable and a bit more calm atmosphere, mixed together, more of a charm. When we got to the company, everyone was staring at her. I thought that song Zong had found another artiste with immortal appearance. Song warm long is really beautiful, belongs to clear quiet, see her, as if the whole world has become a lot of clean. Song Yi is at the front desk, talking to the front desk. "Sister." Song Nuan gave a cry. Song Yi looked back and saw her: "isn''t it cold? Just wear a sweater? " Song Wen shrinks his neck, buries his nose in his clothes, and his apricot eyes bend with a smile: "it''s not cold, it''s plush, and he''s wearing warm clothes inside." "What are you going to do today?" Song Yi: "do you want to join me in a meeting to finalize the artist''s itinerary and follow-up development plan?" "Well." Song Nuan said: "I''m not sure I can find a good-looking brother to take home." "Just how old." "How old are you?" Song Nuan slightly tilted his head: "four or five years older than me, you sleep with your brother-in-law." After the two words, she vomited gently, a pair of apricot eyes flashing light. Song Yi It''s a child''s family. Forget it, anyway, she will understand these things sooner or later. Song Yi put the document in his hand on the front desk and said faintly: "don''t find one like your brother-in-law." "Why?" Song Nuan is full of doubts. Isn''t my brother-in-law good? Handsome and secure. "Too..." Song Yi pursed her lips: "I can''t hold it." Too wild, too lusty. She doesn''t walk very well now. Dog man. "Well." Song Nuan nodded: "let''s go, let''s go to the office." "Don''t you supervise me for my parents?" Song Yi is suspicious. "Not really." Song Nuan sniffed and blinked: "I really want to see the world with you." Song Yi is very smart and smooth. With her, I can learn a lot. "All right." Song Yi touched her head: "go upstairs." ¡­¡­ In the dark. "Is that Song Yi''s sister?" "Yes, next year''s college entrance examination, very small." "If you can''t catch Song Yi, it''s OK to catch her sister. If you have her sister, are you afraid you can''t attract Song Yi?" ¡­¡­ Song Yi into the elevator moment, raised his head, fox eyes staring at a certain direction, slightly dark, suddenly, the corners of his lips hook up with a faint smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 Song warm partial head, saw his sister''s lips that wipe cold sneer, she slightly blinked, sensitive toward Song Yi to see the direction. I saw two men in black. She frowned and looked away, pretending not to see. "Sister." Song Nuan said, "I haven''t had breakfast yet. Does your company have one?" "The restaurant has." Song Yi: "you can get it first, or I''ll send someone to the office." Song Nuan is always lazy to walk and move: "well, please send someone to the office. I don''t want to go there." "Well." ¡­¡­ This morning, Song Yi is busy, song Nuan has been asking if there is any place to help, but found that she can not help. Quite I''m confused. "Sister." Song Nuan called her very seriously. Song Yi picks eyebrows "I take back what I said I was smarter than you." Song Nuan recognized the situation clearly: "I think you are smarter than me." I''m just better at reading. When I''m out of the society, besides the knowledge in my head, my life skills are the most important. She has always said that her intelligence is superior to Song Yi. Song Yi always smiles and doesn''t speak, and even agrees with her. Song Nuan now realizes that this is just a sister, let the sister, regardless of these things. Song Yi gently smiles, and her eyebrows and eyes are flattering and beautiful: "there''s no saying that anyone is smarter than anyone else. There''s only the saying that the art industry has a specialty, and who is more professional than anyone else." Song Nuan is silent. Song Yi put down the document and looked at her: "I know that you want to enrich your experience, but you are still young. Don''t be so anxious." "No one can be fat in three days from a high building on the ground. At your age, there is no need to really understand these things." Song Nuan: "but at my age, no one has experienced such a thing as me." She felt that she could hardly bear it. She thinks that as long as her vision is broad and the pattern is enlarged, many things can be understood. Song Yi frowns and looks at her. "Tell me about it?" Song Yi: "if you don''t mind." Some things will be more comfortable to say. Song warm convergence eyebrows: "I don''t like Gu Nan wine." Song Yi looked at Song Nuan seriously: "no one will like him." "Isn''t he worth it?" Song Nuan raised his eyes: "maybe he is also eager to be loved." "But he did it in the wrong way, only in fright." Song Yi stares at Song Nuan seriously: "he may really like you, but he selfishly likes you in his own way." "He made an impact on you. I guess you''re here today because of him." Song Nuan was stunned. He looked at his sister and twisted his eyebrows. It seemed like this, but it didn''t seem like this. But she was very clear that she didn''t like Gu Nan wine, and never. Gu Nan wine has never had any attitude but coercion towards her. He used her, and he used her. Song Yi gently knocked on the table, suddenly hook lip smile: "don''t understand what I said?" "I don''t understand." "His likes appear in the wrong way and influence you in the wrong way." Song Yi fox eyes directly at Song Nuan: "he likes, but also very heavy." "It''s so heavy that at the last moment before he died, he felt guilty and loved you. When he died, he was unwilling, but he was relieved, and he was glad that he didn''t destroy you." "This kind of thing, happening to anyone, has pressure." It''s something I''ll never forget. Is Gu Nan wrong? It''s wrong. But at that moment before his death, he seemed to understand and be relieved, which made people feel both love and hate. A person, you are bad and ruthless, bad not completely, left so a trace of purity and attachment, people will feel that hateful people have pity. If Gu Nan''s wine is completely bad, it will only make people feel that he deserves to die. He paid for his actions and apologized at the cost of his life. Song Yi saw this thing clearly and clearly: "the most cruel thing he did to you was what he said to you before he died." "What he wants in his heart is to be nice, but what he wants is to let you remember him forever. He has painted a blood red mark in your life." "It''s normal for you to worry about this." "Song Nuan, the appearance of Gu Nan liquor is to teach you to grow up and let you see how deep people can appear in other people''s lives in this world." "He appeared as your teacher, physics teacher. He really taught you a lesson, a lesson with deep memory." "Learn to accept what the world brings you. There are some things that no one can share with you."Song Nuan lowered his head: "I know." But that night she cried. She didn''t know what to cry for. He said he would invite Lu Yan to dinner, but he didn''t invite him. After that, he didn''t get in touch. She''s a little depressed. There is nothing wrong with what Song Yi said. Gu Nan wine did the most ruthless thing, is the words before death. He is from the heart, but also to song warm set on the shackles. Maybe it is Life, a profound lesson. "Button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button. "In." "Mr. Song, someone came to check the hidden danger of fire safety." Song Nuan raised his eyes in an instant and felt that his heart had missed two beats. Looking at the person who came in, he didn''t know what he was flustered about. "Well." Song Yi looks at Song Nuan and suddenly says, "can you help me to receive him? I have a meeting later. " "Ah?" Song Nuan didn''t respond. "Don''t you want to see the world and increase your experience?" "This is a good opportunity to learn to get along with others." Song Nuan bit his lip: "but I don''t know The specific structure of the company, as well as where the fire-fighting equipment are put "I asked Li Wen to follow you." ¡­¡­ Song Wen and Li Wen went together and saw two people. Song Nuan saw that there was no Lu Yan, and he felt a little bit of other emotions at the bottom of his heart. It''s like expectations have fallen through? What did she lose? Perhaps it was the influence of Gu Nan wine that made her eager to contact all kinds of people. In this way, no matter what happens to you, you can be calm. ¡­¡­ It''s not surprising. Gu Nan wine really gave her a lot of blood. Should we learn to be calm in the future? After all, she has seen big waves. "Hello, my name is song Nuan. My sister is a little busy. Here is an assistant to take you to check the equipment. If there is any problem, just tell me, and I will pass it on to my sister." Said to, song Nuan looked at Li Wen: "you take them to check, I follow." "Hasn''t the army come yet?" One of them suddenly asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 Song warm Leng Leng, suddenly tight his hands. "Isn''t that coming?" Another man raised his chin in the direction of the hall. Song Yi also immediately looked in that direction. The man was dressed in a casual suit, tall and steady, and full of not angry but powerful momentum. Every step is steady. "Land team." Lu Yan: "haven''t you started yet? Standing here? " "Just as you were about to start, you came." Lu Yan: "I''m not free every time. I''ll come with you. You should learn to check by yourself." As soon as he said this, song Nuan knew that he was bringing new people. "Hello." Song warm suddenly opened his mouth, facing Lu Yan. The man''s sight fell on her face and said with a smile, "hello." Doesn''t he remember her? Next second. Lu Yan said: "little classmate, it''s a coincidence." Song Nuan: "well, I''m here to help my sister." "Well." Lu Yan didn''t talk to her much, so she looked away: "let''s go." Along the way, did not check what fire hazards, in this regard, the company did a special formal and reasonable. Song Yi managed the company very well, in all aspects. "OK, that''s all for today. Just give this watch to your sister." Lu Yan handed it to song Nuan. Song Nuan takes it and nods. In fact, the company has safety officers. These things are in the charge of the safety officers. There is no need for the general manager or song Nuan to receive them. As for why she came, Lu Yan is not known. "Gone." Song Nuan nodded and looked at him: "walk slowly." ¡­¡­ Lu Yan went out. Song Wen pursed his lips and gave the watch to Li Wen: "take it to my sister. I''ll go out and buy something to eat." Then she went out. Outside, people come and go, are busy. She wants milk tea. Across the road, there is a milk tea shop. She went to the milk tea shop. Later, someone followed her, but Song Nan didn''t know. On the other side, the team members put the equipment into the trunk. Suddenly, they saw some people crossing the road and said, "Captain, do you think those two people are following song Nuan all the time?" Lu Yan lowered his eyebrows and smoked. The smoke blurred his vision: "what song Nuan." "The little girl who just came to receive us and check the fire fighting equipment with us." Lu Yan raised his head and looked over there. Suddenly narrowed his eyes, followed those little girls that two people that walk posture is very obvious, is to practice family. He twisted out the smoke in his hand: "go to the police." With that, he strode across the road. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Tang Si is in the car and receives two messages. First, Song Yi: here they are. ¡¿ the next day, inside the police force: [someone called the police -] Tang Si squinted and hit the steering wheel with one hand. The cell phone suddenly rang. Cheng Bureau called: "if you go on the way again, then it''s up to you to command here and finish your vacation ahead of time." "Pan tornado was investigating the affairs of T organization. He was on a business trip. The person who called the police was from the fire brigade. He said that both of them were practitioners. I left this matter to others. I don''t feel at ease." "The hands are on the way, you go first." Tang Si languid voice should be: "well." "What? You seem to be a little bit unhappy? " Tang Si: "where dare?" "I just want to ask, is there a bonus?" Cheng Ju You can do it for me Tang Si has done a good job in fighting against this incident. I just didn''t expect the people over there to do it so fast. Wen Mu has already been watched by people. The people who started this operation must not be Wen mu, but another group of people. He wanted to see who the other group was. ¡­¡­ Song warm across the road suddenly someone patted her on the shoulder. Song Nuan looked back and saw a faltering grandfather: "little girl, could you please help me take a road?" Song Nuan looked up and down, and his action was not generous. Lu Yan saw from a distance that an old man was talking to song Nuan. I want to pass with a rapid pace. "Didi -" suddenly a big truck came and stopped him. Lu Yan frowned tightly and kept staring at the other side of the road. After the truck left, the two people on the other side of the road disappeared.As soon as he gritted his teeth, he quickly walked over and looked left and right. He could not see the old man song Wenhe. ¡­¡­ In a car. "Song Nuan is already leading the way. When we get to a specific place, just meet us." In the communication equipment, there was a report. The woman with a smile, looking at the door of the company: "Song Yi out." They sent a message to Song Yi, telling her that song Nuan was tied up. Get her to the designated place. Song Yi holds a mobile phone in his hand: "I''ll go to that place first. My sister can''t have anything Tang Si: "I''ll be there in a minute. Wait a minute." "You don''t go. I''ll go." Song Yi: "but if I go late..." "Be obedient." Tang Si''s voice was steady and steady, and he was very firm: "you believe me, their goal is you, you don''t leave the crowd." "Lu Yan went with him. Song Nuan won''t have an accident." And this time, he is ready, already let a lot of people secretly look at Song Yi. Once there is any trace and wind in his grasp. "Good." Song Yi finally agreed. As soon as Tang Si finished hanging up the phone, the communication equipment rang. Shen yunian said: "tangsi, there are unknown signals and network sources nearby. The address is at the gate of Songyi company, and the license plate number is Ning a8888..." "Those who use this signal and the network staff are sitting in that car. I think that''s the group." "Seal that part of the road for me." Tang Si was driving, looking ahead, slowly spitting out two words: "encirclement and suppression." ¡­¡­ And that car. Women are still on their own. "How can Song Yi walk so slowly? Isn''t she worried about his sister''s safety?" She was a little impatient. "Bang -" the bodyguard shook violently. The woman sinks eyebrow: "how to return a responsibility son?" "Gu, Miss Gu, someone''s bumping into us." Gu Chu Mou color immediately cold down, who so vexed, to interfere with her good thing! Or without hesitation hit, hit really not light. "Click -" Gu Chu opened the door and got off. When she saw that her front had been crushed, she frowned and went to the car owner''s window: "you..." Before she finished speaking, the door was opened from the inside, and suddenly a force pulled her in. Gu Chu himself has a little ability, and he is also a practitioner. There are not many people who can drag her in like this. Fu Jingsheng: "what the hell are you doing?" His eyebrows and eyes were stained with anger. He pressed Gu Chu''s shoulder and pressed her on the seat. The whole person pressed her. Gu Chu saw that it was Fu Jingsheng: "what the hell are you doing here? I''ll do my job. What are you doing here? " Fu Jingsheng cold voice, eyebrows and eyes are as cold as a knife: "I have not told you, don''t hit her idea?" "Isn''t that the sister who saved your life? Don''t forget that you want to work for the organization. Song Yi, in nine cases out of ten, is to organize the people who want to get her back, so that I can make a contribution. " "You''ve done more than you''ve done?" Fu Jingsheng was so angry that he laughed: "you are stupid to do the task of killing Gu Nanjiu, and put the people in the organization. We have been hiding for so long, and we have been caught by the police. Now everything we do is watched everywhere, and we are bound." T organization, has been hidden very well, because of Gu Chu''s mistakes and exposed. And the rule is to accept the punishment of the organization if you make a major mistake, three knives and six holes, and give thanks for your death. Gu Chu doesn''t want to die. What the organization needs most now is to find that person, and that person is probably Song Yi. Gu Chu will get her back by all means. "Gu Chu, if it wasn''t for me that day, your ashes would be cold now." Fu Jingsheng: "your behavior now makes me regret saving you at that time." Gu Chu looked at his cold eyebrows: "Fu Jingsheng, I tell you, you are the intelligence personnel of the organization. You should know your own identity and status well. These things are what you should have told me." "Because your information came late, we accompanied a person, which led to the leakage of the organization to the police. If they succeed, they have to turn over the old cases. At the end of the day, you are also responsible for this. " Fu Jingsheng clenched her collar, gritted her teeth, and her eyes became colder: "did I tell you not to act rashly?" "All right." Fu Jingsheng sneered: "you have to catch her today, don''t you?" "Yes Gu Chu''s attitude is decisive: "Song Yi may not die when she is brought back to the organization, but if I don''t take her back, I will die. I don''t want to die." "And this matter has also been approved by the organization. I can do more than I can. Your current behavior is to stop my task.""I can report to the organization immediately and let them punish you." Gu Chu began to press him with the people above. Fu Jingsheng suddenly laughed. "Do you really think these things can be held down? Even without you, the organization will be exposed sooner or later. Paper can''t hold fire. You''re just the one who made an example of others. Do you know why you should be made an example of others? Because you have no use value. " "You know, organizations never waste a talent, but they never leave a waste." "A person with no use value is better to use it to frighten people." Fu Jingsheng''s words can be described as killing people. "You know, you''re just a chess piece." Fu Jingsheng''s voice was cold: "I''m not afraid of you reporting anything." "I''m not afraid of any accountability from the organization." "Even if you pursue me and you don''t insist on moving her, I''m going to kill you today." "I can say it, I can do it." In his voice, he had a strong voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 "Fu Jingsheng!" Gu Chu stares big eyes, the whole body of gas is shaking: "this matter can''t do well, I will die!" Fu Jingsheng looked coldly: "what''s the matter with me?" Gu Chu: "you owe me." Fu Jingsheng had problems with her body because of her mission. Gu Chu was of the same blood type as her, and their blood types were rare. Gu Chu gave him a lot of blood. It is equivalent to saving Fu Jingsheng''s life. "Anything, to my sister." His vision is cold and rebellious, every word: "I have no principle, no bottom line." "You should know that I have no heart." His tone was quiet and cold. Yes, Fu Jingsheng has no heart. He is never soft hearted in any task. It seems that there is no pity at all, the whole person is very cold. It can be said that he is a devil to achieve his goal, but he also has his own pursuit and bottom line. He is an enviable young man who lives freely and naturally. Gu Chu squeezed his hand tightly and stared at Gu Chu: "what about me? Are you going to watch me die? " The woman''s eyes are red and tears are coming. Tone with sadness and despair: "I just, should I die?" She is just a person who wants to live hard. If she lives, she has to be chosen. Now, even the chance to live will be strangled. Fu Jingsheng slightly loosened Gu Chu''s collar, and his eyebrows and eyes were still a little cold. His tone sank a little: "Gu Chu, how can you not understand?" Young eyes staring at her face: "people should be responsible for their own behavior, should live, in their own body, do something wrong, can afford to bear, can not afford to bear, also have to bear, blame others." He stood up slightly and looked down at Gu Chu. His eyes were full of arrogance: "if you want to live, you can, but if you want my sister''s life, you can''t." Hook up the corner of the lip, coldly smile: "unless, you first from my Fu Jingsheng on the bones of the past." Life and death depend on one''s ability. If you want to move Song Yi, you should pass him first. Gu Chu has the ability to make fu Jingsheng die, so he should go with Song Yi? Gu Chu was choked. How can she go to Fu Jingsheng''s life? At this moment, her heart seems to be gouged out. It''s hard for people to breathe. The whole person''s body is shaking, slanted to open a head, clenched teeth: "you this is really forcing me." "When I die, the organization will let you carry out this task one day." Gu Chu: "at that time, your own life and her life, what would you choose?" Fu Jingsheng: "I will not stay in that place all the time. I don''t listen to anyone''s orders and orders. " He was very proud of every word: "everyone is my stepping stone." Once you have learned your abilities, you can kick them off. He is an ambitious man who depends on others. "You are not afraid that I will expose it now..." Gu Chu cold voice, tone sneer. Fu Jingsheng: "go." He pulled his collar, seemed a little hot, sneered: "look who the organization believes in?" At this time, Gu Chu''s heart was stirred to pain. She thought Fu Jingsheng had a heart and thought he would at least sympathize with himself, but he didn''t. He is cold. From the moment he entered the T organization, the whole person came in with defense, and no one could enter his heart. Fu Jingsheng is a genius with high intelligence, emotional intelligence and cunning. He appreciates talents who can compete with himself. "Today, I''ll leave my words here. If you want to move my sister, you should pass me first." For the rest, he doesn''t care, he just cares about Song Yi. Gu Chu: "do you really think I dare not fight you?" "Come on." Fu Jingsheng''s face is magnanimous and fearless, and he is arrogant and disrespectful. Then he said: "kill me, there is a Tang Si waiting for you." "He''s much tougher than I am." Fu Jingsheng''s lip hook with a smile: "you have the ability to try?" Gu Chu gasped, but it seemed that he didn''t want to give up today''s plan. Fu Jingsheng didn''t say a word, and his eyes sank a little. Raise a hand, to her eyes, ring finger a dozen: "sleep." He is a doctor, full of poison, unconsciously, give her some medicine, really no difficulty. He''s an intelligence agent, a hacker, a thug. He is full of ability and courage. He is not good at anything. Otherwise, why do you think that people of his age can be so prosperous in such a troubled organization? In Fu Jingsheng''s world, only lose or win. He never belonged to anyone, he never belonged to any organization, he was alone.He can hide well in the organization, and do the task to make himself seriously injured in order to express his loyalty and stabilize his position in the organization. Even on the verge of death. He is cruel, from his appearance, can not see the cruel, that thing, has penetrated into the bone, deep into the bone marrow, a natural anti bone. People like Fu Jingsheng have a strong purpose in everything they do. They don''t stop until they reach their goal. So he did everything to the extreme. In order to protect himself, he had a talent. At first, he was a hacker and an intelligence agent of the organization. Later, the intelligence agent had to protect himself. He became a thug. Later, he was always injured and became a gifted doctor. He''ll take what he needs. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Song Nuan followed the old man and went to the entrance of the Hutong. He found something wrong and turned around to run. The old man suddenly straightened up and pulled off his mask. It was a young man. Seizing song Nuan''s shoulder, song Nuan struggles to run. Suddenly he was pulled back: "ah!" There was a sharp pain in my foot and I sprained. "Where to run? I''ve come here. Do you think you can run away? " Song Nuan took a deep breath, forced himself not to panic, not to panic. "Who are you?" "Never mind who I am, just come with me." Then the man will take her to the car by force. "Dada dada -" suddenly, there was a sound of feet above, as if with a cold wind. He suddenly raised his head, a man on the wall immediately jumped down, legs clamped his head, gently twisted. "Click --". Be quick, be cruel, and fall to the ground. Song Nuan breathed in horror. Looking at the scene in front of him, he was stunned. The man who jumps down from the wall is Lu Yan. He stood up from the ground and looked up at Song Nuan. There was fear in her eyes. "Scared?" Man against the sun, fuzzy outline, but like God like come. The voice is steady and hoarse, especially pleasant. Song Nuan was frightened and shook his head: "thank you." "It should be done." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 "Let''s go." Lu Yan took a look at Song Nuan: "I''ll take you back. This place can''t stay long. After a while, your brother-in-law will come. They will deal with this matter." Song Nuan nodded and raised her foot to go. She thought she could walk with pain, but as soon as she took a step, she threw herself on the ground. Lu Yan gave her a quick hand. Song Nuan also seized Lu Yan''s arm. The man''s arm was strong and seemed to be hot. As soon as he stood firm, song Nuan immediately let go. Lu Yan also slightly Leng for a while, as if this distance, is a little close. But adults don''t pretend to be embarrassed, especially people like Lu Yan. "Can you go?" Lu Yan looked at her feet: "sprained?" "Well." Song Nuan is very quiet. In fact, she is very proud all the time. She doesn''t want to trouble others, so there are many things that can be solved by herself. Up to now, she has found that there are many things she can''t solve by herself. "I can''t go." She said. Lu Yan looked down at her legs. The little girl was wearing wide legged trousers, but she could see that she was very thin. The two sisters of the Song family are both small, inexplicable and charming. Perhaps the Song family, really raise people, special temperament beauty. Lu Yan frowned: "I hold you?" "Or carry you?" He will come back to the team for a while, and there is still something to do. He can''t accompany her here until they come here. Song Wen pursed his lower lip and opened his hand: "back." Lu Yan did not say anything, but squatted slightly in front of her. Song Nuan looked at his back, inexplicably secure, generous and strong, just right. She went up and let him carry it. Finally two people got on the bus. Song Nuan sat on the copilot, stunned. When he carried her on his back, he walked steadily with every step. He could even hear his heart beating and panting. Lu Yan is ready to drive. He glances at Song Nuan: "seat belt." Song Nuan did not respond. Lu Yan frowned and thought she was scared, so she called out: "little classmate?" Song Nuan still didn''t respond. She was in the clouds, a man''s breath suddenly poured into her nose, and her eyes were focused. The beautiful and delicate outline of the man was close at hand. She was in a trance and lost consciousness. Lu Yan lowered her head, pulled the seat belt and tied it up for her. Tie up the head, just on the little girl, that pair of soft waxy apricot eyes, as if filled with the innocence of the world. Man''s eyes are black like a deep pool, unable to see through the emotions inside. Thin lip slightly moved: "little classmate, your heart beats a little fast." Lu Yan kept the posture of bending over to fasten her seat belt. With this sound, song Nuan''s face was flushed, and his eyes were red. He looked softer and prettier. Soft, very able to stimulate people''s deepest desire to protect. Song Nuan immediately wanted to open his face and stop watching Lu Yan, because he was too flustered and too fast. So for a moment, the body forward, soft lips across the man''s face. Lu Yan''s whole body froze for a moment, and his eyes became dark. That touch, touch the lowest heart, with a soft sweet aroma. His Adam''s Apple moved slightly and he swallowed. It turns out that girls, so soft, evoke the deepest, long hidden consciousness. There was an impulse. Staring at her face, I want to push her down and have a good taste. Because of this accident, song Nuan''s face became more red, shy and embarrassed. See Lu Yan''s face, the naked eye visible sink down, the heart inside more flustered. There are a few words in my throat, I want to say sorry, but I don''t know how I can''t spit out. On the contrary, Lu Yan''s hoarse voice came: "I''m sorry." These three words, really hit her a little confused. Clearly that thing is her mistake, why did he say sorry to himself? "But..." "Sit down." Lu Yan took back her sight, calmed her mood and calmed her tone: "I''m driving." Song Nuan She didn''t know. He said sorry. It''s an apology for the idea he shouldn''t have in his head. Lu Yan looked ahead and felt that his throat was very dry. The hand holding the steering wheel is tighter than usual. My heart is in a mess. I really Like Tang Si, you have to find a girlfriend? It''s a bit of a beast that such a small classmate can evoke his idea that he shouldn''t have.Cheek, or feel hot, very hot. Along the way, song Nuan did not speak. It''s not far away. Lu Yan''s car is also from my colleagues. She was taken about five kilometers by the disguised grandfather and found by Lu Yan. Lu Yan''s colleagues came later. Now we''re dealing with the follow-up. So in a few minutes, we arrived at the gate of night entertainment company. "Here we are." Song Nan looked at Lu Yan and said, "thank you." She hesitated. She didn''t get out of the car, but she didn''t speak. Lu Yan frowned: "what''s the matter?" Song Nuan I can''t get out of the car. " I sprained my ankle. Lu Yan Fuck! What do you do? Get rid of all the dirty things in your mind, open the door and get off. At the gate of the co pilot. "Back or hug?" "Hold it." Song Nuan: "it''s more convenient. My feet don''t move very well." Lu Yan bent over, and the breath of a man swept her nose again. She began to hold her breath. She has little physical contact with men, which is too intimate. However, it is also this small action that makes Lu Yan get a glimpse. The corner of the lip raised a scornful smile, this is, be despised? Song Nuan is too light for Lu Yan, so it''s very easy for him to report. He took the person to the front desk in three or two steps. He put song Nuan down, straightened up and said, "I''ll call your sister to pick you up later." "Good." Song Nuan looked at Lu Yan: "thank you very much." Although this words, listen to look very pale, but at this moment and dare not say to invite him to dinner. She said last time, but she didn''t ask. Now I''m afraid there''s no credibility, right? Lu Yan stared at her delicate, soft and waxy face. She didn''t know how. She said, "why don''t you invite me to dinner this time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two people are looking at each other is a strange silence. Lu Yan: "it''s a joke." Song Nuan: "good." After the silence, the two people opened their mouths at the same time. Song warm Leng Leng said: "good, don''t refuse, with last time didn''t invite you together, last time really sorry." "It doesn''t matter." Lu Yan: "I said to play, you are in a low mood." Song Nuan: "OK." She asked, "why did you just say sorry to me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Lu Yan really didn''t expect that the little girl would ask that again. This is what makes both people embarrassed. And it was an accident. But song Nuan is the kind of person who doesn''t know what to ask. If he has any doubts, he will never bury them in his heart and ask them for nothing. This is to let Lu Yan slightly stunned. Why do you say I''m sorry? Tell her straight away that you''re sorry for the wrong thoughts she raised? When I think about it, I look at Song Nuan''s face again, and the thought in my heart is hooked up again. It''s like a wildfire, but I can''t hold it down. The more I think about it, the more I erode my whole body. My whole body is very hot. Maybe it''s true that I''ve never seen such a quiet and pure girl as song Nuan. She can really arouse men''s desire for protection. Jiao Didi, very clean. Lu Yan''s brows are even deeper. Is this the man''s bad nature? In the past, I really looked down on those who saw the color uprising. Until this kind of thing happened to me, this kind of feeling really It''s hard. Forced to let yourself put that strength to pressure down, don''t think about the beast. She''s only 18 years old and still studying! "Maybe..." Lu Yan said in a voice: "after all, you are a girl. It''s the woman who suffers from this kind of thing." Lu Yan laughed: "I have nothing." Song Nuan gently Oh a, suddenly smile: "I am not quite tender?" Lu Yan He did not understand why the little girl suddenly asked herself such a question? It''s amazing. However, it is also very tender. Tender and attractive, people can not help but want to pick down. Song Nuan looked at his puzzled eyes: "it''s so tender that you don''t have any idea?" "I''m just a kid, aren''t I?" She asked seriously, with pure eyes and eyebrows. I''m a little kid, and I get attention. Maybe there are some people who just like to grow young teeth, and they are also young. When the values and the three concepts are not fully formed. It can be sculpted deliberately. Lu Yan licked his lips and wanted to answer this question perfunctorily, but he felt that this question could not be answered perfunctorily. Slowly light, brewed his tone: "not." "It all depends on whether you want to be a child or not in the eyes of the people who look at you." Lu Yan looked at her and said, "if you look at you as a child, you are naturally a child." "If I want to see you as a woman." Lu Yan''s Adam''s Apple moved: "naturally, she is a woman." The answer can be said to be particularly profound. Song warm eyebrow eyes moved: "then you see me as a little classmate, so I am a child in your eyes." Lu Yan Otherwise, some of them don''t know what to say. Song Nuan slightly tilted his head: "then I''m a child in your eyes. What do you say to me that I''m sorry?" "Since I''m a child, I didn''t take advantage of it. Why don''t you tell me I''m sorry?" Song Nuan''s words are quick in logical thinking, well organized and well founded. Lu Yan was a little speechless. Really, she''s a good student. She''s too logical. "You think I''m hot." Song Nuan''s voice is pure, soft and sweet: "my head is hot, I''m a woman." "You don''t have the impulse of that moment?" Song Nuan asked this question with special calmness. Now, she really wants to know everything, the exploration of the opposite sex, the experience of life. She was eager to know everything. The calm questioning made Lu Yan''s heart even more restless. Lu Yan stared at Song Nuan: "what do you want to ask?" "Want to be honest." Song Nuan said, "do you have any? Those thoughts? " Perhaps the little girl''s vision is too pure and frank. What''s more, it makes Lu Yan''s idea in his heart even worse. But maybe that''s the real reaction. "Have you?" Song Nuan asked, staring directly at Lu Yan''s face: "is it hard to have the courage to think, not the courage to say?" I don''t know who gave her such courage. She didn''t know that she would one day ask these words. The man looked into her eyes: "yes, but..." "Do you have a girlfriend?" Song Nuan interrupted him.For a moment, he is hot headed, eager for success, and wants to experience everything. "If not, can you try with me?" She doesn''t feel bad about him. She also thinks he''s very good. If she falls in love with him, she won''t have antipathy. All the students around them have been pregnant. There are even junior high school students who drop out of school. She felt that maybe it was her old-fashioned and conservative ideas that led her to become what she is now. When people fall in love, no matter what they like or don''t like, they always pay attention to growing love over time. "What?" Lu Yan couldn''t believe his ears at this moment. It''s clear that this is a soft little girl. She was just shy. How could she say such a thing now? Song Nuan: "my classmates have been pregnant, and some of them have had boyfriends." "Maybe I''ve done what I should or shouldn''t do between my friends and girlfriends, but I don''t have one." "I haven''t talked about love either." "So, I want to have a try." You can try anything. She let herself out. She broke her jar. So far, her life, occupy the most homework, papers, textbooks. And at this moment, she wants to have a colorful life and go with the flow. She has become bold and wants to go for it. Nowadays, girls can go up one by one? So why can''t she? Her sister is also on the brother-in-law, the beauty of the chase. Now my sister and brother-in-law have done what they should or shouldn''t do. Why can''t she? Others can, so can she. Lu Yan stared at her, a little angry smile: "what do you think of me as?" "Scum man?" "Even if I have any more ideas that I shouldn''t have, it''s because I''ve come to that stage. I''m not crazy enough to provoke children. " "Do you know what you''re talking about?" "I know." Song Nuan said, "if you don''t agree, forget it." She was displeased by his refusal. But it doesn''t matter. She can find someone else. Lu Yan was choked for a moment. She was so calm that she seemed to ask casually. It''s like anyone can ask that. How much stimulation did the girl get? Seeing through her thoughts, Lu Yan stared at her and said, "if I don''t agree, you have to find someone else?" "Yes." Song Nuan looked at Lu Yan: "this is what I want to experience. It''s up to me." Lu Yan instantly felt his chest choked. How crazy is that? Who stimulated a strange girl to look like this? Why is the change of disposition so great? "Lao Lu." Suddenly, a lazy voice came from the door. Looking back, Tang Si stepped in. "So fast?" Lu Yan looked at him: "people run away?" "Run away." Tang Si licked his lips: "we have already run before we arrive. It''s too cunning." "Maybe the intelligence agent on the opposite side is first-class." Lu Yan said, "I haven''t found any information?" Tang Si: "No." He pursed his lips: "this time we could have successfully rounded up, but I don''t know why they suddenly withdrew." "Without any disturbance." This is very strange. Which link is wrong? Lu Yan slowly breathed: "you check the monitoring of the intersection to have a look." "I''ve been looking for someone to check. I''ve come to see song Nuan." "Brother in law." When song Nuan heard Tang Si say that she was herself, she said with a smile, "I''m ok." "Where''s my sister?" Tang Si: "I''ll be there in a minute." When song Nuan is arrested, he also protects Song Yi and creates a fake Song Yi''s whereabouts. It''s clear that those people are already staring at him, but they suddenly withdraw. Lu Yan patted Tang Si on the shoulder: "come here for a while. I want to tell you something." Looking at his heavy face, Tang Si picked his eyebrows and slightly tilted his head: "over there, let''s go." Two people go to a place where there are few people, stop and turn their back to song Nuan. "Go ahead." Tang Si: "what''s the trouble?" "You are older than me and have experience." Lu Yan said: "I haven''t been looking for a girlfriend. During this period, when you see a woman close to you, it starts The situation of reaction and response? " After all, Tang Si is a policeman. He has been undercover for several times. Lu Yan also knows that there are all kinds of temptations.It''s almost in the state of fire. When Tang Si heard this, he raised his eyebrows and eyes, and then he started to smile: "what? You can''t help it. Which girl do you have a reaction to? " Lu Yan: "you answer my question first." Tang Si: "No." "No?" Tang Si: "really not." He laughed: "even if I dream of Chun, I have no imaginary object." There are some things that are natural phenomena of the human body. But whether there is a specific object or not is another matter. Tang Si never had those thoughts. He really didn''t have the time and didn''t have those things in his heart. But it always happens. "Then you and Song Yi..." Tang Si tilted his head and laughed: "it''s good for her." "Once, once." "At the beginning, at the first meeting, I couldn''t stand her." Lu Yan: "and then you become a beast?" Tang Si pondered for a moment and replied, "that''s not true." It''s just a hooligan. "Why do you suddenly want to ask this?" Tang Si narrowed his eyes and was keen: "tell me, who do you want to go to Lu Yan "I don''t know if it feels like that." It''s quite complicated to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 Tang Si listens to tiny pick eyebrow, partial head saw a land Banquet: "what is not?" "It''s a bit off the mark." Lu Yan said it was funny: "maybe it''s time to find a girlfriend." "Speak up." Tang Si patted him gently on the shoulder: "don''t drag any humanistic feelings with me here to play riddles. Lu Yan pursed her lips slightly and looked back at Song Nuan. Following Lu Yan''s line of sight to see past, Tang Si Mou color exposed a touch of surprise: "she?" "Yes." Lu Yan licked his lip: "but maybe it''s just a normal reaction." "If you don''t have her wrong thoughts, you won''t have these messy reactions." Tang Si: "how old is she?" Said, selfishly touched a pack of cigarettes, handed Lu Yan a: "you this do not open orifices do not open orifices, open orifices on such beasts?" "If you see my jokes, can you get out of here as soon as possible?" Lu Yan slightly wrinkled, brow tip, originally in the heart is all in a mess. But also met Tang Si such a not serious and unreliable brother. Tang Si said with a smile: "it''s OK, you go to the disco, beautiful women, are you afraid you can''t find a suitable girlfriend?" Tang Si lit up the smoke. The whole person was ruffian and wild. Lu Yan: "really, don''t make song Nuan''s idea. If you have to, don''t say you know me. We''ll end our friendship." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "No, Tang Si, can you give me some good advice? I''m asking for your experience, not my jokes. " Tang Si took a deep breath of his cigarette, and his peach blossom eyes were dyed with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have this experience. It seems that I have more experience." If this spread to Song Yi''s ears, how could it be? Lu Yan gave up. Tang Si can''t get any good results here. This person doesn''t have a proper form. Piantou takes a look at tangsi. The man''s eyes are in his hands. He looks like a ruffian. Piansheng is also full of heavy temperament. A pair of peach blossom eyes have spring color and are inexplicable. Wherever he goes, one stop is a hormonal hooker. "There''s one thing to remind you of." Lu Yan opened his mouth. "Well?" The Tang Si lips cape is carrying a cigarette, slanting a head to see one eye Lu Yan: "what?" "Song Nuan, the idea now is very dangerous." How can Tang Si pick eyebrows? Glancing at Song Nuan sitting behind, is it possible to commit suicide? "She just said she was going to fall in love with me." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Tang Si was almost choked by a mouthful of smoke: "what?" "I refused, but her determination was not to talk to me, and she would talk to others sooner or later. She just wants to fall in love. Anyone can do it. " Lu Yan said, patted Tang Si on the shoulder: "in this way, I have something to do in the team, go ahead, you take your daughter-in-law''s place, take good care of her." Lu Yan''s eyes fell on Song Nuan: "it''s very good for a little girl. Don''t be spoiled." He said he wanted to, and he left. Tang Si was lost in thought. ¡­¡­ He walked towards song Nuan, who was staring at Lu Yan''s back: "why did he leave without saying hello to me?" She hasn''t come up with a result yet. Tang Si pulled a chair to sit down, adjust languidly: "scared away by you." Song Nuan Do I look scary? " "No Tang Si answered immediately. Think about it carefully, or don''t say it now. When Song Yi comes, tell her to see how to do it. ¡­¡­ The living room of the Song family. Song Nuan was successfully asked by Song Yi. And Tang Si was sitting on the side with a small bench, watching the play. Song Yi looks serious: "why do you want to find a boyfriend? You can''t do it at your age now. Even if you want to look for it, you can''t just look for it. " Song Nuan retorted: "is Lu Yan a casual person?" She pointed to Tang Si: "then he is a casual person. After all, Lu Yan is his brother." Sitting on one side watching the play, the innocent lying gun Tang Si: "I''m not sure." Who did he provoke? Song Nuan is a person with behavioral ability. No matter what Song Yi says today, song Nuan just has those ideas, and can''t erase them. Song Nuan has not finished: "besides, why do you allow men to sleep, and I am not allowed to sleep." "You only allow the state officials to set fire and the people to light lamps." Tang Si Although that''s what he said, he really wanted to sleep. And it''s done. Song Yi: "different. If you are 22 years old, I won''t say anything about you."Song Nuan frowned and retorted again: "you don''t have the ability to find a boyfriend until you are 22 years old. Why do you ask me to find a boyfriend when you are 22?" "Song Nuan." Song Yi was angry: "if you are not obedient, then I can only tell my parents about this." "Tell me." Song Nuan looked at Song Yi: "then I''ll call my boyfriend to join me and ask my parents to see my son-in-law." ¡­¡­ In the end, the conversation ended in failure, and song Nuan was too serious. In the bedroom. Song Yi took a bath and washed her head. I really don''t know what to do with song Nuan. At this time, Tang Si came in with a pillow in his hand. He leaned against the door with a smile on his face and asked lazily, "can I sleep with you?" Song Yi raised his eyes and ran into his enchanting peach blossom eyes: "here, it''s the Song family." "Well." Tang Si is partial: "Song family, can''t sleep with you?" "Where are my parents coming back?" Song Yi looked at him: "although they have known for a long time..." "But you can''t be out of proportion." Tang Si: "but if I don''t sleep with you, I can''t sleep." His tone was heavy and pitiful: "I''ve been busy all day. I''m very tired. Do you still have the heart that I can''t sleep?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this coquetry with her? "How old are you?" ¡°28¡£¡± Song Yi saw that his reply was serious, and the corners of his mouth slightly smoked: "I thought you were eight years old." "Oh." Tang Si raised a bad smile: "you were still pressed by me when I was eight last night..." Song Yi immediately stood up: "you shut up." Tang Si''s fingertips gently touched his scarlet thin lips, which was particularly attractive. "Sealed with a kiss, do you know that?" Tang Si naturally walked in and closed the door. Song Yi He approached and sat directly beside him, touching her face with his fingertips, like a rascal teasing a little girl. "A president, at least." Men''s voice pressure of low, every word is full of hook people''s lazy: "there must be a bit of overbearing CEO skills." "Come up and bet on my lips." He hands back a support, good-looking eyebrows closed tightly: "come on." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 "Free to teach you the general skills, let you go to work from now on, gas field 1.8 meters." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t be a fool. "Go to bed." Song Yi goes to bed and covers the quilt. "Well." Tang Si opened his eyes and looked at her: "you sleep, I sleep You. " Song Yi feels that the breath of a man is near. She pushed him slightly and he came up again. Song Yi simply a bite of his clavicle, attracted the man a sexy stuffy hum. Let Song Yi heart sharp son all tremble. "Don''t come." Song Yi began to beg for mercy: "really not." Tang Si clasped her waist: "why not?" "It still hurts." I can''t walk well all day today. Is this man''s energy endless? Isn''t he tired at all? "I want to be a little bit younger." Song Yi: "can you have something else in your mind?" Although I really want to agree with him, I really can''t stand it! He once worked as a special forces soldier and practiced every day. Now he is the leader of the Criminal Investigation Detachment. He also exercises every day. That physical strength Ordinary people can''t bear it. She admitted that she was a little girl and couldn''t stand such devastation. "Now it''s just you, nothing else." Tang si still held her: "then have a good rest, and I''ll hold you." He is still very considerate of Song Yi and will not force him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yi wants to talk but stops. "Don''t think too much." Tang Si said: "Song Nuan asked people to look at her, don''t let her contact with boys." "I think she''s under a lot of psychological pressure and eager for success." Tang Si''s voice is hoarse and magnetic, which is more provocative in the quiet night. "A good adjustment of the mentality, there will not be those ideas behind." Tang Si: "I really can''t, so I''ll call a psychologist to come and have a look and give some guidance." "Well." Song Yi answered softly. Tang Si hands from her waist up, rubbed her hair: "then sleep." ¡°¡­¡­ Well ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it''s been. Song Yi didn''t sleep, so did Tang Si. She couldn''t bear it: "can you really sleep?" How long has this been pestering her? "Why don''t you take a shower?" As soon as the words were finished, the man took her hand. The temperature is hot and ambiguous. That voice is also hoarse and sultry: "why take a bath?" "Can''t you help your brother?" The voice, deep and sexy, is bewitching. Song Yi feels a little hot. Every time I can feel numb with his voice, it''s just the voice. He hasn''t done anything else. Especially in the palm of the hand. Tang Si coaxed Song Yi: "it''s not true, it''s not false, it''s you." He took her hand, tighter. Song Yi really understood his intention. "Really." Seeing that Song Yi didn''t speak, Tang Si said again, "I don''t want to take a bath. It''s cold. I''m in poor health and easy to catch a cold. I have to go to work tomorrow." ¡­¡­£¿ Easy to catch a cold? He really has any excuse for his purpose. Song Yi is really defeated by him. He is the devil who bewitches people! "Then hurry up." ¡­¡­ The night is quiet and the moon is bright. Through the gauze curtain, the picture is beautiful, two shadows. From time to time, there is a man''s beautiful voice. ¡­¡­ "Paper." Tang Si was hoarse. Song Yi turns over and throws the bag to him. Her hands are sticky and sour. He is so, toss her is not light, but the body is really don''t allow her waves, I''m afraid that tomorrow will not go out of the door of the Song family. Tang Si was smashed on the head. He gave a low smile and rolled his Adam''s apple: "you can''t be gentle." Song Yi: "if you can''t control yourself, don''t come to sleep with me." "You''re not afraid." Tang Si laughed and didn''t speak. I''m not afraid. Finally, I went to the bathroom. Just back in the room, ready to sleep. There was a rustle outside the door. Song Yizheng tidies up the sheets. Hearing the sound, he also pauses and looks back at Tang Si. I''m afraid someone sneaked into the house. She raised her heart. Tang Si gently compared a silent movement: "Shh..."Song Yi frowned tightly, and the sound of footsteps outside was getting closer and closer. It was very strange in the night. But she was not afraid at all. Because he is here, he can give the people around him a sense of security. It seems that no matter what happens, he can properly deal with it. "Well, I''m so tired." Suddenly, a woman''s voice came from outside. Song Yi "!" "My mother is back..." "Xiaoyi, who is the room light on?" Song Yigang''s clothes are messy. Although she helps him, his hands are not honest. She was in a hurry to pack her clothes. "Click -" the door was pushed open: "this is not..." Off. Song Yi''s action is stopped and his lips are full of color. Tang Si also stood in the same place. Song''s mother looked at them, but didn''t say a word. "You, you two..." "What''s the matter?" Song''s father''s voice also came, and the footsteps came closer. Standing behind song''s mother, he was stunned to see the scene. No one thought that the two were going to live in the Song family. The scene was very awkward at one time. If you think about it with your toes, you know what they''ve just done. Finally, Tang Si coughed softly, politely breaking the silence: "good uncle and aunt." "Ah." Song''s mother laughed: "Xiao Tang." "I''m sorry. I thought who left the light on. I wanted to turn it off." Tang Si pursed his lips, slow bar should be: "no, I didn''t tell you in advance, abrupt." "That Mom and Dad, you just came back to wash Song Yi: "I see the property notice. After a while, the gas will stop and there will be no hot water." "Ah? Is that so? " Song''s mother looked at Song''s father and said, "hurry to wash. I''ve been working hard for such a long time. I''m very dusty." She looked at Tang Si again: "I''ll talk about it later." Tang Si smiles appropriately: "good." ¡­¡­ His father and mother left. Song Yi took a look at him and laughed: "great, officer Tang." Tang Si nodded slowly: "yes, it''s just lasting, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Is that what she''s talking about?! ¡­¡­ In the end, it''s hard to avoid being called to talk. This way, song''s mother takes Song Yi to the room. Song''s mother is from the past, directly to the point: "you with him, how many times?" Song Yi sits upright, her hair is a little messy, but she is still dignified and charming. She glances at her mother: "how many times?" "That thing." Song''s mother felt embarrassed when she said it, but she still had to say it and educate her well. But Song Yi''s mind is not on it. He looks out and pays attention to the movement: "my father really can''t beat people?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 Song''s mother patted Song Yi on the shoulder: "tut! Dead girl, answer my question "This is a very serious and rigorous question. If you don''t plan to get married, you should do everything well and do it clearly, you know?" Song Yi heard the buzz in his mind. She added a lip: "Mom, I remember that you were unmarried and pregnant first?" Mother song: Song Yi approaches his mother and kisses her mother''s face with a smile. The tone is sweet: "don''t worry, I''ll try to get married and get pregnant again, but young people can''t help it. It''s hard to control their feelings. When the atmosphere comes, I''ll try to make you a grandmother later." Mother song "I''m talking about you!" Song Yi: "I''m also talking about my business." Her face is serious: "come on, look at Tang Si, my boyfriend, your son-in-law." She took the mobile phone and showed the photo to song mu. In the photo, the man trains the team, valiant, upright and wild. Song''s mother looked at it with a smile on her face. Song Yi looks at her mother''s expression, she received the mobile phone, song''s mother seems to have not seen enough, reluctant. Visual feast. Tang Si is really beautiful. Even fighting has a violent beauty. Song Yi looked at his mother with a smile: "how handsome, isn''t it?" "It''s very handsome." Song Yi blinked: "yes, tough guy, so handsome." "I can''t stand it if he makes a fuss with me. Who can bear it? Can you? You don''t know what he''s up to. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yi wants to say and describe. Suddenly realized that this is his mother, not his best friend. She swallowed those words again: "so, with his facial value, his gene, plus my facial value, my gene, can''t we make more contributions to the future generations of our motherland?" "How beautiful and smart is the baby born again?" Song Yi: "even if you become a grandmother early, then the smart baby is beautiful and eye-catching. Isn''t he fragrant?" Mother song It''s obviously for teaching, but it seems to be brainwashed? What''s more, Song Yi''s love affair with Tang Si is really The world of young people is magnificent. And she got married when she was pregnant. "Well Song Yi perfunctorily finished, the line of sight looked outside: "my father really really can''t hit people?" Mother song: "you are worried that he will go. What can Tang Si do even if he is beaten? How do you feel "No Song Yi licked his lips: "I''m afraid my father will be beaten by him." "What?" Song''s mother immediately stood up nervously: "then I have to hurry to have a look." I saw my mother''s back when she left. Song Yi smiles. Tut, why is it still so simple? On the other hand, Tang Si had a similar conversation. Song''s mother opened the door with a click, and their eyes fell on her. Tang Si: "good aunt." Song''s mother and her husband are sitting in order, realizing that they are coaxed by Song Yi''s dead girl. Since childhood, most of them are very cunning. Apart from fooling them, they cheat them. But every time I was fooled around. Song Yi at this time, the head gently came in, fox eyes slightly bent good-looking smile: "Mom and Dad, good night, ow." She went in and took tangsi out: "my husband, I took it away." Tang Si said goodbye to them. ¡­¡­ "Tut Tut, you have a look. My husband has already called me. I''m afraid we don''t know that she has already identified as tangsi." Song''s father was drinking tea, and his eyebrows and eyes were very weak. He didn''t answer her. Knowledge said, "fortunately, I''ve finished talking." He looked at his wife: "you are Song Yi that girl film how to coax over?" "She said you would be beaten by Tang Si!" Song''s mother said something lovely, but she didn''t know it: "as soon as I heard it, I thought that the child''s profession was special. He must have practiced every day. You can''t beat him, so you want to help him." Song''s father rubbed his eyebrows: "if Tang Si wants to marry Song Yi, he can''t beat me." "Even if I hit him, he''ll have to bear it for me." Fortunately, he had known Song Yi''s temperament for a long time, so he went straight to the point and finished talking with Tang Si. Song''s mother looked at Song''s father and sat next to him: "how was the conversation?" Song''s father thought for a moment, and said: "Tang Si, although a little older, a little older..." "Not as old as you, are you?" Mother song interrupted.She is a mother-in-law. The more she looks at her son-in-law, the more she likes it. How handsome and heroic she is in the photo. If she''s young, she''ll have to be fascinated. Song''s father raised his eyes, choked by her words, coughed lightly, and continued: "it must be a little bigger than Yiyi." "Big, steady." Father song What are you brainwashed by Song Yi again? " Song''s mother is too proud to speak. Song''s father pursed his lips, and continued: "but reliable, can marry, very responsible." Song''s mother laughed: "can not be reliable, can not bear it? The leader of the criminal investigation detachment is full of honors and has made numerous contributions. How bad can such a person be? " "Yes, yes." Song''s father chuckled, but spoiled: "what my wife said is right." "It''s just that the progress is a little fast. We just ran into it." An old father always worries about his daughter. This was delivered to the door of song''s mother. She immediately opened her mouth and said, "you''re so kind as to say that I was unmarried and pregnant first?" "Love is not a good talk." Song''s mother was full of complaints: "people''s tangsi at least give Yiyi protection. Look at Song Yi. I''m afraid that if you do something to tangsi, I''ll be fooled to disturb her. That really proves that she likes it." "Look at you again. When you were young, you were far worse than Tang Si. You are not as good as my son-in-law to my daughter. Now I think you are a scum man." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Song''s father was speechless and suffering. He thought, isn''t that all voluntary? "It''s not about children. How can it be about me?" "Shouldn''t that be true? Look at you then, you... " ¡­¡­ When Tang Si is dragged away by Song Yi, he can still hear them bickering. Another look at Song Yi''s used expression, it seems that his children, really not less to sow discord between her parents'' harmonious relationship. All the way through the door, Song Yi closed the door and put Tang Si on the door: "what did my father just say to you? Did he hit you? " She was really afraid that he would be beaten, so she let her mother stir up the trouble. Tang Si casually looked down at her: "do you want to listen to my husband again?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Tang Si bends over, and the hot breath comes to his face. Song Yi''s heart beats and looks at his beautiful peach blossom eyes. Voice bewitch: "call husband." Song Yi takes a deep breath, don''t start. Damn, it''s reasonable that I didn''t shut up and exposed my true thoughts. What''s the matter? Online waiting, very urgent. The man bent down: "do you want to cry? If you don''t call me... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 Song Yi''s whole body goes back, but the man hooks her waist, so that she can''t get rid of his arms. Simply she did not hide, the fox eyes hook silk of flattery, blinked: "OK, husband can call." She smilingly: "but after calling, can you promise to restrain yourself?" Later, it was her who suffered. This dog man has so much energy. Tang Si pursed his lips and thought, as if he could not restrain himself. "Is that why you don''t call my husband all your life?" Song Yi feels that the action on the man''s hand is a little loose, and immediately takes advantage of this gap to drill out of his arms. He gave him a wink: "I''ll talk about that later." Song Yi said, turned and left. He looked at Song Yi''s posture of going to bed calmly, his scarlet thin lips slightly hooked: "where do I sleep?" Song Yi covered the quilt: "brother, my parents know what we have done. Where else can you sleep? Sleep on the floor? Song Yi thought about it, and then got up to go to the toilet: "I''ll go wash, you just those, underwear." If Tang Si wants to stop her, he can go by himself. As soon as she turned over, she went into the bedroom bathroom. Looking at the figure of her closing the door, she pursed her lips. With a slight "tut", a faint smile hung from the corner of her lips. Under the light, she was wild. "I''m really my daughter-in-law this time," he said to himself Say, will go. At this time, there was a knock on the door. Tang Si stopped, looked at the bathroom door, thought about it, and then turned back to open the door. To knock on the door, is the song father: "uncle." He said hello lightly, not flattering, not flattering, not humble. Song''s father gently nodded his head: "what about Song Yi?" Tang Si said with a smile: "are you looking for her? She''s in the bathroom. I''ll have to wait for a while. Come in and have a seat? Or shall I ask her to come to you later? " Song''s father waved his hand: "it''s the same with you. I remember one more thing with your aunt. I''m going to leave soon, so I''ll come and tell you." At this time, song Fu raised his hand, patted him on the shoulder, and squeezed Tang Si''s shoulder. His expression looked dignified: "my daughter will be handed over to you." The last sentence was whispered to the two of them: "protect her." Tang Si felt wrong and frowned: "what''s the matter?" This voice, ask very small, light voice, show calm. Song''s father knew very well that Tang Si couldn''t hide something from him. After talking with him, he knew that Tang Si was a great negotiator, and his thinking logic was very careful. It''s only for a while, not for a lifetime. In his whole life, he has galloped around the shopping malls. He has met too many crafty businessmen, but none of them is as crafty and mellow as Tang Si, and he is very respectable. The most important thing is that he has a cool and lazy spirit. No matter what you say, he is so orderly, and the hidden emotion is really good. He said with a smile: "no, we are developing industries abroad. There are some problems there, so we need to solve them. We just called." "I just came here to tell you that Song Yi is still young, but also sensible." Song''s father pursed his lower lip: "there are some words that I didn''t say just now, but now." "I can see that she really likes you. Now that she is sensible, it is inevitable that she will be arrogant and domineering in front of love. You should bear it." Tang Si didn''t speak, just listened patiently. "Don''t... Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t Tang Si suddenly raised his lips to smile, and his eyes were filled with bursts of laughter. A pair of peach blossom eyes looking at Song Fu, voice and stable: "do you think, a heartbeat can live?" Although his father didn''t know why Tang Si suddenly asked this question, he still replied, "no way." "So, unless I die, I''ll stay with her all my life." If the clouds are light and the wind is light, it makes the father of song feel lonely. If someone said that, he might not believe it. But the weight of Tang Si''s words is different. People like him... Once they say it, they promise to keep it for a lifetime. Seeing that his father did not speak, Tang Si laughed again: "go and help yourself. I''m here." "Also, song Nuan, she... I went to have a look. She went to sleep and bothered you." "Well." Tang Si: "what I should do, I will take care of her." ... when Song Yi came out, they had already finished talking."My father just came?" She asked. "Well." Tang Si sat by the bed and asked her to go to sleep. Then he himself lay down. It''s natural to put people in your arms. Song Yi leaned against his chest and listened to his heart beat. His hand involuntarily touched his abdominal muscles and asked faintly: "what did my father say to you?" "Let''s talk about something tonight." "Talking so long?" Song Yi: "it seems that you''ve been talking for a long time." Her hand is still touching her abdominal muscles. Really, it doesn''t feel too good. I can''t put it down. When she was officer Gao Leng Tang, she didn''t even dare to think about this scene. At that time, if she touched his abdominal muscles, she would be killed? Tang Si didn''t stop her action. He put his palm on the back of her head and gently kissed her forehead. His voice was low and sexy: "tell me to take care of you." He kisses her forehead for several seconds, eyes deep. This is his baby, on the top of his heart. There is no need to explain such things. Song Yi raised his head and touched his forehead intimately, a little coquettish: "what did you say in the study?" "Nothing." Tang Si low smile: "on the father-in-law told son-in-law, to take good care of her daughter." "That''s it?" "What else?" Tang Si''s tone was always mixed with a light smile: "do you want your father to beat me up?" He raised her chin, thin lips gently kiss her lips: "punish me so fast to sleep, his daughter?" "Well?" His low voice seems to be full of Gu: "is not Song Yi children?" Light and quiet tone with gas sound, Song Yi was lifted to shrink body. The man is a burst of low smile, with endless doting: "the husband called, the husband is still so shy? Well The big hand gently pinched his cheek, and then hugged him more tightly: "my husband will love you for a lifetime." Song Yi''s heart is beating wildly, the corners of his mouth are rising wildly, his brain and heart are full of pink bubbles. With every word he said, he fell asleep. ... about four o''clock in the morning. Outside, the sky was dark without any light. There was only a dim little light in the bedroom. There was a rustling sound www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 It''s the movement of the man gently lifting the quilt and getting out of bed. As soon as his feet fell to the ground, he almost fell. Kneeling on one knee on the floor, one hand holding the sheet tightly, breathing a little shortness, forehead, are thin thick cold sweat. On the hand also is blue tendon to suddenly rise, dead bite a tooth to endure what. He stood up trembling from the ground and walked outside, staggering at every step. But did not wake up the woman in her sleep. ¡­¡­ The light in the living room is on, the man is holding his hand tightly, and his forehead is full of blue veins. In this case, if you drive again, it will not work. He came to the Song family temporarily and didn''t bring any medicine. He made a call. The people over there were in a daze, obviously still in sleep, but because it was Tang Si''s phone, they still asked, "what''s the matter?" "Xiachuan." His voice trembled, and almost every word squeezed out of his teeth: "go to my house, send me medicine, and send it to you." Ningxia Chuan listened to the shaking voice, knew the seriousness of the matter, immediately got up from bed: "I''ll go right away, you send it to me." "I''ll break the door for you?" After all, there is no key to ask the master to unlock the lock. At this point, I can''t ask him. Tang Si clenched his cell phone and said, "well..." He didn''t ask what would happen, so he got up and drove to his home. Hang up. It''s hard for Tang Si. There is something in the body that disturbs the nerves, irritability, irritability, irritability at everything. I can''t hold it down. I want to vent. Every nerve in the body, because of his depression, came bursts of piercing pain. It''s hard, it''s cold, it''s bottomless. It''s hard to breathe when you''re depressed. Finally the man got up, walked out of the living room and walked out the door. Ningxia is a little slow. When the car stopped, the headlights were shining on the figure of the man. He immediately got out of the car, with medicine and a bottle of mineral water in his hand. He held Tang Si in a hurry: "how about it?" Tang Si took the medicine and swallowed it. I didn''t speak for a long time. I stayed in the same place for a long time. Tang Si lowered his head and sat on the ground, his legs open, his hands lazily on his knees. It''s still very short of breath. Ningxia Chuan just looked at it and didn''t say. Time does not know how long has passed, as if the man finally eased over. His hair was wet, he licked his lips, and his voice was hoarse: "why don''t you come slower?" Ningxia Chuan frowned: "you didn''t tell me in advance that you have a dog at home." He held out his hand and handed it to Tang Si, on which was the mark bitten by the dog: "take the money, I want to fight rabies vaccine." Tang Si looked at it and began to laugh. The laughter came from his chest. "Still laughing." Ningxia Chuan: "if it wasn''t for my skill, I would be killed by it. It also attracted property." "If I hadn''t put the police officer''s certificate on me and found a reason, I would have been sent to the detention center now." Tang Si: "thank you." Ningxia Chuan: "don''t thank me. I''ll get the money for rabies vaccine first." Tang Si took the mineral water, raised his head, under the street lamp, the throat knot rolled, the jaw curve was sexy, there was thin sweat, it was more wild and masculine. Drink a mineral water can drink the beauty of the man. When he finished, he screwed the cap on his hand and said, "I''ll turn it for you later." "What''s the matter?" Ningxia Sichuan this just cut into the main topic: "how more and more serious?" Tang Si''s whole body tilted back slightly and looked at the sky. Long lost, there are stars in the sky, shining, shining. He gently smile, the tone is very light: "who knows." "I''m not sure. I''ll die soon." He doesn''t care. Life and death are the norm. Ningxia Chuan: "is not normal according to the doctor''s prescription to eat?" "Why not?" Tang Si, with a smile in his peach blossom eyes, looked at Ningxia Chuan and said, "I''m good, I''m afraid I''ll eat less one day." Said, the man light of astringed eyebrows. "Before, I don''t care. Death is what I pursue. People always want to die. It''s a relief for me to die. It''s really tiring to live." His tone changed from lightness to heaviness and profundity, and every word seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. The man''s hand tightened slightly, and the grass on the lawn was torn off by him. His voice sank slowly: "Xia Chuan, but now I I really don''t want to die. "He''s dead. What does she do? He is the most worried about Song Yi, he wants to live to protect her, looking at her. No matter how much torture he suffers in his life, he will live. Torture he can endure, no matter how hard it is, he can afford it. Just don''t kill him. It''s better to live than die. It''s too true. Ningxia Chuan was hit by his words, so he didn''t know how to answer it. "You are good with the treatment, take medicine, will get better." Ningxia Chuan clenched lips: "depression, can be treated, not incurable." "Don''t think so thoroughly about anything." Tang Si is to live too thoroughly, just like this, he knows everything, he knows everything. If you want to persuade others, you have to persuade them to be open-minded. If you want to persuade Tang Si, you can only let him not see too thoroughly. "Is it?" Tang wantonly raised the corner of the mouth, the eye color deep thick boundless: "if can''t cure, how to do?" "What should I do?" Ningxia Chuan: "don''t talk nonsense, how can it be cured?" "Yes." Tang Si suddenly laughed again: "you go to the hospital, hurry up. Don''t delay. I''ll transfer the money to you Ningxia Chuan: "can I really ask for your money?" "I''ll see another doctor another day." Ningxia Chuan frowned: "if this one can''t, change to another." "I think this medicine works very well." He said. Tang Si nodded softly: "well, you go." He looked at the song villa: "my daughter-in-law is sleeping upstairs. I have to go upstairs and go back." "If she knew, it would be time for her to cry with me again." He can''t stand crying. It is suggested that Song Yi always has a smile on his face. Ningxia Chuan laughs: "show love." "Have you settled in my dog? Remember to have the door fitted for me Tang Sihu asked. "I see. The dog is watching." ¡­¡­ After the departure of Ningxia Sichuan. Tang Si was alone and silent for a long time. He took a look at the bottle on the ground, picked it up and looked at it from a close distance. The pupil is too deep to see the bottom. The cold wind wheezes his face, and the man laughs. It works. It works. Drug dependence, also up, the first time, was thinking about looking for medicine to eat. After eating once, the next time he gets sick, it will be more serious than the last time. As time goes on, he doesn''t know how fierce he will be when he gets sick next time. is this really a treatment? He got up and walked up the stairs. You might as well never take this medicine. This is the reason why he resisted taking medicine at the beginning. The root of human''s bad nature is dependence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 ¡­¡­ Early in the morning. Song Yi wakes up in a man''s arms. Just opened his eyes, the nearest distance to see a handsome face to himself. When he was sleeping, he was also very good-looking, with delicate features, smooth and sexy outline, and closed eyes. Song Yi originally had a faint smile on his lips. Waking up from his arms was a kind of happiness. But suddenly found that the man''s brow tightly wrinkled, fell asleep, eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. Song Yi reached out and touched his eyebrows. You should be how much trouble in the bottom of my heart, Song Yi heart suddenly tightly grasp. That''s when the man opens his eyes. Peach blossom eyes inside a bleary, see Song Yi, suddenly the corner of the mouth and hook up, eyes show bad smile: "what? Get up early in the morning and take advantage of your brother? " This light sentence is bad and ruffian, and it''s also quite provocative. In an instant, she just let those thoughts swept away, take back his hand: "can you point face?" "Not going to work today? Yesterday didn''t mean to go to work today? " Tang Si touched the tip of his nose and chuckled: "what class do you work during your vacation? Yesterday, I was only occasionally pulled out of the field. " "You know you lied to me." Tang Si: "if I don''t cheat you, how can I hook you up?" He was close and close to her. Song Yi pushed Tang Si away: "I''ll stay away from me in the morning." "It''s another morning..." Don''t you know? This morning is normal, otherwise it''s not normal. " "Brother, let''s talk to you, eh?" Song Yi instantly lifted the quilt and got up from the bed: "you give me one side." You can get up at any time. Her face was flushed again. This makes Song Yi feel that his face is not safe. How can he always blush? Why? For what? She was very angry. May be between men and women in this regard, no matter how, are women suffer? Song Yi curled his mouth and got up to go to the toilet. Tang Si supported his head with one hand, looked at her back and laughed. It''s lovely. Song Nuan went to school after breakfast. It seems that there is nothing wrong with him. Tang Si put down the chopsticks in his hand and suddenly said to Song Yi: "are you so relieved that she went out alone?" "I''ve asked someone to watch me. If I can''t, I can only ask your friend." Tang Si: "what Song Yi: "your friend should not have a girlfriend, is he reliable? If it''s OK, let him look at Song Nuan for a while, and then fall in love with song Nuan in name, and let her stop messing with other boys. " If other methods do not work, only this one can work. Otherwise, Song Wen really wants to do something. Maybe they can''t stop him. It''s like at night, when everyone is asleep, who can keep an eye on her? "The big deal is to ask him what he lacks at that time, and I can also give him money. Song Nuan must take good care of it and let him sell you face." Tang Si wants to talk but stops. I think of what Lu Yan said to him yesterday. I have a reaction to Song Wen. This already had those ideas, let them two people to fall in love again, the sky thunder hook the earth fire that also got? It''s nominal love. Who knows what it will be like in the future? If Lu Yan is a real beast, he will bring Song Nan Then he will have something to do with it. He pursed his lips: "I don''t think this method will work. After all, it''s still a little girl. First love should be cautious." "How can I talk to an old man? What''s more, it''s nominal, but it''s not good either. She''s not a pretty girl. " "The best way is to hire a psychiatrist for her ideological education." Song Yi thought about it: "but I think ideological education still needs a while. During this period, it''s hard not to guarantee that she will do anything else. That''s really a disaster." "If you find a good boy, it''s easy to say. You see, there are so many gangsters in the society now. What if they stay with our family? What about blackmailing our family? " Tang Siyi is serious: "reward a pair of silver bracelets." "Tut." Song Yi hit Tang Si on the shoulder: "seriously, I want to stifle her ideas in the cradle." "It''s up to you to solve this matter. You can talk it over with your brother." Tang Si He rubbed his eyebrows. That''s the fuckShould he choose to find someone to castrate Lu Yan first? Isn''t it an insult to introduce him to a nominal girlfriend after castration? Why don''t you ask him to agree before castration? Tang Si nodded heavily, which was a good way. ¡­¡­ When the fire brigade got up for training, Lu Yan sneezed. He looked at the temperature, tut, this day is still true, slowly getting cold, winter is coming. "Ding --" a short message suddenly appeared on the mobile phone. Tang Si: can you do me a favor? ¡¿ Lu Yan: [? ¡¿ Tang Si: [it''s time to do everything for my brother. ¡¿ Lu Yan: [say something quickly. ¡¿ I always think it''s no good for this person to come to him. Tang Si: [don''t you like that little girl song Nuan? Now give her to you. ¡¿ Lu Yan frowned: [? ¡¿ Tang Si: [little girl''s current thoughts are too dangerous, that is to suppress her current thoughts first, so yesterday he wanted you to be her boyfriend, so it''s nominal for you to be her boyfriend. I''ll ask a psychologist to see her psychology. ¡¿ [but during the period of seeing a doctor, you are nominally in love with her, but you are not allowed to touch her. Let''s get rid of the idea that she''s going to find a man to fall in love. ¡¿ Lu Yan looked at the news and called Tang Si. Seeing the call, Tang Si gave Song Yi a look: "I''ll go and have a talk with him." "Well. Talk about it well. Even if he wants money, I''ll give him money. " "Well." Tang Si goes out with his mobile phone. Song Yi holds his head and looks at the back of Tang Si, suddenly bows his head. He took out his mobile phone and changed a note for his address book and wechat. From brother to husband. ¡­¡­ Tang Si went outside to pick up the phone: "hello?" Lu Yan: "don''t joke with me about this kind of thing." Tang Si: "I''m not joking with you. Song Yi has given me a death order. It''s like asking you to take care of a child, a little girl. Should you do it?" Lu Yan I can''t. i... " Tang Si: "I say you can do it, you can do it, who let you appear in front of the little girl, who let you provoke her?" "Now that this has happened, you have to be responsible. You can''t be a scum man." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 Lu Yan took his mobile phone and bit his teeth: "how can I provoke her?" He just has some connections after work. Tang Si gently laughed, one hand holding a trouser pocket, one hand holding a mobile phone, lazily walking. "Otherwise, when do you spend so much leisure time with a little girl from time to time? You are not ugly when you are in love. With the fireman''s identity blessing filter, is it normal for a little girl to like it?" "You leave it here to pretend you don''t know anything?" Tang Si squinted: "don''t pretend to me in front of me. It''s not that you really want to talk to her and ask you to look after the little girl for me. If you really don''t have those ideas, what are you afraid of? Well "I..." Lu Yan wanted to open his mouth. "What are you doing?" Tang Si didn''t give him a chance to speak at all: "if you let this girl go astray for a moment, Master Lu, how can the people trust you if you don''t have a good reputation? How do the players obey you? Huh? You tell me Lu Yan hissed softly: "Tang Si, you are cruel enough. I just said that I want to find my girlfriend, so you can get me a little girl movie and take her. How can I find her? Sincerely let your brother be a vegetarian monk all his life? " "Besides, what if she depends on me? Why don''t you leave later? " Tang Si laughed again: "brother, someone''s a young girl. Now she has some psychological problems. She''s attracted to you. Otherwise, she''ll be attracted to you as an old man? She will be cured sooner or later. She won''t depend on you. Even if she does, you are not sure what to do to others. " "Ten thousand steps back, it''s time to find your girlfriend, you go to find it, and explain the situation?" Tang Si understood that he was using this as an excuse to refuse. Lu Yan wants to talk but stops. Although it''s a fake talk in form, what''s the act of stepping on two boats? Then he heard Tang Si''s voice: "if you are cruel, you will coax the little girl during the day, hold the old girl at night, and be a scum man." The man''s languid tone, with the ridicule of ridicule. Lu Yan tip of the tongue slightly top top cheek Gang son, squint: "you so damage, so ruthless, your daughter-in-law know?" When Tang Si heard what he said, he knew that he had agreed. She just knew how hard I was in bed and on the bed. As for the damage or not, I will never use it against her again. " Give him gentleness, and you don''t need to greet her for the rest. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yan: "hang up." "Look, for the future of a little girl, cooperate. If something goes wrong, I''ll settle with you. " Lu Yan: "school after school, curriculum, give me." "Yes, I''ll send you later." Tang Si licked his lips: "warning you, don''t touch her, or I will unload you." "Ah..." Lu Yan said with a low smile, "do you think I''m just like you "Tang Si:" better not. " ... after hanging up, Tang Si walked back. Song Yi has finished eating, watching Tang Si come in. She asked, "are you ready?" "That''s it." Tang Si walked over and naturally cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the table: "I agree. After a while, you will send me the curriculum and so on, and I will send it to him." Song Yi smilingly looked at his action of cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks: "OK, I''ll send it to you right away." Then the woman stood up, but Tang Si didn''t notice where she was going. She suddenly came up to her. Tang Si''s hand with the bowl and chopsticks opened and let her throw herself in her arms to avoid touching her. After a while, it was a pity that she was injured. It was very natural. The man stares at the little woman in his arms, picks her eyebrows and laughs: "what''s the matter? If you don''t help, you''ll make trouble with me? " Song Yi cushions his feet and finds that he can''t reach his lips. He grabbed his clothes and stepped on the chair. "What for?" Tang Si took a bowl and chopsticks in his hand, both hands are not empty, but with his arm carefully protect her waist: "climb so high, for a while fell." Song Yi stood up and succeeded in standing higher than Tang Si. He bent down, put his little hand on Tang Si''s chin and kissed him. A random kiss, no rules, and then let go, these are the Tang Si Tuo''s confused and numb. The sweet fragrance spreads in the breath. Then her beautiful voice came into her ears: "it''s this feeling that I kiss you so much." Her tone is low low: "originally you kiss me, this kind of feeling, the feeling of king in the world." Tang Si raised his eyebrows and eyes, and also raised his head to look at Song Yi: "you are reminding me that I have to hold you up when I kiss you. I''m taller than me, can I kiss you?" Song Yi pause, and then nodded: "can also understand so."Actually, I just want to have a try, but I don''t really have those ideas. But it''s not bad to think about it. She still likes Tang Si to hold her. She has a sense of security and comfort, and she doesn''t have to work hard. However, she will never take the initiative to speak. "Oh." Tang Si suddenly nodded and laughed: "I like my husband''s hug, right?" The man''s tone slightly Yang, hook a lazy and bewitching voice, as if with bursts of heat, the eyes of the bad smile, put her face a red. "..." in front of him, can there be a little secret? The man put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand, squinted at the peach blossom eyes, raised his head and looked at Song: "is Miss Song know, this angle, this height, if you wear a skirt, I''ll step back, but you can see at a glance." The man said, big hand along her slender legs up, with electric current, crisp. Song Yi''s whole body trembled and immediately squatted down, staring at Tang Si and scolded: "old rascal." "Clearly you just insulted me, why did I become a hooligan?" Tang Siyang said with a faint smile: "can''t you see that you can throw the pot?" Song Yi: "nothing." Looking at her speechless appearance, Tang Si let her go and touched Song Yi''s head intimately: "my husband can carry all the pots my daughter-in-law throws." Song Yi thinks that he is provoking her! He took Tang Si''s hand away and said, "I went to the study upstairs to deal with my work. You can play by yourself." With that, the whole person got off the chair and went upstairs. Tang Si put his hands around his chest and looked at her back with a languid and tired look. His lips curled up in a ruffian radian. He blew a rogue whistle and then teased: "next time you kiss, do you want your husband to hold you?" "No next time!" Still hold, still hold, so that he can touch his thigh? Tang Si low smile, looking at her back: "you get angry look I love." ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 all morning. Song Yi is in the study to deal with his mail, originally wanted to go to the company. But it rained heavily outside, so I was too lazy to go. Autumn rain, next, even colder. As song Yiguang sat down, he felt that the chill was deeper. It was winter. Song Yi leaned against the chair for a stretch. "Bang --!" There was a sudden noise upstairs, which made her stretching tremble. Look upstairs. "Tang Si?" I call him by his name subconsciously. "Bang...!" There was another noise upstairs, as if something had fallen. There was a crash in the air. She screwed up her eyebrows, opened the door of her study and went to the second floor. The sound inside seemed to be quiet. Song Yi suddenly pushes the door open, and the eye-catching picture shows a man getting up from the ground. The sweat fell from his forehead, his hair was soaked with sweat, his hands were bloodstained, and the furniture and chairs in the house were in a mess. Song Yi looks silly. For a moment, he feels that his blood is coagulated. Cold meaning ascends from sole of foot: "how, how?" Tang Si raised his eyes and looked at the woman standing at the door. He was short of breath and tried to calm down. "Just..." Tang Si''s voice stopped for a moment, and then breathed out: "just exercise, fitness, accidentally knocked over, formed a chain reaction, want to use the hand to help also did not help." She looked at the room, which might be in a mess, with a chair in the corner and a broken leg. Song Yi''s heart suddenly clattered, looking at the man''s too calm face, as if stuck in the throat. "You throw furniture to keep fit?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene flickered into silence. Don''t know how long later, Tang Si suddenly glanced at the mess of the venue, he suddenly came to embrace her: "I suddenly hungry." "It''s noon." Man''s voice, close to the ear, inexplicably with a few silk pathetic taste. The voice is beautiful, and it''s on her heart. Inexplicable, let her heart also soft down, can only comply with him: "eat what?" "Well..." Tang Si lowered his head, thin lips gently touched her cheek: "all right." "I''ll get some takeout." With her life skills, she can only order takeout. "Good." Tang Si opens his mouth, slowly smiles and hooks her waist: "I''ll clean up the room." "Your hand..." Song Yi pursed her lips: "just call the hourly workers to clean up." "Not so delicate." Tang Si laughed: "you go, I clean up." ¡­¡­ Song Yi goes out and knows that there must be something wrong. It''s a bit serious. After Song Yi left, Tang Si gathered his eyebrows, his eyes were cold, and he cleaned up the room quietly. It''s really The stamina is getting stronger and stronger. What kind of medicine? The side effects are so severe. ¡­¡­ When Tang Si came down, he had already dealt with it simply. Song Yi also gave him enough space and didn''t interfere. It''s something we all know. Song Yi stares at him: "take out may arrive soon." Tang Si naturally walked over and sat beside her: "OK." Song Yi took his mobile phone and showed it to Tang Si: "I''ve packed a yacht. We''ll go out for a tour in two days?" Then he looked at him with expectant eyes. She thinks it''s good to take him out of the city and have a rest. Stay in this city too long, no matter where you go, you may be depressed and gloomy. Maybe this city brings him too many bad memories. Tang Si stared at the yacht and was silent for two seconds. Suddenly embrace Song Yi''s shoulder, tone low: "I''m wrong." Song Yi let him hold himself, tone up: "hmm?" "No exercise just now." Tang Si said slowly: "I didn''t want to cheat you. She can calm down without worrying about an unstable mood for the first time. That''s Tang Si''s problem. And now, obviously, he''s honest. Tang Si: "I''m a little irritable. I can''t control it. Maybe it''s the side effect of the medicine." He said so, and that was his guess. "Last night, I once asked Ningxia Chuan to send the medicine. Repeatedly, after taking the medicine, the side effects were more and more severe." Song Yi frowned: "what medicine? Take it and check the ingredients in the medicine. Which doctor prescribed it for you? " "Well." Tang Si: "I''ve asked people to check it." "Is this irregular?" Song Yi asked."Irregular." Tang Si pursed his lips: "I don''t know when I will make it." If it''s not for his strong willpower and enough psychological quality, it''s really hopeless. When you get sick, you just want to torture yourself to death. "Then check it first." Song Yi: "let''s see what''s going on." Tang Si slightly licked the lip, light mouth: "checked, there is no problem inside the body." He looked at Song Yi and pinched her face. "Don''t worry too much, medicine, stop for the time being." Song Yi nodded. If there was something wrong with the medicine, she really regretted forcing him to take it. After all, the drug became more and more serious, and instead of getting remission, it became dependent on the drug. He tried to make his tone relaxed. But Song Yi is still wrinkling a small face. Tang Si lightly sighed a breath: "really nothing." Song Yi is still a little self reproach: "last night you had a time, I did not find you or sleep next to me." At that time, people should be needed. "It''s not your fault." Tang Si: "I don''t want to wake you up." "But you..." "Really." Tang Si low smile, eyebrows and eyes are hook with a bit of smile: "stand live, small things." He was so indifferent, as if it was really a small matter, it was not worth mentioning at all. But how can this be a small matter? It''s all like that. The destructive power is really amazing. Tang Si stares at her, see her mood still have no what to improve, licked to lick lip petal, voice light of: "that I tell you a thing?" Song Yi glanced at Tang Si: "what?" "Maybe he was about 20 years old. At that time, he was still in the army, performing special tasks, acting as an undercover agent, breaking into the interior, uniting with the Du prohibition team to suppress Du vendors." "At that time, I was forced to..." Tang Si pursed his lips: "I''ve sucked." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 Song Yi shivers all over, the whole person is a little stiff, looking at him. This is what she didn''t expect. Know that he may have experienced a lot, but really did not think of such things, he also experienced. It must be very hard for ordinary people to get by. "When I got back, I started to quit. It was addictive and difficult. At that time, I just wanted to get rid of it. It was painful to live." Tang Si''s tone was very light, as if the person who experienced those things was not him. He was like a storyteller. Instead of talking about the process, he said, "it''s much more terrifying than that scene." His hands and feet were handcuffed, and he struggled so hard that the handcuffs fell into blood, blood and flesh, still unable to restrain. Until the pain fainted, pain in the pan with pain, not long, and will be the body that want to suck the impulse to torture wake up. Over and over again, I don''t know how long it took. Tang Si has always been a strong willed man, very self, did not expect this strength so strong. If a lot of people say that if they are infected with that kind of disease, they will not want to live, and they will also say that they should abstain? It''s basically impossible. To abstain is to die. But in the end, he came out from the inside. He was so thin. Tang Si rubbed Song Yi''s head: "that I can bear to come over, this is really nothing, really hold on." "It''s a man." He stares at Song Yi''s small white face: "don''t worry about it." "Don''t you mean to travel?" Tang Si lowered his head and picked up her mobile phone to see: "first, let''s talk about where to go, the yacht is also very good." "You can choose any place you like, but I''ll pay for it." Song Yi has not yet eased out of the strength he just had. He thinks that he once lived on the edge of hell. If one is not careful, she will not see Tang Si today. Or when he made a small mistake, she would not meet him. It''s a dangerous profession. Song Yi hugs Tang Si tightly. Tang Si Leng Leng, and then patted her back, hook lip low smile: "so love coquetry?" "Kiss or hug? Well The man''s tone is lazy and drawy. His mood had no effect on him in the incident just now. It seemed that it had no effect at all. The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. But It''s just the tip of the iceberg in his life. Song Yi buried in his arms, holding tightly, for fear that the next second, the man will disappear from his own eyes. She won''t let go, she won''t talk. Tang Si pick eyebrow clearly: "know, want to embrace." Head down, chin down her head, big hand gently patting her back. How can he account for his past? I''d better not explain. He hasn''t said anything yet, and his heart aches like this. The man''s lips are curled up, it''s really It''s really a child. I don''t know how long it''s been. The little woman in her arms said: "Tang Si, why do you choose to do this line?" It''s so hard and dark that I have to do everything myself. Tang Si laughed: "because I don''t want more people like me in the world." He doesn''t want others to experience what he has experienced. Song Yi pursed her lips and her heart sank. Some people go through the dark, will hate the dark or fall into the dark. And he, choose to drive, choose to face. At heart, there is kindness. Tang Si grinds her delicate, tender and white face with his fingers, and his voice is hoarse: "one lamp spreads to all lamps, and all lamps are bright." Song Yi gathered around him, as if the whole person wanted to get into his blood. "People don''t know, I don''t know, but you light me up." Let her not afraid of anything, with him, all difficulties can be solved. But it is clear that he is in trouble, who has ever loved him. "Tang Si." Song Yi tone very serious: "your faith, I accompany you." In the future, she will accompany me and I will not leave. Tang Si chuckled: "what do you do with men?" "In the wind and in the rain." He patted Song Yi''s head and gently kisses her hair top. His voice is tender and affectionate, but he has a bad meaning: "it''s OK to stay in my arms all the time and keep out the wind and rain." "I don''t care. No matter where you are, I''ll wait for you to go home." Song Yi: "if I don''t come back after the time limit, I will go to you if I have no news." Even if she was afraid of death, she would look for it. Tang Si''s eyebrows were dyed with a smile: "do you like my brother so much?" I like it. I like it. I like it. I want to give him all the beautiful things in the world."Ding Dong --" at this time, the doorbell rang and the takeout arrived. Tang Si: "well, don''t be coquettish, get up, brother, go to open the door." Song Yi does not move. Tang Si simply picked her up and walked towards the door. Song Yi was shocked: "you quickly put me down." The Tang Si hums to smile a, hugs is not willing to let go: "ask for." Song Yi''s little strength is naturally impossible to struggle. So she was held by his princess and opened the door. What the delivery man saw was a man with a woman in his arms and a spoiled face. With the takeout in my hand, I was stunned. This The most novel posture. "Well Miss Song Yi''s take out. " Song Yi wants to dig a hole in the ground at this time. This man can really do anything! Tang Si looks at the little woman in her arms. She goes all the way to her arms. Peach blossom eyes dyed ruffian bad smile: "Tut, Song Yi children, take a take out, brother''s hands are not empty." His tone was light and quiet, and he lifted the ending. Every word could be directly knocked in her heart. I''m making fun of her again. Seeing that she didn''t move, Tang Si said, "it''s raining so hard outside. Hurry up and don''t delay the delivery." There was no way but to pick up the takeout from his arms. Then he closed the door. The delivery boy was so confused that he ate a mouthful of dog food. Stand at the door Leng for two seconds, suddenly raised aunt smile: "still quite sweet." I''ve never seen anything like this. It''s raining hard outside. It hasn''t stopped since that morning. Finally, after dinner, Song Yi and Tang Si decided to go out on a yacht. In two days, when it''s sunny. ¡­¡­ Today is Friday. In the evening, senior three is out of school. Lu Yan''s car stopped steadily at the school gate. A Land Rover cross-country, black, next second, the man inside, holding a black umbrella, got out of the car. He is tall and straight, upright and upright, dressed in black, and abstinent. In the distance, without an umbrella, song Nuan looks at the dark rain curtain and stands under the teaching building. He doesn''t know if he should run back. Later, a boy came up and said, "I''ll see you off." - with one light, all lights will be on. - come to the last month of 2020, vote your monthly ticket ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 Boys with umbrellas, in their class. Classmates, song Nuan in the class generally do not like to talk to people, there is time to brush the topic. This time, he just wanted to have a try. After all, song Nuan is really beautiful. Her face is delicate, her apricot eyes are clear, her whole body is full of water, and some are soft and waxy. Who ever thought, she raised her small face, apricot eyes curved a good-looking radian: "good, thank you." She agreed. This let the boy Leng for a while, but also in his surprise. Seeing that he didn''t speak, song Nuan laughed: "what''s the matter?" "No, not much." The boy held an umbrella and laughed: "come on, let''s go and have some food first?" He took advantage of the victory. "Well." Song Nuan thought for a second: "good, just hungry." She lowered her head, ready to take the mobile phone and Song Yi said that she would not go back to dinner tonight. The next second, a pair of black Martin boots printed into her eyes, rain dripping on the side, there are some drops of water on the shoes. She Leng Leng, Zheng Zheng raised her eyes, all the way up, see the man''s big hand holding umbrella handle, heart don''t know what''s going on, the acceleration of beating up. Until, the vision falls on the man''s face, his facial contour is exquisite, but with a bit sharp, and has a natural sense of alienation. The man stood in the rain curtain with an umbrella, staring at Song Nuan with dark eyes, and then looked at the boy. Choked in my throat, I don''t know what to say. Thin lip moved again and again, just hoarse voice vomited a word: "not to say, want to invite me to dinner?" "Yes." Song Nuan responded: "you wait for me to finish school and beg for food?" Lu Yan''s lips slightly smoked. Begging? This little girl movie is really amazing. He nodded and said, "I''ll take it as if I''m here for dinner." Song Nuan thought, "but I have promised him to go to dinner with him." Moreover, Lu Yan is not her. Lu Yan''s face sank. This is the girl who let him fall in love with her not long ago. The speed of empathy is too fast. Lu Yan: "that is to promise me to be in front." "Uncle." The boy said at this time: "I see that you are very old. How can we invite you to dinner while we are still reading?" "And what''s the common topic of eating with you?" The boy said: "there is a generation gap between us. If song Nuan doesn''t want to, don''t force her. Besides, who are you?" "Is it necessary for her to invite you to dinner?" Lu Yan I took a deep breath. For the first time, I felt that this teenager was really hard to deal with. "I''m her parent, what? What kind of food do you have with my song Nuan? " Said, he squinted: "is to let" Uncle "to tell your teacher, you want to puppy love?" Hearing this, the boy trembled in his heart and looked at Song Nuan. I haven''t seen her say that it''s a parent. Where does a parent talk like that. Tell the teacher one by one, it''s really like the parents. The boy has no confidence to say: "what''s the matter with a meal, revolutionary friendship, and puppy love? You think that only when you think dirty." "Song Nuan, who is he?" The boy has the courage to ask song Nuan. If song Nuan does not express his attitude, he will not shrink back. Lu Yan''s eyes narrowed and the tip of his tongue pushed the back alveolar impatiently. Damn it. The next second, the man stretched out his hand and gently dragged the little girl from the boy to his umbrella. The rain crackled against the umbrella, and her heart beat faster. Between the nose breath, is belongs to the mature man body clear taste. This is the temperament and taste of those little boys who have no way to have. It''s the accumulation of worldly experience. Man hand hook song warm shoulder: "go home." Words fall, don''t look at the boy, put song warm in his arms, step into the rain, left. One high and one short, men protect her very well, umbrella is more inclined to her side. Boy: "yes." Song Nuan is hugged by him, but he doesn''t refuse. He lowers his head and stares at two people''s steps. She can''t help but adjust her pace and step with him on the left foot and then on the right foot. Looking at the same pace, the little girl drew a faint smile on her lips. Lu Yan was thinking of something else. It''s really dangerous. If he wants to come later today, or if he doesn''t come, what can happen to song Nuan and the boy? Don''t even think about it. The more I think about it, the more I feel a little angry, and I don''t know what''s going on.Tang Si is really right. Song Nuan''s idea is very dangerous. She can''t go astray. A little girl. Lu Yan unconsciously looked at her, with a faint smile on her small face and a satisfied smile. Inexplicable to see the bottom of his heart, a lot less sense of dryness. Her face seemed to be a symbol of all purity and beauty. All right. Lu Yan''s hand slightly tightened the little girl''s shoulder, so he sacrificed his time to find a girlfriend to take care of her. Two people walk all the way to the car. Song Nuan sat in the co pilot''s seat: "come to pick me up, it''s just begging?" Lu Yan is wearing a seat belt It''s eating. " Begging, he said the same as a beggar. Song Nuan shrugged: "you just ruined my date." "You''re going to pay me." Lu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, tied his seat belt, and looked at Song Nuan. After a long time of brewing, his throat rolled slightly. His words were a little dumb: "when you are in love, you should be single-minded. You can''t find anyone else in a short time." Finally brewing, Lu Yan''s vision was a little floating, and his heart was a little empty. That''s the fuck I''m only 18 years old. I feel a little bit of a beast when I say this. He hasn''t counseled like this in his life. He hasn''t counseled in the fire or rescue. Lost to a little girl. Do you want a face? Lu Yan rubbed his eyebrows. It hasn''t been officially said yet. That''s it. He licked his lips and looked at the rain curtain outside the car window. He had a thick skin. He really wanted to ask for advice like Tang Si. Song warm looking at his side face, tiny Leng for a while: "but you obviously don''t agree." Lu Yan turned back in a moment, her pupils were dark, and printed her appearance: "otherwise, what do you think I''m looking for you for?" ¡­¡­ The air was silent for a few seconds. Song warm water Ling Ling''s eyes blinked, the line of sight is soft and waxy: "boyfriend?" Lu Yan clenched his teeth. Why are you so embarrassed? Extremely unnatural, spit out a word: "yes." As soon as he finished, he was stunned. The little girl''s small hand, tender and slender, grasped his big hand. With the temperature. The touch made his heart jump. It turned out that the little girl''s hand was this kind of feeling The next second, song Nuan leans towards Lu Yan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 The taste of the little girl is sweet, but not greasy. It smells great. The body is also soft. Lu Yan scared the whole person back, big hand against song Nuan''s little shoulder. Song Nuan frowned: "dislike me?" Isn''t it a boyfriend? Don''t let me kiss you? Lu Yan leaned against the inside of the car door, and his throat moved: "don''t dislike, it''s just You''re still young. Let''s take our time. " Song warm tone of soft waxy: "I am an adult." Lu Yan''s heart sank and sank. Before speaking, song Nuan suddenly got up. Lu Yan He sat up straight slowly. Before he had time to say anything, the little girl suddenly crossed the center console of the car and sat on him in a straddle posture. Putong, Putong - I don''t know whose heartbeat is very strong and loud. Lu Yan was so scared that his hands were open. Song Nuan grabbed him by the collar and pulled him: "you are, you despise me." Lu Yan''s throat moved I want to say something, but I can''t find any words. He can''t touch her. He can''t stop her from touching him! "Little classmate." The man opens his mouth, and his voice is hoarse: "go down from me first, and then talk, OK?" Song Nuan suddenly released him and sat on his lap. "Captain Lu." The girl''s eyes soft waxy staring at him: "if you are not sincere, I will not force you." "I''m so embarrassed. I can get out of the car and go." "Don''t come to me, be my boyfriend. You''re a stranger. You don''t have any sense of being a boyfriend. " Like this, she doesn''t want it. She is not a person who wants to force others, willing is willing, unwilling is not willing, where come so wordy. It''s just that she may listen to her sister and brother-in-law''s words to hold down her idea of looking for a boyfriend. She''s not a fool. At first she refused, then she suddenly came to her. Now, she can guess. Words fall, song warm press his shoulder, go down from him, turn back to open the door, braved the heavy rain, ran. Lu Yan stood still for two seconds, his throat was dry, and he swallowed. He didn''t feel nothing when she just sat like that. Blood seems to be in the countercurrent, efforts of restraint, for fear that she see something. She ran away. It was a basin of cold water that killed her completely. The man unbuckled his seat belt, pulled open the door and ran after her. The rain did not stop the slightest sign, fell on people, cold are penetrated into the bone inside. Song Nuan''s nose and eyes were red. He refused, but he refused. Isn''t that just playing with her? I really think of her as a three-year-old. What she wants to do, she needs to know the answer at the first time, and it doesn''t need to be gradual. "Song Nuan." Lu Yan followed her step. Song Nuan heard the sound and ran faster. There was no sign that the thin figure in front would stop. "Song Nuan!" He spoke a little louder. Song Nuan thought he couldn''t hear it. Facing the wind and rain, piercing cold, catch up with what, see her joke? "Plop..." Because he ran too fast, he fell down accidentally. His knees and arms were scratched by the concrete road, his pain filled with rain, and the cold wind penetrated into his bone marrow, shaking all over. When Lu Yan saw her fall, he immediately ran after her and helped her up. Song Nuan shook off his hand: "don''t touch me!" Little girl has a big temper. Lu Yan clenched her teeth and easily pressed her hand. With her strength, it was impossible for her to struggle. The man picked her up from the ground, kept silent all the way and went in the direction of the car. His face was so heavy that he seemed to be angry. Song Wencai doesn''t care about that. Struggling all the time. ¡­¡­ She was jammed into the car and Lu Yan got on and locked the door. Song Nuan couldn''t pull it off. He was wet all over. My hair is dripping. "You let me out of the car!" Song Wenhong glared at Lu Yan: "this is an illegal kidnapping. I''ll call the police." Just finished. The man suddenly pressed himself up, gasping, holding a fist, and looking at the girl with deep eyes. In a few seconds. He raised his chin slightly, and his thin lips fell on her delicate cheek. "All right?" His voice was hoarse and patient. Song Nuan was frozen.The place that has been gently kissed seems to have his warm breath. His nose has a clear fragrance. Lu Yan saw through the little girl''s thought: "I didn''t play with you, I didn''t play with you, I really came to you." "I hope to be with you. I won''t touch you." The girl is still so young that her values and three outlooks have not been shaped. Don''t mention now is the form of pretending, even if it is true, she will regret it later. Song Nuan''s whole body is trembling. Don''t stir up his heart to beat faster, puff. She had a little cry in her voice: "a kiss is the right thing for a couple." What happened to the face just now? Perfunctory? There are signs that she is going to be a little grumpy again. The man was silent for two seconds, suddenly bowed his head and bit her neck: "you think, I can''t either." The man''s breath is aggressive and ruthless. Also very angry, like want to swallow her whole person. Song Nuan shrinks his shoulder, and suddenly he is a little counselled. Don''t start. Don''t talk. Maybe she misunderstood. ¡­¡­ On the other side. It''s dinner time. Song Yi packed his clothes: "tangsi, let''s go back after dinner. It''s raining outside." Back home, there''s nothing to eat. Tang Si lowered his head and helped her fold the clothes she wanted to take away from the wardrobe. His voice was full of desire: "yes, I can''t. I''ll sleep another night." Anyway, he doesn''t care if her parents are not at home. Song Yi suddenly put down the clothes in his hand and looked at the man folding clothes beside the bed: "in fact, what I want is to ask Fu Jingsheng to show you." "Well?" Tang Si didn''t think so. His voice was lazy and natural: "do you have a general examination?" "Yes, he is a doctor. Although he only knows surgery, he should be omnipotent." Tang Si was slow and didn''t know when he took her Nei dress. He looked up at her and said in a vague voice: "ah? Don''t I have to show him all over? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yi: "he''s a man. What can he do after seeing it?" Tang Si: "many men covet my beauty. Don''t underestimate your man''s charm." Song Yi squinted You mean you want women to show you? " "Well?" Tang wanyang raised his eyebrows and eyes with a bad radian: "that woman, if it''s you, you can." Song Yi looks at the picture of him talking with such a thing in his hand. It''s inexplicable and strange, but he has some desire and some hook people. She swallowed her saliva and pointed to the Nei suit in his hand. "You put that thing down before you talk to me." "Why?" Tang Si pick eyebrow: "tidy clothes, should tidy, don''t you wear this?" Pause for two seconds: "in front of me do not wear this can not be the rest of the time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 Song Yipi does not smile: "in front of you, can that thing stay on me safely?" His hand, not a day is honest. Tang Si nodded lazily: "that''s what I said." Song Yi threw his clothes at his head: "it''s a fart." Tang Si slowly took the clothes off his face and showed half of his face. He looked at Song Yi with peach blossom eyes: "he said dirty words again. Children are not good at all." She felt that this man, no matter what time he was doing, was wild, idle and lazy. "I''m serious with you." She was worried to death. Tang Si folded the clothes, sighed softly, and then went over and held her hand. He slowly sat on the bed, gently pulling his hand to make people sit on his legs. Hand around her shoulder, warm voice whispered: "is to tell you not to worry about me, my own body, I know." "I want you to be happy. When everything goes wrong, I don''t want you to know that you are upset. Now I tell you, is your happy time occupied by my mess?" What a mess? Why does he take himself so seriously. "What a mess?" Song Yi raises his head and stares at Tang Si: "talk again." The little hand pinched his chin: "punish you." Tang Si snorted: "Tut, let me say so." "Not only your happiness, but also mine." Song Yi She slowly out of a question mark. What pleasure can this possess him? Looking at the little woman''s puzzled attitude, Tang Si spoke slowly: "I can''t even tease you. I still think of me like this and that." The man kisses her cheek: "looking at you after work also worry about me, make yourself so tired, my heart is not comfortable, also love you." He slightly licked his lips: "I''m here Depression, you can''t die. " "It''s just a little uncomfortable occasionally." "Who did you give the medicine to for examination? Is the prosecutor reliable? " Song Yi is still worried about the medicine. "Reliable." Tang Si said, "it''s OK." He rubbed Song Yi''s head: "don''t you clean up? I''m going to take what grandma wants tomorrow, and I''ll leave the day after tomorrow. " Both sides are looking forward to this tour. Song Yi said: "am I worried about your health?" "Very well." The man suddenly pressed her down: "why don''t you try? I didn''t try it last night. It''s not fun. " Song Yi put his hand on his shoulder: "my hand is still sour, can you be a person?" "Good." The man agreed. Song Yi This time it''s so refreshing? The next second, the man''s lazy voice came: "do, a you." Then he kisses it. "Ding Ding Ding -" the ring of the mobile phone rang again at this time. Tang Si He thinks this crap is against him. How come every time someone calls?! "Your cell phone." Tang Si''s tone was eager and dissatisfied. Song Yi: "brother, your mobile phone." Tang Si Look, it''s from Lu Yan. Tang Si answered the phone: "you''d better have something to do, or you''ll have a fight tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yandun: "be moderate." "I''m a 28 year old man. I really think I''m a 20-year-old man?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Si squinted: "something to say." "At home? I''ll send song Nuan back. " "Let her go to your place tonight, and take care of it. I''m going to go a long way these days." Lu Yan drew slightly from his forehead "No, I said you..." Tang Si: "brother, she''s your girlfriend. Shouldn''t you take care of her?" "I..." Lu Yan clenched his teeth and lowered his voice: "you can''t sleep or touch this. What kind of girl friend, just a little girl movie, even if it''s done in the form in front of others, you still tease me like that." "I can''t hold her, I don''t touch her, she wants to touch me, I''m going crazy, OK?" Tang Si raised his eyebrows: "what? You''re a big man, and you can be teased by a little girl? " "Tut..." "Shame." "Do it yourself." "Hang up." "Dudududu -" Lu Yan "...." ¡­¡­ Fire brigade. Lu Yan brought song Nuan here and into the dormitory.Because take her into the bedroom, the rest of the team, in the indoor practice. It''s hard. "Wash it out first, and I''ll give you medicine." This is a dormitory for four. It''s clean and tidy. The light is on and it''s very bright. "I''ll get you a new towel." Lu Yan got up and said, "clothes Do you mind wearing mine? " Thought: "forget it, you wash it, I''ll buy it for you." Song Nuan: "yes." She opened her mouth, her eyes fixed on him, and her hands were too nervous to know where to put them. I can be so bold when I''m in the car. I don''t know what I''m nervous about at this time. Maybe I knew that he was a kind of upright man, not a casual one. I felt a little awed in my heart. What''s more, this is the fire brigade. He brought himself back in front of everyone, which was a kind of recognition. Song Nuan said, "I can wear yours. I don''t mind." Lu Yan pursed his lips: "good." He brought her a T-shirt, which was big enough for her to wear as a skirt. She took a bath here, and Lu Yan went to the bathhouse. I''m afraid the little girl can''t see herself after washing, so she washes very fast. When song Nuan came out, he saw Lu Yan standing in clean clothes waiting for her. Lu Yan saw that she was very slender in his clothes, but she was well developed, and there were many places with meat. After all, I''m eighteen. Slender legs straight and slender, in the light, white straight hook heart. Song Nuan was not comfortable with his gaze, and his hand stood in front of him. Because she was all wet, so now she was wearing nothing but this T-shirt. She did not stand in front of men like this, especially when it was a dormitory. She was afraid that Lu Yan would see that she had nothing to wear inside. She bent her waist deliberately to avoid showing her shape. The little girl looked at Lu Yan all over in a daze. Her throat rolled several times. She looked away and took a coat for song Nuan: "put it on, don''t catch a cold." He thought song was cold and bent. Song Nuan went on with his coat, turned his back and put it on. Lu Yan He just took the initiative. Now he''s like a hooligan. He chuckled, rather helpless, this is really a little girl. He pulled out the pony from under the bed and let her sit. Song Nuan put on his coat, wrapped himself tightly, sat up, he squatted in front of song Nuan on one knee: "sleeve, roll up, I see your elbow is injured." She is obedient. The little girl''s elbows and knees were skinned. On the tender and white skin, it''s very shocking. Lu Yan''s heart was pulled: "does it hurt?" "Well." Song warm nodded, small voice soft waxy tight: "hot, super pain." The man gave her medicine, very careful, afraid of her pain, big hand holding her small hand, also gently blowing her wound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 The slightly hot breath brushed the arm, bringing a crisp feeling. Song Nuan trembled all over her body. He rubbed carefully, song warm lips pursed tightly, so straight looking at him. Lu Yan himself is a person with a stern and serious temperament. At a glance, he is resolute and reserved. There''s a sense of abstinence. Song Nuan now also slowly understand these things, she can see, also can google search. He is such a man, if break desire, must be very attractive. "All right." Lu Yan received the cotton swab and raised her eyes directly to her eyes. He said with a smile, "do you study at seven tomorrow morning?" "Well." "I''ll see you off." Song Wen pursed his lips: "where do I sleep tonight?" Lu Yan: "come home with me later. You live in my house these days." Song Nuan looks at him suspiciously. Lu Yan: "your parents are not at home, and your sister and brother-in-law are going out, so they live with me these days and tell your sister what they said." Song Nuan is in such a situation that he can''t be alone at home. His eyes were fixed on him. It''s really his responsibility to know what''s going to happen. "Good." Song Nuan laughed and said, "I''ll go home to pack things after school tomorrow." "I asked them to pack up and bring it to me." Lu Yan: "senior three, well prepare for the college entrance examination." ¡­¡­ Indoor training room. All the players are training. Song Nuan follows Lu Yan and wants to go in. Song Nuan suddenly seems to think of something and pulls his sleeve. Lu Yan looked back at her: "what''s the matter?" "Tomorrow is the weekend, I don''t have classes, so you don''t have to send them." Lu Yan chuckled: "well." He took time to pick her up today. When he came back, the team had to make some reports. Now that the report is finished, it''s time to call the team members off. Song Nuan just looked at it and felt very Sasa and domineering. The little girl stood here in sharp contrast to their big men. But the younger one is just as old as song Nuan. When Lu Yan said it was disbanded, everyone gathered around. "Who is the little girl, Captain Lu? Is that your sister? Are you still relatives at home? It''s beautiful. " Lu Yan tilted his head and looked at Song Nuan. She just followed her silently, which was very clever. It''s not as wild as a kitten. I wish I had been so good. Lu Yan hasn''t had time to speak. Someone said: "look, there are some people in our team who are about the same age as him. Would you like to be a middleman to introduce them?" Song Wen pursed his lips and looked up at him. Black eye bone Lu Lu, very aura, not so timid. Lu Yan looked back at Song Nuan and suddenly laughed. He didn''t look so serious. Instead, his eyes were more gentle: "do you want to meet new friends?" Song Nuan blinked his eyes, suddenly stepped forward and hugged his arm: "No." Small head rubbed him: "they all want to cheat me to go back to be a girlfriend, but I just want to be your girlfriend." The little girl''s voice fell. All of you "...!" What, what?! Girlfriend?!! The girl looks young. Is she still at school? How old are they? They''re 27. Well, it''s not an individual. It can be done. "Really, really?" This question made him feel uncomfortable for a while, and his face turned black. "Why?" Lu Yan: "I look so unworthy?" "Match." The team member laughs: "did not think that you this does not look for the girlfriend not to look for, looks for such small." "The little girl It''s good. " Song Nuan: "I''m not small, I''m big." ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Song Nuan frowned: "I''m an adult, an adult, not a little girl." Now, she doesn''t want others to say that she is young. Now that she is an adult, she has to be defined as a little girl. It seems that what a little girl wants to do is not allowed and unreasonable. She wants to kiss, want to fall in love, are limited by their age. I always feel that I should not do those things at this age, but study hard. She was cheated by these words before, and now she wants to be herself. "Ignore them." Lu Yan touched her head: "they are joking."All the players are still in a daze. Lu Yan: "nothing to do, right? I''m still here. I want to practice a little more?" Members of a spirit: "go, do not destroy the two of them a better world." After everyone left, his heart was slightly relaxed. Well, it''s true. I''ve ruined my reputation. I''ve ruined a little girl. He looked down at Song Nuan and said, "this letter has been answered. I''m not playing with you?" I''m willing to take her to my own circle. It''s a great sacrifice. Song Nuan nods his head crazily, and his apricot eyes curve. Caught off guard, he stood on tiptoe, hooked his neck, gave him a kiss on the face, and then ran out. Lu Yan was stunned. The temperature seems to be still, crisp, with a little girl''s sweet. She is delicate, soft and clear. She doesn''t belong to herself. The world is too clean. She is really a daughter of the Song family. She is spoiled. ¡­¡­ Song Nuan went home with Lu Yan. He lives in a bachelor''s apartment with simple decoration and few things, because he doesn''t come back often. Song Nuan looks left and right. Lu Yan: "make do with living for a few days. It''s not as good as your home." "I don''t dislike you." Song Nuan laughed: "I just think there are so few things in your home." "I usually live in the fire brigade. I live there too. I don''t come back very much." Song Nuan was silent for two or three seconds. Lu Yan thought what was wrong with her and was not happy. She frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" Song Nuan: "I live here, and you won''t come back?" What''s the difference between living alone at home? Lu Yan touched the tip of his nose slightly: "I want to come back." I promised to take good care of her. Naturally, I have to take good care of her. "That''s fine." Lu Yan: "first sit down and see if you want something to eat and take out." He gave the mobile phone to song Nuan: "use my mobile phone to order. I''ll come to pay." Song Nuan took it over and nodded, "Oh, OK." Then he asked, "what are you going to do?" Lu Yan put his hands in his pockets: "I''ll make your bed." "Ah?" Song Nuan blinked: "can''t I sleep with you tonight?" "Don''t make the bed. Where do you sleep? I''ll go with you." Lu Yan I don''t know how to answer that. She refused. After a while, she should cry again. Don''t refuse The long night - it''s four o''clock today. Continue to ask for tickets ~ please www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 "There is still a little work to deal with. You can go to bed first," he thought "Where to deal with it? A study? " Lu Yan nodded: "yes." When she falls asleep, she can make another bed, right? Song Nuan blinked: "that''s OK. I have homework to do and online exercises to watch. Let''s go together. Anyway, I don''t have to get up early tomorrow morning." "But you have to get up early tomorrow morning, so you shouldn''t take that long." Song warm words become a lot, staring at Lu Yan: "by the way, if you get up early, do you go to exercise?" Lu Yan''s forehead twitched slightly. I think the little girl''s brain circuit is really hard for him to keep up with, and the routine can never be used on her. What should be avoided can never be avoided. Slightly sighed: "well, how?" Song Nuan opened her eyes and solemnly explained: "exercise is equal to strenuous exercise, and then you sleep so late, if you exercise in the morning, it''s easy to die suddenly." Lu Yan Is he in good health? It''s like she''s dying in her mouth. "So." He opened his mouth and pointed out the door: "the study is over there. You go to do your homework first. Can I come later?" Song Nuan asked again, "what are you doing?" Lu Yan: "I changed the clean sheets. I haven''t come back for a long time. I''m afraid of dust." Song Nuan nodded: "I''ll help you." Lu Yan now feels that the atmosphere is strange. Why didn''t he find the little girl so clingy before? Song Nuan only thinks, why is he so cold? Is it a character problem? Or are you really unpleasant? We have to find out. The air conditioner was turned on in the room, and song''s dry cleaning clothes were also delivered. She changed them herself, and then changed the sheets with Lu Yan. But - "your side is not neat." Lu Yan watched her speak. Song Nuan lowers his head and looks at the wrinkles that are not smoothed in front of him. His little hand gently pulls. Then he raised his eyes and said, "OK." "Down to the end." Lu Yan opened his mouth. Song Nuan frowned and looked at the sheet beside the bed: "why do you have to press it down? It''s very nice. " Lu Yan is in the army, so everything else in the family is in accordance with the requirements of the army. In addition, he is also the team leader, so this requirement is particularly strict. "Press down." He was inexplicably fierce, and his tone was more serious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Nuan looked down and bit off the lip. He looked pitiful, and he was very chubby. She suddenly squatted down, voice small, Dudu shouting: "pressure on pressure, fierce what?" She is very perfunctory pressure good: "OK." Lu Yan frowned and was dissatisfied with this: "it''s not done well, it''s neat." The little girl has no discipline at all. She has to be well educated and corrected. Song Nuan''s little nose wrinkled. When he raised his eyes, he was full of tears. Looking at Lu Yan''s fierce and serious face, he fell down with tears. She stood up, stepped back, lowered her eyes, lowered her head, and fell down like tears. No shouting, no brain. Is the silent cry, endure the cry. No one has taught her how to make the sheets, and it''s the same way. He knew it. Lu Yan twisted her eyebrows and stared at her, with no expression: "continue to cry, continue to make after crying." Cold voice into song Wener, she instantly raised her head, staring at him. It''s kind of incredible. On the contrary, it seems that her grievances are worthless, even like she is making trouble without reason. Song Nuan drooped his eyes, but he was angry. Suddenly he reached out and lifted the sheets. He said, "do it. Do it yourself. I won''t do it." Then, the whole person pushed away Lu Yan and went out in a huff. Lu Yan was pushed against the door by her He felt that his blood pressure was rising a little fast. Staring at her back, she said, "stop!" Song Nuan''s feet stopped, but he still attacked her? Looking back at him: "what? You want to hit me? " Lu Yan walks over and reaches out his hand - Song Nuan shrinks in fear. I thought I was going to hit her. Lu Yan gave a pause, but he still carried her to the door and asked her to stand up. He looked down at her and asked in a low voice, "come on, you say, what are you angry about, what are you crying about?" "I told you to make the bed? Didn''t I ask you to do your homework? If you can''t do it yourself, what''s your temper "I''m not young, I''m not young." "Didn''t I make it?" Song Nuan raised his head and glared at him. He found that he was shorter than him and had no momentum at all.Pushing him away, Deng Deng Deng stood on the bed and said to him, "I''m not one of those members in your team. Why do you want to ask me so strictly?" "This is home, not the army." Lu Yan: "we should do these things well everywhere." "But I haven''t learned or trained. Why do you want me to do as well as you do?" Lu Yan stares at her: "you won''t, you won''t, you don''t ask me?" In his concept, he only asked if he didn''t understand. "You didn''t say you wanted to teach me, and you didn''t ask me if I would?" Song Nuan is standing on the edge of the bed. If he is excited or careless, he may fall from it. Lu Yan breathed down: "you get out of bed for me." Song Nuan not only didn''t come down, but also kicked the sheets away: "Lu Yan, I tell you, you old man, I dislike you, I dislike you!" "You don''t like me at all." "Break up, I don''t want you, old man! Man! People Haggle over the old man, the old man of a dime, the straight man of steel, the old man! Song Nuan said and got out of bed. She was very angry. She had never been so angry in her life. Huhu went to the door and pushed Lu Yan away again: "goodbye, goodbye. Even if I jump down from this building tonight, I won''t sleep with you. The dog will sleep with you!" "There are many people out there who like me, none like you." I won''t let her go at all. Lu Yan He''s a little suspicious of his ears. What?! Break up?! He gritted his teeth, pulled the man back and pressed him against the wall. Song Nuan is startled and wants to push him away, but he doesn''t move. Close contact, each other''s breathing can be heard. "Break up?" Lu Yan lowered his voice, very dangerous: "you say it again?" Song warm curled at the beginning, did not look at his face, unwilling to show weakness: "I said a hundred times, is to break up!" Lu Yan squinted: "do you think Laozi is rubbish? "If you want to dump it, dump it?" "Don''t even think about it." Just let the players know today that his image has been destroyed, and let them know tomorrow that they have broken up, that is to destroy and destroy again. What''s more, what he has to do now is to stop her from looking for other boyfriends. Song Nuan''s eyes were still wet: "you don''t like me, what are you doing together?" Lu Yan had a bad breath. What do you like or not? He really doesn''t have these concepts in his mind. He''s been in the army all his life. Where can he get so many romantic feelings. "Well, how can I like you, eh? You want me to sleep like this? Forget it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 Listening to the man''s low words, song Nuan clenched his teeth: "you sleep for me, just talking but not doing fake tricks." Lu Yan choked again, and her blood pressure soared. His lips moved, ready to speak. Song Nuan said again: "don''t talk. It''s too late now. I''m going to break up with you. I won''t sleep for nothing." "Say it again?" The man''s tone was cold, and the air pressure was inexplicably low. Song Nuan shivered all over, his mouth moved and he was ready to speak. He didn''t know how to counselle him on the way. "By, by what?" Song Nuan watched the wall shrink down and wanted to escape from his wall Dong. He still said, "I don''t want to say that." Lu Yan picked her up. Song Nuan stares at him. I don''t know how long it will be. Lu Yan suddenly sighed, as if helpless. Tone soft down: "OK, sheets do not let you spread, do not break up, OK?" He''s really sick, so he''s worrying about these things with a little girl. In fact, song Nuan is not only soft in appearance, but also soft in temperament. I''d like to make a promise, and I''m just angry. It''s not easy to fall in love and break up like this. Lu Yan: "I''ll tell you again, like a person, not necessarily on." "This is not the standard of measurement. Your three views are a little crooked." This matter must be well explained to her, so that she will not think about it all day long. She is really at the beginning of love now, and her love outlook should be well shaped. Song Nuan stared at him with his bright eyes: "what do you say is the standard?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yan''s lips moved, and his desire for words stopped. If he knew, as for being single till now? "That''s not the standard anyway." Song warm suddenly silent, seriously, from the top down to look at him. Lu Yan was shocked by her eyes: "what are you looking at?" Song Nuan asked innocently: "since it''s not the standard, does it mean that you are still Chu man? Old Chu man Lu Yan A language startles death individual, who teaches her! Such a big yellow haired girl! Lu Yan took a deep breath: "what do you want me to be?" He''ll see what else she can do. Song warm left think right think, licked the lip, especially seriously said: "I hope your technology is better." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yan: "aren''t you ashamed?" "Ah?" Song Nuan blinked: "grown up, uncle, are you still shy? It seems that I didn''t send it out for the first time. Wow, don''t you? I''ve heard that men''s physiological needs are very difficult. You are so old. I doubt your ability in some way. " Lu Yan: "do you know the advantages of old men?" A question mark slowly appeared on Song Nuan''s head Lu Yan cold ah, hand rubbed her head: "no sense of childish agitation." Song Nuan Half a day out of a sentence: "you just can''t." Lu Yan: "go to see your book." Song Nuan had to win or lose: "that''s it." "Read a book!" "Ooh, ooh, ooh." Song Nuan smiles like picking up money: "good understanding, old..." Lu Yan Tut, looked up and glared at her: "shut up." "Well." Song Nuan said with a smile, "OK." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m so angry. How can I be so skinny. "Ding Dong --" the doorbell rang suddenly. "Open the door." Lu Yan pushed song Nuan. "Oh." It''s Tang Si and Song Yi. I packed the clothes for song Nuan. Tang Si is holding a suitcase in his hand. Song Yi stands beside him with an umbrella. It''s raining outside, and it''s dark. They look very talented and beautiful. They are a perfect match. After Song Nuan saw it, he said:.... " Suddenly I saw Lu Yan in the living room. When can they be so good? Just like my sister and brother-in-law. Song warm curled his lips: "do you come here so late?" Tang Si looked at her withered face and the trace of crying. He took the suitcase inside. He reaches for Song Yi''s umbrella and pats the rain for him. "Go in." Song Yi naturally goes in. Tang Si came later. Several people are sitting on the sofa. Tang Si stares at Song Nuan: "did he bully you?"Song Yi also noticed that song Nuan was really crying. Suddenly, song Nuan, Song Yi and Tang si all looked at Lu Yan. Song Yi and Tang Si are questioning, while song Nuan is teasing. He seems to be saying that I have plenty of people to support me. Don''t try to bully me. Lu Yan He felt that he was suffering when he was dumb. Was he the one who was bullied? "No, brother-in-law." Song Nuan said: "but if you bully me, my brother-in-law will help me get revenge?" Tang Si tilted his lips and looked at Lu Yan with a smile. In his eyes, he said, "of course." "When he touches a hair of you, he will tell me that his brother-in-law will decide for you." Lu Yan: "Tang Si, can you be a person?" Song Yi I always feel like I''m at the scene of children''s bickering. Song Yi explained something to song Nuan, and talked to Lu Yan alone: "it was my family who told you before. I think I have to tell you too. Please, thank you for your help." Song Yi is very tactful in these aspects. "Otherwise, I don''t know what to do with this girl." Song Yi pursed her lips: "she''s just too stimulated. If she gives you any trouble, you tell me, I''ll solve it." Song Yi takes out a bank card from his bag: "this is song Nuan''s living expenses. You must take it, or I''m sorry. " Lu Yan He wanted to say that a girl can still afford it. But think about it, I really didn''t have that identity to say this. At last, I just accepted: "it''s not a big deal. I''ve been friends with Tang Si for many years. It''s a great honor to help you." ¡­¡­ The two of them didn''t stay long before they left. In the car. Tang Si drove the car: "I''m sure I can watch Lu Yan?" Song Yi sat in the co pilot and glanced at Tang Si: "what do you mean? "Lu Yan is not a good man?" "Not really." Tang Si pursed his lips and looked ahead: "in case, I mean in case, aren''t you afraid of making a fake?" Song Yi hands ring chest, pick eyebrow light way: "you love I would like to do things, fake really do." She is an open-minded sister: "Lu Yan is very good and steady. In case Song Wen really likes him, he also likes Song Wen. It''s OK." "Lu Yan should not be like you." Tang Si: "what am I like?" Song Yi: "shameless, like an old rascal." ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 Song Yi looked at Tang Si, the fox''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "I said Tang Si, there''s something I want to ask you." Tang Si looks ahead, because she this tone, can''t help but side head looked at her one eye. He looked back at the road ahead: "what are your eyes?" "You''ve been asking me this question today. You''re afraid that I''ll trouble you after you get them together, aren''t you? Sigh at me on purpose? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Si pursed his lips and said, "just in case, I have to ask." "I have to lay the foundation for our harmonious and beautiful life." Tang Si held the steering wheel in his hand: "what if?" Everything is possible, we must come up with a plan to deal with. Song Yi laughed: "am I so terrible? You''re really nervous. " Tang Si gently smile: "not terrible." He took a deep look at Song Yi: "I''m afraid of you." A person is afraid of another person, most of them are not counsels, but likes and loves. I''m afraid I can''t take care of any of her little emotions. I''ll take care of her carefully in any aspect. Song Yi laughs. "Wheezing -" in the heavy rain, a black car passed by their car. Tang Si looked in the rearview mirror and didn''t care much. ¡­¡­ And this black car stopped steadily in front of Lu Yan''s house. Song warm mouth said to accompany him to stay up late, good homework, actually go to bed a good shop fell asleep. Maybe it''s too tired to run up and down with him all day. After she fell asleep, Lu Yan gently covered the little girl with a quilt. Standing by the bed quietly, watching her sleeping face. Unknowingly, there was a smile on his face. He was more obedient when he fell asleep. How lovely. Just ready to step out, the little girl on the bed turned over. Conveniently, I lifted the quilt. It seemed a little hot. Lu Yan He took back what he had just thought. With a slight sigh, he bent over to cover her with a quilt. The little girl was wearing a nightgown and her face was a little red. He looked at the air conditioner, which should be a little high. He adjusted the temperature to a constant temperature. Turn around again and see song Nuan fall asleep on all fours, without any sleeping posture. The Nightgown has been lifted to the waist. If you go up a little, you will Lu Yan''s Adam''s Apple moved, swallowed and moistened his dry throat. Don''t open your face. Put the quilt over her. Song Nuan is very young, no matter how young he is, he is 18 years old, but he has reached the stage of mature development, and his figure is not bad at all. As soon as it was covered, the little girl lifted the quilt again, and Lu Yan bit her teeth. Just turn the air conditioner on to 17 degrees. Bring her another quilt. Now it''s quiet. The little girl huddled up on the bed and slept quietly. Lu Yan closed the door and went out. "Ding Dong -" as soon as they came out, the doorbell rang. Lu Yan frowned and thought it was Tang Si who had forgotten something. Step over and open the door. A woman is standing at the door with an umbrella. She is wearing a jacket and make-up. "Lu Yan." She called Lu Yan. "Why are you here so late?" The woman picked up the things in her hand and handed them to him: "this is what I was asked to bring you. Let you have a look tonight. They said that no one answered when they called you, so I sent it to you. I will go there tomorrow afternoon." She''s on the team, civilian. They had been arranged to get married before, but Lu Yan didn''t like it. Lu Yan looked at her hand: "next time, just send it to my wechat, I will see it. It''s such a heavy rain tonight. Why don''t you come for a trip "It doesn''t matter, just passing by." The woman laughed. "I just bought some food on the way. Can I go in and have a seat? I don''t have my key with me today. I''ll go back when my parents go back. " The meaning of this woman''s painting is very obvious. In exchange for food, sit at his house for a while. She also specially sent these documents to herself. It''s not good to refuse them. Slightly frowned: "OK." "You don''t have to eat. Take it home. I''ve already had dinner." Lu Yan''s words are cold and alienated. She also knows that Lu Yan is such a person. Outside of work, he treats unfamiliar people with a cold attitude. It''s hard to get into his heart.But such a person, it is most likely to hook people want to crazy close to his heart. Want to know, into his heart, he will be what kind of attitude. Powerful men''s special treatment of women is always enviable. She likes him for a long time, but It hasn''t worked. ¡­¡­ She sat in the living room and put the things she bought on the table. She said that she bought them by the way. In fact, they were fruits specially bought for him. Lu Yan is sitting at the next table, looking at the laptop, should be dealing with the work. His eyes and eyebrows were deep, and his whole body was full of the temperament of strangers. Today Take him. She stood up, poured a glass of water and went to the banquet. "It''s late. Don''t be too tired. Have some water." Lu Yan''s flying fingers on the keyboard suddenly stopped, looked up at her, and pulled a polite and alienated smile from her lips: "Chen ya, I am the host, you are the guest." "Is it a bit wrong for you to come here like this?" His tone is very cold, but the tone is in a parallel line, seems to be angry, but it doesn''t sound like angry. This makes Chen Ya''s situation a bit difficult. "Sorry, I''m just tired. I''ll pour you a glass of water. After all, you''re the only one in your family." Lu Yan closed his eyes, but picked up the glass of water and drank it. Alone? I''m not alone now. Chen Ya looks at him drinking the water he poured. She has a smile on her face, but it flashes by, which makes people not allowed. Hesitated to lick a lip, then asked: "land team, how to live in the army well, want to come back?" Lu Yan tilted his head, so long and narrow that his eyes were just cool, but the corners of his lips outlined a smile: "there''s someone at home, so naturally he''s coming back." Chen Ya hands a tight, Leng Leng looking at Lu Yan, someone at home There''s someone at home She opened the corner of her lip with a smile: "who? Having a girlfriend? Why haven''t you mentioned it before? " It turns out that The rumors in the team are true. He really took a little girl with him. "And where is she? May I see you? " Lu Yan: "sleep." This words a reply, Chen Ya such as thunder Bang top, the facial expression all becomes pale: "what, what?" When she heard about it, she came and thought it was just a rumor. I didn''t expect It turned out to be, really. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 Lu Yan: "you look incredible?" The smile on Chen Ya''s face was a little ugly, but it was decent: "I didn''t expect you to find a girlfriend so soon. I haven''t heard a word about it before." Lu Yan: "I also think it''s very strange. Sometimes when fate comes, I can''t stop it." He said with a smile: "I have to get up early tomorrow. Now it''s not too late. Just..." He was clearly seeing off the guests. Chen Ya''s face is even more ugly: "if you go out to see me off, after all, the rain is so heavy, I''m not safe as a girl." "You''re here alone." Lu Yan said. She can come here alone. Why can''t she go back alone? Lu Yan is not a fool, Chen Ya can also hear the right meaning. But she She''s staring at the quilt. She''s drugged. He also drank the water, so he can''t take advantage of others. "On the way here, I saw some people fighting. Now I''m afraid. You can see me off." Lu Yan raised his wrist and looked at his watch: "it''s more than eleven o''clock, and it''s not too late in the city center. If you see a fight, call the police and call me directly." He refused simply, without any procrastination. Chen Yachen''s eyebrows were full of thoughts: "we have been friends for so many years. What''s the matter with you?" Lu Yan listened to these words and laughed: "it''s not that I don''t remember our friendship for so many years. It''s just that you are in our team. Although you are a civilian, you can pass the physical standard. Girls in our fire brigade will not be bullied when they go out." "What''s more, I don''t know what your strength is." Lu Yan: "if you are as delicate and soft as my little girl friend, you can easily be pushed down. If you don''t want me to send you, I have to." "Ten thousand steps back, I''m going to see you off. I''m not sure if I leave her at home alone. It''s heavy rain tonight, and there will be thunder at night. She should be afraid. I''m not here. Why?" "Break up with me later, what shall we do?" Lu Yan: "you have to be considerate of me. I''ve managed to find one, haven''t I?" Chen Ya was speechless. Lu Yan, one by one, is his girlfriend. What kind of woman makes him so cold? She is the one who opens and closes his mouth? Chen Ya clenched her teeth and knew that if she continued to talk about it, she would make him dislike it. I just can''t swallow such a breath in my heart. I can put the overall situation first, and I really can''t stay any longer. Originally, Lu Yan didn''t feel for her, so it''s really unnecessary to make Lu Yan hate her. In the end, Chen Ya left home. Lu Yan took a look at her back and gave a slight sneer. He knew what the woman was doing. ¡­¡­ Not long after Chen Ya left, Lu Yan had been working. Just this work, work, the whole body up and down, are slowly hot up. Looking at the computer screen, eyes gradually unable to focus, become lax. In my mind, I began to see some pictures that I shouldn''t have. All over the body also become dry mouth. Deep eyes, suddenly looked at the glass of water, soon knew that some of the symptoms on his body is how to return a responsibility. Chen Ya has been asking him to go out Lu Yan took a deep breath, got up and pulled the collar, throat bulge, particularly sexy. The man strode into the bathroom. Soon there was a splash of water in the bathroom. Facts have proved that cold water is really useful. At the moment when I want to get out of the bathroom, I don''t know what''s going on, but the picture of a little girl lying on the bed flashed through my mind. "Shit..." The man a low scold, "bang" a shut bathroom door. He came out of the bath again, his lip line was pursed, his face was cold and ugly, and he went to the direction of the next bed. This night is destined to be a sleepless night. On the other side. Song Nuan''s breath was gentle, and the quilt was too much, which made her gasp. "Boom -" a sudden thunder, let her suddenly open her eyes. Frowning, take away the quilt. The air of the air conditioner suddenly blew, which made her shiver. Looked at his side, empty, and picked up the phone to take a look, time is about to 1 o''clock. Song Nuan frowned and adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner back to constant temperature. Is he still working? Wearing a small coat, he got out of bed barefoot, opened the door of the bedroom, and found that the outside was dark and there was no light. Only the light from her bedroom, little head lying in front of the door, looked left and right.First of all, I took a look at the direction of the study, which was also dark. He took another look at the next bedroom and found that there was a dark light in the crack of the door. "Boom -" another thunder, mixed with lightning. From the living room photo print in, the living room are illuminated for a moment. Inexplicably, with a chill, song Nuan gathered up his little coat and went to lie next to him. She didn''t knock on the door. She didn''t have these things in her mind. She always felt that the thunder and lightning outside were very frightening. She suddenly opened the door: "Lu Yan, you --" the scene in front of her made her whole mind pause. His eyes were wide open. Step back two times, face suddenly red through, all the way red to the ears. Song Wenduo shook the doorknob: "I I don''t see anything. " Say yes, bang, shut the door. He rushed back to his bedroom. And Lu Yan, in a daze, was about to get better The Mou color is deep to get fierce, Leng is that by her, that sound, again started fire. ¡­¡­ Song Nuan goes back to the bedroom. I don''t know what to do at all. She just bumped into me. How to face him tomorrow. Should she say she''s sleepwalking? Song Nuan swallowed his saliva. Did he always control himself? She''s all by herself, and here he is. In the bedroom, he just He just The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his face was as hot as a fire. She has learned that many boys have done this kind of thing in their adolescence. But originally, he is so old, also need that kind of? If that''s a little more, will it be bad for your health? Song Nuan is in the room, thinking about it. Finally, she stood up slowly and came to the door of the second bedroom. "Click -" the door opened and the little girl pushed it open. The man''s lower body at this time, surrounded by a bath towel, is ready to open the door. Breathing breath is very strong, see song warm that moment, the man''s eyes color deeper a few minutes. Song Nuan looked at him and licked his lips: "that, I..." - do you like this CP? I like to write more and write less if I don''t read it. I''m eager to answer the question www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Lu Yan''s eyes were deep: "go back to your house." This tone seems to be trying to suppress something, but also particularly cold. It sounds like the whole person is vicious. Song Nuan glanced down slowly. A pair of cute apricot eyes blinked. He summoned up his courage and licked his lips. The soft voice said: "but Don''t you need help now? " She is a little ignorant of these things, but she still knows what she is trying to do. "People say on the Internet that you are so old, and then you are still an old Chu man. If you often do this, there will be something wrong." Song Nuan frowned and looked at Lu Yan without speaking. She went forward on her own, and the fragrance of the girl suddenly came to her face. Lu Yan scared the whole person back. The strength of that medicine is not so strong, but it is very strong. The more it gets to the back, the more difficult it will be. Originally, there was nothing. The girl pushed forward. Blood all over the body flows down, concentrated in a certain place. "Uncle." Song Wenke looked up at Lu Yan and said, "I can. Don''t treat me as a child. I''ve grown up. What if you don''t have a child like this?" "It''s said that this may lead to infertility." Song Nuan was serious, with a slight blush on his cheek and a little red in his ears, but he said with painstaking care: "I will I really want to have a baby Lu Yan Every word of the little girl is soft and soft. Every word stimulates his mind, which makes his nerves gradually out of his control. "Song Nuan." Lu Yan''s muscles were stiff: "go back." "No." Song warm forward, Lu Yan back. Until Lu Yan came close to the house. Song Nuan slammed the door with his heel. The little girl''s soft hand held Lu Yan''s hand. "I really can." Song Nuan blinked. Lu Yan: "I''m not..." Does she know the seriousness of the drug? Song Nuan only knew that he had reached that point, but he didn''t know that he had been drugged. "Not what?" Song warm eyes round, pure Che looked at him. He was so hot that he couldn''t hold on. "Yes." ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, song Nuan is pushed down by a man, and the breath between his nose and breath is extremely fierce. She breathed a little short, the man bit her lip, especially hard, not gentle. Song warm eat pain frown, gently hum. The anger gradually became uncontrollable. Song Nuan blushed violently and felt that he was about to burn all over. ¡­¡­ "Bang -" there was a sudden sound in the room. The man stumbled out of the door, went into the bathroom and locked the bathroom door. Song Wenping was lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling with his big wet eyes, his chest heaved and puffed. Between the nose and breath, there seems to be a man''s taste. Hair and nightdress are messy, small mouth and shiny, very ruddy. A look of being ravaged. Obviously, I was pressed to kiss. The kiss is strong She sat up slowly from the bed, her heart beating very hard. Went to the door, saw the bathroom closed door, that situation There''s something wrong with him. He wants to wait until he comes out and ask clearly. ¡­¡­ When Lu Yan came out, the little girl had fallen asleep on the sofa. Maybe it was just a little bit divorced? Lu Yan stares at her petite body, just this little physical strength His hair was still dripping, he bent over to pick up the little girl, and then went to the bedroom to watch her sleep quietly. And I went to bed for the second time. Chen ya I never thought that this woman would use such a method in the end. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, the sun is just right. In the apartment. Song Yi is making up in front of the mirror. The last step is to apply lipstick. After applying lipstick, he covers the lipstick cover, sips the lip and smiles. The whole person is coquettish, pure and proud. She turned around and saw Tang Si. He got up lazily from the bed and wore a pair of boxers. The muscles of the whole body are just right. When I get up in the morning, my hair is disorderly and lazy. Peach blossom eyes are a little dim. This morning, the old fox like man looked very good.He naturally opened the wardrobe, took out a white shirt from the inside, and slowly put it on himself. Before two people sleep together, he usually gets up earlier than himself. Now, it''s not easy for her to get up first and watch for the first time that Captain Tang gets up in the morning and changes his clothes. Tang Si slowly buttoned up, slowly covered the symmetrical and strong abdominal muscles. Song Yi naturally looked under the man. This morning Sure enough, there was a response. Although it''s really normal, I can''t help but think in the direction of those colors. Tang Si is very attractive. He has always been lustful. Others are ascetic, he is not the same, he is the desire to let people want to sink. People can''t move their eyes. Song Yi''s eyes narrowed when she felt her cheek was slightly hot. Really, it''s amazing to see people blush when they get up in the morning and wear clothes. After buttoning the last button, Tang Si noticed Song Yi''s evasive sight, and slowly opened his lips with a smile, which stained his beautiful peach blossom eyes. I didn''t say a word. He sat and put on his trousers, then stood up, zipped and buttoned. The hand is also particularly sexy. Every place on the body is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. Song Yi''s eyes secretly aimed at all this. "Oh, Ho." The man''s languid voice slowly penetrated into her ear: "I can''t see it." "My brother is already dressed." With a low, funny smile, ruffian and bad. Song Yi sat upright: "who''s watching you?" "Not really?" Tang Si teases, the voice always takes lazy spirit: "that did not see." Song Yi exhaled. As a result, he said, "my brother wants you to see it." Then, the man slowly approached her, big hand hook her chin: "excuse me, my goblin see?" Song Yi pressed down those confused and shy thoughts in his heart. Lips slowly opened a formula smile: "brother, dressed, and then ask me this, how much seems a little insincere." "Sincerely." When the man answered, he put his hand on the button of his pants and said, "this process is very simple. You can see it right away." Song Yi really convinced him! "I''m going to be late!" Song Yi pushed him away: "hurry to wash you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 Tang Si was pushed. Rubbing his messy hair, he began to laugh: "my private yacht, and the saying of being late?" He brow tip picked to pick, peach blossom eye condescending looking at her: "you this shy appearance, I really love." Slightly bent down, the man''s breath came: "kiss one?" Song Yi gently kick his leg: "don''t play hooligans, go quickly." "I''ll look for my coat." Tang Si''s low smile comes from the chest, the amplitude is all touching heartstrings. A man with a lot of laughter. "All right." Tang Si drawled: "look who is faster than you. I want to give you a kiss." Song Yi She just didn''t want to talk to him. Is this a question of reward or not? Don''t you just kiss me when there''s no reward? Every day will be glib play coloratura. Tang Si is quite wise. He knows that it takes a long time for a girl to make up and wash her hair in the morning, so he gets up later. Even if she gets up later, she can change clothes faster than her. Toilet. As Tang Si brushes his teeth, Song Yi comes in with a clothes basket and takes out all the clothes washed in the washing machine to air. He looked in the mirror at the busy little woman behind him. The corner of the lip suddenly tears open a light smile. Maybe this is the feeling of home, happiness, enrichment, love people around. You can see her in the morning as soon as you open your eyes. "Tang Si." "Well?" Tang Si brush teeth, should and her voice a little stuffy, in the toilet inside appear more provocative low. Song Yi almost withdrew his criticism. She took a deep breath, took out a pair of men''s socks from the washing machine, turned a white eye, and looked at him very speechless: "Mr. Tang, if you throw socks into the washing machine again, I''ll kill you." Tang spat the foam, rinsed her mouth, looked back at her, and asked, "can''t you put socks in the washing machine?" "This one has bacteria and needs to be washed separately. What''s more, underwear or something, you don''t know? " Song Yi frowned and looked at him: "you are not allowed to throw it in the future." Tang chuckled with a shaving thing, and there were more bubbles around his mouth. He said, "yes, I know." Song Yi went around him this time. The result is to listen to his drawl tone: "how do you plan to kill me next time?" "I''ll be ready. I was a man of personal face." Song Yi was amused by him inexplicably, with crooked eyes and a coquettish slap on his back: "I''m poor again." Tang Si smiles so much that peach blossom''s eyes are dyed with smile, especially sexy. This is a pair of eyes with spring color. It''s even more wonderful to smile like this. As Song Yi passes behind him with the basket in his arms, the man frees a hand and touches her waist. Song Yi instantly feel itchy crisp to hide, the man suddenly come so, is alive to tease. But, it is such a small action is very provocative, let her heart sharp son tremble. "You want to be beaten again, don''t you?" Tang Si shaved: "feel my good waist, see if I can stand it." Song Yi She went to the balcony to dry clothes with the clothes basket in her arms. Behind him was the man''s deep laughter. This room from the dead, instant become very life, every place, seems to be full of happiness. Ha ha, I''m also obedient. I have a good time. When you travel, you have to put ha ha in a pet shop these days. Li Wen can''t look after him because he is busy with the company. Tang Si felt that life was so happy. I hope that people will live a long time and enjoy a beautiful life together. Song Yi is wearing a simple match today. She smiles gently, but her eyebrows and eyes are still flattering. When she smiles, she is flattering to the extreme. The beauty and softness of women are vividly displayed by her. Body and style, are extremely charming, especially just right. Tang Si saw that she was wearing a white coat. He also chose a white coat. It seems that the two people are more matched. Although they are talented and beautiful, they don''t need clothes to set off, they are more satisfied with their clothes. If you think about it, it''s just a couple''s fault. I''ll buy some and change them. I like Song Yi. I want to have something to do with her when I like everything. I want to have something to do with her everywhere in my life. I even want to have a relationship with her all over my body. I used to think that lovers were very childish, but now I think He used to be small.Tang Si is wearing a watch with a black one. The style is high-end and atmospheric. He has a superior posture and is mature. He is full of the charm of a mature man and the hormone of walking. "All right?" Song Yi approached and asked. "Well." Tang Si raised his eyes, his whole face was full of laughter, ruffian and bad, with a mature charm. There is no sense of disobedience when he merges the two extreme temperament. "Let''s go." ¡­¡­ Tang Si was carrying a suitcase, and Song Yi was walking beside him, hooking his hand, one high and one low, which was a perfect match. And Song Yi''s other hand, holding ha ha, wagging his tail excitedly, because no one swipes it at home. But if you go to a pet store for foster care, it''s different. Someone walks it and takes it out to play. It looks like a family. It''s a good match. Song Yi takes ha ha to the back, and Tang Si puts the trunk into the trunk, then gets on the car and drives. After sending haha to the pet shop, they went to the direction of the dock. "By the way, are you sure you have finished with your leaders? If we''re on the yacht, we can''t make it back. " Song Yi is particularly worried about what will happen to the nature of his job. He will be in the middle of the sea by then, and even if he wants to go back, it will take a long time. Tang Si drove the car: "well, agreed, don''t worry." Song Yi''s face showed a satisfied smile, so that he had that feeling. The feeling of falling in love, going out with a boyfriend. She leaned lazily against the back of the chair. She never dared to think about this before. She also felt that she would die alone. After all, she had a high aesthetic vision. If it wasn''t for that case, they would have nothing to do with each other. What''s more, it''s up to her to work hard. Otherwise, can a person like Tang Si belong to her? Song Yi thinks Suddenly he began to laugh. Thanks for her family and life, giving her such confidence. Otherwise, if I were an ordinary girl, I would not have the courage to pursue Tang Si. Even if I chase you Song Yi glanced at him. He doesn''t think so? Thanks to her beauty, Captain Tang can''t control her. - thank you all for your support and love. From the free period to the shelf, you voted for all kinds of tickets and rewards. In fact, there are many good-looking books. In so many books, thank you for choosing to vote for Huanhuan. This is the biggest encouragement to Huanhuan, stupid, do not know how to express thanks, anyway, thank you all the time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 Song Yi slightly squinted, suddenly looked at Tang Si and asked: "ask you something." Tang Si''s driving posture is lazy, but it doesn''t make people feel insecure. Whenever Song Yi asks, Tang Si knows that there must be nothing good waiting for him. He doesn''t avoid it, so he takes a slight smile and takes a glance at Song Yi. Voice is particularly low and sexy: "OK, ask." "You like me. Do you like my appearance and body?" Little woman Fox''s smile curved, just like a little fox waiting for the answer. Tang Si didn''t answer immediately. He was silent for a long time. Song Yi squinted: "is this question difficult to answer?" Tang Si hears her such a word, low smile a, drive the car slowly, the tone is light: "pour also not." It seems that a man like him is always in such a relaxed attitude. Taishan collapses in front of him, and his face does not change. Everything seems to be very sure with him. Mature and introverted, there is always a temperament that makes people around you feel at ease. Song Yi holds his chin with one hand. His eyes are as bright as silk. He doesn''t speak. He just looks at him and waits for the answer in his mouth. It was at this time that Tang Si glanced at her. "Hiss --" Tang Si deliberately turned the steering wheel and said solemnly, "you''re looking at me. I can''t hold it." Song Yi''s whole body collapsed because of the steering wheel, and he quickly held the seat. She stares at Tang Si. This man is always so bad. Funny and humorous, everything can be handled just right by him, any atmosphere can be activated by him. Stay with him in a space, feel the surrounding air is beating excited. She couldn''t help but smile. Just listen to the man''s voice: "this is a man..." He said, deliberately pause, suddenly behind, he did not speak. Song Yi frowned: "can you stop playing games with me?" "Not for sale." Tang Si Gougou corner of the mouth, face to her side to gather together: "first of all, as a man to learn to work for their own welfare, kiss, brother will tell you." The outline of his side face is very good-looking, the line is very smooth and sexy, the sunlight outside the window, hit on his face, it is more soul stirring. Song Yi looked away and found that whenever there was any space for this man, he had to drill. She slightly licked the lip, thinking, it seems that there is no way to take him. I can''t fight, I can''t talk. I have to admit that she really does not have the ability to compete with him. This man is excellent in all aspects. But Tang Si always let himself, spoil himself. But As long as Tang Si was willing, she would be pinched to death, but he didn''t, he just connived at her nature. Let her temperament, never stop, never ask for anything, so Song Yi did not fall in love with other girls, changed a person. Become attached and worried about gain and loss. And she, after falling in love, is still herself. See Song Yi not move for a long time, he licked the scarlet lip, in the sun appears more red. Song Yi stares and licks his lips Damn, a man, why does this mouth look so good? Song Yi: "it''s inconvenient to drive. You answer first. I''ll get off the car and make up for it." "Is it?" Tang Si laughs, still is so a pair of cloud light breeze light voice: "that you don''t cheat elder brother, elder brother is very easy to cheat." "Tut." Song Yi frowned: "where come so much nonsense, answer me quickly." Tang Si snorted and laughed. Peach blossom''s eyes were full of tiny smiles with light. The voice is low and sexy: "as a man, I can''t deny that your appearance and figure are part of your own advantages, and they are really attractive." His tone is slow: "but there are many women who have these. I have seen many of them." "But I only like you." Song Yi laughs: "is that all?" Naturally, she knows these things very well. After all, Tang Si''s profession is special. In addition, he was not born to do this profession. He has experienced many things before, and all kinds of people have seen it. Ugly, beautiful, even more beautiful than her, and more beautiful than her I''m sure I''ll seduce him, too. Tang Si chuckled: "personality charm is more than everything." Song Yi narrowed her eyes: "at first, you liked me Figure? Appearance? " "Oh..." Tang Si low smile of stuffy one, tone crisp arrived in the heart Kan Er: "little girl." "If I like your figure and appearance at first, can I wait so long to wipe you clean?""Are you kidding?" Tang Si is immune to pure beauty. But after understanding Song Yi, it is not the same. "What''s that for?" This question successfully aroused her curiosity. Tang Si slowly stopped the car and waited for the red light. That''s when he stares at his eyes. Don''t know how to return a responsibility, Song Yi feel at this moment his eyes, especially deep strong, so stare at her, she can really see his pupil inside of oneself. The eyes seem to see into her heart, let her heart thumping up. "I love you." The man''s voice is low alcohol, slowly, a trace of a wisp, clearly fell in her ear, fell into the bottom of my heart: "because you are my life." Normal people cherish and love their lives. And she, ahead of his life. Before Song Yi came to his own world, he was just a walking corpse with faith and goal. When she came, she gave him a colorful soul. Finish saying, the man slowly smile: "later don''t ask this kind of silly question." He turned back, just the green light, while driving said: "I will always be on your side." This words, hit song Yi''s heart, eyelashes are gently trembling. However, look at him, he is still a light attitude driving, always so smile slowly. Fill her heart. However, Tang Si did not ask her why she liked him. Maybe In Tang Si''s world, he didn''t feel that he was so important that he had to do something for him. "Why don''t you ask me?" Song Yi suddenly opened his mouth. "I know." "Don''t ask," he said with a smile He knew that his song Yi was behind him, accompanying him, walking all the way, with the same wind and rain. But he just needs her to be happy behind him. His peach blossom eyes looked deeply at Song Yi: "you want to tease my eyes every day. Do you still need to ask?" Song Yi She grinned her teeth: "you are flirting with me, you are a rascal." - please ask for monthly tickets, recommend tickets and Huanhuan. They are busy these two days, and their work and rest are a little irregular. If the adjustment is good tomorrow, we will add more ~ to you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 "All right." Tang Si nodded. Song Yi Tang Si said with a smile, "I''ll get out of the car in a moment and let you tease me." Song Yi ¡­¡­ The car will arrive soon, and the ferry is waiting. Tang Si gets out of the car, pulls the door for Song Yi, and puts his hand against the top of the door to let her down. Song Yi is careful. She still remembers the last time he pulled the car door for her. When she got on the bus, the man pulled him in his arms, which really made her feel numb. Looking at her carefully, Tang Si couldn''t help raising his lips and laughing: "hurry up, little girl, carefully. I don''t know if I think I''m pregnant." This words let her Leng Leng, before said good examination also did not go, medicine also did not eat. This is also There is a possibility. But she didn''t show her face on the surface. She just got off the car. It''s windy by the sea. Fortunately, she wore a thicker coat. After getting off, Tang Si went to the trunk to pick up her luggage. She looked at the boundless sea. It was blue. The air on the sea seemed to be a little cleaner. Slant head, saw one eye, the man that is taking baggage. He is very tall and has a good figure. He is a clothes hanger with a symmetrical skeleton, which is comparable to a supermodel. Some graphic models need to be repaired after taking photos to achieve the ultimate perfection. And he doesn''t use any of them at all. They look the best. Take the luggage out of the trunk with one hand, arbitrarily close the door, and then come with the luggage. A pair of long legs, straight and well proportioned, wrapped in black casual pants, shirt also belongs to casual. His trousers slightly rolled up, stepping on a pair of casual shoes, ankle bone feeling, every line is smooth, sexy to the extreme. Song Yi just stares at her naked ankle. It''s really beautiful and sexy. He is really There''s no place in my body that''s not good-looking. Some people, really ankle control, see good-looking ankle, can automatically match him with a handsome face. And Tang Si, up and down to meet all kinds of control. "What are you looking at?" The man approached with a slow voice. Song Yi closed his eyes: "nothing." Tang Si low smile, one hand holding luggage, the other hand naturally put the woman into his arms. When it''s time for the cruise, someone comes to pick it up. He took the luggage and hid in the front. The two of them followed. Tang Si suddenly tilted his head and kissed her. Heavy breath pressure over, Song Yi whole person back, shrink, but also can''t stop his strong. This is outside! The people with luggage in front are still walking! Then you can see it when you look back. Song Yi was very frightened. The man kisses her deeply and even pries her open. But the kiss didn''t last long. He let go. Song Yi coaxes his face and stares at Tang Si. Tang Si''s lazy thumb lightly wiped his lips which were dyed red by her lipstick. It''s very tempting. Voice dragging tone, ambiguous to the extreme: "small mouth very sweet." "Sweet sister." Tang Si hums and laughs: "my younger sister is you, is really sweet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poor. ¡­¡­ On the other side. When song Nuan got up from bed, it was already 10 a.m. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She found that there was no one in the room. Lu Yan should go to the fire brigade. After washing and changing clothes, she went downstairs and saw a note left in the kitchen. She was allowed to eat in the microwave oven. Song Nuan smiles so much that his eyebrows and eyes are bent. He takes his breakfast to the microwave oven to heat it up. In the fire brigade. Lu Yan has just trained. It''s very cold, but he sweats a lot. The sun is very big, he sat directly in the shade, hands, looking at the disbanded players. At this time, a member of the team came up: "Captain, would you like some bread? There are a lot of them over there. They''re from the office. " "Bread?" Lu Yan laughed: "you can eat it. When did I eat that kind of food?" "It''s delicious. I heard it''s imported from abroad." The team member said, "really don''t try it?" Lu Yan sat and gasped: "do you have sandwich? Sweet? " "Sweet but not greasy, guarantee delicious." The team member said, "you don''t eat these every time, but they are really delicious." Lu Yan thought about it and suddenly stood up with his hands on the ground.It''s in the direction of the office. ¡­¡­ The team members in the office were eating bread. When they saw him coming in, they gave way immediately. "Hello, captain." "Captain, come and have a taste?" Lu Yan looked at the bread on the table. It was a brand he had never seen before. But that bag looks very advanced. Little girl''s words I should like to eat this kind of sweet food. Slightly pursed lips, one hand pocket, lazy toward them: "give me two." "Come on, four, five, take it, Captain, a lot." Lu Yan took it and turned straight out of the door. Team member "Won''t the captain eat with us?" "Where is it going?" "If there''s anything, the captain always eats with us. We''ll eat together. " "Well, you don''t understand. The captain has never eaten such sweet food. He took it directly. He must have brought it to his little girlfriend." "Didn''t you see that the captain didn''t come back to the dormitory yesterday? I''m going to move in and have a little beauty to accompany me every night. How comfortable it is to live "Oh ~" as soon as the words came out, the atmosphere in the office became delicate, and it was like a sudden realization. "The team leader has little beauties. Why do you practice us every day? I''m so punctual in the morning. " "It''s good to sleep with little beauty. Isn''t she fragrant?" "Tut Tut, didn''t the little girl come here yesterday? How can you bear that small body? " "Cough -" at the door, there was a light cough. Chen Ya stood at the door with an ugly face. "You''re all idle, aren''t you?" Her voice was cold. The team members in the office broke up immediately. It''s no secret that Chen Ya likes the captain of the army. She won''t be happy to hear them say that. Isn''t she waiting to die to stay here? ¡­¡­ Let them all leave, Chen Ya looks ugly. Biting his teeth, he turned to Lu Yan''s office. It seems that she really helped them last night. She was not reconciled. Lu Yan, I don''t think you''ve found those clues, have you? With a calm face, she went all the way to the door of Lu Yan''s office. Without knocking, she pushed the door open and went inside. As a result, as soon as the door was opened, she covered her eyes in an instant www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 The man is wearing clothes with his back to her. His shirt is half worn, and his strong back is half exposed, which has a great visual impact. Hearing the sound of opening the door, the man turned his head back, and the outline of a side face was sharp and sharp. Chen Ya swallowed all her saliva. In fact, they practiced quite a lot with their bare arms, and most of them were not surprised. But Lu Yan didn''t, or was wearing a small vest, how can''t have the present situation. This is also the first time she saw Lu Yan''s half exposed back. Lu Yan sees Chen Ya and continues to button her shirt slowly. She was in a daze and didn''t know what to do for a moment. Lu Yan buttoned up, turned back, lowered his head and buttoned his sleeve, and said in a cool voice: "Miss Chen, you are very polite and good at tutoring." His voice is on a parallel line, and his sight suddenly falls on the bread on the side table. He says, "my children are more polite than you." Song Nuan is very polite indeed. Although she is a little wild sometimes, she can''t keep up with her brain circuit. Chen yaleng in situ, so watching him one handed buckle. The man slightly raised his head and looked at her with a cold smile: "what if I''m changing my pants?" Chen Ya bit off the lip, his attitude was too cold, and he had never seen her like this before. Lu Yan is really a vigorous and serious person at ordinary times, but she is always a gentleman to girls, and she will not be like this. She hesitated for a long time and found a saying: "you didn''t lock the door. I thought I could come in, so I came in." This can be regarded as an excuse and reason for yourself. Lu Yan heard a sneer: "this reason is quite good." "Today, I''m a man who''s been seen. If you change your clothes inside and a man outside pushes forward to see it, you have to slap it?" Chen Ya''s face became more ugly this time. She didn''t expect that he would give herself such embarrassment. She changed the topic: "I just heard that you brought bread. I think if you want to eat, I can buy it for you. It happens that I''m going abroad." Lu Yan''s eyelids gently raised: "when have you started the purchasing business?" It''s poisonous. Chen Ya turned pale and looked at Lu Yan: "what do you mean by that? We have been friends for so many years. If you like to eat, I will bring it for you for free. How can I start purchasing on behalf of others?" "Oh." Lu Yan''s attitude was cold: "no need." He took the bread on the table and the car key. The whole person went out. Chen Ya came to find him, there was nothing really, so there was no reason to stop him at this time. Looking at his back, she felt bad. She tightened her clothes and bit her teeth. ¡­¡­ Lu Yan goes out and takes out his mobile phone to call song Nuan. Song Wenzheng was eating his porridge when the phone came. Just pick up: "Song warm little classmate, get up?" Man''s voice is low, compared with the previous sharp, a little more soft in it. Song Nuan ate porridge and blinked: "well, it''s not long since I got up." The little girl''s voice is soft and waxy. It sounds very lovely. As if across the screen, Lu Yan can see her lovely expression. "What''s in the afternoon?" Lu Yan asked slowly. "Afternoon..." Song Nuan opened the hands-free, looked at the calendar above the schedule: "in the afternoon to learn painting." "Sketch? "Oil painting?" Lu Yan asked. "Well..." Song Nuan tilted his head and thought, "as with comics, it''s necessary to paint. Now when you study landscape, you can draw characters." "Aren''t you busy now?" "Well." Lu Yan went to his car, took a car key and pressed it to unlock it. There was a sound. Song Wener heard the sound. "Well?" Song warm eyes become bright: "you want to come back?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 "Well." Lu Yan opened the door and tied the seat belt with one hand. This little girl actually gave it to him, then slowly look at her three outlooks, and show her what''s wrong. If that''s the case, it''s necessary to get in close touch with her life. Song Nuan heard that the whole people were excited, apricot eyes dyed a pretty smile: "OK, I''m at home now, you come back." In the past, when I went to the painting class, I always watched their parents pick up and down. Otherwise, after I finished my study, I would have a good time with my boyfriend. And she''s just a driver. When Lu Yan heard her cheerful voice, she couldn''t help but smile and slowly asked, "so happy?" The tone is softer. "Well." Song Nuan: "happy, I''ll wait for you." ¡­¡­ Lu Yan arrived at home soon. By this time, song Nuan had already changed his clothes. He didn''t wear a ponytail. His soft black hair came under his shoulders. He looked very good. Wearing a sweater, outside a vest, lower body is wide leg pants and casual shoes. The little girl''s youth is fresh and clean. With the picture book in my hand. Seeing Lu Yan standing at the door, Apricot''s eyes lit up in a moment. His little mouth couldn''t close with a smile. He rushed toward him: "little uncle!" Lu Yan is caught off guard and can only passively follow her. The little girl lay soft in her arms, fragrant with milk. Song Nuan felt his strong muscles and had a special sense of security. He slowly raised his head, looked at him and blinked: "little uncle, how did you come back so fast? You came back as soon as I changed my clothes Sweet tone, the air seems to be full of sweet. Lu Yan gently hugged her, but she didn''t dare to. After all, here he is, this is not his real girlfriend. He feels guilty when he is so devoted. The Adam''s Apple moved: "you What do you call me? " "Little uncle." Song Nuan is serious: "because I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I call you brother. You''re too old. I call you uncle. If you''re not happy, I''ll call you little uncle ~" Lu Yan "...." This logic is beautiful! Nothing to say. "OK, I''ll take you to the painting class." Lu Yan looked down at her: "can you release me now?" "Your picture book is quite impressive." "Ah..." Song Nuan then realized that he ran into him with his picture album in his arms: "I''m sorry, I''m so happy to see you." He said, patting his chest and abdomen with his little hand: "are you ok? You''re not hurt, are you? " Her action, not light and not itchy, floats his heart. "I''ll see if I hurt you." The little girl said, putting the picture book in her hand, and going to lift his clothes. "Ai Ai -" Lu Yan quickly pressed her hand. I didn''t expect that she would come again. Day by day, she took advantage of it. Song Nuan looks at him. His eyes are full of doubts. Why should he stop her? Lu Yan was a little funny: "my little uncle is not so delicate, he can stand Devastation. " "Let''s go." Lu Yan quickly changed the topic: "go out to play first, and then go to the painting class. It''s still a little early now." "All right." Song Nuan said with a smile: "next time I can see how strong you are and what kind of devastation you can bear?" She just wanted to see it. She was full of curiosity about his body. Maybe my little uncle is a little shy now? There are always all kinds of rejections. After all, an old man who has never been in love must be too shy. That''s what song Nuan thought. In his heart, he expressed his sympathy for Lu Yan. As an excellent young man and beautiful girl, she should give her little uncle some time to adapt step by step. And Lu Yan: "and..." He had no idea of the little girl''s mind. Lu Yan took the picture album for her and looked at the small bag on the sofa. He pointed and changed the topic: "bag, do you want to take it?" Song Nuan nodded: "if you want to take it, little uncle, take it." She is still young, too tender, although the logic is very strong, also have their own ideas. But it''s really easy to get lost. ¡­¡­ "Where do you want to go?" On the bus, Lu Yan asked faintly. "I don''t know." Song Nuan tilted his head and looked at Lu Yan: "or go to the amusement park to take Ferris wheel and kiss?" Lu had a feast This is really What did he say? He doesn''t have those wishful thinking. She does. "This..." Lu Yan holding the steering wheel: "you are still young Just... "Song Nuan: "but that''s not what you said last night." Lu Yan The moment in my mind is the picture of last night. If you think about it, it''s a little Lu Yan forced the pictures out of his mind. Now he wants to kill Chen Yana. Now he can''t say those things. It''s because a woman came last night and gave him medicine. Do you want to kill him? Now when the little girl starts to make trouble, he really doesn''t know how to coax her. Moreover, if the little girl thinks that he is making up a story, it seems that he is too irresponsible. There is no way to set up a correct style for her. It''s really Headache. No matter how complicated Lu Yan''s expression was, song Wencai continued: "you kiss and bite me, and I can''t help it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He chose to remain silent. It''s a bit embarrassing. Why does he feel that a little girl is teasing him? Unable to stand it, song Wenkou went straight up and down. He continued to look at him and said, "I think that kind of feeling is very comfortable, so I want to try again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yan took a deep breath, became serious, frowned and scolded: "little girl, you should know how to be reserved. You are not allowed to say these words in the future." Song Nuan looked at him very seriously. Yu Guang saw his reddish ears, and he couldn''t help smiling. He had a point. "Yes, just be as reserved as you are." Finish saying, still giggle: "go, little uncle, go!" Lu Yan Inexplicable feeling of eating shriveled. He started the car and set off. Song Nuan looks down at his mobile phone and brushes the news. Lu Yan''s mind was full of what the little girl said just now. He really couldn''t let it go like this. So song Wenzheng is brushing the news, coldly heard a man''s words: "when to learn well, when to try." "Ah?" Song Wenmeng raised his head and looked at Lu Yan''s side face: "little uncle means that I don''t feel good enough now?" "What''s wrong with me?" Lu Yan: "it''s not allowed to talk freely. The first goal is to study hard and put some serious things in your mind." Song Nuan was very confused and tilted his head: "but what I''m doing now is not falling in love with you? Your logic and focus are a little crooked. " Lu Yan: "song xiaonuan!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 The man''s tone suddenly became serious. Song Nuan was shocked to shiver: "here it is!" Lu Yan took a deep breath: "there is bread in the small drawer. Let''s see if we like it." "Oh?" Song Nuan immediately found out: "where did this come from?" She tore it open, bit it, and looked at Lu Yan with her eyes shining: "it''s really delicious." Seeing that he succeeded in taking away the topic, Lu Yan felt a little relieved. Then he slowly replied, "it''s from someone else in the team." "Did you try it?" Song Nuan tore off a small piece and handed it to his mouth: "you have a try. It''s really delicious." The little girl''s tone is very quiet and energetic, soft and waxy, and slowly infiltrates into the people''s heart to the clear spring in the mountains. See the mouth of bread, slightly open mouth, song warm to his mouth. Suddenly, she jerked her hand back. Lu yantiao eyebrows A string of question marks slowly appeared in my heart. I just didn''t bite her. What''s the reaction? Then I heard the little girl''s crisp voice, delicate and soft, with a little bit of grievance: "little uncle, you eat bread, how can you bite me?" Lu Yan "Don''t do that next time." Song Nuan bit the bread: "you said, I''m still young." ¡­¡­ After eating the bread, Song Wen''s first reaction was to have a little class. Little girls just like to drink milk tea. But I''m too lazy to walk. Lu Yan taught a very serious lesson at this time: "get out of the car and buy it yourself. When you are young, you should know how to exercise your body." "But my boyfriend is so strong. Why do I exercise so strong?" Song Nuan looked at Lu Yan askew: "why don''t you go and buy it for me? When people fall in love, their boyfriends help them buy them. You are the only one to teach me a lesson. " This Only after Song Nuan knew that his boyfriend was strong, and he had to be strong, otherwise he really couldn''t bear it Tears run every night ¡­¡­ Finally, Lu Yan was defeated. The man stopped his car by the side of the road and bought her a cup of milk tea. Song Nuan is waiting for him to come back with a smile. "The taste?" Lu Yan handed her the milk tea. "Yes, it''s a new flavor, so I want to try it." Song warm said, straw into. He took a sip and frowned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yan: "what''s the matter?" Song Nuan: "it''s a bit too hard to drink. I don''t want to drink it." "I''ll throw it." She said, turning to open the door. The next second, the man grabbed her back collar, song Nuan shrunk his shoulder, looked back at Lu Yan, a little grumpy: "why?" "Don''t waste it. If you buy it yourself, you must drink it for me." Song Nuan But I don''t want to drink this. " I can''t drink it. Who knows this new taste is so bad. Lu Yan''s face was serious, his smile was gone, and his tone was not so soft. Instead, he said coldly, "if you want to drink this flavor, you can finish it for me when you buy it." "Where do children have so many bad habits?" However, song Nuan has never been in charge of this since she was a child. She can do whatever she wants, as long as she doesn''t do anything harmful. Song Nuan wrongly took the milk tea in his hand and retorted: "you hate it." Lu Yan "It''s disgusting. You''re going to finish it for me today, aren''t you disobedient? What did I just say? " Song Nuan thought about it - when to be good and when to try. She clenched her teeth, frowned and began to drink. Big eyes, full of grievances. Lu Yan couldn''t see it any more. She felt soft in her heart: "remember the feeling you have now, and make a decision in the future. Make sure you can do it yourself." "Just buy it. Don''t waste it." Song Nuan drinks milk tea. Now he doesn''t want to talk to him at all. I feel like preaching every day, just like her father. But when Lu Yan became fierce, she was really afraid. In her heart, she was a little afraid of him, but she didn''t show it. He is not angry and powerful momentum, he gradually connive, let her gradually not afraid. She drank half of it, but she felt a little nauseous. She really couldn''t drink it. Tearful, feel aggrieved more and more, nose is sour, want to cry very much. Looking at the scenery outside the window, biting the straw, I didn''t want to say a word.I don''t want to be seen by him. I''ll laugh at myself later. Lu Yan is sensitive. She is biting the straw after drinking half of the milk tea. The man slightly sighed, slowly light mouth asked: "really can''t drink?" Song Nuan doesn''t speak. His face is red and angry. "If you can''t drink it, don''t drink it." Lu Yan also considered the fact that the little girl really couldn''t drink. Song Nuan is still silent. "Don''t talk, do you? If you don''t talk, you''ll finish today. " Lu Yan: "who taught you, people talk to you do not respond?" Song Nuan instantly did not have the good spirit to reply: "did not drink, could not drink!" Don''t face to pass the milk tea to Lu Yan, the milk is fierce. Lu Yan took the milk tea and looked at her like that. It was funny and irritating. He really brought a child with him. Lu Yan took over the milk tea and didn''t talk for a long time, and the car didn''t drive. Song Nuan''s curiosity is slowly hooked up, and Yu Guang glances at him. Found that Lu Yan on the cup of milk tea, the rest of the drink. She was a little shocked: "how do you..." Lu Yan finished: "I''ll throw a cup." As soon as he said this, the man pulled the car and threw the empty milk tea cup into the dustbin. Song Nuan never thought that this man would drink the rest. There is a kind of inexplicable and indescribable feeling in my heart. I don''t know how to say it. There are some warm and surprised. I feel that the distance between myself and him has been shortened a lot. Lu Yan didn''t know how she would finish her remaining half cup. No matter when she drinks it, she must finish it. But looking at her pitiful look, she couldn''t bear it. Think about it, let her drink half a cup, just give her a lesson. Lest the little girl treat herself as an enemy in the future. After a while, she has no good feeling and has to break up again. This break up, is not to find a new boyfriend? Think about it. One is the first two. What he prays most is that Tang Si and Song Yi should come back quickly. In this way, you don''t have to take and coax yourself like a child. It''s really I can''t stand it. "I''m sorry." Suddenly, song warm soft voice came. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 Lu Yan pick eyebrows, a little surprised to see the next girl. I thought that this girl had a conscience and knew where she was wrong. She shouldn''t waste anything. But song Nuan said, "I know you don''t have much salary in a month, so it''s very painful to buy a cup of milk tea, and it''s also very painful to drink it. I won''t be like this next time. I''ll give you the money before I ask you to buy milk tea." Lu Yan Stiffly choked by this sentence, I almost vomited blood. Looking at Lu Yan''s face, song Nuan reflected on himself again: "or before buying anything, I''ll give you all the money. Don''t be angry, OK?" Lu Yan took a deep breath and bit his back teeth: "is that what your sister taught you?" Song wengulu turned his beautiful eyes and thought about it carefully. Seeing that his face was not very good, he was probably angry, that is, his answer was not correct. After thinking about it, she shook her head and replied, "No Then he said, "my brother-in-law taught it." Lu Yan Song Nuan thought in his heart that her brother-in-law would not know if she threw such a pot? Even if you know, they have a fight, isn''t it interesting? Thinking, she also agreed and nodded, and then she could take her sister to the theatre. ¡­¡­ On the other side. After boarding the cruise ship, the cruise ship opened, and Tang Si found that in addition to the two of them, there seemed to be other passengers on the cruise ship. Piantou looked at Song Yi: "the meaning of package tour wheel is to only package a room?" Song Yi blinked and found something wrong. ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe. " Song Yi: "we two went on the wrong cruise." "The one who just received us..." Tang Si frowned: "wait for me." Finish saying, to just that person left of direction chased past. Song Yi sinks her eyebrows. At this time, a staff member on the ship passes by in uniform. "Where is your captain?" she cried Song Yi is very beautiful. The man pauses and stares at her face. His tone is also very good: "ah Should we be in the cabin? " "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? " Song Yi naturally knows what this person''s eyes mean. Her brows are slightly wrinkled and she is a step away from him. At this time, a sea breeze blows over and raises her hair to cover her face. There is a smell of sea in my breath. It seems a little strong and not so clear. Song Yi put aside her messy hair and shook it. She was charming and soft, with a faint smile on her face: "well, my boyfriend and I are on the wrong cruise ship. Could you let him stop for a while? We want to go down." After all, it''s not far from the dock at this time. She mentioned it on purpose. She came up with her boyfriend. "Er..." The man paused for a moment: "this should not work. Our time is fixed. If something goes wrong, we should be responsible. We can''t go back at this time." "So I''m sorry." As soon as the man finished, he turned and left. Since it is a beauty with a boyfriend, there is no way to hook up, then there is no need to waste time. Song Yi slightly licked his lips, breathed, and wandered to the cruise ship. You can''t delay this trip just because you''re on the wrong cruise ship, because her time can be squeezed out at any time, but tangsi can''t. Keep an eye on the schedule. The next stop is in city A. It''s about 12 p.m. She twisted the tip of her brow and sent a message to Li Wen: "let the cruise ship go to a city to wait for us. We got on the wrong road, and then we will come down." ¡­¡­ As soon as the news was sent out, Tang Si came back. "How''s it going?" Tang Si: "it''s said that the wrong person has been identified. Another waiter has already connected a couple. This one thinks we are the couple and then connects us." Song Yi ¡­¡­ After that, the two were put into a room. Inside the room, the furnishings are neat and clean, the big bed, the sofa, the bathroom, everything. Song Yi leaned against the railing to see the sea view: "did you give money to others?" Tang Si sat on the sofa and lowered his head to tidy up: "they said that because of mistakes, they don''t want money." "Well." Song Yi: "we''ll get off the cruise ship at the next stop. We''ve already arranged to go to city a and wait." Tang Si suddenly raised his eyes: "city a stops?" City a is the most chaotic and the largest drug trafficking transport button. On the other side of Wen mu, he also had people staring at him. He didn''t take any action. Even the T organization didn''t move. Song Yi saw that he suddenly asked a question and was very sensitive: "well, what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "Tang Si put down the things in his hand. He didn''t mind going on the wrong cruise. It was just an accident during the journey. At a glance, the cruise ship has been inspected and officially entered the sea. He stood up and said, "I''ll go to the cockpit and have a look." Song Yi came in from the balcony: "I''ll go with you." ¡­¡­ Cockpit. It''s written plainly, no admittance. Someone came up and said, "what can I do for you two?" Tang Si suddenly laughed: "where''s your captain?" "We''re on the wrong cruise. We''ve got something to do with him. I want to know how to arrange us." Men are good-looking, a pair of peach blossom eyes born with spring, so a smile, ruffian wild, particularly hook people. The man was stunned. He had never seen such a good-looking man. He was charming and upright. But it seems that there is no aggressive, lazy light, occupy all the romantic, there is a noble. The man said: "we are going to travel originally. Since we are here, let''s go with us. Anyway, we have to stop in city A. We can''t stop here. You should have guest rooms, right "Yes." Song Yi then laughed: "can I see your captain? There should be other docks for this cruise ship to dock at. There will be docks at the next station, which can arrive in an hour. Can it be convenient? Stop for a while and pay for it. " "That won''t do." The man laughed: "we captain, no one." Song Yi is ready to speak, and is held by Tang Si. She looked at Tang Si. Tang Si shook his head. Song Yi narrowed her eyes and didn''t speak any more. Tang Si looked down at his cell phone. And Song Yi, also instant bow, take out the mobile phone to see. It''s on the phone, no signal. In this area, there can be no signal. The man saw that they didn''t want to leave yet, and said, "do you have anything else to do?" "If you don''t have anything to do, you can go back first. When it''s time for dinner, someone will call you." ¡­¡­ Tang Si pulls Song Yi away. "What discovery?" Tang Si said briefly, "that man has been trained. He has a solid foundation and is not allowed to enter. Maybe it''s normal. He keeps us away and keeps us away from the captain. It''s very problematic." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 Song Yi looked at tangsi: "it means that there is something wrong with this cruise ship?" Tang Si hugged her and walked into the room: "maybe I think too much." There are a lot of tourists up and down the hall of the cruise ship. If there is anything, it is a big event. Although the mouth is so said, but the heart or put this thing in the heart. Captain, it''s impossible to stay in the cockpit all the time. ¡­¡­ Song Yi really listened to Tang Si and didn''t pay attention to it. On the balcony, the scenery outside is very good, the ocean is endless, the sun is beautiful. Tang Si was next to her, sleeping in a reclining chair, wearing sunglasses and revealing only the lower half of his face. Some of them leaned lazily on the top, with their heads slightly tilted. Looking from Song Yi''s curve, his jaw line all the way to the protruding Adam''s apple became more and more conspicuous in the sunlight. It''s so sexy. Song Yi squints, squats down slowly and goes to Tang Si. Hand in front of him, put his sunglasses on the bridge of his nose away, but found that he closed his eyes, seems to be asleep. The breathing is even. The man''s eyelashes are long. They cast a shadow on the eyelids. They are quiet. There is no expression on his face. It looks like a delicate work of art. The more she looks at her skin, the more she likes it. Found his bangs messy covered eyebrows, perhaps was blown by the sea breeze. She supported her chin with one hand. All the way, she saw his thin lips. The color of men''s lips was neither light nor deep, just right. They didn''t wear lipstick, but they were scarlet and bloody. Don''t know how, ear suddenly remembered before he said to himself a word. "Do you think my brother''s lips look good?" "Do you want to kiss?" Voice lazy, with a bit of ridicule. Song Yi suddenly laughs. It''s good-looking. It''s really good-looking. She tilted her head to think about it, then quietly, kiss. Slowly stand up, toward the man bent away, the figure blocked the sun, in the man''s face under a shadow. In the distance between each other, nearly to contact, Tang Si suddenly opened his eyes. A pair of peach blossom eyes dyed smile, deep thick looking at the little woman bending over. Song Yi is startled by the sudden opening of her eyes, and immediately wants to get up and leave. His waist was suddenly buckled and pressed down. Then the whole person was lying on his chest, can clearly feel the temperature of his body and his heartbeat. Song Yi was guilty and weak. "What are you running for?" Tang Si clasped her hand, forced her fingers to clasp, pulled her hand up to the front, with a hoarse tone and a lazy and deep bad smile: "I''m caught by my brother for doing bad things, right?" This words with a strong bewitching, straight hit in the heart of Song Yi. "What are you going to do?" Tang Si knew it and asked. Just now I was pretending to be sleeping. I want to see what this little woman can do. His words are full of ridicule. Song Yi thinks that he always teases him. Squint, suddenly bow, bite his chin: "just want to bite you." Flattery to voice, especially soft, there is a hint of coquetry. Tang Si listened to low smile, stuffy voice from the chest, overflow from the throat: "bite me for what?" Big hand gently stroked her unrolled hair, so that she could see her beautiful and charming eyes. "Just want to bite." Tang Si hooks the corner of the lip, the whole person hugs her, sat up, let her whole person ride on oneself. He adjusted the reclining chair, back lazy, crooked head, eyes bright staring at Song Yi, good-looking hand gently hook her hair to play: "then bite brother chin for what?" Suddenly close to her ear, in her ear gently whispered: "bite down..." Tone, with full of bewitching, hook her heart. The heat in her ear also made her crisp, and her whole body seemed to be full of electric current. A word in the ear quietly provocative, let Song Yi slightly red face. It''s just so good that she fainted and dyed a touch of red in the corner of her eyes. The whole person is charming but not vulgar. Just right, just a glance, deeply absorbed people''s heart and soul. Song Yi smiles at this time, with curved eyebrows and eyes, like a little fox. "Do you know I''m a little upset now?" "Well?" Tang Si snorted and squinted at him. "So, you''re asking for the death of your children?" Tang Si: "Yo?" The man''s voice is lazy: "so cruel?" He pulled Song Yi up, tone flat light, the slightest without any ups and downs: "come on, try."Song Yi is true, did not expect him to accept so readily. Tang Si stares at the expression of the little woman, the corner of the lip is all hook a trace of smile from beginning to end. Song Yi smiles and does not refuse. She reaches for the man''s belt. ¡­¡­ And Tang Si really lay there and didn''t move, his eyebrows and eyes staring at Song Yi. Song Yi Really? Or did she take the initiative? You need her? All of a sudden, my heart is a little flustered. What should I do if I really come here for a while? Online waiting is quite urgent. After all, Song Yi''s experience in this field is pitiful. And Tang Si didn''t mean to stop it at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right. If Song Yi doesn''t know how to get there, he will make trouble. Just about to pull down. Tang Si smiles and holds Song Yi''s hand: "OK, OK, brother is afraid of you, OK?" Pull someone up and let her sit. "I can''t bear it, you think." Tang Si rubbed Song Yi''s head: "don''t you say it for fun? If not, what''s fun on the cruise ship? " All over the place. Tang Si didn''t really have that kind of plan for such a place. After all, he thought there was something wrong with it. Just flirt properly. "I thought you were not afraid." "I have no conscience." Tang Si chuckled and stood up from his chair: "I sincerely don''t want your brother to sit here in the sun, do I?" Tang Si said it as a joke, but Song Yi heard it in his heart. She liked to stick to Tang Si, so she came over and felt that there was little time for them to be alone. No matter what you talk about, you just want to chat with him and stay with him. At the bottom of my heart, I didn''t think that Tang Si had such a rest time. Maybe she really should let him have a rest in the sun. "I''ll go and get you something to drink." Tang Si snorted and looked at Song Yi: "you hang me in the sun for a while. When you''re here, what else can I do? Isn''t it good to bask in your girlfriend? " - for babies of other platforms, the chapter serial number may be a little messy, but the content is OK. Oh, don''t care about the serial number oh www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 The man''s hand gently held her little hand, eyebrows with a faint smile: "go out for a walk together." Voice slowly light, with a touch of light quietly sultry radian. Song Yi thinks that one day he will be drunk in his voice, no matter what he says, the voice is always so beautiful. Song Yi clenched his big hand, had an unprecedented sense of stability, and never had the feeling of being with him. Anyway, he''s already in the middle of the sea. Don''t worry that he will be called away by a phone. She looked at Tang Si''s shoulder, and the whole person was almost lazily leaning against him, as if there were no bones. Tone slowly asked: "how long throat?" Two people walk in the corridor of the yacht, the sea breeze is blowing, Tang Si walks outside, blocked some wind for her. Hearing Song Yi''s voice, Tang Si gave a vague smile: "what?" "The voice is so nice." Song Yi said: "I love you so much." Speaking, hand tightly grasped his hand, do not want to let go. How can this man be so good everywhere. "Tang Si." Song Yi called him. Tang Si looks at the boundless seaside, the wind blows his hair a little disorderly, listening to Song Yi''s voice. The man replied with a light smile, "I''m here." "Tang Si." She called him again. "Well." He did not tire of responding. "Tang Si." Song Yi called him again. This time, Tang Si couldn''t help laughing. He pinched her small face with his other hand and said, "soul calling, you?" "Do you owe it, eh?" Song Yi raised his head, staring at his face: "just want to call you." There''s no reason. I just want to call him by his name. In the past, the word "Tang Si" was a little far away for her. But now, right in front of us, people are her. Tang Si stares at her. From Song Yi''s point of view, he has light on his back. He can''t see his face clearly. The whole face is blurred, but the outline is very beautiful. "Call." Tang Si closed his eyes and looked at the road ahead. He said with a chuckle in a hoarse voice: "is it better for my brother to talk, or is it better for me to breathe?" Song Yi is not shy at all: "it all sounds good." "You can''t talk to me all the time, can you?" The Tang Si hums to smile: "elder brother has no asthma again." Song Yi was amused: "go and sit on the deck." There are many people on the deck. At the end of the corridor, there are pictures of the captain and the crew. Tang Si tilted his head and took a look. Suddenly, I squinted. This picture was changed. When I just got on the ship, the captain''s picture was not this person. "What are you looking at?" Song Yi followed his eyes. "Look at the picture of the captain." Tang Si answered truthfully. ¡­¡­ On deck. It''s not just a couple, they''re taking pictures with their cell phones. Song Yi looked at them: "good happiness." Tang Si put his hands on the railings, followed the men and women who took photos, and his lips slowly tilted up: "how happy?" He changed his clothes, wearing a short black coat, simple style, a light gray sports leggings, and a pair of AJS under his feet. Sunglasses on the coat pocket, wearing a watch on the hand, his face slowly hook with a small provocative smile. The whole person is calm and introverted, with a bit of ruffian and wild spirit. When he speaks, the Adam''s apple slides slowly, and his voice is low and sexy. Song Yi just looked at him and felt that he was not surprised. Although he was loose and lazy, wild and smiling, there was always a kind of noble spirit that others could not stand up to. This dress also added youth to him, not like a 28 year old man, like a wild young man. Song Yi turns back and faces the sea. The sea breeze blows her loose hair, and her lips smile with satisfaction: "but I think I''m the happiest. I''m happy to have you here. " Tang Si tilted his head and looked at the little woman''s side face. The radian was soft and clear. Facing the light and the wind, his skin was tender. He gave a low smile: "I''m afraid I''m not good enough." "Good." Song Yi stares at his face, stands on tiptoe, reaches out to pull him down, and pecks his thin lip gently: "it''s good to make me feel happy and sweet." "Is it?" Tang Si laughed: "which one of us is happier than which one?" This is a question worth pondering. She turned back and looked at the man''s peach blossom eyes: "what do you think?" "I don''t know." Tang Si replied with a low smile. Because without him, people like Song Yi can also find their own happiness. But he is not the same, Song Yi is a rare woman, beautiful like a small sun, anything can carry clear, also smart enough.He may not meet Song Yi. Song Yi can''t close his mouth with a smile. His eyebrows and eyes are curved. His eyes seem to crush the sunshine and fall on him: "how?" He said: "like the sun carved into the dark soul, from then on the soul to the sun." Song Yi squinted: "well educated, officer Tang." "How can I be so great?" Tang Si tilted his lips, hooked her shoulder, and put people in his arms. His voice was so light that she could hear: "it was great." Otherwise, he would have died long ago. ¡­¡­ Song Yi took a picture of Tang Si and took several pictures. No matter what kind of posture he took, he was very cooperative. He''s very photogenic, but no matter how good the photo looks, it doesn''t look as good as himself. Song Yi stares at those intimate group photos, which gives her a feeling of traveling and falling in love. Go to all kinds of places to play, take all kinds of sweet photos. There is no difference between them and other lovers. There are many ways to be happy. They are just one of the thousands of ways of love. "Look at your boyfriend, and then look at you." All of a sudden, a woman''s voice came: "look at how people dress up and spoil their girlfriends. I ask you to take a picture. It''s so hard to keep up with Mount Everest." The woman''s boyfriend took a look at Tang Si. He was very upset in his eyes. He seemed to say, why are you so good-looking? A strong smell of vinegar came to my face. Song Yi laughed: "this is the first time that you have been attacked because of your appearance?" Tang Si didn''t care much about the look in his eyes. He said with a smile: "that''s not true." "I am so handsome, men and women covet." Song Yi: "do you want to be shameless?" "Yes." Tang Si is a faint burst of smile again: "my this face is more handsome." "Let''s go." Song Yi pulled Tang Si: "if you stand here for a while, people will come to fight with you." "Can''t I beat him?" Tang Si asked "He can solve all ten." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 Song Yi quickly covered his mouth: "you go quickly, don''t think it''s too much trouble." Tang Si slowly opened Song Yi''s hand and looked at the sea scenery: "do you want to go? The scenery here is quite good. " He''s standing here well, is he going to leave because of other people''s words? Don''t even think about it. Song Yi Suddenly, I found that Tang Si was really a man who was not afraid of anything. He had a great sense of security and manliness, especially a, a. Song Yi hooked his arm: "do you know what you look like?" Tang Si: "eh?" "General attack." "What?" "General attack, the kind that can attack men." Tang Si For a moment, I couldn''t find any language to answer. "Are you praising me?" "I think so." Song Yi laughs: "is very a, the boyfriend strength is full." Tang Si tone light: "say this kind of words is a boyfriend full of strength?" "It''s like fighting?" At this moment, he seems to have a strong thirst for knowledge. Song Yi picks his eyebrows, purses his lips, and thinks, "it''s not true. There are also specific objects. For example, those who say these words are just pretending." "Well..." Tang Si: "so you tell me that means..." "You want me out of the closet?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yi: "you dare." Tang Si laughed: "dare not, attack you one is enough." "I''m not a man, either." Tang Si is especially fond of, follow Song Yi''s words to take over: "that I am female, OK?" This time, Song Yi to laugh: "there is no bottom line." Tang Si flat light, is such a simple sentence: "for you, what bottom line?" Just like joking, he said it without thinking at all. These things seem to have been engraved into his bones. "Here comes the captain." I don''t know who said that at this time. Tang Si and Song Yi looked in that direction. The captain was a big, tall foreigner with blond hair and blue eyes. He looked very strong. But I speak pure Mandarin. "Welcome to our cruise ship. The destination is a holiday island. There are some special items on the cruise ship, such as fishing and diving. During this period, the cruise ship will be very slow. If you want to sign up, you can tell my assistant." Tang Si squinted and looked at the captain, which was the same as the one in the photo, but different from the one in the photo. Suddenly he lowered his head and put it in Song Yi''s ear: "listen to what he said, I''ll leave for a while." Song Yi: "where to go?" Tang Si replied, "look at the cockpit." Although Song Yi didn''t know what he was going to do in the cockpit, he nodded. When he left, the captain seemed to be staring at Tang Si. "Where are you going, sir?" The captain stopped Tang Si. Tang Si stopped and looked back with a smile: "go to the toilet, captain." The captain said with a smile, "I''m going to talk about the safety of the ship. You need to listen a little. Can you hold it for a while?" "No way." Tang Si light answer: "out of safety problems, not by you." With that, he left without looking back. It''s rebellious and defiant, but it''s just not annoying. Maybe that''s the privilege of good-looking people. In addition, he has a special temperament, that is, he can''t be hated. The captain stares at the back of Tang Si, whispers something to the people around him, and starts his own speech again. ¡­¡­ Tang Si goes all the way to the cockpit. Because all the people on the cruise ship are called to the splint, sometimes all of them have to know the safety knowledge. So along the way, there was no one, empty. But you can hear the sound of a search in the room. It was the captain who deliberately called everyone out and then searched the room. What is it? Search for weapons and judge the combat effectiveness of everyone on the cruise ship? Tang Si calmed down, slowed down his voice and hid himself. This is his skill, which every criminal investigation worker should have. He didn''t panic. From the customer''s residence to the cockpit, there was almost no one. He picked up his sunglasses and looked back. A shadow behind him came towards him, and there was no sound at his feet. With a dagger in his hand, Tang Si quickly dodged, didn''t give the man any chance to react, quickly captured his hand like a ghost.The dagger on the hand was taken away by Tang Si in an instant. The speed was incredible and the action was clean. "Who is it? What are you doing? " Tang Si asked coldly. And that person did not say a word, still thinking about resistance, thinking about struggle. The strength is really big. It''s a professional hitter. Tang Si squinted and made two moves with him. The dagger in his hand touched his neck instantly. The man gritted his teeth and did not give up. Tang Si wrist suddenly a force, the dagger across the man''s neck. "Er -" the man snorted and fell to the ground. There was a slight wound on his neck. This technique was very familiar to Tang Si. There are many lives in his hands, full of blood, and he himself can''t count them. His eyes were cold and fierce. The moment that the man fell. Tang Si catches him, in order not to let his voice fall to the ground cause other people''s attention. Tang Si dragged him to a hidden place to hide. It took three minutes to get rid of one person, and soon returned to the cockpit door. There''s a key in the cockpit. It''s closed. He fished out a small tool from his pocket. This kind of thing is common. He usually carries it with him. After all, there are many people who want his life. I opened the cockpit lock skillfully. As soon as you go in, you will have a strong taste. But the cockpit was clean and tidy. It seemed that there was nothing. Everything was normal. Tang Si frowned, looked up and down at the structure inside, and suddenly saw a dark place. There seems to be such a door, walking, hand gently pushed open. There were about five or six people lying in a mess. It''s all men. This is the captain''s storage room. Tang Si''s face became more ugly. He took out his hand and photographed the picture and the scene. And inside, there is the man who took the picture of the captain when he first got on the ship. Then prove that these people, when they got on the ship, were not dead. You may die when they upload. Tang Si closed the storage room and closed the cockpit door. His face calmed down, and he slowly went back to the deck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 On deck, the captain seemed to have just finished. Everybody''s gone. Seeing that Tang Si came back slowly, he went over and said, "do you want me to tell you again? We are all concerned about the safety of each and every one of you. " Tang Si listened, slowly raised his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t bother. You should be busy." The captain looked up and down at Tang Si, finally nodded and left. Tang Si looked at the captain''s back and said nothing. Turning to Song Yi: "what''s his name?" Song Yi tilted his head, took a look at the position display over there, and pointed to: "Randolph strong?" "Strong." Tang Si light Nan of repeat a time. Song Yi looked at him: "is there a problem?" "Yes." Tang Si pulls Song Yi to his room. As soon as he entered, Song Yi suddenly stopped and looked around the room: "has anyone ever come in? Or have you just been here? " She''s very keen and always has a good eye for detail. Tang Si suddenly picks eyebrows and looks at Song Yi with a smile: "the observation is quite in place?" Song Yi tilted his head and said with a smile, "are you surprised?" She said jokingly, "take it easy in the future. If you go out looking for your little sister behind my back and I catch you, you will die miserably." Tang Si is a burst of light smile again, one hand inserts a pocket, one hand gently fumbles her delicate hand back: "little sister looks for me how to do?" Song Yi: "castration." "Tut, my daughter-in-law is so cruel. How dare I?" "Don''t be cruel, dare?" Tang Si suddenly raised his hand and flicked her forefinger on her forehead: "can you look forward to me? I''m just a man? " "You look like a scum man with peach blossom eyes and peach blossom face." Tang Si tilted his head and looked at Song Yi: "I wonder if I should worry about you being robbed by other men? What''s special about me? I''m much better than me. " Two people you a I a, relaxed led the atmosphere. This kind of moment, even if you are nervous and scared yourself, it doesn''t help. ¡­¡­ Tang Si pulls her to sit down with a calm expression on her face and tells song Yigang the situation of his going to the cockpit. After listening, Song Yi was not afraid and timid. Instead, he stared at Tang Si and asked, "can it be understood that this cruise ship has been robbed?" "Well." Tang Si: "we need to know their motives first." Song Yi sits on the sofa and goes to Tang Si. He grabs the man''s arm, firm and secure. She was so strong to his side together, he conveniently hugged her, head down to her forehead, voice hoarse low: "afraid?" He was as steady as a mountain. He was introverted and calm. He didn''t feel afraid or even flustered. Warm breath, Song Yi simply raised his head, biting his thin lip: "no, stimulation, tension, expectation." Tang Si picks eyebrows. Song Yi said: "there is no way to avoid this kind of thing, but we have to solve it." "Don''t let me experience with you once, what it''s like to solve a case with Captain Tang, work with you, shoulder to shoulder, and experience your experience." Like you is want to do everything with you. Including your work. Maybe she didn''t have the chance to participate before, but now on this cruise ship, she has the chance. "You don''t think I''m stupid, do you?" "Are you stupid? Do you want to give other girls a living? " Tang Si: "Miss Song, please recognize yourself." In fact, he agreed to let her go together in disguise. Song Yi: "why don''t you say it''s dangerous not to let me participate in it, then?" "Do what you like and don''t suppress your nature. You will be uncomfortable." Tang Si smile: "but all listen to me?" "Good." ¡­¡­ In fact, Song Yi has that ability. Tang Si doesn''t really suppress her. Instead, she has a process. Some hidden things belong to her. Then there''s no need to hide. It''s OK to call for release. Today, he is here, and she can still face such things. He can rest assured that it is a process of growing up. If today suppressed her, let her stay well, later she encountered this kind of thing, it has no ability to deal with. No one is sure what will happen in the future. Besides, Song Yi still has a puzzle. Who knows what will be waiting for them in the future. Her hidden identity is really special, so she must learn to protect herself. This is a different journey of life. ¡­¡­ "Button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button.It''s the uniformed crew, who said, "lunch later, downstairs." Tang Si said with a smile, "thank you." ¡­¡­ He and Song Yi went down soon. There are about 20 passengers on the cruise ship. They are already seated. When they came in, they also attracted people''s attention. After all, they were both good-looking. One is ruffian and steady, the other is soft and charming, all of which are the acme. It can also be regarded as beautiful scenery, good-looking things or people, will make people feel more pleasant physically and mentally. As soon as I sat down, someone brought me the food. These dishes are quite rich, Tang Si handed Song Yi: "look what to eat." Song Yi takes the menu, and the fox stares at Tang Si: "this How dare you eat? " You''re not afraid of poisoning or something? Tang Si''s voice is slow and light: "if you want to eat or not, light it first." Moreover, they should have found one person missing, or the body of that person. He did it when he went to the cockpit. Song Yi pursed her lower lip. On a sunny day, with the sea breeze blowing, she felt that her whole blood was eager to try. After ordering a few dishes, she held her chin and looked at Tang Si: "aren''t you afraid?" She was a little curious: "for example, when you do a task for the first time, when you are undercover for the first time, will you be nervous and afraid?" She knew that Tang Si was familiar with the road. Maybe he often stayed alone in the enemy camp. He was the only one in front of and behind him, but he was brave enough to complete the task. "Yes." The tone of Tang Si''s reply was shallow and low: "I''m afraid that my failure and barefoot will lead to the failure of the whole task." "I''m afraid that the people I''m trying to collect and arrest will slip away from me." Song Yi narrowed her eyes and looked into his eyes: "won''t you be afraid of death?" His answers, fear and nervousness, are all based on the fear of causing trouble to others, not on how he will be discovered. The man''s eyes, full of magnanimous and wanton, he laughed: "also afraid, died, the task failed." The word "death" seems to have been chasing him since childhood. Death is like the wind, always with me. Song Yi clenched her lips: "what was the feeling of the first time?" "Just like you." Tang Si chuckled: "I feel thrilling." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 In fact, Tang Si had long forgotten what it felt like. He had experienced too many complicated things, and over and over again he had been deeply stimulated. Because it''s more and more profound, like the first simple feeling, I don''t remember what it was like. I can only vaguely remember that I''m not afraid of anything. Song Yi can see his own appearance from his pupils and engrave it deeply. Listening to the man''s reply, Song Yi seemed to know something. He handed him a cup of warm water and changed the topic: "do you want to drink it?" This kind of thing is too deep for him to recall those bad memories. Tang Si is such a person - in some places, when he goes there, he is dark and dirty, but when he leaves, he is full of lights. This may be a duty, and it can be regarded as his wish to spread one lamp to all the lamps, until all the lamps are bright. The Tang Si lightly sipped one mouthful, behind, someone carries the dish to come up. "Ah! Let''s go, let''s go Suddenly the man exclaimed. He pounced on Tang Si with vegetables. Tang Si turned his head and squinted slightly. He stepped back, but he didn''t avoid the result that all the dishes were scattered on his trousers. Clearly he can avoid neatly, but clumsily retreat. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." The man quickly cleaned his trousers. Tang Si stood and patted his pants. He organized the waiter to touch his pants: "OK, I''ll change my pants." Song Yiyou is frightened and stands up at the moment when he is splashed. Tang Si stops her, but Song Yi frowns and doesn''t speak. The waiter kept apologizing. Song Yi cold face to see him: "you go, busy you." The waiter bowed and left. Song Yi looked at him: "I''ll change with you." "Well." ¡­¡­ The two went all the way to the room. Song Yi found a suit of clothes for Tang Si, and there were oil stains on the clothes. I went to the bathroom first. I heard a little woman''s voice coming from the outside: "where are your underwear?" "In the innermost little bag." Song Yi finds it and knocks on the door. "Come in." Tang Si said, "I didn''t lock the door." Song Yi Although I''ve seen it countless times, let''s go in like this I''m a little embarrassed. In the end, it took a lot of courage to push the door in. Eyes looking at the ground, did not dare to look up at Tang Si. "NAH." She took the clothes in her hand and handed them to Tang Si. Looking at her like this, Tang Si was a little funny: "Why are you so shy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± That is very shy. How does she know how to be shy. "You didn''t burn it, did you?" Tang Si had already cleaned himself up, took the clothes she took and put them on. His voice was light: "where is it hot?" "Just..." Song Yi: "just like that, throw your crotch..." Song Yi heard the sound of the zipper pulling up, and knew that he was already dressed. "It''s hot." Tang Si put on his clothes, looked down at Song Yi and said, "it hurts." "Ah "Ah?" Song Yi immediately raised his head and said, "what should I do? There should be a doctor on it? " As soon as I look up, I look him in the eye. His eyes have always had a fascination. But still worried about him: "something, nothing?" Tang Si laughs: "do you think something''s ok?" He said, "give me your hand." Song Yi was a little confused, then looked at his bad smile, immediately put his hand behind him: "I, but I can''t touch it." Don''t try to tease her with this. "Who wants you to touch it?" Looking at her like that, Tang Si said with a smile, "take it in your hand, I''ll feel it." Song Yi: "what are you doing?" Tang Si: "so alert, can I eat you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She wondered if she could answer the question head on? Although the heart is so thinking, the body will not listen to the call, inexplicably put his hand in front of him. Tang Si lowered his head and pinched her fingertips, with a feeling of numbness. Song Yi trembled all over. The next second to listen to the voice of the man came: "small hand is very cold, hot, can you give cooling?" The man''s tone with magnetic hoarse ending, as if with a hook, hook her heart. Song Yi instantly took back his hand and kicked him: "old rascal." Tang Si low smile: "go, clothes changed, go to eat."Song Yi turned and walked away, but he was still worried. Meng found his topic and thought, and was taken away by this man, really in the inexplicable, fell into his trap. If you don''t know it, you can be taken away by him. He is good at luring topics. It seems that he can easily change the difficult atmosphere as long as he wants to. Field control skills are full. Suddenly back: "really nothing?" After all, he really reports good news but not bad news. What he doesn''t want to say can''t be pried out. Tang Si looked at her nervous and worried face: "it''s really OK. I stood up immediately and didn''t touch my skin." He''s not stupid. Let''s stick it. Song Yi still doesn''t believe it. After all, what just came out of the pot seems to be soup. No matter how fast he hides, he has a chance of being scalded. "Not yet?" Tang Si walked over, bent over his boat shoes, and suddenly looked up at her. He was so lazy with a smile: "did you try that night?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that it''s really all right. Song Yi: "I don''t care about you." This person loves to tease her so much. He teases her whenever he gets a chance. ¡­¡­ "But you should have been able to avoid it just now." Song Yi realized: "the waiter probably also intentionally splashed on you, trying to test your ability." "Well." Tang Si laughed: "they probably found that there was no one there. They wanted to see who killed them." "Doubt me, so test me." He knew this for a long time, so he would hide it. Song Yi felt that Tang Si was forced to do something instinctively, so he would avoid it. The most difficult thing is to act clumsy by controlling your instinct to dodge. "But you surprised me." Tang Si looked at Song Yi: "really not afraid of me?" Song Yi: "what are you afraid of?" Tang Si chuckled: "nothing, let''s go." Ordinary people should be afraid. After all, he killed people. And after the event is so light, normal people will be afraid of these, feel bad luck, feel Yin swish. Song Yi, however, seems to have no such feeling at all. Downstairs, basically everyone''s finished. It''s a pleasure to have already eaten. "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Suddenly, a sound came into Song Yi''s ears. She looked sideways. At the table at the bottom right of the stairs, a man fell down. The woman kept shaking him and could not wake him up. "Don''t scare me." Women''s voices are getting louder and louder, attracting everyone''s attention. - ask for a monthly ticket ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 At this time, the waves beat the cruise ship in a small range, and the whole cruise ship swayed. A cold wind, I do not know which direction from the sea blowing over, almost everyone on board a shiver. Song Yi trembled all over, subconsciously grasped Tang Si''s arm. The wind kept blowing all the time. Song Yi felt that the wind was inexplicable and cold: "he What''s the matter? " Even the sunlight was partly covered by the clouds, and the whole cruise ship was illuminated by the shadow. Tang Si looks at that man, the line of sight one coagulates, the tone is light slow: "dead." Song Yi took a breath of air-conditioning, inconceivable: "what Is that right? " "Ah The woman suddenly screamed at this time. Song Yi immediately takes a fancy to the position just now. The dark light falls on the woman''s face. She leaves the seat with a scream. I tripped over the chair and panicked. The man just lying on his stomach was forced to turn his head by the woman. At this moment, the corners of his eyes burst out scarlet and rolled down, with his nose, mouth and even his ears bleeding From time to time, he soaked that face into blood red. With the cold wind blowing, the whole cruise ship seems to be filled with the smell of blood, which seems to be a blood red. As soon as Song Yi breathed, he felt cool from the soles of his feet. His whole body was cold. "Ah! Ah, ah, ah All the people on the cruise ship were shocked after watching it. Everyone hid in the innermost part, far away from that man. Tang Si and Song Yi are standing at the stairway. Song Yi asks, "do you want to go and have a look?" "No Tang Si took her and mingled with the crowd. It''s not a good time to watch the show. We have to wait for the captain to come and see what he can do. Everyone is timid, but he is courageous. Isn''t he obvious enough to attract other people''s attention? Song Yi: "how did he die?" Tang Si''s vision stares at that person, pursed lips: "at present not clear." The scene was very chaotic. The woman described her boyfriend as suddenly like this. She was fine before she came. In addition, the woman also ate what her boyfriend had eaten, and the woman had nothing to do with it, excluding the possibility of poisoning. Some people speculate that this is a supernatural event. "No?" "Really, I heard that this sea area is very strange. It''s said that ships are not allowed to enter the dead sea area. Don''t you know? As soon as you go in, no one can come out. " "And our route follows that sea area. Maybe the scope of that strange sea area has expanded." As soon as this was said, the air conditioning on board became heavier, and the waves became more and more urgent and obvious. The clouds covered the sun, and there seemed to be no sign of opening. "Ah Don''t scare us... " "If you don''t believe it, you can check it on the Internet. If you check it on the Internet, you''ll know." Tang Si looked back and glanced at the man who was talking. His voice was cold and calm: "all supernatural events originate from himself. He is too stupid to explore the mystery of science." His eyes might be cold, and the man was trembling. He had never seen such sharp eyes. But he was very unconvinced, shivering also want to retort: "you are not stupid, you have knowledge, you explain why?" - PS: I know that some of you want to see the main line CP and some of you want to see the auxiliary line CP, but every step and every plot is arranged, and you can write it when you are safe ~ PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 At this time, even if Tang Si had an idea in his heart, it was impossible to say it before it was confirmed, because he was a policeman. He is even less likely to confront these innocent and panicked masses. Song Yi understood this very well. Tang Si moves his lips and is ready to speak, at this time, Song Yi interrupts Tang Si and says, "even if he doesn''t know, he will try to find a way to solve it, instead of attributing it to a supernatural event." The woman is soft and delicate, but her eyes are sharp and cold at the moment, every word: "only those who are ignorant and have no ability will not explore the unknown. It all comes down to the supernatural, because in that way, they can explore without brains, and everything seems to have a satisfactory explanation." "That''s the kind of person you are, ignorant and ignorant, and causing public panic." If Tang Si can''t say it, it''s her. I can''t see this kind of stupid and intelligent person. "You..." The man trembled at her words. I was scared so much. Now I''ve been put in such a bad mood by others. I want to say something to refute, but I can''t organize the language well. Simply the subconscious instinct of the body is to raise her hand and want to fan her. And the moment he just raised his hand, Tang Si suddenly pulled Song Yi behind him. Stand straight in front of the man, eyes have not dodged for a while, looking at the man coldly. The hand that the man raises, the moment stops abruptly, trembling in mid air also did not fan down. The Tang Si stares at his hand, the lip suddenly starts to put on a smile: "how? No more The man gnashes his teeth, his heart is full of anger, but whether he can beat the man in front of him is still very clear in his heart. He took his hand back. "Everyone be quiet." At this time the captain came out. It draws everyone''s attention to the past. The captain was wearing a uniform and hat, and his face was very calm: "what happened on the ship is not what we want to see, but since it happened, we have to think about solving it. Now please go back to your room and you can''t eat." "The crew of our ship will investigate the scene, and then we have reported it." The captain said steadily, "but considering that we haven''t eaten yet, the crew will send these things to your room later." The captain looked very stable and didn''t seem surprised that such a thing had happened on his own ship. But this captain looks stable, so all of you are calm. "Has this ever happened before?" Someone asked. The captain said, "you can go back to the room first. We will investigate the details, but it will not be a supernatural event. You can rest assured." After the captain''s several words, all of them had already dispersed and returned to their rooms. Tang Si and Song Yi also went back to their rooms. He had a general idea in his mind that there was no need to stay. ¡­¡­ After everyone left, strong''s blue eyes looked at Tang Si''s back: "why didn''t he stay?" According to the characteristics of the police, shouldn''t they stay to investigate? At this time, we should show our identity and then maintain the stability of the ship, but Tang Si didn''t do that. The crew next to him thought for a moment and answered, "maybe he found out that it was wrong. When he said he was going to the toilet, he must have killed our people." "Man, it''s certain that he killed him." Strong narrowed his eyes and raised his lips with great interest: "whether he checks or not, sooner or later, he will die." Strong tilted his head: "are they all coming?" "Well. Soon Strong nodded: "women, to stay alive, useful, men, must die." ¡­¡­ The death of one person led to the panic of the people on board. This is the place where the homicide happened, or it''s an unnatural death. Everyone stayed in their room and didn''t dare to come out. Due to the need to deal with the body, room service can not be on call. When there is any problem in the room, room service can not be called, so you can only choose to go out by yourself. Back in the room. Tang Si pulls Song Yi to sit on the sofa. Song Yi thinks that his behavior is strange and doesn''t speak. "What''s the matter?" She asked. Tang Si picked eyebrows and looked at the calm woman in his arms: "I''m not afraid of you. I''ll hold you and comfort you." Song Yi She was speechless. "We''re going to go down from this top. It''s weird, but how can I look at you so calm?"And his calm, naturally contributed to the Song Yi is not afraid, always feel that he has a way. Tang Si''s throat moved and analyzed the current situation: "first of all, the captain is a fake." Song Yi twisted her eyebrows, but she didn''t find it. Before arriving at a place, Tang Si would observe the basic conditions of the place, including the notices posted on the ship, who is the captain, who is the sailor, and so on. The people behind may not know that this has exposed them, even if they put that identity information quickly. Or was it captured by Tang Si. Tang Si said and couldn''t help looking at Song Yi. She listened with a serious face and didn''t interrupt him. She was peeling her pants. Looking from the side, the little face was white and tender, slightly young. It was very small, and the face seemed inexplicably small. Tang Si saw suddenly low low smile. How can you see some guilt in yourself. Song Yi is peeling oranges, hearing the man''s low laughter, some inexplicable. Raised her white face, suddenly a hot air came and fell on her cheek. Song Yi touched her cheek with one hand and looked at her man with a smile: "why do you kiss me?" Isn''t this an analysis of the situation? "I want to kiss you." Tang Si tilted his head and looked at her. The more he looked, the more he liked her. Sin is sin. "Song Yi children?" ¡°£¿¡± Song Yi smile: "how?" "Listen so carefully, do you know why the captain is a fake?" Song Yi: "all his behaviors are strange, and you are not allowed to go to the toilet, which proves that he has a problem." "But in criminal cases, speculation will not be tenable. We need substantial evidence before reasoning." Song Yi peeled the orange and fed it to his mouth: "what is your substantial evidence?" Tang Si explained the reasons for the photos. Song Yi raised a logical question: "but what if the captain suddenly changed? Because it''s impossible to fix only one captain on a ship. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 "So motive matters." Man''s voice is light and magnetic. Song Yi listened carefully. "When I went to the toilet, he sent a man with me, and that man wanted my life, which is enough to prove. What''s more, how do you feel that your question is not in the state? " Song Yi was awakened by this. "Oh." Song Yi: "you said before that the captain died in the cockpit." Tang Si said it. Song Yi exhaled and found that his IQ was really not online. Suddenly, the man''s big hand held her hand. Song Yi''s hands are cool and cold. "And peel oranges." Tang Si wrapped her hand in his big hand, blew air, and gently rubbed it to help her warm her hand: "this little hand hasn''t had temperature since that thing happened." Song Yi feels that her hand is gradually warming up, and her whole hand is warm. She eases her breath and adjusts her mind. But there is nothing different on the surface, hiding some of their emotions to death. In front of her, Tang Si lowered her head to help her warm her hands. She looked serious and handsome. She couldn''t find words to describe it. That is at this time, the man raised his eyes and looked at her: "scared?" The voice is especially gentle. It''s warm. This sentence asked her eyes a moment of acid, clearly not aggrieved, but that is very aggrieved. It''s really a strange emotion. Maybe I think I can be very strong, but in the moment of being pierced by others, I just want to cry. Song Yi don''t start: "No." "Not yet?" With a smile in his voice, Tang Si held her hand in one hand and broke her head back in the other. "Come on, brother, look at me. I''m scared." If you are young, you will hide your emotions. And Tang Si is that kind, through all the details of things, quietly pull out your emotions. He is not a burst, or slow, rhythmic progressive. This kind of puncture will not make people feel uncomfortable, but has a feeling of moistening things silently. So gentle, so gentle. Before, she would have thought that Tang Wanye was lazy, calm and introverted, and very careful, but here, he belonged to the kind of meticulous rough man. I really didn''t expect that it would be so gentle. Although, usually he will be gentle, but that gentle, there will always be a trace of bad meaning. "I''m not afraid." Tang Si pinched her face: "I''m afraid I don''t need to hide it." "Children with older brothers will be protected." Song Yi is amused to laugh, the whole body up and down seem to relax at this moment. He is always able to quickly and accurately find people''s emotions, to the right time, the right place, fixed-point strike. Song Yi felt the temperature on his hand carefully, and his curled eyelashes trembled slightly: "in fact, I''m not afraid, but I think it''s strange." "But if someone else were on this boat with me today, I''d be in a mess." Because not everyone is as calm as Tang Si and can stabilize the hearts of the people around him. Song Yi raises her eyes and looks at the man who is calm and calm. He seems to be a gift from God. He is independent and unparalleled in the world. Looking at the scenery and the moon, he is incomparable. But All this is really the surface that he pretends Song Yi sucked his nose and suppressed all the emotions in his heart: "tell me the truth, won''t you be afraid?" "What can I do?" Tang Si''s voice was slow: "I''m afraid I have to face it, right?" "If you want to be open-minded and see through, if you cheat yourself at the right time, everything will get better, then it may really get better." Song Yi is clear, hypnotizes own psychology, is also one kind of means. But it''s impossible to hypnotize all the time. In order to be a good leader, we must wake up at the right time and understand the bad situation. Otherwise, blindly think that everything will be better, that belongs to a kind of blindness. "Besides, it''s nothing." "Don''t be afraid," Tang Si said with a smile There are times when he is afraid, but at those times he has to be calm, because he is the leader of the whole team. He is in a mess. Can he still hope to lead the team? "Well." Song Yi arranges his mood, and suddenly feels that his profession really needs good psychological quality. This is an industry that faces life and death. It''s different from the deception of shopping malls. Here, there are intrigues, but also face life and death. "You go on and on." She''s all in his arms. He''s like a kid.Song Yi is also at ease. She can be protected. "The captain was fake, proving that he had his purpose. He was alive at the beginning of the cruise ship, but after the inspection, they killed the captain." "How did this group of people get on the ship by checking in?" Tang Si said: "this is the central city, everything is very strict, so they want to get on the boat, either swim from other places, or buy tickets through formal channels, check in and get on the boat, or mix up by special means." "According to their means of conduct, it can be ruled out that they were boarded by ticket checking, because there are records at all places where they boarded the ship. Since they boarded the ship and killed people, they will not escape and will not buy tickets with their true identity." Tang Si: "a man died. The ship is heading for the so-called Dead Sea. When the captain came out, he calmly told us to go back to the room and they would investigate the truth. " "It will happen again in the future. He may come for me or you." Tang Si pursed his lips, and there was a bold guess in his heart: "maybe it''s for the two of us." Song Yi is not interested in who they are aiming at. No matter who they are, they are both safe now, and they are likely to encounter the same situation as the man just now. "How did that man die, you know?" Song Yi looks up at him. Although this question had been asked once, she felt that there was an answer in Tang Si''s heart. If it''s poisoning, it''s too obvious. But if it''s not poisoning, how can we make a person die on the dining table and bleed? Tang Si: "not exactly." Song Yi is particularly curious: "what is that for?" "Ultrasound." "Tang Si slowly replied:" this is only a preliminary guess, ultrasound can be fixed, will lead to that person into the status quo just now Song Yi: "if the cause of death of that person is ultrasound. The captain did that to scare all of us? " "Ah As soon as Song Yi''s voice fell, a strange scream came from the next room. As if with a cold wind coming, all around, Yin bursts of - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 After hearing this, they immediately went out. Open the door, a woman fell in the position of the public toilet, looking at her in front of the direction of horror, shivering all over, but also step by step back. Tang Si immediately walks over, and Song Yi holds Tang Si''s hand. He looked back at Song Yi, who said, "pay attention to safety." Sudden occurrence of such a thing is particularly strange, who knows what kind of danger ahead? Obviously, the woman was so scared that she had no strength to get up. Tang Si walked ahead to see the situation. Song Yi followed. She wanted to help the woman up and comfort her. ¡­¡­ The mirror of the toilet faces the corridor. There was a bright red bloodstain on the washing table, and the tap seemed to be dripping blood. One after another, strange and dark, thick smell of blood lingering in everyone''s nose. Many people look out, but they dare not go in. They are all far away. Song Yi is frightened and squats down to help the woman. The woman trembles and grabs Song Yi''s arm. Tang Si calmly went to the mirror. "Brush --" surprise, suddenly appeared a word. The word happened to be in the middle of Tang Si''s parents in the mirror. Death - in an instant, the word came down in blood, and now the light flashed twice. Song Yi squints, takes a deep breath and looks at the scene. "That''s what happened to you just now?" "Yes, it was just the same. Then when I turned on the tap, I found that the water was all blood." The woman''s voice trembled and she was frightened. Song Yi inquired several times, and the woman began to rave about ghosts. Soon strong came with his crew. We investigated all the situations on the scene. Tang Si tilted his head and looked straight at strong: "have you called the police?" Strong is to answer: "the police, our ship will stop at the next station, when the police said they would come." "Well." Tang Si sipped his lips: "everyone go back first." "There''s obviously a prank." "But the blood is real. Who knows whose blood it is?" Someone said, "we''ve all smelled the thick smell of blood. We all want to vomit." Strong closed his face: "everyone is a little calm, all go back to the room to stay, what''s the first time I will inform you." "Ah, here''s a note." At the door of another room in the corridor, a girl began to talk. This sentence attracted everyone''s attention, the line of sight fell on the girl. The girl looked at everyone''s sight, holding the white note in her hand, and read out the words: "the note said, one night One dead. " "What This time, no one can calm down. The scene was a mess. At this time, someone began to propose: "I think there is something wrong with this ship. One of them has died. This note will never appear in this place out of thin air. There is absolutely a problem. I suggest that everyone should not stay in their own room. Can we choose one room to stay in that room?" Everyone should do this. After all, it''s a safer choice for everyone to be surrounded. "If you''re really scared, stay in the dining room on the second floor. It''s more spacious and more spacious than the room," strong said "We will definitely investigate this matter, but it has nothing to do with the supernatural. Please rest assured." At this time, Tang Si and Song Yi did not express any opinions. After settling down, strong turned and left. At that moment, there was a smile on his lips. Tang Si squinted and patted strong on the shoulder. Strong looked back: "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I just want to ask, can I go to the room and get an extra dress to wear, and then go to the restaurant?" Strong looked up and down at Tang Si. After two or three seconds of silence, he said, "OK." ¡­¡­ Everyone gathered together, the space was very narrow, the air seemed to be out of circulation, the windows and doors were closed tightly. In the following time, nothing unusual happened, until night came, and it was dark. It''s dark. Darkness is a thing of great fear. Because it''s dark, people can''t see anything and are afraid of the unknown. Strong and his crew are investigating the incident.Everyone is trembling, you look at me, I look at you, for fear that there will be a killer around him, stabbed himself. The silence of the air was terrible, only the sound of your heartbeat and breathing. It seems that it is a sin to make a little noise. Such a scene is particularly chilly. Fear of such emotions can be contagious. When everyone is afraid, the whole atmosphere will become overcast. "Bang --!" A sudden sound made everyone''s heart beat faster. The ship swayed with it. Everyone, you hold me and I hold you. Tang Si strained Song Yi''s hand. They looked at the sound. "Wheezing -" a cold wind blew the glass open and irrigated the whole house. A body was lying there. Blood penetrated the floor, his face was pale, his nose and eyes and ears were bleeding, his eyes were wide open, as if he was looking at everyone inside. "Ah, ah Everyone in the room screamed. "How on earth did this man die?" "How do I know that I''m lying there all of a sudden. Just now, my whole body shakes a little, and suddenly there''s another one?" "Is there one more or is one of us dead?" The people present made a count. "Really, really one less, Wuwuwuwu..." "This is the woman whose boyfriend died at dinner!" Someone recognized the man. "It''s really her." "What shall we do? When will the ship dock? " "And the captain? Where''s the captain? " At this time, Tang Si said, "I''ll call him." Because in the dark sea navigation, only this cruise ship can rely on, there is no place to go, here is the place where people gather most, no one dares to go outside. Only Tang Si proposed. Everyone nodded: "you go quickly." "Don''t delay. Go and return quickly. It''s terrible." "I now suspect that the captain and his crew are gone. They have never been here." The problem lies in the fact that Tang Si has never been here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 "Can I be alone?" Tang Si looked at Song Yi. "It''s all right. Go ahead." She knew that Tang Si had his own plan: "I have strong self-protection ability now." "If you need any help from me, please let me know. Maybe I can help you too." Tang Si licked his lips and nodded slightly. Then he walked out of the room with everyone watching. People look at his back, face is afraid of the look of fear, without any worry. When disaster comes, their most instinctive thing is to protect themselves. They don''t have the brain to think about how to get out of this place. ¡­¡­ Outside, the night light is colder, and it seems to penetrate into people''s bone marrow. Facing the cold wind, Tang Si held a special flashlight in his hand and looked down at the mark on the ground. In the daytime, he made a mark on strong, which could only be seen by a special flashlight, so that he could know where strong was on the ship. Tang Si didn''t go to the singing place, but followed these marks around the ship. Finally, we got to the cockpit. Strong is not in the cockpit. He squinted and looked straight in the direction of the captain''s storage room. If his guess is correct, he reaches out his hand and opens the door. In a moment, Tang Si steps back two steps, and the washing machine inside is full of blood, the drain pipe, the bucket and the blood stains. It''s full-bodied and disgusting. Tang Si''s eyes fell straight on the washing machine. He probably knows In the bathroom, where is the source of the real blood. ¡­¡­ "Click --" just as Tang Si was about to walk through the bloodstain. The cockpit door was pushed open. Strong came in and looked at Tang Si with a sneer. "I know you''ll come." Tang Si''s footstep stops, side eye looked at strong, cold spit out two words: "purpose?" Strong: "your life." Tang Si eyebrow eyes cold lift, suddenly sneer a voice: "this time just come, isn''t a little late?" If strong really wants his life, he will have many chances to kill himself on the ship in the process of this journey. He had to make so many so-called supernatural events before he told him that he was going to kill himself. Because of what? Tang Si had a guess in his heart, because in this fixed place, this sea area could be used by strong. What he wanted to do and kill two birds with one stone, the first thing was to kill him, and the other thing had to be done in this sea area. And if you kill him, maybe this is the best place. Strong listened and laughed: "do you know you are passive now? Still so horizontal? " "Well." Tang Si looked at strong without fear: "do you know what turnover is?" "There is an old saying in China, that is, to set up a Jedi and bring forth a posterity." Strong frowned and could not understand the confused words. He''s good at Chinese, but he hasn''t learned anything about history. Proverbs and the like are even more unclear. "No?" Tang Si stepped on a piece of blood, stained on his white casual shoes and light gray sports pants. And the man always calm reaction, strong from his eyes can not see the slightest bit of fear. It is such an opponent that makes him have a kind of wavering emotion in his heart. Start to be afraid, Tang Si whether already grasped own handle, so just so have no fear. Otherwise, why didn''t he show any sense of crisis? And this is purely psychological warfare. In this respect, strong is obviously a little weak. "Then you have to..." Tang Si smiles: "waiting to die." "I''m talking nonsense to you!" Strong was infuriated, want to rush forward to start, this time a sound came from the headphones. The voice was gentle: "don''t fight with him, you can''t beat him." "He''s playing psychological warfare with you. Don''t be excited. Just follow our original plan and lock him in. Wait for the sniper to solve the problem from a distance." Strong''s hand stopped, and his step stopped on the way. He gave Tang si a hard look. Tang Si''s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. He felt that he must have been in command of this move. Strong''s whole body is going out. Tang Si seizes the opportunity and reacts very quickly. He suddenly steps forward and grabs strong''s wrist. This speed is as fast as a ghost. Strong has no time to react at all. He wants to fight back with his other hand.But before that, Tang Si pressed his hand and slashed the man to the ground, then pressed strong''s back with one foot. Hard to step on the foot of the people, this series of actions, especially fast. Every move is a vivid interpretation of what is called the beauty of violence. Without waiting for strong to say anything, Tang Si put his hands behind him in handcuffs. Strong struggled, swearing. The man''s voice came from the earphone again: "fool, tell you not to fight with him, don''t talk to him!" Tang Si stood up and his hands were stained with the blood on the ground. Looking down at strong, he suddenly kicked him into the cockpit. Step by step, he got closer to strong, and strong began to tremble and fear in his heart. then he knew what that man meant by Tang Si. In front of this man is far more than in front of this, is not just the surface so, light and lazy as if very easy to deal with the appearance. From the beginning, the cruise ship incident has begun to develop, but this man has been holding his ground from beginning to end, and seems not interested in it at all. But he was killed by the general at the last minute. Even if so many people died on the ship, Tang Si could sit still, as if all this had nothing to do with him. And Tang Si knew in his heart that he didn''t know the motive behind these people, so no matter how many people died on the ship, he couldn''t stop them. I don''t know what kind of strength the people on the ship have, and whether they can save the whole ship with their own ability? All this is unknown, and he will not take any action until it is clear. I''ll just hold myself. Tang Si approached strong, half squatted down, cold face took out the earphone in his ear. Try to talk to the person opposite, but the headset has been cut off. There was no sound on the other side. There was no movement. Tang Si clenched his teeth and dropped the headset. I got up and went to the storage room again. Without hesitation, he turned on the washing machine, as he expected. Blood and flesh are indistinct www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 Then Tang Si shut down the washing machine. Looking back, I focused on strong again. Strong was locked up at this moment. Seeing his eyes, his subconscious whole body shrank back. At first, he belittled the enemy. Now, fear is instinctive. What''s more, he just obeys others to do things for others. Once the person who does things for others no longer orders himself, he is alone. Tang Si slowly approached, half squatted down, in front of strong: "where is the signal shield on board?" Strong didn''t speak. Tang Si slightly squinted: "really don''t say?" Strong looked at him, still silent. "All right." Tang Si: "do you know my identity? You work for people. " Strong knows, but he only knows that he is a policeman. He doesn''t know where he is in the police force. Strong is specialized in taking money to do business. What money givers say is what they say. He never asks too much about the buyer, and the buyer will certainly not reveal a lot of information to him. "It''s obvious that you''ve been given up now. If you don''t tell me the location of the signal shield and get off this cruise ship, your life will be over." Strong: so what? I belong to a foreign country. " "Foreign countries?" Tang Si laughed: "but your territory is not. What are you proud of? I really can''t help you? " "If I want you to die without knowing it, no one will find out that I killed you. Do you believe it?" "What''s more." Tang Si: "I still have legal means." "If you cooperate, you can lighten the plot." Strong doesn''t believe it. The buyer said that he should not believe anything he said. It is very likely that he blew himself up. No matter what Tang Si said, strong just shut up. "All right." Tang Si added: "I know you are not afraid of death. If you are afraid of death, you will not choose to do this career." "But I know you don''t want to die so early, or you don''t want to live like death." He walked slowly to the front of the bridge with a dagger on it. Take in the hand, condescending looking at strom: "do you want to taste the taste of being skinned?" Man''s tone said very slowly, voice lines are also in a parallel line, can not hear what waves. The whole person is extremely insipid, and the eyes are filled with endless cold, cold-blooded. Strong was frightened, trembling all over and sweating heavily on his forehead. He was scared, but he didn''t know where the signal shield was. "I I don''t know. " Tang Si put his dagger on his face, and a wound appeared on his face. Strong cried out in pain. Tang Si''s face was expressionless, and his eyebrows and eyes seemed to be covered with a thin layer of ice: "really don''t know?" Slender hand holding a dagger, very skilled scratch the skin, a look at the character of the proud man, doing cruel and unique action. He didn''t show any respect at all. Stinging pain, spread all over the body, strong almost shed tears: "I I really don''t know... " Tang Si laughs, peach blossom Mou looks at his face: "that cuts a finger." Between speaking, holding a dagger, slowly fell between his fingers. The blade was cold and stained with blood on his face. His tone was gentle: "if you have the ability to watch other people''s blood flow, you have to bear the consequences of blood flow, right? Strong. " "Well?" Tang Si lightly, pick eyebrow a smile, with such a sound, on the hand ruthless strength son of dint. "Ah Strong screamed. Then the whole person was puffing and puffing, and his whole body had been wet with sweat. It''s painful. The whole face was pale and bloodless, and the sweat seemed to flow to the point of collapse. He didn''t cut off his finger, but stabbed it with the point of a dagger. Bones are so easy to cut off. Tang Si looked at him, his eyes fell on his clasped hand, and said in a soft voice, "you''re a dull dagger. You can''t buy a good one." "I can''t even chop it down." Tang Si tone sneered: "no wonder to take this kind of work, we should earn more money to buy a good." Once again, his eyes fell on strong''s face: "poverty is killing, isn''t it?" Tang Si licked his lips lightly. It seemed that he was playing a game, and he didn''t chop his fingers. He was so conscious: "I can tell you that if I move my hand again, you can''t keep it." Strong was speechless in pain. I''m shaking all over.Tang Si: "three." "Two." "One." "Ah Another scream from strong. Tang Si quietly watching, playing with people, can''t play people to faint. He gave him time to relax. Tang Si: "your mouth is still very hard, for so little money, you can tolerate it." "I believe that you earn a little money in order to live well and give yourself a better life." Tang Si''s voice is beautiful. It''s magnetic and low in anyone''s ears. Chun Chun''s lazy spirit is calm from the beginning to the end. He is reserved and steady. But with such a tone, such a voice, said the most cruel words. Also doing the most ruthless thing. The bloody dagger slowly moved from strong''s hand behind him to the front. Strong was about to faint in pain, but Tang Si stopped him at that critical point. He''s very steady in his discretion. "What is one of the pleasures of a man''s life?" Tang Si looks at strong, smile, voice slowly: "is it a woman?" The dagger came to the footwall of strong. Tang Si lightly moved the dagger to clap two times, smile lightly slow: "you don''t say, I can start." "Even if you run out or are rescued, you are not a man." "I, I I really don''t know. " Strong hard, spit out such a sentence. Tang Si tilted his head and laughed again: "so what?" "I don''t leave anyone who is of no value to me. If you don''t know this, you always know something else. If you say something useful, I''ll let you go." But Van strong is more intelligent. He should think of this road. He has to waste a finger and wait for Tang Si to remind him. "Three..." Strong: "I know the approximate location. It should be on the top of the cruise ship." "What else?" Tang Si casually played with the dagger: "go on." "Who is the buyer and what is the purpose of coming here? What are you going to do? " Strong was slow for a long time. "I don''t know who the buyer is. He''s anonymous. He''s only responsible for transferring money to me." - ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 "My purpose on board is to take the place of the captain, create a supernatural event, and then - ah!" Strong was shot in the middle of his brow. Stare big eyes, the words behind, have not finished. The cold light suddenly appeared in Tang Si''s eyes. Immediately changed a position, just he said the position appeared a row of bullet marks. He hid in a more secretive position, observing the direction of the sniper. In this place, he and strong have been dragging on for too long. Although he knows that the other party already knows that strong has been exposed, he has to stay here to play a game with strong. Otherwise, they will be completely passive. We have to learn more from strong. The sniper came quickly and ambushed quickly. Everything is in a tense game, fighting is a speed. And that gun is a silencing gun. There''s no sound. He squatted behind the pasted door and looked around. He couldn''t spend too long here, otherwise the passengers and Song Yi would be in danger. "Bang --!" In the dark night, the boat was shaking again, and everything fell down from where it should be. And Tang Si rubbed this time of shaking, quickly moved his position. A sniper can''t aim at the target of his gun in such a situation. That is, at the moment of a position, he was in the cockpit, and he saw that the whole ship hit the dark woodcutter. But there''s no way to operate the cockpit. He can''t stay here. He''s one of those people''s targets. ¡­¡­ "Tang Si is no longer in that position." "Stop him, no matter what, and don''t let him join that group of people who have to get on the yacht." ¡­¡­ When Tang Si ran out of the cockpit, he came to the corridor and heard the helicopter hovering above. But we can''t see how many, but at least two. Tang Si''s eyes turn dark. This is It''s a big deal. This person is not only to his life, but also to this place to do business. He was about to go in the direction of the hall when a man stopped him. Dressed in black, he was also a foreigner and rushed straight at him - The hall at this moment. It''s also a mess. Because here is the bottom, gradually there is water. Strong''s deputy rushed over in a hurry: "the ship hit the dark wood, and the bottom leaked. Before long, the whole ship was going to sink." "Then what? What about this situation? " "So many people died again. Now that the whole ship is going to sink, I will say that this sea area is a dead sea area. Those who come here don''t want to go out." Before, many police came to investigate the situation here, but the people sent here never came back, so it was listed as a sea area where ships could not pass. But this cruise ship is going here. The deputy took a deep breath and yelled: "don''t panic now, everyone. There is a life-saving yacht in our boat. Can we get on the yacht first?" Song Yi is in the corner, staring at the deputy. At this time, someone said, "your captain, someone just went out to look for the captain and hasn''t come back. Shall we wait for them?" The deputy was asked a pause, and a message came from the earphone. Two or three seconds later, he said: "that man and the captain have gone there to drive the yacht. We need help there, so we call him over. Now you all follow me." At this time, more and more water is used for irrigation. It''s dark and dark outside. "Why do we seem to hear a helicopter?" "That''s what we called. The rescue is the police. At that time, we will get on the helicopter and withdraw. Let''s get on the yacht first. The ship will sink soon." Everyone listened to the deputy. They all lined up to go on a yacht with the deputy. Song Yi''s lips moved, trying to stop all this, but he was not sure that his reasoning was correct. She finally shut up. Moreover, Tang Si didn''t tell her anything. If something happened on the boat, these tourists would be saved. But if she stopped them from going on the yacht at this moment, it might disrupt Tang Si''s plan. This sunken ship is a very ridiculous thing. Even if it needs to be sunken, the speed of overflowing water can''t be so fast. After all, it''s such a big cruise ship.Very fast speed is slow, to his wrist above, and then to the calf position, and then the water level is obviously a lot slower. There is obviously a problem. Song Yi in everyone line to leave, mixed into a door, do not go inside the yacht. There must be some secret on board. ¡­¡­ Everyone is on deck, and the lights of the tanker are on deck. Deputy count. Suddenly, a man''s voice came from the earphone: "there is another woman. Where is she?" The Deputy looked into the crowd: "didn''t she just come with her? Why is it gone all of a sudden? " "She must be brought to me on the yacht!" Song Yi must live. ¡­¡­ At this moment, Song Yi is hiding in the inside of the secret door. His mobile phone still has no signal. Since he got on the cruise ship, his mobile phone has never had a signal. This is the signal shield. Signal shield Generally, it''s outside. She''s familiar with the structure, and she''s all the way from here to the top. The helicopter hovered above. In the dim night, he vaguely saw that there were boxes of containers under the helicopter, which seemed to be some goods. She squinted. What police rescue? If it''s a police rescue, do you still need to carry a container? What the hell? When he got to the top window, the wind was blowing very hard. Coupled with the fluctuation of the helicopter, Song Yi was squinted by the wind. He felt that he could hardly grasp the railing, and the whole person would be blown down. Her hair was blown out of order. Slamming the window back to its original position, she leaned against the wall, breathing quickly, with a thin cold sweat on her forehead. She should, should believe in her own guess and reasoning. You can only make a bet at this time, or the whole ship will be ruined. We must report the current situation. Otherwise, even if she and Tang Si know the benefits, there is no way to save them. After all, there are many enemies and I have few. She pursed her lips, raised her hand, tied a ball in her hair, and took off her coat to facilitate her better action. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 ¡­¡­ On the other side. Song Nuan went back from the painting class, and his clothes were all covered with paint. Lu Yan walked, staring at Song Nuan: "I''ll go back and change this dress later, and then I''ll go to dinner." Song Nuan nodded his head cleverly. Then he looked up at him and said, "do you mean I''m dirty now?" Lu Yan This question is particularly sharp. "It''s not dirty, but at least it should be clean. If the clothes are dirty, they should be changed, right?" Lu Yan''s tone is like that of an adult. "Will you wash my clothes?" Song Nuan tilted his head, sat on the co pilot and looked at him with a smile: "I didn''t wash clothes at home before, but someone helped me wash clothes, and my clothes can''t be put into the washing machine, or it''s hand washing, or it''s dry cleaning." "Coupled with my busy studies, I have no time to do laundry myself, so I can only ask you to do it for me." Lu Yan Listening to this, I pondered it carefully. If it''s washing, does it prove that all clothes have to be washed inside and outside? This Lu Yan coughed softly: "there are some clothes I can wash for you, but some can''t He hinted. Song Wenzheng looked down at the words he had just drawn. After hearing these words, he looked up again: "why? Which ones can''t be washed? " Lu Yan pursed her lips and carefully thought about the thoughts in her mind. For this little girl, it must not work to say it in an ordinary way, because her thoughts are different from ordinary people. "Although we are in this kind of relationship now, we need to gradually understand each other." "Like you Do you have to wash those intimate clothes yourself? " Song Nuan listened to this logic and thought about it carefully. Then he answered and asked, "do you mean that the distance between us that we gradually understand each other is that I will help you wash those things first, and then you can help me wash those things?" Lu Yan He really, he lost. ¡­¡­ Finally, after Song Nuan went home to change his clothes, they went out for dinner. Because Lu Yan can''t cook, so can song Nuan. Lu Yan usually eats in the team. He won''t open fire. If he goes home, he will eat instant noodles or something. Song Nuan realized this and began to worry about it: "little uncle, if we can''t cook, what should we do when we get married?" She blinked: "do you have to learn how to cook? We can''t eat out every day. " Lu Yan pursed her lips, and her eyes were deep. Marriage is a very distant thing for him from the past to the present. After all, this little girl is only taken care of by herself for the time being. She is not really his girlfriend. So song Nuan''s marriage has nothing to do with him. After thinking about it, he said, "you can learn." "Even after I study, I may not often have time at home." Lu Yan said: "if you decide to stay with me, you have to accept it. I don''t have so much time to accompany you. I can''t be on call like ordinary lovers. Even if I''m by your side, I may be called away by a phone." Thinking that she would give up, she said, "OK, since you don''t have time to learn, and I don''t have time to learn, just hire a nanny at home to cook for us." "Anyway, you don''t have money. I have plenty of money. If you can''t support me, I can support you. If it''s your dream to be a fireman, you can pursue your dream if you marry me. I''m definitely not that kind of clinging little daughter-in-law." The little girl''s serious words. Lu Yan "All right." He pushed song Nuan: "if there is no homework, you go to wash and sleep. Get up early tomorrow morning and I will send you to school." "Ao Wu ~" Song Nuan smiles: "OK." Lu Yan was amused. Really, it''s lovely. ¡­¡­ And Lu Yan, no matter what, can''t escape the choice of sleeping with the little girl. Song Nuan had to sleep with Lu Yan. But after sleeping in the middle of the night, Lu Yan will gradually release her and keep a distance from her. But I don''t know why I always hold her the next morning. Until - Lu Yan saw the remote control under the pillow when she was dressing and folding the quilt.Remote control for air conditioner. The temperature is set at 15 degrees. Lu Yan Can we not hold it? When people get cold in their sleep, they will naturally find a warmer place to go. Song Nuan at this time planted his head and looked in: "little uncle, go Ao, you go to work, I have class, hurry up, drive away." Song Nuan had already dressed himself up by this time. Lu Yan didn''t expose it. After all, she was still young. ¡­¡­ After Song Wen entered the school, Lu Yan left. At this time, the day is still bright, the days are short and the nights are long. In the dark, a woman saw his car leave and went straight to school. Song Nuan is walking in the playground, all the way to the stairway of the teaching building, suddenly he is pulled to the bottom of the corner of the stairs by a person. "Well --" Song Nuan''s eyes widened. In a hurry, he put his elbow back and pointed straight at each other''s stomach. The man who covered her mouth. I didn''t expect that a little girl could have such a reaction. She was caught in the stomach by her elbow and let go of the pain. Song Nuan turns around and sees a woman''s face. She frowned tightly: "who are you?" "You and Lu Yan are not suitable." The woman said, "I advise you to stay away from him. You don''t deserve him." "And he can''t look up to you even if he looks up to you. He just plays with you. You should stop as soon as possible, so that you don''t have time to cry." Looking at the woman''s remarks in front of him, song Nuan judges that this woman may be her rival. "Do you like Lu Yan?" Song Nuan looked up and down at her: "if you like him, you go after him yourself. What do you want me to do? Is there something wrong with your brain? " Song Nuan thinks that this woman is a little bit good-looking, but not ugly. She just doesn''t have a good brain. "And why do you come to school to block me?" Song Nuan: "is that what you want to tell me? I see that you are not young. How can you still do this kind of primary school work when you are old? " A woman grits her teeth. I really didn''t expect a girl of such a young age to be so smart. "Do you know who I am?" Women sneer. Song Nuan: "who are you? What''s my business? " She is not interested in such things at all. "Please give way. Don''t get in my way to school." Song Nuan pushed away the woman: "I am the successor of socialism." "Can you not block the way of our motherland''s little flower to study, for you have grown old? When it''s time to get out of the way, why are you always blocking? " "What''s more, if you just block the road, the contrast will only make me more fresh and lovely, and you more ugly." What she said was a pun, a taunt both inside and outside. And the key point is the age difference between two people. She''s young, she''s willful. Chen Ya is so angry that she grits her teeth and turns pale, but because of her own face, it''s not easy to get angry in such a situation. What''s more, the little girl is so calm that she looks as bad as a shrew. And it''s not very elegant. She breathed a deep breath: "I tell you that you are still young, don''t understand these things, and you don''t have the ability to distinguish love. What''s more, you are still young, and he is really not a suitable candidate. Please listen to my advice." Song Nuan continued to push her: "don''t listen, Wang Ba chants scriptures." But there is a big difference in strength between the two people. After all, she is just a little girl, and her strength can''t match Chen Ya who came out of the team. Chen Ya grabs song Nuan. "Pa!" A slap hit her in the face. Song Nuan is caught off guard by this, make Leng for a while. There was a burning pain on my face. Apricot eyes stare big, looking at Chen ya. When Chen Ya hit her, she knew how much strength she used, because her hands were already numb. Looking at the obvious palm print on the little girl''s face. Chen Ya has a little bit of confusion. I think what I do is ridiculous. This is a little girl in high school. Song Nuan''s eyes are gradually suffused with tears. In an instant, he bows his head and tears fall down from the corner of his eyes, drop by drop on the ground. She sniffed: "I don''t know what I did wrong, if you like him, you can chase him, why hit me?" Her soft mouth, just for a moment, completely did not have that kind of momentum, the whole person into a poor.Let Chen ya feel more guilty and uneasy morally. It''s just an adult bullying a child. Song Nuan still feels his ears buzzing. She pursed her lips, sucked her nose, raised her hand and wiped away her tears from the corners of her eyes: "anyway, I said so much today, I''m in class." With that, she pushed Chen Ya away and ran away. Chen Ya was in the same place for a long time. ¡­¡­ Song Nuan is all the way to the bathroom position, cold water to his face. It''s estimated that it won''t go down for a while, and it may swell up later. This woman is not a light hitter. She sniffed and finally went to the school doctor''s room to get some medicine. It''s better not to disfigure. After everything, I came out and saw the woman again. "Sorry, I was a little excited just now." Chen Ya apologizes. In fact, the most important thing is to be afraid that song Nuan told Lu Yan about it, so that he would have no image in Lu Yan. Song Nuan looks up and looks at Chen ya at the door of the school medical room. She is really very smart: "you beat me, you come to apologize to me, and you want me to leave him. Are you afraid that I will complain in front of him?" Chen yaleng is in a daze. I didn''t expect that a young girl could be so transparent. "I wanted to tell you about it, but my emotional consciousness was a little excited, and I couldn''t resist beating you, because what you said was a little too much, and I was personally attacked." Song Nuan nodded: "well, I''m sorry, I''m too much, I''m not good, I don''t know how to respect the old aunt who came up and asked me to break up. I''ll go back and ask my boyfriend to teach me." Chen ya She took a deep breath and forced herself to hold back and ease her mood. She must not be angry by this girl any more. "It''s really for your own good that I''ve come to tell you those things. The age gap between you two is so big that your parents won''t agree. You are so young that he is 27 years old." Song Nuan: "it''s just that you eat radish and worry about it. The world is so big that an 18-year-old man marries an 80 year old man. Why don''t you care? You have to take care of me. " "Is it because I''m prettier than you, cuter than you, younger than you, and then rob the people you like?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This dead girl is really able to speak and speak. She has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She can speak better than anyone else. Song warm cold eyes: "you do not stand here, hinder my eyes, I will not tell him, if I told him, he must think I am a love to complain, you can rest assured." "I don''t object to you chasing him. If you can take it from me, it''s yours. I won''t tell him about it. Thank you. Can you get out of the way now? I''m going to class Chen Ya looks at Song Nuan, ponders for a long time, and finally gives way. ¡­¡­ In class. "Do you know? Just now I heard a big play at the stairway. Song Nuan seems to be a junior to someone else, and they are all looking for him. " "Ah? Is there such a thing? It turns out that xuepaping''s fashion is so clever, so unsettled in private. " "Tut tut..." People in the class began to talk about it. Xueba was originally the target of everyone in the class. In addition, song Nuan was the superior Xueba. As soon as song Nuan came to the door, she listened to all these words. She generously went to the platform and gave everyone a slow smile: "that woman is the third child." She took a look at the message: "the long tongued woman who confuses black and white is because she is too poor to eat during the Chinese New Year. Should she chew the root of her tongue longer for the Chinese new year so as to cut it off and use it as wine and food for pigs?" "Then I''ll watch. I''ll cut it if I don''t cut it in the new year." Song Nuan said with a smile, "I''ll buy whatever it costs." "I see who chews the longest." Song warm finish saying, now expressionless holding bag, sat on his seat. The whole classroom was silent for a moment. Song Nuan''s identity, she is not high-profile in the school, but her identity is basically not a secret. Song family''s little daughter never plays tricks, does not deceive others, soft glutinous lovable, only studies. But now Who dares to provoke? As soon as Song Wen sat down, he saw the news from Lu Yan. She replied, "can you shoot arrows?" - if you ask for a monthly ticket, there will be fewer and fewer babies chasing after you. The more you go back, the more precious you will be www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 ¡­¡­ In the office, Lu Yan looks at his mobile phone. Archery? He squinted and thought about it. Re: Yes. ¡¿ Song Nuan holds his head with one hand: [then I want to see you, Jiba. ¡¿ Lu Yan''s temple jumped and his hand trembled. He almost rushed across the mobile phone screen to catch people and educate them. What is it? Who taught it? I''m going to call. Song Nuan: [hit the target. ¡¿ [wrong type, I don''t know how to change it into pinyin. ¡¿ Lu Yan ¡­¡­ "Land team, a mission." Lu Yan was about to reply to the news when a team member came. "Why?" Lu Yan raised his head and asked. "A child, head card security net." Said the player. "Well." He took his cell phone and said, "take the team. Be careful "What about you "I''ll call the teacher and see if the children are obedient in school." ¡­¡­ Lu Yanzhen made a phone call to the head teacher and asked about song Nuan''s situation in the school. Until the evening. Song Nuan is out of class. "Warm." Later, she was called. Song Nuan looked back and saw her classmates. She had a good relationship with her. It''s very cold after school at night. Song Nuan rubs her hands and jumps. She wears a hoodie and stares at her: "what''s the matter?" "Are you really in love with that fireman uncle?" Song Nuan: "well." The girl heard him nodding, immediately took her hand, to a relatively dark place: "tell you something." "Well?" Song Nuan was puzzled. "You help me to ask the fireman uncle if there is any handsome little brother in the team. Can you introduce one to me?" She asked seriously. "All right." Song Nuan agreed: "I''ll ask for you today, and then I''ll come back tomorrow to give you a reply, OK?" "All right." ¡­¡­ Song Nuan all the way to the outside, all the students do not dare to provoke her, on weekdays, she is a person who does not fight, does not rob, does not like to make trouble, does not like to grab the limelight. But if, like today, those people offended her, she would never be soft hearted. It''s windier out here. Song warm cold shiver, but did not see Lu banquet to meet. Song Nuan breathed in his hand and looked around. He didn''t come. She didn''t plan to wait. Moreover, Lu Yan didn''t come. She just wanted to go to the fire brigade to find Lu Yan. He reached out and stopped a car until he reached the fire brigade. Because song Nuan came with Lu Yan, the guard and some members of the team knew her and brought her directly to the office. "Little sister-in-law, our army team has gone on a mission and hasn''t come back yet. Please wait in the office for a while." "Well, all right." Song Nuan smiles and answers cleverly. A soft and glutinous little girl. Team members are about to be sprouted, immediately you push me, I push you out of the office. "My sister-in-law is so cute. She has round eyes." "Rua." "If the captain knows about this painting, you will die miserably." "It''s really cute. I just want to express my psychological thoughts." ¡­¡­ In the office at this moment. The furnishings here are special and simple. Nothing. It''s a feast. Song Nuan sat in a chair, looking down at the news on his mobile phone. The last piece of news Lu Yan did not answer. She pursed her lips and began to worry in her heart. Why didn''t she reply all day? She saw that on the Internet and said it would be good for her to tease her boyfriend like this. But Why did Lu Yan ignore her here? What if I''m really angry? Are you angry? How can this coax Song Nuan bit off the lip, and in a fit of anger, he reported the person who released the news on the Internet. I''ll give you some fuckin ''strategies. Song Nuan looks at his mobile phone, bites his finger, and sends a message to Lu Yan: [little uncle, I''m in your office now, are you busy? Are you coming back? ¡¿ [lovely jpg.] after sending, song Nuan leans against his chair and stares at the mobile phone screen, nervously waiting for a reply. Ten minutes, twenty minutes, thirty minutes There is no reply, song warm suddenly frown, stand up and go out.There is a member of the team outside guarding, see her head out, immediately asked: "what''s the matter?" "May I ask what mission he is on? Why haven''t you come back so long? " "It seems that there is a place to report a fire. It should be quite far away. He led the team. Now those who stay in the team are new comers and inexperienced, such as me." Song Nuan''s face changed in an instant. It''s dangerous to go to the police like this She raised her eyes, hand involuntarily grasped his clothes, in a panic: "do you have any news? Is it over with them? Is it on the way back or is it still going on? " "Er..." Looking at the little girl''s eyes full of worry and fear, he thought for a moment: "it should be coming back soon." "Don''t worry. Nothing will happen." "It''s not a major fire. It''s supposed to be back when it''s out." Song Wen pursed his lips: "thank you." "It''s OK. Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? I''ll get it for you. " Song Nuan: "no, I''ll go out for a while." ¡­¡­ Outside the fire brigade, someone slowly approached. "Sister Chen ya." "Well." "Lu Yan hasn''t come back yet?" "Not yet, but probably soon." "All right." ¡­¡­ In the office, song Nuan looks at the time, and the news is also sent to Lu Yan one by one. Also called, the other side did not reply. Song Nuan bit his lip and his eyes were red. All kinds of ideas were made in his mind. That is at this time, there was a sudden sound of cars outside. Song warmed up, followed by the sound of footsteps. Toward the direction of the office, song Nuan''s whole person stares at the door and stands up. "Click -" Lu Yan opened the door of his office. As he took off his coat, he opened the door. His face, body, and even hair were dirty. Half of the clothes were taken off, revealing the bronze skin and strong muscles inside, and the expression on the man''s face was cold. The moment he lifted his eyes, he saw song Nuan, and his action of taking off his clothes stopped. Without waiting for him to respond, song Nuan runs to Lu Yan and wants to hold him. The first thought was this. She was really worried. When she came, Lu Yan stepped back to avoid her embrace. Song Nuan hugs Lu Yan and looks up at him. What''s wrong with him? Heart began to beat drum, because she sent the news during the day, he really angry? Song Nuan bowed his head, obedient small appearance: "then I''ll be obedient, you don''t get angry." Finish saying this sentence, the hand nervously grasps own clothes, is waiting for the man''s judgment. It''s very like a child who makes mistakes. He''s cute, and he''s wearing a hood. He can only see a little face, but he''s very cute. Lu Yan''s Adam''s Apple moved, his voice was a little hoarse, and he felt a little tired: "what are you angry with?" Song Nuan immediately raised his head and looked at his slightly dirty face. That''s it, but it adds a bit of hardness, sourness and sharpness, and a face looks to the extreme. Song Nuan licked his lower lip: "then why don''t you give me a hug? You don''t hold me, and you''re not happy to see me coming. " What she said was always straight, never hidden in her stomach. It''s easy for a little girl like me to fall in love. I don''t have to guess what her mind is, because she has no mind. All her mind is on the surface. Hearing the little girl say this, Lu Yan was a little sad. "Song xiaonuan." Lu Yan opened his hand slightly, and then looked at his whole body: "look at my dirty body, can I hold you?" "It''s not dirty either." A man''s tone is full of spoiling, which he didn''t realize. Song Nuan rushed over and hugged him: "I don''t dislike dirty, I''m not you." Her revenge, most of the Dudu shouting: "people go to draw a picture, clothes touched paint, you call me dirty." "You should learn this from me." Song Nuan looked up at Lu Yan: "no matter how dirty I am, I can''t be as dirty as you." She was humming. Lu Yan was so hugged by her, and her nose was full of her flavor. Then a little soft and glutinous girl was in her arms, and the feeling was very delicate. Usually when I come back from work, I face empty office, empty dormitory and empty home. Everything in my life seems to be cold and impersonal.For the first time, there was a little guy here waiting for himself. From the beginning of a Leng, to now the heart of a soft mess. And so on - Lu Yan seemed to react fiercely at this moment and pushed the little girl away from her arms. What on earth is he thinking? It''s not a real girlfriend. It''s just a little girl who helps take care of her. "I''ll change." Lu Yan said. "Good." Song Nuan nodded and released him: "I just went out to buy you some food. I thought you would be hungry when you come back. I''ll come back to eat after you change clothes and take a bath." She said with a smile. She finally let go, because Lu Yan is OK. Lu Yan looks at Song Nuan. He has not seen song Nuan all day. He is so clever. "Well." Lu Yan began to smile. "Remember to tell me when you go on a mission in the future." Song Nuan said, "otherwise I will worry about you." Lu Yan Leng Leng, laughed: "good." Think of the past when he was on a mission, will someone say such a sentence to him? This is the first time. It seems that everything has been missed, there is a feeling of being concerned about. The illusory person seems to have such a home, but he knows very well that it is only a short time. The little girl will always have her own life and happiness. She won''t stay with him all the time. They belong to two worlds. They are very different. ¡­¡­ Lu Yan soon took a bath and came back after changing clothes. Song Nuan was relieved at this time. After all, he was OK. When Lu Yan came into the office, she found that the little girl was sitting in her seat, with her head down on the paper. Quiet and clever, special lady. Lu Yan smiles. Such a beautiful picture seems to be the spokesperson of all the beautiful things. Hearing the news, song Nuan raises her head and sees the clean Lu Yan. She immediately stands up and goes to pull Lu Yan. Lu Yan was still a little confused, but he made do with song Nuan very well, almost as long as she didn''t go too far, she would do whatever she wanted. Then she let Lu Yan sit on the chair. Lu Yan looked at the paper, on which the little girl''s handwriting was very beautiful. Song Nuan stands beside him with a smile. Lu Yan looks at the paper and then at Song Nuan. After going back and forth three times, song Nuan did not speak. Lu Yan guessed: "do you want me to write a paper for you?" "No Song Nuan grabbed Lu Yan''s hand and gently shook it twice: "hold me." "Sit and hug." She soft voice coquettish, open apricot eyes blink blink to see him. Lu Yan''s Adam''s Apple moved and said, "this is the office." "Can''t the office hold me?" "This is the office space." "What logic?" Song Nuan pouted: "according to you, the office is for work, the restaurant is for eating, the toilet is for going to the toilet, and the bed is for sleeping. Why don''t you sleep?" "There are many ways to sleep." Song Nuan: "how can you not abide by the rules of use?" Lu Yan OK, he was really defeated by her, that little mouth, really, who can say about her? There are a lot of misconceptions, but there is no way to refute them. "Hold on, hold on." Lu Yan is helpless. Song Nuan immediately smiles and sits on Lu Yan''s lap doing his homework. He thought that the little girl just wanted to be coquettish with her and give her a hug. As a result, she said. "It''s just high enough for homework, and it''s warm." Lu Yan: "cough -" he just took the quilt to drink water and choked by this. He thinks too much. When she shouldn''t think more, she thinks more. When she should think more, she doesn''t mean that. Lu Yan couldn''t help rubbing her head. How could she be so clever. It''s a good idea to think about it. Lips unconsciously, hanging doting and satisfied smile. "Lu Yan, you --" Chen Ya slammed the door open. Seeing the scene in front of me, I was stunned. Lu Yan raised her eyes. Her eyes were cold. She gently rubbed the little girl''s hair: "don''t you knock when you come in?" "I, I have something urgent..." Chen Ya said, eyes involuntarily looking at the little girl in his arms. Song Wenzheng raises his eyes and looks at Chen ya. He smiles with a bright smile. Chen Ya grits her teeth. Lu Yan: "what''s up, say it." Chen Ya approached: "you are like this Are there some bad ones? " As soon as she approached, song Nuan shrank slightly into Lu Yan''s arms, as if afraid. "What''s the matter?" Lu Yan is sensitive.Song Nuan gets up from Lu Yan and stands beside him. His eyes are timid, but he shrinks to Lu Yan like a wretch. Chen Ya was almost blown up. How could she act like that!! Song Nuan did not say a word, Lu Yan looked at her: "Chen ya you bully you?" Song Nuan was biting the lower lip and holding Lu Yan''s hand. His eyes were pitiful and he was afraid of being wronged. He lowered his head and didn''t speak. Lu Yan knew about it in an instant. He raised his eyes and looked at Chen ya: "what did you do to her?" "I..." Chen Ya looks at Song Nuan again. Song Nuan tilted his head, with a smile on his lips, and gave her a triumphant smile, as if to say, I really didn''t complain, he found it by himself. - the title is marked with 4000 words to tell you that the chapters are charged according to the number of words. The two chapters are combined into one chapter. It''s not the price increase and the charge is expensive, Baji ~ the title is marked with 4000 words www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Chen Ya was so angry that she didn''t expect that such a little girl''s rank could be so high. She pointed to song Nuan and said, "what are you laughing at?" Lu Yan looked at the little girl next to him with such a sentence. Song Nuan looked at him wrongly: "I didn''t laugh." She bit the lip, eyes tearful: "and, my face good pain." She pointed to her white face, which was much better than that in the morning, but there were still some red marks. Lu Yan just saw clearly. He didn''t pay much attention to it just now. Song Nuan wronged Baba: "my face is so painful, how can I laugh? When I laugh, it hurts even more. " Lu Yan''s eyes were cold and looked at Chen ya: "did you hit her?" Chen Ya''s heart is in a mess, but she always shows indifference. After all, she is a woman who has experienced strong wind and heavy rain. "Yes." Chen ya: "this little girl is rude to me. I have to stop for a moment." Song Nuan took Lu Yan''s hand: "she wants me to break up with you, can''t I refute it?" The topic was picked up by the woman herself. Chen ya: "I..." Lu Yan interrupted: "OK." "She''s a little girl. No matter how rude she is, she won''t be as cruel as you. Besides, as an adult, can you fight and educate her?" "Can you clear the relationship?" Lu Yan yelled in a cold voice: "what qualifications do you have? In what capacity are you? " Chen Ya thinks that no matter what, after all, they have been friends for so many years, how can he give himself a little thin face. Who ever thought, Lu Yan. She said so in front of him, without any respect. "Chen ya." Lu Yan said coldly: "you are not suitable to work in the team." "What?" Chen Ya stares big eyes, did not expect that he could do this to himself for a little girl. "It''s hard for you to figure out how many years I''ve been in the team. If you don''t let me do it, it''s hard to find a replacement like me." Lu Yan: "then I don''t need a woman who destroys other people''s feelings to stay here." Song Nuan stood beside him, smiling and frowning. Chen Ya''s heart is burning with anger. Song Yi once said that the best protective color for women is weakness. When necessary, they should learn to make use of their innate advantages. You don''t have to be a fool. Song Nuan kept this in mind and used it very easily. She used it incisively and vividly. Chen Ya is angry, she can''t refute anything, and that thing, it''s really that she did wrong and did something wrong. Song Nuan: "I also think that how can such a woman with a bad conscience protect the people?" "When she hit me, she didn''t feel soft at all. I made her like you chasing yourself, but she didn''t like it." "Then I''ll give you up to her and break up with you. Can you stay with her?" Song Nuan blinked at Lu Yan and asked. "No Song Nuan put out his hand: "you see, you hit me." "I was lonely and lost my job." Chen Ya''s face was green and white with anger, biting her teeth: "Lu Yan, you two are not suitable. If you let me go, you will regret it." With that, she stormed out of the office. Song Nuan smiles. That''s it. Lu Yan knew in his heart that song Nuan, a little Niner, was also very clever, and would not be bullied by such a sophisticated woman as Chen ya. "That''s why you came to me today?" Lu Yan looks at her. "Well." Song Nuan: "it''s just one, the other is that you didn''t come to pick me up. When I miss you, I''ll come." The smile on her face was sweet and innocent, and the whole atmosphere seemed to be so sweet. Lu Yan sighed and touched her cheek: "does it hurt?" "A little bit." Song Nuan looked at Lu Yan with wide eyes: "do you love me?" Lu Yan chuckled and replied, "it doesn''t hurt." Although the man said so in his mouth, he gently blew her cheek in action, and his eyes were filled with heartache and remorse. He didn''t do it well. He didn''t take good care of song Nuan. The man''s breath hot blowing over, blowing on the face itchy crisp, song warm subconsciously shrunk shoulder, blinking eyes, looking at the banquet, suddenly smile: "little uncle, you are so uncomfortable, Ao." Looking at the little girl like this, Lu Yan''s heart is really soft and in a mess. Where have you ever seen such soft creatures. She laughs, the whole world seems to be full of color, and such her mind seems to be thinking of him all the time. Lu Yan frowns. When song Nuan leaves, he may need a long time to adapt."Hurt me more in the future." Song Nuan holds Lu Yan''s face: "I''m a little rich woman. I''ll support you in the future. If you don''t love me, I''ll take care of other little white faces." Lu Yan took song Nuan''s hand away and said, "do your homework." Song Nuan suddenly thought of a thing: "by the way, do you have that kind of young and handsome young man in your team, and the character is also very good." "It''s better to be about my age." Lu Yan As soon as the little girl asked, he began to make alarm bells in his heart. Why did he ask this? Is it hard to be ready to dump yourself? Tang Si said that this little girl''s psychology is particularly dangerous, so "No," he said coldly "No?" Song Nuan holds a small face with one hand: "that''s too much for your brigade. How can it seem that there are not many people?" "Or are there old uncles like you?" Lu Yan''s face turned black when he heard these words. Isn''t little uncle his special name? How can anyone become her little uncle? "Who''s uncle?" "Ah?" Song Nuan looked at Lu Yan. In fact, she was very clear in her heart like a mirror: "you can call me little uncle when you are as old as you. Anyway, in your heart, it''s not true that you fall in love with me. You think you will be separated from me sooner or later." She knew it. She was not stupid. She just pretended to be stupid. Song Nuan is to help students ask, don''t know how, chat to this point, want to be angry with him. When she said that, Lu Yan felt that she was in a panic. Now she can''t talk to her. She will never separate because she will. It''s just formal love. Song Nuan gave him a headache. Seeing that Lu Yan did not speak, song Nuan bit his lip. It turned out that It''s true. "All right." Song Nuan received his homework: "sooner or later, they will be separated, or they will be separated now." "In case you don''t like me, delay me, delay my youth, and forbid me to go to other people, I can''t hang myself in a tree." Lu Yan looked at her and said, while packing. In the heart is not the taste: "Song warm." If he were to tell her those lies now, he would not be able to pass on his conscience. After all, she is still so young. I always feel that he is just like a beast, teasing a little girl. "Well." Song Nuan looked at him with a smile in his eyes. He didn''t seem to be affected by this incident at all: "how?" Lu Yan choked: "we all need to gradually adapt to each other. I can''t promise you that we will live forever, but can we walk for a while?" "In the meantime, I''ll fulfill any responsibility you should have when you''re a boyfriend." It was the only promise he could give her. Song Nuan''s hand of collecting things paused: "yes, you can find me some younger brothers about my age first." Lu Yan "What''s your expression? I don''t want it myself Song Nuan blinked: "after my classmates know you are my boyfriend, they want to find a fireman in your team and fall in love with his little brother." "That''s not true." Lu Yan: "you are now in the key stage of senior three. You should focus on your study instead of thinking about things. You should find one to fall in love with and the other to fall in love with." Song Nuan: "but you still talked to me." Lu Yan''s Adam''s Apple moved: "if you say no, you will not." Song Nuan suddenly pinched Lu Yan''s face and said, "if you don''t have it, you won''t have it. How can you still be angry and so cute?" Lu Yan At this moment, he didn''t know what kind of expression he should put on. ¡­¡­ The sky was black and the sea was cold. In a room on the ship. Song Yi went inside, and Tang Si got rid of the people who stopped him and entered the room. Because Song Yi sent him a message. She succeeded in getting the signal shield off. The room was dark and could see nothing. It seems that there is no power on the ship, and the sound of the helicopter hovering is still overhead. The door was yanked open. Song Yi goes to the door. Before he has time to walk or speak, he is pulled into a warm embrace. She Leng Leng, the whole person is leaning on his chest, can hear his strong heartbeat and the man''s body stained with a little bloody smell, Song Yi lip slightly moved, opening: "what''s the matter?" Tang Si hugged her tightly: "do you know how dangerous it is?" If something goes wrong, what should he do? She actually went to action by herself. After the signal blocker was removed, the signal was restored on the whole ship. He also informed the police outside.And Song Yi''s move was really dangerous. He didn''t know where the other party was, and he didn''t know how many people there were. Men''s voice, hoarse, if you listen carefully, there will be some tremor, but also with some asthma. All the way, he ran over, worried and scared. The first time I was scared, my voice was trembling. "If it doesn''t go so well, if it fails, what will you do? What can I do? " Tang Si held her tightly. He didn''t dare to think about it. Song Yi choked: "I..." "I just don''t want you to be alone. I think I can help you." "How did you find out?" Song Yi: "I don''t know. My intuition is up there." There is guidance in her subconscious mind, which seems to be her own observation skill. Song Yi pushes Tang Si aside slightly: "I''m really OK." She pursed her lips. "What''s the situation now?" Tang Si: "that yacht, I''ve chained it to the cruise ship. The yacht must not go out, otherwise all the people on it will die." "The ships that pass through this place never come back. And there is no news at all, even the wreckage can''t be found. There are one or two such incidents in a year. " "Now I have a rough idea of what''s going on." "Some people are taking advantage of this incident to contract this sea area. All the people are lying in ambush here. The goods consigned by those helicopters are what they want to smuggle." "Using this kind of ship to cross the border legally, and all the people on the ship will die." "That''s their means of transportation." Tang Si speculated that there was definitely a small island doing a dark trade near this sea area. Nine times out of ten, it''s Du products or weapons equipment. Song Yi: "how to do it now?" Tang Si: "the owner of this transaction is in the room on the top floor." He just got a trace. It''s definitely a big move. It''s definitely a trade between two parties. If we can catch it this time, then both parties will be caught. Song Yi exhaled. In the dark room, she pulled Tang Si''s hand: "if those people see that the yacht can''t go out, they will check the place where the chain is connected. I will guard it." "One, I''ll get one." Tang Si pursed his lips: "well." Song Yi certainly has this ability. "Guns." Tang Si handed her: "protect yourself. If you can''t, run to me. I''ll meet that person." Song Yi: "good." ¡­¡­ At the same time. That night, song Nuan was asked by a good friend if there was a bar that was cheap and fun. Because of a good friend''s birthday, he wanted to go out to play. Song nuanzai thought about it carefully. He thought that it was Fu Jingsheng who took him out on his birthday. She called Fu Jingsheng. "Brother." Song Nuan gave a cry. There was a little noise over there: "where are you?" Fu Jingsheng sat on the edge of the island, holding a fishing rod in his hand, squinting at the helicopter in the distance: "play, what''s the matter?" Song Nuan talked about his purpose many times. Fu Jingsheng raised his lips and said, "please let your friends go. I''ll say hello to them." "Thank you." Song Nuan: "I''ll invite you to dinner next time." Fu Jingsheng: "well, if you go, don''t drink and be obedient." "I see." After hanging up the phone, Fu Jingsheng contacts the bar. It''s over. Hiss -- Fu Jingsheng''s frown as he stares at the screen of his mobile phone. Here is a signal blocker. How can song Nuan call in? He immediately took out the computer to check. The signal shield has been damaged. "Sheng Ye." Someone came over and said, "Miss Song Yi is on the ship. Do you want to continue trading with the other party?" "What?" Fu Jingsheng looked at his subordinates: "why didn''t you say that before?" "It''s said that he was cheated. Tang Si is also here." The man said, "the two of them I''m going to travel. " "Organizationally, Song Yi is needed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 Fu Jingsheng frowned, took a deep breath and said coldly, "why didn''t anyone tell me about this in advance?" "It''s another decision between the other party and the organization. You are only responsible for handing over this batch of things," the man said. "Song Yi is probably that person, so the organization wants her for no reason." Fu Jingsheng chuckled and threw the fishing rod in his hand. He stood up and said, "come on, pick up the guests." ¡­¡­ The top floor of the cruise ship. A man was sitting in the middle of the sofa, and only the top floor had electricity. Next to him stood a row of people in black. The man was dressed in plain clothes, with a thick coat and a glass of red wine in his hand. At this time, the door was pushed open, and the man in black next to him began to guard. The man on the sofa looked at the door in no hurry. "Coming?" He provoked a warm smile: "later than I expected." He said, sipping the red wine slightly and coloring his thin lips red. Tang Si looked at the scene in front of him and sneered: "it''s a big game." It was all in his expectation. "Where dare to compare with you, dare to rush to me alone." Wen Mu said with a smile. Wen Mu''s background and identity have always been clean, which can be regarded as a better kind of hiding. But Tang Si knew that Wen Mu must not be a good person. I just didn''t get hold of it. "What''s the matter?" Wen Mu''s eyebrows gently picked: "brother, would you like to have a drink with me on the cruise ship?" "Drink." Tang Si pulled open a chair, slowly sat down: "send you wine on the road." Wen Mu snorted a smile, put down the cup in his hand: "you are still as self righteous as before, now you have to make sure that you are the passive one." Tang Si sneered: "how about making it clear? Bow to you, be respectful, please let me go? So you''ll let me go? " Are you kidding? "If you do, I can think about it." Wen Mu: "when you were young, you should die." "What''s the use of saying that?" Tang Si: "I haven''t died up to now. That proves that I don''t deserve to die. There''s no such saying that I don''t deserve to die." Wen Mu''s eyebrows are slightly cold, but he and Tang Si, half brother, live tit for tat. He and his mother really didn''t like Tang Si. Betrayal is his normal. He and Tang Si were brothers, but now they are enemies. I can''t bear to see him standing high and doing anything. If he gets his father''s attention, all the benefits will be on him, plus he is the eldest son. That''s why Tang Si has been carrying a stigma since he was a child. Tang Si''s posture wantonly sits on the chair, slowly, cocked up two Lang legs, lips hang light smile. Such a look, as if he had no fear of the scene in front of him. He spoke slowly: "it''s not you who saved Song Yi." This sentence is basically in a determined tone. "Pretty smart." Wen Mu admitted. Song Yi''s investigation of the incident in that year gradually approaches the truth. Moreover, he is a clean person. If he is really investigated by Song Yi, he will turn over a case. He also wants to live in the sunshine as a aboveboard person, but he doesn''t want to hide like some wanted criminals. There was a reason for Tang Si to judge this. He knew very well that a man like him could not be compassionate. At that time, he could not sacrifice himself to save a little girl. It was ridiculous. As for why he did it, it must have touched some of his interests. "No matter how smart you are, it''s useless. You have to die in this place today, and I have to take away your woman." "Well," Tang Si nodded with a smile, "if you go home at night and put your pillow up, you''ll have a good dream." Wen Mu is not excited by Tang Si either. He knows very well that no matter what kind of situation he is in, he will not forgive others. No matter what is in his heart, there is absolutely no waves on the surface. Wen Mu himself is also a student of psychology. He is never afraid of this kind of thing psychologically. Wen Mu: "it''s no use playing with me. I''m in control of all this. Even if you have contacted the outside world, the outside world can''t come so quickly." Tang Si tilted his head and looked at Wen Mu: "yes, they didn''t come so soon, but if you don''t think about it, you can live and be clear here. Have you ever thought about how you can get out of this sea area?" All the police will come and surround him. He''s afraid he can''t escape. Wen Mu''s fingertips knocked on the table: "I have my own way. I don''t want you to worry about this." "There''s a phone, sir." At this time, the people next to him began to talk to Wen mu.Wen Mu slightly frowned: "whose?" "People over there." Wen Mu looks at Tang Si and gets up to answer the phone. Tang Si squints at his back. "What did you say?" Wen Mu''s voice almost gnashed his teeth. There was a clear saying: "you have alerted the police. This transaction is dangerous to some extent, so if our transaction is cancelled, I will compensate you for the penalty." "I have the person you want most in your organization. Do you want to give up this?" "For the safety of our organization, there is nothing we can''t give up." "That''s it," he said coldly ¡­¡­ "Sheng Ye, the organization didn''t say that..." The subordinate next to me was a little surprised. It can be said that the business can be done very well, and the police are not so fast. Why do you have to withdraw all of a sudden? Fu Jingsheng hung up the phone, squinted and looked at his subordinates with a smile: "how? What decision do I need you to teach me? " "No, it''s just that if you do, it''s really hard for the organization to explain." Fu Jingsheng''s tip of his tongue slightly touched the back alveolar and laughed wildly: "in your eyes, what do you think?" "Yes." The man nodded: "and under such circumstances, we really won''t be found out. If we withdraw inexplicably, the credibility of our organization will also be reduced, and our sales will become bad in the future." The most important thing they do in this business is their reputation. If their reputation is gone, there will be no business. In this business, reputation is as important as life. After all, every deal may cost countless lives. Fu Jingsheng tilted his head, and his narrow eyes were full of broken smiles. He hooked his hand: "come here for a while." His subordinates were puzzled, but they approached him. As soon as he came near, Fu Jingsheng quickly hooked his neck. His technique was very cruel and he twisted it gently. The man''s neck was broken, and before he died, he looked at Fu Jingsheng in shock. It seemed that he didn''t expect that he would make such a move, and even killed himself. Fu Jingsheng said coldly: "those who disobey my orders are dead." He picked up the communication equipment in the organization: "the report found that the people sent by the organization, someone defected, asked to withdraw, stop trading." Over there, there will be a reply soon. "Trading can stop, people have to bring it back to me." "There''s a woman on the boat, Song Yi. Bring her back for me." Fu Jingsheng pursed his lower lip: "OK, make sure to complete the task. The helicopters have all withdrawn. Take a plane and take me there." ¡­¡­ Song Yi guarded the rope, while Tang Si clamped down all Wen Mu''s orders. Everything laughs in harmony. There was a sudden noise above her head. Song Yi looked up and the helicopter approached. The wind was so strong that she could hardly stand. Immediately, a beam of light from the helicopter down, a figure standing in front of the door, holding a horn: "sister, come up." It''s Fu Jingsheng. Why is he here. Song Yi: "if you can''t come, this group of people are in danger and must be saved." "You come up first, I promise these people won''t die." The yacht people looked at the scene in front of them, shivering, and all begged to go up. ¡­¡­ The sudden change caught Wen Mu off guard. The notice over there is that Song Yi must be allowed to go. He looks at Fu Jingsheng who is coming to pick him up from outside and doesn''t stop him. Tang Si immediately went out, but Wen Mu''s people stopped him. Within three minutes, everyone was solved. Wen Mu raised his pistol and aimed at Tang Si: "don''t move." Tang Si can win the fight. After all, he is the God of war. He has excellent skills. But the bullet and pistol are in front of him. Can he win? Tang Si''s steps stopped, and the atmosphere in the air became delicate. He turned his head slightly and walked up to Wen mu. He said with a smile, "it''s moving." "How''s it going?" Don''t you shoot Wen Mu gritted his teeth. He never thought that there was no bullet in his gun. Tang Si had already dropped the pistol. He didn''t know it. The next second, Tang Si stretched out his hand, clenched Wen Mu''s wrist and slashed down. The pistol in his hand immediately fell to the ground. Wen Mu was shocked and ready to fight back, but he was not his opponent at all. "Bang --!" Wen Mu''s men shot in the distance. Tang Si held him hostage: "Whoever dares to move again, I will kill him." Wen Mu was short of breath and was restrained by Tang Si. There was a big gap between them. He couldn''t move."Don''t move." Wen Mu ordered: "don''t move!" ¡­¡­ Song Yi was pulled into the helicopter by Fu Jingsheng. "Why are you here?" Fu Jingsheng pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "I''m not safe here. Do you have any way to contact Tang Si?" His plane is absolutely unsafe because it was sent by the T organization. He came here by this plane to take Song Yi back. So this route must be watched. At this time, the pilot said, "we''ve got someone. Shall we go back now?" "There is an order that we must take a batch of materials back." Fu Jingsheng turned around and said, "wait a minute." Song Yi bit his teeth, nervous, shortness of breath, eyes are red. Instead of crying, she was frozen by the low temperature. With such a strong wind and the sea, she felt that she was going to be frozen. Fu Jingsheng is going to take off his coat to her. "Goodbye." Song Yi stopped: "under such circumstances, even if you give me two quilts, I will be cold." Cold sweat is from the inside out, such a scene, very exciting, very dangerous, careless, all people will die in this place. The pilot squinted slightly when he saw the scene of two people. These two people obviously knew each other. He took the communication equipment in his hand and prepared to report. But suddenly Fu Jingsheng snatched away, the next second, a gun to his head: "open well, you don''t want to die." Song Yi looks at what Fu Jingsheng has done abroad in recent years? Why is he here in such a scene? "What about Tang Si? Is there a way to get in touch? " "Yes." ¡­¡­ The night of the sea, only a little bit of light, like rare stars. "Boom --" suddenly, there was a false sound, the waves were surging, and the fire suddenly appeared, which highlighted the sea area. The helicopter left, the yacht left, too. Some supplies have been unloaded on this ship. It belongs to arms. The cruise ship was detonated, along with those things, as if to destroy the evidence. At the moment when the police arrived, the fire was all over the sky and the smoke was billowing in the air. Fu Jingsheng delayed waiting for the police to arrive. When the helicopter landed, Song Yi wanted to thank him, but he couldn''t find Fu Jingsheng. Looking at Song Yi''s eyes, Tang Si said slowly: "his identity is not clean. When he meets the police, he will run naturally." Song Yi slightly frowned: "then he won''t appear in front of me in the future?" "Yes." Tang Si: "he was clean before he got hold of him." "But didn''t you see him?" "What''s the use of meeting him?" Tang Si looked at Song Yi and said with a smile, "at least two policemen are required to enforce the law." ¡­¡­ Many people have been arrested in this case. The terrifying and strange sea area is fake, and being occupied by others is real. Such means are often used to hijack passenger ships, and then passenger ships are used to transport some illegal materials. Because of their territory, there has been a constant vigilance. It''s wrong to cheat both of them into the boat. Wen Mu thought that it would be OK to keep an eye on Tang Si. After all, Song Yi had no fighting power, but he was wrong. "Team Tang," Zhou Liang looked at him, "people are already in trial. This is a great achievement." Tang Si closed his eyes and brows, and his lips were tight: "do you know what the so-called great skill means?" He looked at Zhou Liang, maybe cold. Zhou Liang was stunned and didn''t speak. "Behind the credit is human life." Tang Si calm eyebrows: "I would rather not this." Zhou Liang was stunned again. From this point of view, it is true Tang Si didn''t grasp the matter and said, "where''s wenmu?" "Seriously injured, in hospital." Zhou Liang replied. "Well." Tang Si: "find someone to stare at, don''t let him run away." "Where are you going?" Zhou Liang watched him leave. "Look at your sister-in-law." Tang Si: "as soon as this matter comes out, I''ll go back to the team. She went back first. I''ll go back and have a look." She must have been scared. "Sister in law is OK." Zhou Liang grabbed Tang Si: "I think you should have a rest. Your body is the capital of revolution. You don''t know how tired and haggard you look now. You worry about this and that all day long." The Tang Si hears a smile: "have what kind of identity to bear what kind of responsibility." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 ... Song Nuan is now a little girl who plays an important role in entertainment and learning. Friend''s birthday to go to the bar, she helped contact, certainly also want to go. Because it''s cold outside, song Nuan covers himself tightly, and he doesn''t forget to carry his paper and pen out of the door. Lu Yan came back early because there was a little girl there, just to watch her. She came down from upstairs, furtive and prying. Lu Yan sat on the sofa in the living room and read the newspaper. Hearing the movement upstairs, Lu Yan looked up and saw that song Nuan had dressed himself up and was ready to go out. He put down his newspaper and said, "where are you going?" Song Nuan stopped and thought that Lu Yan would be in his study at this moment. She looked at Lu Yan with a smile: "no, there is an experimental process in the school chemistry teacher''s side. I want to talk about it. There are still some experimental supplies that have not been cleaned up, so I have to clean up some." "The chemistry teacher happened to be in school, so I''ll ask some questions and come back." Song Nuan said this, his face is not red and his heart is not beating. If he said he would go to the bar, he would not agree. Lu Yan is not so easy to cheat, immediately stood up: "I send you." "No, No Song Nuan: "it''s close to the school. I''ll take a taxi to get there. Besides, you are so tired when you come back. You should have a good rest." Lu Yan tilted his head, and the expression on the little girl''s face was bright. Song Nuan stood in the same place and let him look at him. There was no fear on his face, so he stood faintly. A pair of lines are standing straight, the body is not afraid of the shadow oblique expression. Lu Yan licked his lips: "OK." "Call me when you get to school." "All right." Song Wenxi smiles and puts down his heart in a moment: "I''m gone. Do you want to have a supper at night? I can bring it back for you. " Lu Yan shook his head: "if you don''t eat, you will order takeout. Go back quickly. Don''t play outside too long." Song Nuan corrected: "I don''t go outside to play, I go to school to seek knowledge." Lu Yan chuckled: "yes, go." ¡­¡­ Song Nuan didn''t expect that he would pass so well and come out so easily. I made an appointment with my friends to meet at the intersection and soon met them. "What did you invite this time?" The friend replied: "some of the students in the class, as well as some good friends outside the school." "Well -" the friend looked at the paper on Song Nuan''s hand: "how do you come out to play with these things? Aren''t you afraid of being beaten?" "What gang fight?" Song Nuan blinked: "I came out before I finished this homework. I will hand it in tomorrow." "Doing homework while playing is a combination of work and rest." She said it seriously. "Do you know? We are all scum, you come out to play, you also bring a paper, you will become the object of attack of all of us "Do you blame me if you don''t study hard?" Song Nuan was speechless: "then I''ll go back." The friend immediately took her hand: "it''s a joke." She laughs. After all, song Nuan contacted people in this luxurious box. Song Nuan also a smile, his papers received: "I just come out to take the papers as a cover, otherwise I can not come out, the strict management of the home." She knows when to do what, this time to go to the bar to do papers, you must be pulling hate behavior, she is not so naive. "Didn''t your family care about you before?" Song warm pursed lips, overflow not live lips smile: "but now boyfriend tube." "He''s older and old-fashioned, so he can''t accept it. When a little girl like me goes to a bar, we all go to a serious bar, don''t we?" The friend nodded solemnly: "indeed..." "But when older boyfriends are together, they don''t have the freshness of love? It''s very rigid. I don''t think it''s boring? " Song Nuan thought about it carefully. He took his friend''s arm and said, "it''s OK. It''s this kind of old Chu man. It''s fun to tease." Friend: -- Why did that simple little girl seem to have changed? ¡­¡­ There are all kinds of people in the bar. And song Nuan sat in the corner, she did not like to grab the limelight, but she was the most eye-catching, so a pretty lady look, sitting there obediently, looking very quiet. "Ah, I didn''t expect Xueba to come to the bar." Our classmates chatted: "before, she never came to such occasions, and never gathered with people like us."The voice fell on Song Nuan''s ears, and she tilted her head and looked at the past: "what kind of people are you? What kind of person am I? " The boy who spoke didn''t expect that she would open her mouth so straightforwardly and shut up instantly. Song Nuan''s eyes narrowed, smiling like a little fox: "hmm? Speak up. " Song Nuan realized the pleasure of coming out of the waves, that is, in addition to learning, that kind of fun. Boys pursed lips, do not know why, a little girl who has a very strong air, do not know where to come from. It made him nervous: "just If you are a bully, you should study hard at home. In the eyes of teachers, we are bad teenagers and girls who are ignorant and incompetent. " Song Nuan said this and thought it was very funny. She slowly stood up and said, "the idea in your mind, Xueba, must study hard at home?" This idea belongs to the public psychology. It seems that Xueba is a good classmate. Now she wants to break this stereotype. People who are good at learning may have a very bad mind, while people who are not good at learning also have a kind heart. "I can be a bad boy with good grades," she said "Drink it." Song Nuan raised his glass: "to today''s birthday." Song Nuan has raised his glass to drink. These people have no reason not to drink. Watching everyone raise the wine with their own rhythm, song Nuan smiles and is happy. She drank this glass of wine in her hand. Just after a sip, she burst into tears and burned her throat. When she went down her throat, her heart felt burning. Song Nuan didn''t drink wine. He thought the wine was almost like that. She spat out her tongue and slapped her little hand. fffff......k£¡ It''s so hot. It''s really hard to pretend. Looking at all people''s eyes fall on her face, song Nuan''s face is hot and red, and the end of Apricot''s eyes are a bit red. A touch more charming, that kind of pathetic feeling. Song Nuan sucked his nose, put down the wine, and said awkwardly: "cough It''s a terrible bar. " My friend came over immediately: "you haven''t drunk any wine. It must be uncomfortable to drink like this. Would you like some milk?" Song Nuan waved his hand: "No." Drinking should be a necessary skill in life. She''s seen her parents come back from dinner, smelling of wine. She had seen her sister Song Yi drink stomach bleeding was sent to the hospital, at that time, or for her own career and entertainment. Song Nuan also finds it particularly strange why his parents just don''t help Song Yi when Mingming''s family is so rich. Later I learned that Song Yi really depended on himself and didn''t need help from his family. Song Yi set a good example for her. She should rely on herself for everything. Only when she has the skills and ability, can she live forever and with confidence. At this time, a boy came up: "if you don''t drink some warm water, you can''t do it. Don''t try to be brave." "No Song Nuan refused. In this box, there are many boys who are courting her. She can arouse men''s desire for protection. Clear and pure, at the moment, there is a hook people''s taste, pure and lustful. Next, playing the game is very open. "Wennuan, I lost." Friends looking at her: "truth or adventure?" Song Wen learned to drink, drank a lot of beer, holding his head, in a trance: "big adventure." "Ding Ding Ding -" this time a video phone call came. From Lu Yan. Song Nuan looked down and made a silent thing: "Shh, I''ll answer the phone." "Turn off the music, keep quiet, and the scenery is normal." ¡­¡­ "Hello." When everything was ready, she picked up the video. "To school?" Lu Yan looks at the little girl on the screen with red cheeks. "Well." Song Nuan: "here we are." "When will you be back?" Lu Yan asked again. Song warm a smile, soft voice soft gas: "immediately oh." "Really at school?" "Really." Song Nuan lied and didn''t make a draft: "I''ll be back in a moment. Hang up, ouch, Baji, MUA ~" seeing the environment over there, his face sank down: "song xiaonuan, you --" "dududududu --" before Lu Yan could say anything more, the phone was hung up. It''s good. It''s a pretty fluster. Originally, he thought that he should give the little girl some space and not tie her too tightly. What happened? She lied without blushing. Oh no, she blushed. I don''t know how that little face turned red. Lu Yan was so angry that he went out. He knew the way to the bar and was familiar with it.¡­¡­ "Big adventure, come on." Some people said: "the presence of men, choose a kiss it." Leaning on the sofa, song Nuan suddenly bent over: "ouch -" she covered her chest, waved her hand and went to the toilet in the box. I can''t drink. I feel like vomiting when I drink too much. ¡°¡­¡­ How disgusting should we be here? They''ve all vomited. " "Pull it down. They drink too much." "At this time, if you don''t go in and care about her, and still say something sarcastic here, you will become her boyfriend." "Don''t think about it. Don''t dream." Song Nuan''s friend said, "a famous flower has its owner." Song Nuan has never suffered so much. Why is the wine so hard to drink? Why do so many people like drinking? She washed her face, her brain was in a trance, and her whole body came out of the toilet with the wall. It''s going to collapse. "Are you all right?" Song Nuan waved his hand: "no, it''s OK." "It''s ok if you don''t have to. You''ve chosen a big adventure. Please abide by the rules of the game." Song warm opened apricot eyes to see the boy in the box: "really want to kiss?" She''ll be killed. Friends at this time: "nothing warm, your boyfriend is not here, we will not say out, no one will know." "It''s fun. It''s exciting. Don''t you want to pursue it?" Song Nuan For the first time, she didn''t say anything. These three outlooks are just broken. "Big risk is big risk, big risk on the basis of bottom line." Song warm drink more, but the brain is still quite sober: "you want to encourage me to do wrong, do not deserve to be friends." "Click -" at this time, the door of the box was pushed open. The man came in with a calm face, and the prestige of the whole box seemed to be reduced by several points. Because there are many young children in the box, it''s really terrible when Lu Yan comes in. Song Nuan looks back and sees Lu Yan. He stood at the door. Song Nuan: "this You can kiss this one. " She staggered over and pulled the collar of Lu Yan''s dress: "this, I can kiss it at will." A pad of tiptoe to pro Lu banquet, but the man does not bend down, two people''s height gap is also quite big. No way. Lu Yan''s lips were tight and his face was terrible. This is all out to play, what a mess, when to learn to play these. The little girl''s family. "I''ll take the people. You can play." Lu Yan spoke in a cold voice. With such a simple sentence, he took song Nuan''s back collar out of the box. "Ai Ai -" Song Nuan was pulled out: "Wu Wu Wu, it hurts, little uncle." Lu Yan immediately stops. Song Nuan looks at Lu Yan with tears in her eyes. The whole person squats down, just a small one, squatting at the foot of Lu Yan. "What are you doing? I didn''t play any games. " Song Nuan wronged to death: "you do not give pro." Lu Yan was furious and looked down at her: "how dare you mention this game?" "Get up." "I don''t know." Song Nuan: "friend''s birthday, why do you carry me out? I have no face." Lu Yan clenched his teeth. He didn''t really have any rules. He lowered himself to pick up song Nuan. Lu Yan''s strength is great, and song Nuan must have struggled. He found it. If he had a good temper, song Nuan would give advice. After all, she lied. When he comes to such a bad temper and doesn''t give face at all, song Nuan will be tough, just like that. "Don''t move me, you don''t move me!" Song Nuan struggled. Lu Yan locked her in her arms: "I think you just don''t clean up." His words fall, reach hand to carry song warm waist, carry her so horizontally to go out. Song Nuan can''t get away with any struggle. The passer-by next to him sees that his little girlfriend is acting coquetry with her boyfriend again. She was crammed into the car by Lu Yan. Song Nuan immediately opened the door and wanted to go down. Lu Yan stood at the door, cold face to see her noisy: "go, you dare to go, I now call your head teacher." Little students, the most afraid is the teacher. Song warm a Leng: "you don''t talk about martial arts." Lu Yan: "so I use my tongue and don''t beat you. Don''t force me to beat you." Song Wencai didn''t listen to the threat. He pressed him and pushed him back: "I don''t listen to you. You get out of the way. I don''t like you anymore." Song Nuan was sitting in the co pilot''s seat and pressing him at random. He was standing, and it was just like this that he didn''t push methodically. If you are not careful, you will press a hard and soft thing¡ª¡ªwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 Song Nuan was stunned. He stopped making noise in an instant and withdrew his hand. Heart startled bursts of ripples, apricot eyes carefully raised, looking at Lu Yan. The expression on the man''s face is no different, but the narrow eyes tightly lock her face. It seems that song Nuan''s eyes are too thick and hot. Song Nuan is surprised to see that it is very cold, but song Nuan feels that there is a heat rising from her body until it is reflected on her white face. Red. "Don''t listen, don''t speak." Lu Yan leaned over and approached song Nuan: "do you still touch it?" Men''s low voice makes song Nuan blush even more. Lu Yan a burst of low smile: "so easy to blush shy, but also forced to tease me." Hand, touched song warm cheek: "Song warm little classmate, can learn to be good, grow up obediently, don''t always let people worry." Song Nuan doesn''t open his face. He feels like a kindergarten child who has been educated. She pursed her lips. "Don''t touch me." "Then sit down." Song warm feet, obediently back to the co pilot seat. Lu Yan just got up and closed the front passenger''s door. As a result, he just bypassed the front of the car. The front passenger''s door opened, and the little girl ran very fast. Lu Yan frowned. The little girl was real. She didn''t let people worry at all. No matter how fast she ran, she couldn''t run faster than him. He ran two steps to catch up with song Nuan and held him in his arms. Song Nuan was happy to play with him like this, as if he had that sense of existence in front of him. Otherwise, she could not feel his care for herself at Lu Yan. "How can you be obedient?" Song Nuan: "how can I be disobedient again? I haven''t done anything harmful to nature. How can I be disobedient?" She reasoned: "in the eyes of old men like you, what is the standard of obedience? Is it studying at home every day? " Before she is like this, life has always been step-by-step, there is no other fun. Now Song Nuan thinks that it''s too much fun to play and rebel. Lu Yan: "the standard is not to go to the bar. How can a little girl like you drink in the bar every day?" "Reasonable, where do I drink every day?" Song Nuan struggled: "you put me down. I don''t want to go home with you now. I don''t think you understand us young people at all." "Young man?" Lu Yan raised his eyebrows, gave a light smile, slapped song Nuan on the buttocks: "just a child, if you don''t obey, you should be beaten." "Ah...!" Song Nuan was shocked: "hooligan, why do you spank me?" "There''s a lot of meat in the butt, but it doesn''t hurt." Lu Yan gave a serious explanation. Song Nuan''s whole face turned red. This is a man, a man, let alone a man, even a woman, no one touched her ass. Lu Yan was too shy to say a word. With a smile, he once again put the man in the co pilot''s position. "If you don''t listen, I''ll beat you." Song Nuan "I told my sister, you bully me, kiss me, hold me, and spank me." Lu Yan What the hell am I? There is no way to explain such a thing. In Song Yi and Tang Si, it''s really formal. It''s just to stop the little girl from doing stupid things for a while and let him be the boyfriend. But song Nuan didn''t know about it. He took a deep breath, eased his mood, bit his teeth, cold face: "you say, you are my girlfriend, I don''t kiss you, hold you, I go to kiss who, hold who?" "You lied to me about going to school and coming to the bar. Whose fault is it?" Song Nuan hummed and hawed. He knew that he couldn''t say it and didn''t make sense. He didn''t pay attention to a word. This time, Lu Yan closed the door and locked it. Then he went around to the main driver to unlock the lock. After going up, song Nuan had already tied his seat belt and sat waiting. Lu Yan took a look: "have you had dinner?" Song Nuan narrowed his eyes and was very sleepy. He drank a little too much wine. It''s very noisy just now. Now I''m really out of spirits. "No I''m really hungry. And it''s not very comfortable. ¡­¡­ A restaurant. Lu Yan, park the car. Let song Nuan follow in. Lu Yan said to the waiter, "please make a bowl of wake-up soup. A little girl is not comfortable, and then she will have some light food." "All right." The waiter said, "is this your sister? It looks very cute " Song Nuan is soft and waxy. He is very clever when he doesn''t talk or make noise. He really belongs to a little girl loved by everyone. Lu Yan listened to this, did not refute, did not correct, did not say a word. After all, there seems to be an age gap between them. Although he is not very old, it is mainly because song Wentai is young.He just smiles at the waiter. Song warm at this time coquettishly close to him, answered the waiter: "boyfriend." The waiter looked at the scene and said with a smile, "OK, you two, please wait a moment. You''ll come in a moment." After the waiter goes out. Song Nuan was in Lu Yan''s arms. Lu Yan looked down at the little girl in her arms. She couldn''t help it. She gently pinched her face. Song Wenwei squints like a clingy kitten. It''s lovely to rub his hand. Lu Yanhu''s consciousness came over, and the other thing was to hold his hand on the forehead. The whole person breathed a deep breath. What are you doing? Sober up, people have nothing to do with you. This kind of inexplicable intimacy seems to have become a habit. He pushed song Nuan: "do you have bones? Sit down by yourself. " Song Nuan leans lazily in his arms: "not..." Lu Yan can''t help her. Song Nuan''s coquetry seems to be her necessary skill. The hangover soup will come up soon, and Lu Yan will give it to her. After a while, Song Wen felt more comfortable. "Little uncle." Song Nuan grabs his collar. Lu Yan looked back, his chest heaved and breathed, his throat bulged, and the arc was extremely sexy. "Well?" The man answered softly. "I didn''t do my homework well." Song Nuan looked at him: "can you write chemistry papers?" "I''m so sleepy now, you write for me." Song Nuan: "I don''t want to be scolded by the teacher tomorrow." Lu Yan: "if you don''t do your homework and go out to play, you deserve to be scolded." Song Nuan lowered his head: "but I want to make friends." Lu Yan was stunned and looked at her. Song Nuan said: "people think I''m not easy to get along with, but I want to make friends. Originally, I wanted to write in the bar with a paper, but they told me that I would be rejected." She sniffed: "in their eyes, people like me should be golden. Although they are in a box, the scene just like that seems to be that they have become a faction and aim at me." Those people regard her as an alien and think that she should learn well and have a good family, instead of mixing with them. But some of them had a good family background, but they just looked at her like anything else. That''s why she drinks. She does everything they do, trying to integrate into their world. They are respectful to her on the surface, but in fact, who knows what they are thinking in their hearts. Lu Yan gently touched her head, and her voice softened a little: "why should we integrate into them?" "Just be yourself." "Other people''s youth seems to be vigorous, with three or two friends as companions, but I seem to have nothing but learning." Song Wen pursed his lips: "I''m not happy." I also think her life is incomplete. Lu Yan: "true friends are unexpected. If you don''t meet them in your youth, you will meet them in the future." "There''s no need to waste yourself doing things you don''t like." Song Nuan: "I like it. I feel comfortable and free, but they don''t seem to like me." "It seems that they have accepted me and played with them. They are respectful to me, but it''s not like that. The atmosphere is not at that point." "You say, am I really unpleasant?" Lu Yan frowned: "no one is more pleasing than you." At a young age, I have a lot of ideas in my mind. How can such a lovely girl not please others. Song Nuan''s eyelashes trembled slightly: "then how can I not make friends?" Lu Yan: "because those people are not worthy of being friends with you." "Is it?" Song warm smile, the whole person a little trance: "then it should be like this." Lu Yan gently pinched her shoulder: "you have a boyfriend." It''s the only way to comfort her. After all, what little girl needs most is the kindness of the world. This sentence, song Nuan did not return, to the back there is no sound. Lu Yan lowered her head and found that she had fallen asleep. He touched song Nuan''s head, sometimes doting on his children. It''s not necessarily a good behavior to protect people too well. No matter what kind of family you are born in, you will always experience some pain and frustration. When I was a child, if my life was too good, I would have to bear the pressure of a good life when I grow up. Just like she is now. Want to make friends Lu Yan gave a low smile, where are friends so easy to make? Some people have no friends in their whole life.¡­¡­ Song Nuan didn''t cry or make noise after drinking, and he slept very well. The next morning, Lu Yan went to wake her up. Song Nuan''s hair was in a mess, so he sat up from the bed: "ah! I haven''t finished all my papers and homework Song Nuan threw a pillow at Lu Yan standing at the door: "why didn''t you call me up last night?" Lu Yan caught the pillow, then watched the little girl get up and looked at the time in a hurry: "it''s too late. Where did you put my paper yesterday? Give it to me. I''ll make it up. " "You call the teacher for me and say there is a traffic jam on the road." Song Nuan''s hair was in a mess and he was wearing pajamas. He was in a hurry. Lu Yan looked at her in her spare time. Compared with her hurry, he was just light hearted. Song Nuan: "what are you doing? You move quickly. " This man! Standing and watching jokes doesn''t hurt your back. What kind of dog man! "Will you go out and drink so much later?" Song Nuan is irritable. When is he still talking about last night. She ran out of the house barefoot and pushed the Lu Yan standing at the door. Lu Yan grabbed song Nuan''s hand, and song Nuan was so anxious: "what are you doing?" He looked at Song Nuan with a smile: "it looks like your homework. It''s a little more important than me. " "Attendants have priorities." Song Nuan rolled his eyes: "now you are like a little woman playing coquetry with a man." "You let me go quickly." Lu Yan: "put on the shoes, the floor is cool." Why don''t you cherish yourself? "My homework..." Song Wen is really in a hurry. It''s not his homework. He looks like this. Lu Yan saw her anxious appearance and sighed: "I wrote it for you." "Ha?" Song Nuan was shocked. She looked at Lu Yan suspiciously. Did she really write? Can an old man like her really write? "No?" "You don''t look very cultured." Song Nuan: "let me have a look." Lu Yan: "have breakfast first." ¡­¡­ In the apartment. Song Yi just got up in a daze. Subconsciously, he felt the position beside him, empty beside him. Song Yi rubbed her head. She slept by herself yesterday. It seems to have become a habit to touch the position next to you. She was so tired after she came back yesterday that she went to sleep. She wanted to wait for the news from Tang Si. I didn''t know how to fall asleep. She touched the side, looking for her cell phone. The door was pushed open. Song Yi raised his eyes and saw Tang Si coming in. He was holding the dry clothes outside in his hand, and both of them were looking at each other. Song Yi can''t turn around. When did he come back? The man''s clothes are neat and his hair is neat. He seems to have been up for a long time. "Awake?" Tang Si laughs: "there is breakfast outside, go to eat after washing." He put his clothes in the closet. Song Yi got up from the bed and stood at the end of the bed. He climbed on the back of Tang Si and hugged him: "brother, what time did you come back yesterday?" Tang Si hung up his clothes and kissed her: "three o''clock in the morning, I don''t remember much." Song Yi hugged him: "didn''t you sleep?" He must have stayed up for such a big thing. Tang Si did not hide: "well, I''ll come back to see you." "Going to the team later?" Song Yi asked again. "I''m going." Tang Si replied. Song Yi pestered him all over: "reluctant." "You are so tired." Tang Si listened to a burst of bad smile, stretched out his hand to her back, big hand touched her: "refers to which kind of tired?" A man has a clean and fresh breath, mature and steady, in his body, there is a sense of stability. Song Yi bypassed Tang Si''s words and put them close to his ear: "I''ll see you off later." "Good." Tang Si did not refuse: "have breakfast." "Get off me." Song Yi: "can''t you carry me on your back?" "How grown-up." Tang Si low smile, but still carry her to wash. "How long will it take?" "Not long, three or two days." Tang Si: "the evidence is solid." After washing and gargling, Song Yi tied her hair casually: "OK. Do you have to work overtime? " Tang Si sat on the chair, supported his chin with one hand, and opened his lips with a smile. His eyes were dazed with peach blossom, and he laughed: "what''s the matter? Does my sister want to ask her brother out in the evening? " He tried to look less tired. "Hiss --" Song Yi raises his foot to kick like Tang Si: "about a fart, do you have a good rest?""It''s going to be gray again, officer Tang." Tang Si grabbed her ankle, which was kicked from the bottom of the table, and held it easily: "the ankle is so thin." He gently pulled people''s feet on his legs: "where to kick? Well www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 "Let go." Song Yi is eating a sandwich. At the moment, her cheeks are bulging. She looks pretty and tight. Tang Si low smile: "where so easy white head, your elder brother is still young." He didn''t let go. He just pinched her calf. Song Yi looks at Tang Si: "why?" Tang Si lowered his head and said in a slow voice, "I''m waiting on you. Fortunately, I''ve suffered a lot, and I haven''t been able to come home with you." She began to laugh. Found that he always like this, everywhere for her: "not tired." Song Yi said: "your team knows that you are so easy to bully and overthrow at home. Will your dignity still exist?" When we met for the first time, he was merciless, and he said it like that. "I''m easy to push down?" Tang Si picked his lips: "why didn''t you take the initiative to push me? Which time did I not take the initiative? " "I''m ready." Song Yi is very knowledgeable and once again bypasses this topic. "Escape the topic?" Tang Si knows Song Yi best. Song Yi: "Mr. Tang, it''s easy to be premature and catharsis if you indulge and desire excessively." "We have to be regular." Tang Si tilted his head and laughed: "what''s the rule? Don''t you have to deal with the feeling when it comes? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yi found that he really can''t talk about this topic with him. She took back her feet: "pack up, I''ll take you to work." "Well." "That''s right." Tang Si suddenly opened his mouth: "wenmu is not the man of that year." "you asked me for a copy of his investigation before." "In the process of your investigation, he touched on his interests and some events behind him. He must have concealed something behind that event," Tang said Song Yi Leng for two seconds, then nodded: "OK, I call Li Wen to your mailbox." Tang Si stretched out his hand and rubbed Song Yi''s head. He didn''t speak. She looked up at him and said, "what''s the matter? Touch me all of a sudden. " "Because it''s not him, would you be disappointed if your benefactor had to look for another one?" Tang Si has considered this sentiment of Song Yi. "No Song Yi chuckled: "I have a skeptical attitude towards this matter." "Wen Mu and I were kidnapped together. It''s strange. In addition, we just ran out." "So I''m prepared for this and I''m not so disappointed." She looked at Tang Si and said, "I don''t expect much of this now. I''ll meet you when it''s time." "I''m always dragged by those things, and I''m not happy." Tang Si looked at her and snorted: "don''t pretend to me." The man raised his hand and hooked her chin: "should I look or have to look, I don''t want to think about other men in my woman''s heart." He knew all her thoughts and had no secrets at all. "I really want to put it down." Song Yi laughs: "can you stop tearing down the stage?" "I can''t put it down." Tang Si: "just find it." "The Buddha is looking for it." "Do you know about Buddhism?" Song Yi looks at Tang Si, a little surprised. "Why can''t I know?" Tang Si tilted his head and said, "before I met you, I lived a life of eating fast and chanting Buddhism." Song Yi: "I don''t think old people like you can surf the Internet." Tang Si chuckled: "I have this position of the elderly, must access the Internet." ¡­¡­ Song Yi drove Tang Si to the Criminal Investigation Detachment. "Are you going to pick up song Nuan?" Asked Tang Si. Song Yi holds the steering wheel and shakes her head: "let her live for a few more days. My parents return home today, and I''ll pick them up." Tang Si pursed his lips and thought, "what time is the plane?" "Afternoon." "Should I leave work early this afternoon?" Tang Si side Mou saw eye Song Yi: "meet parents with you?" "It''s not like I haven''t seen you before. You should be busy." Song Yi and Tang Si look at each other: "you are so familiar with them." But Besides knowing Tang Si''s own father, she had never heard of his mother. Tang Si untied his seat belt and said, "I''m afraid that my father-in-law and mother-in-law will not judge me well? When they come back, it''s time to pick them up. " Song Yibai gave Tang si a look: "you are such an old rascal, you don''t have to be so polite." Words fall. The man suddenly approached her, and Song Yi hid behind. Tang Si pinched her chin: "where to hide? Huh? That''s the size of the car. " His breath is close at hand, heavy in Song Yi lip kiss: "old rascal people set not only for you, but also for whom?" Song Yi was so touched by him that he pushed his shoulder: "well, go in quickly. You don''t want to be shameful. I want to be shameful." Tang Si grabs Song Yi''s hand: "next time you talk back, you''ll wait for the top."Song Yi squinted: "I advise you to be careful in your words and deeds." "It''s at the gate of the police station. Don''t provoke me." Tang Si knew Song Yi''s temperament. "Don''t mess with me." Tang Si laughs badly: "close the door to talk after work." ¡­¡­ In the evening, the Song family. "Xiaoyi, will Tang Si come to dinner tonight?" Mother song asked in the kitchen. Song''s mother prefers to cook. She usually cooks the meals at home, even if she just gets off the plane. Song Yi sits on the sofa with her legs crossed. Hearing the sound, she looks up at the direction of the kitchen: "don''t cook his food. If he doesn''t come, the team is busy." Mother song leaned out her head and asked, "is Tang Si on duty today?" Song Yi: "not on duty, but something to deal with." "If you don''t go home and wait for him or send him some food, just sit here." Song Yi mother education: "this man is to coax, so good, run how to do, where to find?" Song Yi a smile, lazy: "Mom, I didn''t see you coax my father." Song''s father looked at the newspaper and immediately raised his head: "you two chat, don''t take me." Song''s mother glared at Song''s father, who was silent. They sincerely hope that Song Yi and Tang Si can be good. After all, Tang Si is a good man visible to the naked eye. There was no need to prove anything. Song Yi liked it very much because of his good conduct. "Hold on well, don''t bully him. He''s tired enough. You should learn to be considerate." Song''s mother explained: "the police sister-in-law is not so easy to be, we should stand loneliness." Song Yi listens to me She didn''t know what to say. She felt that she could stand loneliness, OK? Love doesn''t talk much, but it''s really vigorous. In fact, there''s not much time for two people in the world. It''s not easy to travel once, and there are a lot of broken things. Now what she worries about most is that Tang Si''s illness can''t be suppressed for a while. It was meant to be taken out for relaxation. "I see." ¡­¡­ Song Yi had dinner at home. She told her parents about song Nuan. These things have never been mentioned to my family. They are busy with the expansion work abroad, so they really have no time to manage song Nuan. Song Yi said the whole story, both of them serious face, heavy terrible: "this matter why not earlier and we say?" "It''s all in the past, and it can be solved." Song Yi: "if she comes back, she will live normally. I think this kind of thing needs to be told to you, but my sister also has to see a doctor." Song Yi pursed his lips: "don''t mention Gu Nan wine. Look for the psychiatrist. " After that, Song Yi thought about it carefully. "Let me ask you one more thing." Song Yi is very serious and seldom sees her serious manner. "What?" "I have been growing up in the Song family, never left?" Song Yi: "I haven''t been away for three or five years." "No Song''s mother immediately replied, "how do you remember to ask about this?" "Have I ever had an accident or been seriously injured?" Song''s father looked restrained: "what nonsense? Except for the kidnapping that year, you didn''t encounter anything significant "Well." Song Yi measured these words and took a sip from his water cup: "then why is there such a lack of memory? Some years of memory, is empty Song''s father and mother were stunned and looked at each other. After a while, song''s mother turned away from the topic with a smile: "isn''t this a normal thing? As time goes on, people''s memory will fade, and those unimportant things will definitely not be remembered. " Song Yi nodded and did not refute this statement. She looked at her mother: "Mom, did you find out the truth about my kidnapping? Who''s behind the kidnapping? What''s the purpose? " In fact, she has been looking into these things all these years without asking them. I don''t want to cause them any trouble. Song''s father interrupted Song Yi: "are you coming back today to ask about these things?" He was a little wary: "what happened to you?" "No Song Yi replied decisively: "I just want to ask. I''m curious about those things in those years." "Want to know what the outcome of those things is that your business rivals do?" Song Yi made a hypothesis. "Yes." Song Fu Shun replied: "the bigger the enterprise is, the more rivals there are." "Well -" Song Yi nodded thoughtfully: "really no boy to save me?" "No Mother song: "at that time, you were alone. What boy did you come from?" "Well." Song Yi took another drink and fell into deep thinking.They must have kept something from her and refused to tell her. Outside, there''s the sound of a car engine. "Tang Si picked me up." Song Yi looked out the door: "Mom and Dad, I''ll go back first." Song''s mother looked at Song Yi and laughed: "Xiaoyi, it seems that you have been married. When you go home, isn''t this your home?" Song Yi Leng Leng, some words, said on the smooth. "It''s not permanent, after all." Song Yi smiles: "if you want, I can come back to live." "I''m going." Song Yi: "in case he comes in later and wants to chat with you." "He should have more rest." Song Yi finished, got up, took the bag and went out. ¡­¡­ "You say, did Xiaoyi find something?" Song''s mother didn''t feel at ease. "I don''t think so. Otherwise, according to her character, she must have broken the casserole and asked to the end." Song Fu said: "even if we really find something, sooner or later we can''t hide it..." ¡­¡­ When Song Yi goes out, he happens to see Land Rover at the door. As soon as the man got out of the driver''s seat and closed the door, he was about to walk inside the house. As a result, he saw Song Yi running head on. "Brother ~" Song Yi Ran to hold his waist, her hair became a bit messy because of her running. Tang Si catches her, lowers the head to spoil to drown of smile: "how come out?" "I don''t want you in." Song Yi grabbed his big hand: "let''s go home." "You have to go in and have a look." What is it like to go through the house without entering? "No Song Yi: "I told them." Song Yi jumped: "get on the bus, it''s cold." In the end, Tang Si followed Song Yi''s advice, but said solemnly, "don''t do that next time. We should have some etiquette." Look, this man is like this in front of his elders. He is mature, steady and polite. In particular, there are bottom lines and principles. Song Yi pushed his waist until he was pushed back to the car door. Her whole body was pressing against Tang Si. There was no air between them. Tang Si sees her this appearance, a pair of fox eyes are bright, hook smile. He couldn''t help laughing: "what, do you want to do with me?" "I always rush to hold you, you have to bow and kiss me." Song Yi touched his chest and looked up at him: "why not today?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you know it, how dare he make a mistake at this door? On the surface, he smiles: "there should be a time when you take the initiative." "Good idea." ¡­¡­ Two people get on the bus. "Is everything done?" Song Yi asked about the progress. "Well." Tang Si drove the car: "smooth." "Have you eaten yet?" Song Yi asked. She sent a message to Tang Si, saying that she would come to pick her up after work. She didn''t expect to come so soon. As she asked, she watched him turn the steering wheel with one hand and put the other hand on the gear handle. The sleeves were slightly rolled up, and the muscles were strong and symmetrical. She didn''t touch them. It seemed that she could feel the beating pulse. Ear, listen to his lazy voice replied: "no, think a little earlier can also rub a dinner or something, the result you don''t let me in." What he said in this tone was pitiful, but with a slight smile. Song Yi can''t help but go to his hand, Tang Si let her touch, feel his temperature: "go home to give you some takeout." Song Yi plays with his hand, even if it is such a contact, she also feels that her heart is filled and happy. Suddenly, he grabbed her with his big hand. Song Yi''s heart trembled and her heart beat. She looked at him and didn''t speak. He said, "I don''t want to eat when I get home. I want to eat you." Song Yi: "you''d better eat first. Don''t have stomach trouble." "Who told you to play with my hands?" Tang Si''s voice is hoarse, the corner of the lip raises a bad smile: "you see, reaction." Song Yi glances over ¡­¡­ We''ll be home soon. Song Yi thought Tang was joking. As soon as she came in, she was really going to order takeout. Tang Si held her down. Song Yi struggles, reaches for her and wants him to eat first. The man easily grabbed her hand, pressed her on the door and raised it over his head. Such a gesture, inexplicably scattered desire gas. His breath is close at hand, the atmosphere is thick and hot, the man''s kiss is merciless. In his ear, he has a deep and sexy voice: "I haven''t touched you for a long time..." He kisses Song Yi, and his voice is vague: "where can you eat rice?" "you are good, and it''s still a point to be light. I''ll let you has the final say..."¡ª¡ª Second watch, it''s eight thousand, asking for the monthly ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 Song Yi really can''t stand Tang Si''s gentle attack, every word is hitting her heart. He took her hand and clasped his fingers The night is deep. At about eleven o''clock, Tang Si came out of the bathroom. Song Yi lies on the bed and doesn''t want to move a finger. It''s Tang Si who helps her take a bath. His hair was wrapped in a towel. He went to her and lifted her up. "Blow dry your hair before you sleep." Song Yi was so lazy that he didn''t even have to open his eyes. "Blow it." After the event, the little woman, charming, eyes are dizzy, dyed red, delicate, she did not want to move. Tang Si helped her dry her hair and said, "sleep." Song Yi took Tang Si''s hand and closed his eyes: "you go to dinner." "The following, take out, all right." Song Yi said: "originally I wanted to help you make noodles, but now I''m so upset by you that I don''t want to move." "You can make your own food." Looking at Song Yi, Tang Si began to laugh low. The laughter came from his chest, and the tail tune rose in a sultry radian. "I see." Tang Si bowed his head and kissed the corner of her lip. His eyes were dyed with a pet smile: "sleep in peace with your heart." No matter when, she is always worrying about him. ¡­¡­ In the thick night. Some people have sweet dreams, others are full of dangers. In such a big building, the lights are bright. A man is sitting in the middle of the sofa. He is noble and elegant, but he is indifferent to strangers. He folded his eyebrows and eyes, lowered his head to light a cigarette, his suit was ironed neatly, the button was buttoned at the top, and his cold white skin was beautiful under the light. The man slowly raised his eyes, Oriental face, delicate and three-dimensional, but gave birth to a pair of purple eyes. That color is very light, more set off his whole person noble mystery, noble self-sustaining not stained with dust. "Why do people run away?" He spoke in a slow, cold voice. Across the sofa, a man stood: "it''s my fault." The earrings are male and young. Fu Jingsheng looks at the person opposite him: "but if you can''t catch Song Yi, is it the result of the ending?" "Well." The man took a puff of smoke, slowly spit out the smoke, hazy blurred his face, can not see the look on his face, his thin lips slowly hook up, sleeves neatly up: "Gu Chu also told me so." Gu Chu made a mistake. She failed to kill Gu Nan Jiu, which also exposed the existence of the organization, leading to the whole organization being watched by the police. Even the transaction with Wen Mu was destroyed. He thought that Wen Mu had only cheated Song Yi to get on the boat. He never thought that he had brought a Tang shop with him. "Do you know the consequence of Gu Chu?" If the task assigned by the organization can not be completed, it even exposes the organization. Three knives and six holes make life worse than death. He also gave Gu Chu a chance to find that person and make up for his mistakes. Gu Nan wine gently smile: "know." The man is also a burst of smile, elegant cold: "so, now this task has become the two of you, who catch back first, then who need not die." He was like a gentleman, and his whole body was heavy and experienced, with the calmness of a thousand sails. He twisted out the smoke and raised his eyes. The purple eyes with a cold and thin vision fell on Fu Jingsheng''s face: "you are really indispensable talents, but you can betray me, I will not be soft." He also has his purpose. That matter of that year must be settled by himself. Moreover, such things as rights should be firmly held in hand, and no threat at all. "Yes." Fu Jingsheng lowered his eyebrows and answered him. When Fu Jingsheng was found by this man, he was saved by Song Yi and went abroad. Shen Chengyu is a half breed and the biggest leader of T organization. He is 35 years old. He is a gentleman and elegant. In fact, he has only interests in his eyes, but no feelings. Emotion is extremely cheap and ridiculous in the field of interest competition. "Fu Jingsheng." Shen Chengyu smiles, and his eyes are full of smiles. His smile is cold and doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "don''t let me find the evidence that you deliberately let people go." He is a smart man, otherwise he is so easy to fool, and Fu Jingsheng is an all-round talent, he wants to erase something, basically no one can find out. Fu Jingsheng is an intelligence officer of T organization, a gifted doctor and a good thug. It took Shen Chengyu many years to cultivate such a genius. He would not let go so easily. Not everyone is as talented as Fu Jingsheng and can learn anything. Fu Jingsheng tilted his head and picked the tip of his brow: "this means that you are already looking for it." Shen Chengyu said slowly, "if you don''t do it, how can I find it?""Oh..." Fu Jingsheng laughs: "go first." "People will try to bring it back." Fu Jingsheng: "Gu Chu is innocent. You can let her die." What he owes to Gu Chu can be paid back this time. That''s what he can do to the maximum. Shen Chengyu said with a low smile, "I will consider it according to your performance." ¡­¡­ Fu Jingsheng came out from the inside with a cold look. Shen Chengyu is obviously aware of it and is giving him a preventive injection. Obedience? Fu Jingsheng sneered and looked up at the distant sky. In his dictionary, obedience has never been used. Shen Chengyu is really a cold-blooded person, and he has strength and brain. He can cultivate Fu Jingsheng and make Gu Nan wine his downline. Let Wen Mu do his best to cooperate with him, which is enough to prove his strength and ability. But he is a cold-blooded person, who will be cultivated like him. He is cold-blooded and has his own opinions. He only has interests in his eyes. Fu Jingsheng is just like this. Without t organization, he has all the skills. The world is so big that he can''t live without him. ¡­¡­ The street lights were shining on the empty street. Suddenly a car, quickly past, behind a few cars to catch up with the speed. Shen Chengyu stares at the monitor, his face is quiet, and his eyes are calm. He had expected such a thing for a long time. He knew that Fu Jingsheng would run away, and Song Yi definitely let him go on purpose. Song Yi has the secret he needs. He has confirmed that she is the person in that year. He must live. "The people I''ve trained either stay with me or go to hell." Fu Jingsheng heard this sentence, but the inside line did not break. He drove, looking at the people in the rearview mirror. "To hell?" Fu Jingsheng sneered: "is hell your family, or is Yama your father? What do you say? " The next second, Fu Jingsheng''s car suddenly drifts around the corner. The front of the car turns around and faces the car chasing him. That posture is the posture of crashing into and dying together. Such a fierce force surprised the car and drivers who came up behind. The car immediately went back, and Fu Jingsheng almost stepped on the accelerator to the end. Between lightning and flint, Fu Jingsheng opened the door and jumped out of the fast rowing car. The whole person rolled several times on the road. "Hiss -" his whole body was scratched on the ground. When the car was running at a high speed, ordinary people would die if he jumped like this. He got up with his teeth clenched, arms on the ground, and went deep into the alley. Suddenly, he felt a stream of air behind him approaching the back of his head. Almost instinctively, the whole person bends down. A bullet, passing over his head, seemed to follow a cold wind, sharp and piercing. "Damn it Fu Jingsheng bit his teeth: "I''m scared to death." "Just because I''m good-looking and smart, I''m going to be shot!" While swearing, he ran deep into the alley. Now, his output depends on one mouth. After all, his legs and elbows are injured. If he confronts them at this time, he will die. And if he can''t find a good hiding place, he will definitely be taken back in his present situation. Here, in the countryside, there are not so many people. It''s the kind of country in the backwater. Fu Jingsheng felt that his hands and feet must be bleeding. When he jumped the car, he didn''t know what he met. Now it''s really a dog''s pain. The group at the back is in hot pursuit. Fu Jingsheng bit his teeth and jumped into the black paint sloppy pond. On that day, he was injured again. It was sour ¡­¡­ Because everything has been practiced, he can hold his breath. The group of people caught up and couldn''t find anyone for a long time, so they had to return. Fu Jingsheng escaped because he was familiar with the roads in this area. He got up from the pond. It was so cold that he shivered. He was all wet. He felt that his bones would be frozen. He doesn''t have any communication equipment or any money. If you bring the communication equipment, Shen Chengyu will follow it and find out his location. He twisted the water on his body. His upper teeth were cold and he knocked them off. He was shivering. His hands and legs were so painful and cold that he could hardly bear the two extremes. Right now, you have to find a place to clean yourself up. Otherwise, if you don''t get shot to death, you''ll freeze to death. "No - save - no - no -" suddenly, I don''t know from which direction came the woman''s sob. Fu Jingsheng thought that he was already in pain.He listened carefully, and found that it was not auditory hallucination, but also vaguely, there was a rustling sound of people being dragged and struggling. "Don''t scream." The man''s rough roar: "in this place, no one will pay attention to you. Be obedient, and you will be more comfortable for a while." "I advise you to be wise and not to make trouble for yourself." The woman''s voice was filled with tears, as if it was caused by something blocking her mouth. Over there, the grass is shaking, and the voice of men is coming from there. Moonlight shining on the grass, seems to be covered with a layer of gauze, beautiful and graceful. Fu Jingsheng saw that the man wanted to force the woman. "Cough -" Fu Jingsheng gave a light cough, which immediately attracted the attention of the people over there. The man''s line of sight wants to swallow him, but the woman asks for help, sees the hope. Fu Jingsheng: "good brother, I have no other meaning, you can continue, that is, after a while you take off your clothes, give it to me." - one shift, good afternoon, babies and then I ask for a ticket ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 The man''s face sank: "where the hell did you come from? Don''t get in my way. " By moonlight, Fu Jingsheng can vaguely see the woman''s appearance, hazy in the facial features seems to be good. Fu Jingsheng licked his lips: "accidentally fell into the pond, cold. Just borrow a dress. " His voice was shaking, cold and painful. "Go away." The man said rudely. Women seem eager for his help. "Why don''t you go away?" Fu Jingsheng takes a step forward. Now that he has met him, we should take care of this matter to the end. "Damn it." The man is very strong. He looks like two Fu Jingsheng. He rolled up his sleeve and said, "you just don''t clean up." ¡­¡­ "Ah In the night, I don''t know who''s screaming, alerted the birds in the forest, flying around. "Hu -" Fu Jingsheng shook his hand and looked at the strong man who had been knocked down by himself: "it hurts so much." At this time, if you can see his face clearly, you must know that Fu Jingsheng''s face is pale. He hasn''t had a fight for a long time, and he hasn''t experienced this. His tolerance is poor, and he has to collapse. He raised his head and looked at the tied woman. It was clear that the woman''s hair was very long, and now it was messy. I''m wearing a dress that''s not very tasteful. It''s very rustic. He came near and untied the rope for her, breathing a little fast. As soon as the rope was untied, the woman took away the things from her mouth. She looked at Fu Jingsheng and said, "are you hurt?" Fu Jingsheng''s lips moved, ready to speak. The woman said, "I''ll take you home." "Wait a minute." Fu Jingsheng: "I can''t go far in this situation. How far is your home?" "If it''s too far away, I can''t go. You can come home and get a clean suit. Come and help me to have a look. For the sake of saving you." The woman frowned: "my house is near here. It''s not far. I''ll be there in a minute or two." Fu Jingsheng trembled all over: "OK." He thought he was really going to take off his clothes from this strong man. "Come on, you lead the way." Fu Jingsheng did not finish, his whole person was recited. "Ai Ai, Ai Ai - lying trough?" Women are so small that they can carry him. I''m really strong. "You say you can''t walk two steps. I''m afraid you''ll die on the road, and then I''ll carry you on my back." She said as she gasped. She has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. This man saved her. Naturally, she won''t care about him, but it''s only limited to this evening. When he''s well, they won''t have any more relations. After all, this man is strange and full of injuries. Who knows what kind of industry he is, isn''t he a good man? Anyway, judging from the current situation, his ability to save her proved that it was not very bad. Fu Jingsheng: "you are so strong, you can almost be strong." But just now that man, is solved easily by him, the strength is not very big. The woman said: "because he gave me ecstasy, but I have good resistance and wake up quickly. When I woke up, he had me tied up Fu Jingsheng didn''t speak any more. He didn''t like to inquire about other people''s privacy. ¡­¡­ Three days later. The trial of the case is almost over, and Tang Si''s vacation has been terminated because of this trip. After three days of hard work, he has almost finished it. It''s a fine day. Tang Si takes a rest in turn. But he had to go to the 4S shop to have the car repaired. He got up very early. Song Yi turned over on the bed and saw him get up. She half squinted: "so early Do you old people really have no sleep This is how old people go to bed and get up early. Tang Si buttoned his shirt with one hand and looked down at Song Yi: "yes, the elderly can still find a beautiful young wife." "I''ve never been young in your mouth." Song Yi: "after three years, you are not young." Tang Si snorted and laughed: "I''ll go to the 4S shop. You can sleep a little longer and have something to eat? I''ll bring it back to you later. " Song Yi is really sleepy and has no brain to think about what he wants to eat in the morning. "Whatever." He turned over, wrapped up and went on sleeping. Lying in bed is a great habit of Song Yi. Tang Si looks at Song Yi with a low eyebrow. He can''t help but smile again. He sighs and goes out. ¡­¡­ About nine in the morning. The door was knocked hard. It seems to be coming. Song Yi turned over, opened his eyes and was squinted by the direct sunlight outside. The knock continued.She frowned, got out of bed, put on her coat and trousers, and went to the bathroom to wash her face. Make sure the image is acceptable before you open the door slowly. As soon as the door was opened, Song Yi saw Wen Hexiang and a woman standing at the door. The expressions on their faces were frightfully cold, and they looked like they were coming to settle accounts. Song Yi is casually dressed in Tang Si''s clothes, big clothes, it seems that her whole person is more petite, in front of the tall gentle and auspicious, it is more smiling. She didn''t expect these two people to come. Song Yi leans against the door and smiles: "rare guest." "Looking for Tang Si?" Wen Xiang''s face was cold. He almost gnashed his teeth when he spoke. He seemed to want to swallow Tang Si: "he didn''t go to work today. He must be at home. Call him out." For Song Yi, he has no patience at all. He wants to find Tang Si in a hurry. Song Yi tone light, lips although is smiling, but the smile does not reach the bottom of the eye, she coldly: "not in." "Get out of the way." Wen Xianghe didn''t have a little patience. He reached out to push Song Yi. Song Yi where will be like his wish, very quickly hold Wen Xiang and stretched over the hand, the next second hard a force, his hand down hard pressure. Wen Xianghe grinned in pain: "let go!" The woman next to him was also a little annoyed: "I said if you could not mind your own business. It''s our family''s business. We need to find him. Just call him out. You don''t need to do this." She went to pull Song Yi''s hand, trying to let Song Yi release Wen Xianghe. Song Yi cold eyes, hand is a force: "don''t move." Her tone is cold: "move again, his hand is useless." Wen''s mother didn''t dare to act rashly. This woman looked delicate and weak. She didn''t want to be so cruel. Song Yi looks at these two people coldly, only feels ridiculous. The purpose of their coming, Song Yi guessed, was nothing more than to warm the herdsmen. He thinks that Tang Si has captured Wen Mu and wants to settle accounts with Tang Si. It must be that the result of Wen Mu''s side is not a good one. He has committed a sin and can''t live. The most ridiculous thing is that his son, who was educated by himself, has done something wrong and is still so upright that he has to find someone to settle the accounts. Song Yi''s voice is cold, without any emotional color: "first, I''m not nosy. Tang Si is my husband. I don''t care who cares about his business?" Song Yi raised his chin, and he couldn''t hide his pride and sharpness: "second, how can he become a member of your family? Why is this a family affair? You''ve never thought of him as your family, have you "What''s the matter? Your baby son is arrested, come to the door to find the police? What about the brain? Was it eaten by a dog? " Song Yi''s mouth is very sharp, and he is unambiguous to pick up Rensi, even if they are older than her. There is no concept of respecting the old and loving the young here, only the concept of who is the enemy of Tang Si. In his heart, Wen Xianghe knew that he could not say it if he just had a fight. He gritted his teeth and forced down the anger in his heart. He also knew that this woman could not be provoked. He did not know the status of the Song family in Ningcheng. "Miss Song, things in our family are quite complicated. He didn''t tell you that you don''t understand this matter and you don''t want to participate." "You think we''re here to see our son." Wen Xiang and this. It shows that he didn''t come up to the police to settle the accounts. Song Yi''s head is slightly crooked, and his lips are hooked with a playful smile: "is that so?" "Your son is not here." Song Yi is smiling. The fox''s eyes are slightly bent. She smiles very well, but it can make people feel her coldness: "your eldest daughter-in-law is right in front of you, and it''s the same with me if you have something to do." Song Yi is not such a perfunctory person. Most people are not her opponents. She''s been in the entertainment business for so many years. Who hasn''t she met? There are still ways to deal with Wen Xiang and such people. "Miss Song!" Wen Xiang and his patience all lost: "what kind of daughter-in-law is a daughter-in-law who hasn''t passed the door?" "We Wen family have no daughter-in-law yet." He didn''t hesitate to offend Song Yi, and she got in his way. Song Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Mr. Wen, the son surnamed Tang, is not the Wen family." "Is your door inlaid with diamond or gold? Do I have to enter your Wen''s door? Don''t put gold on your face. " No matter where Wen Xiang and Hua Feng turn, Song Yi has words waiting for him. "Please." Wen''s mother began to cry, tears have been falling: "wenmu really can''t have an accident, where is tangsi, you let him out, we have something to say to him." Song Yi really can''t understand. These two people can''t clean up her. Why do they think that they can clean up tangsi when they meet tangsi?Tang Si''s rank is much higher than her. It''s just that wengxiang, as his father, has given him so much face. They are very good. They put their noses on their faces. "What are you talking to her about?" Wen Xiang couldn''t bear to see his wife cry. Bet on the dignity of men, but also to fight with Song Yi. Wen Hexiang suddenly pushed Song Yi hard, but there was a big difference between men''s and women''s strength. Song Yi was pushed back two steps by him. She was thinking about whether to bring the man down. "I''ve found my home, haven''t I?" Suddenly, a cold voice came into Song Yi''s ears. Wen Hexiang turned back and saw Tang Si standing behind him. Tang Si had a calm face. Wenmu immediately went over and said, "what have you done to wenmu? You let him out quickly, you are brothers! You can''t do this to him. He''s your brother. You can''t catch him for a big mistake! " - the second watch book review section is very active, so I know what you like to see. Oh, communication! communication! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 At the moment when Wen''s mother came forward, Tang Si stepped back. His eyebrows were light: "what can I do to him? Arrest according to law. " The man''s voice is cold: "today I don''t arrest him, tomorrow he may die in the hands of Du peddler." "Besides, you don''t know what I want to do with him? But over the years, have I done it? I want revenge. I don''t need it. " Wen''s mother glared: "don''t talk nonsense. What''s wrong with arrest according to law? What evidence do you have? It''s nothing more than catching him from the cruise ship. He is so excellent that he must have been framed. You should check it carefully for me. " "He can''t have an accident." Wen Mu: "he must not have an accident!" "If something happens to him, what will you pay for it?" Wen''s mother was a little excited. In her eyes, Wen Mu is the best, from small to large, everything is the first, gentle, polite and filial. How can such a good child go on the road of crime? It''s still a criminal offence. How could she be reconciled to the destruction of her son, whom she raised with difficulty? Ladies of rich families, who would praise her son wenmu for his excellence? Who is not chasing Wen mu? How could he do such a thing? Wen Hexiang looked at Tang Si with a cold face: "no matter what kind of mistakes he made, you should discuss with your family. He is your brother. You as a brother should think about him. Now what''s the matter with you?" "Is it OK to bend the law for personal gain?" At this time, a smile hung on Tang Si''s face. He was lazy and gentle, but he didn''t have the slightest temperature. He said, "I want to shield Wen Mu and exonerate him, so that I can bear the accusation myself, and then you will be happy?" Every word he uttered was full of ridicule and irony. Pointing to Tang Si, Wen''s mother broke in and said, "you can''t say that. What''s to blame him? What''s his crime? That''s a terrible thing to say. He must have been framed. You have to investigate carefully. If you can''t find out, it''s that you have problems in your own ability. Who can blame this? " She is very angry now: "I know you have a problem with him, but you don''t want to take this matter to pressure him, and you can''t take revenge." Tang Si: "if I want to suppress him, can he live till now?" He raised his eyebrows coldly: "make it clear that Wen Mu and I are incompatible. I can''t be brothers with him, and I can''t maintain a superficial relationship with your so-called parents, because you know what." "But if I want revenge, do I have to wait until now?" Here in tangsi, the past is the past. He can let bygones be bygones for all his hatred, but he can''t forgive. Tang Si is a living, sober and transparent person. When he can''t do justice for himself, he will try to do justice for more people. He doesn''t want the world to be dark again. He will not live in hatred for anyone to waste his time. Time is a luxury. He always thinks about revenge. Living, this body is the puppet of hatred. He has his own ideas, his own soul and thoughts, and even stripped of any emotions, and made clear the priorities of things. He always knew what to do and what not to do. Tang Si said one word: "you should be glad that I have chosen this road under the cultivation of you two, instead of going astray. Otherwise, your family will not have a good life." Wen Hexiang calm brow, teach a way: "you this is nonsense what?"? I''ve raised you so much. I''ve raised you for nothing? Didn''t give you food or something? I raise your money, not money? Did I let you sleep on the street? " "It''s not the time to tell you that. You have to let your brother out." When Wen Mu was arrested, he went through countless channels, but to no avail. Finally, he knew that the organizer of the case was Tang Si. After knowing this, he was angry at that time and expected that Tang Si must have done it on purpose. Song Yi stands by and looks at Tang Si''s face getting cold bit by bit. The atmosphere in the whole air becomes very delicate. The things that Tang Si did in Wen''s house must be disgraceful and ugly. Tang Si Mou color is deep, open mouth way: "if say, spend money to let me go to die, is your so-called raise, that I have no words." "but you are not the one who is right or wrong, nor has the final say." He sneered: "if you have the ability, you can sit in my position. Welcome to the competition. " He doesn''t want to talk about the past. Now, he talks about the matter. The implication is very clear. When he is sitting in this position, he should do what he should do. If other people can''t intervene, if they have to, he should sit in his position. But how can we sit in that position? "You are unreasonable." Pointing at Tang Si, Wen''s mother was furious: "I''m going to complain about your attitude." There''s no cop like that."If I had known you were such a cold-blooded and heartless person, I shouldn''t have left you at Wen''s house." "In the end, even your brother." "Will you shut up?" At this time, Song Yi said, "is he at your Wen''s? What is the necessary connection between Wen Mu''s crime and whether Tang Si is Wen Mu''s family or his brother? " "Is Tang Si forcing Wen Mu to do these things?" Song Yi cold voice, live long see, the first time to see such wonderful parents, so shameless. "If you want evidence, don''t come here to find it. Go to the procuratorate and the court to argue. Don''t you understand that?" Song Yi thinks that for the first time, she wants to screw off her head. If she doesn''t break the law, she will do it. "Evidence, you want evidence. If the evidence shows that he committed a crime and made a big mistake, what about his life?" Mother Wen trembled with anger: "you dare!" Song Yi sneered at: "dare you has the final say? We don''t count, but anyone with a little brain won''t come here. " These days, any brain damage can start a company, she really opened her eyes. "All right." Tang Si frowned, he pulled Song Yi: "don''t tell them, go in, don''t dirty your eyes." "I''m not afraid of dirt." Song Yizhi said, "you used to be able to live under the same roof with them." "You are not afraid. What am I afraid of? How can you tolerate such people He is not tolerant, but does not want to argue, now come to trouble, he will not be so easy to bully. Tang Si wants to say that he will solve the problem by himself. , Song Yi directly looked at the two of them: "Wen mu, you find useless Tang Dynasty, the law has the final say." "I can''t see that you''ve come here and talked about raising him. It took a lot of effort." "I have a solution." Song Yi smiles: "if we can''t raise it or not, we can''t come up with a practical one. Let''s make a price and pay for it." Wen Hexiang didn''t expect that Song Yi would say that, which is an insult! Wen''s mother''s face became ugly: "do you have money and do whatever you want? Money can''t buy affection, let alone affection. " Song Yi looked at Tang Si and said, "do you have family ties with them?" Tang Si did not speak, Song Yi directly answered for him: "he did not." Song Yi laughs coldly: "acquired your Wen family, enough?" "What?" Wen Hexiang''s pupils are so big that he can''t believe his ears. Song Yi: "another piece of crap, I can do it." Rich people''s world, is so arrogant. Acquisition is money, but it also cuts off the way back in disguise. The implication has been made very clear. If you want to fight against Tang Si, then your Wen family''s property will be swallowed up. Others dare not say that the Song family is a commercial giant. It''s only a matter of time before they buy the company. Now Songjia enterprises have expanded to foreign countries, which belong to large multinational groups and enterprises. At this time, Tang Si said, "I don''t owe anything to the Wen family. It''s important that you owe me too. How about this matter? You''re making trouble here and there''s no result." "The relationship between me and the Wen family belongs to the category of private affairs. If you come to me today to settle the account, I don''t mind that the family relationship ends here." It''s a face-to-face relationship. A big company needs some face. It''s really not nice to say something. When his mother died, Wen Hexiang remarried, and Wen Mu had such a big son, Tang Si became the focus of everyone''s attention. They all want to see if Wen Hexiang is fair to their two sons. Wen Xiang did a good job. He forced Tang Si to send him out so that people could not see him. When I was at home, I didn''t think that Tang Si had a good life. I''ve already said that, but they didn''t mean to leave. Song Yi frowned, suddenly turned back and called: "ha ha, come here." Ha ha, I understand the current situation. "Woof, woof, woof, woof," he yelled fiercely and ran out. Warm and peaceful, warm mother scared straight away, afraid of being bitten, is instinct. ¡­¡­ The living room. Two people are sitting on the sofa. "Good boy." Tang Si called her in a gentle tone. Song yipiantou: "how?" She still thinks it absurd to be a father. It''s amazing to be gentle. Tang Si seized Song Yi''s hand, lowered his eyebrows, looked at her delicate hand, and said slowly, "let''s change a house." "Another one they can''t find." Tang Si: "I have been thinking about this for a long time, and I have seen some houses. I don''t know what type of house you like? Or a villa? " "I''ve seen some of the villas, too."Tang Si did pay attention to many houses. He should have chosen to decorate and move a long time ago. It''s just that the house is for two people. Song Yi doesn''t necessarily like the style he chose. But Song Yi thought that it was because of today that Tang Si deliberately wanted to move. "It doesn''t matter. I think it''s nice and warm to live in, and I''m used to it. It''s a lot of trouble to move. " Seeing Song Yi''s thoughts, Tang Si said with a smile, "it''s not because of what happened just now. I''ve been watching it for a long time. I just think it''s time to talk with you." "I''ll pay and write your name." Song Yi picked her eyebrows and said, "are you going to give me a suite? So rich? " Suddenly, she felt that she was spoiled by the overbearing president. It was very simple for her to have a house, but she didn''t know how. At this time, she felt as if she had been poured honey. I couldn''t help jumping on the man. "People are yours." Tang Si embraces Song Yi: "a house is nothing." "Besides, the house is really small." He pursed his lips and hung a smile: "after having a child, you also want to buy it." These, indeed, should be considered and planned. Song Yi raised his head from his arms: "I didn''t say I would have a baby with you." Tang Si raised her chin, peach blossom eyes deeply looked at her white face: "don''t live with me, who do you want to live with?" Song Yi laughed and asked, "brother, do you like children very much?" "Not either." Tang Si said, "I just like you and my children." "I don''t have to. If you want it, you need it, but if you don''t want it, it doesn''t matter, but you also need to buy a house. " "Neither of us can cook. The nanny must be invited." Song Yi: "can''t you go to school?" "Yes, I can''t cook for you often because of my work." Song Yi didn''t say that she couldn''t give up work for her? This statement is too unrealistic and unreasonable. She doesn''t object to buying a house, doing what she should do in life with the people she likes, which is called happiness. "That afternoon?" Song Yi asked. Tang Si low smile, can''t help but gently peck her lips: "afternoon you free?"? President of song da. " "Yes." Song Yi said with a smile: "you are going to give me a house. I have to help you." She got up from his arms and said, "I''ll clean myself up." Song Yi went to change her daily clothes, and what she hated most was to tie her hair. Long hair, how to feel is not ideal. Tang Si just sat there, watching Song Yi become more and more irritable. He was funny, and his low laughter came into Song Yi''s ears. Song Yi throws a comb at tangsi: "smile!" Naturally, it was impossible to throw the comb at him. He caught it easily. He looked at Tang Si with peach blossom eyes and waved to her: "I''ll comb it for you." Song Yi is suspicious: "can you do it?" Tang Si: "men can''t say no." Song Yi turns a white eye and becomes poor. But he went over to see what he could do for her. It turns out that he does have the technology. Song Yi: "are you carrying me outside to comb the hair of other goblins?" Looking at Song Yi in the mirror, Tang Si replied, "I''m specialized." What did you learn? How could he learn this? "When?" "With you." Tang Si replied: "to avoid the situation like today, if you tie your hair, can you tear yourself up and cry?" He said, spoiling, and pinched her cheek. Song Yi could feel it and was coaxed by him: "where did you study?" Tang Si voice slowly: "forensic department, quite a lot for me to learn." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 Song Yi is surprised, push away Tang Si instantly, looking back at Tang Si in shock. Her brain filled the picture that Tang Si was alone in that shady place, slowly tying her hair What a thrill! For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. "Why are you so perverted?" Song Yi keeps a distance from Tang Si: "do you, do you, do you disinfect your hands?" "No Tang Si said, his hand still touched her face. Song Yi dislikes hiding behind, can''t say the taste in the heart, you say sweet, he went to specialized study, but his mother is to the forensic medicine department! The mood is complicated, jpg. looking at Song Yi''s evasion, Tang Si can''t help laughing, his face full of interest. Song Yi looks at him like this, immediately responds, pounces on Tang Si: "you cheat me again!" The man laughs ruffian bad: "I don''t cheat you, how do you attack me?" Song Yi realized that there was something wrong with his manners, and hummed from him: "naive." Tang Si followed her words: "well, I''m naive." Song Yi: "after seeing the house, pick up song Nuan. I''ll contact the psychologist for her. You can talk to Lu Yan." Tang Si nodded: "well, I''ll make a phone call." ¡­¡­ While driving, Tang Si called Lu Yan and told him the situation. "Well." Lu Yan: "in the evening, you can come directly." Tang Si looked ahead and said with a smile, "shall we have dinner together?" "No more." Lu Yan: "I don''t have the elegance to eat with you." Tang Si hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a snort and smile, "forget it. I want to thank you for your help." "But you have to cooperate until the end of her treatment." Lu Yan, standing on the playground with one hand in his pocket, looked at the training team members and said, "well." ¡­¡­ Soon, in the evening. Lu Yan went to meet song Nuan as usual. When he got home, song Nuan found that his things were packed up. Standing in the living room, she pursed her lips and looked at the nearby Lu Yan: "you don''t want me?" Her eyes looked soft and waxy, and there was a sense of pity. Don''t know how, Lu Yan''s heart slightly smoked. He breathed: "your sister came back to meet you, did not tell you?" Of course she knew, but her sister had been back for so many days, and didn''t ask her to go home. I thought I could live here all the time, but it didn''t turn out that way. Looking at the little girl like this, he sighed a little: "it''s just to live at home. You can come here if you want to." Song Nuan doesn''t know what''s going on in his heart. Anyway, he is very upset. She will move away, but -- "you are in such a hurry to help me pack up, don''t you want to drive me away?" But Lu Yan just doesn''t want to delay song Nuan''s studies, so she doesn''t have to come back to clean up. "Senior three, isn''t there a lot of homework?" Lu Yan: "I''ll help you to clean up. You can see if there is anything left behind." He rubbed song''s head: "don''t play with children''s temper." Song Nuan has to be ready to speak. There was a knock on the door. Song Nuan looks towards the door. Is her sister coming so soon? Lu Yan was also very surprised, thinking that Song Yi and them had come. As soon as the door opened, a middle-aged woman laughed, "son." Lu Yan frowned: "Mom, why are you here?" "Come and see you." Yang Chun looked inside: "how long have you not been home? Don''t you want me to see you? " Song Nuan standing, his mother? All of a sudden, she was a little embarrassed. "Oh." Yang Chun looked into the room, saw song Nuan, and laughed: "there''s a little girl, who''s home?" "It''s lovely." Yang Chun was very kind with a smile: "are you still at school?" Song Nan didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t prepare for it in advance. He could only shout dryly: "Hello, aunt." "Mom, I''m fine here. You can go back if you have nothing to do." Yang Chun glanced at Lu Yan: "leave me alone. I''ll come and have a look. Do you still dislike me?" She walked over and took song Nuan to sit down: "I saw that this girl is really beautiful. She didn''t give birth to a daughter when she wanted to. I have a son of a bitch. " Yang Chun''s smile is amiable, especially friendly to the people. Song Wen pursed her lips. She really didn''t have the experience to talk with her aunt at this age, and she didn''t know what to say, so she could only smile. "Eh?" Yang Chun looked at Lu Yan and said with a smile, "who is this?" Song Wenxing looks at Lu Yan and looks forward to his reply. She seems to feel a little shy again. She takes her eyes back and lowers her eyebrows. She can''t help but clench her clothes and is a little nervous.It''s time to see the parents? She is really not ready for this. She didn''t ask Lu Yan who was in his family before and didn''t know anything about his family. Lu Yan''s eyes were deep. He didn''t go to see song Nuan''s expression. Facing Yang Chun, his tone is gentle: "my friend''s sister." Song Nuan raised his eyes and looked at Lu Yan. Is that his sister? It''s incredible that Lu Yan would say that to his mother. She would like to say, hello aunt, I like Lu Yan brother, but now, Yang Chun looks at her eyes, looks kind, and also smiles. But she always felt vaguely that the smile was fake, and she couldn''t feel a trace of real kindness. From the beginning to the end, it''s the same. She felt that there was no need for her to ask for nothing. Stand up: "well, stay for a few days." She looked at Lu Yan, polite and clever: "thank you for taking care of me." "I was going to leave today." Song Nuan went to take his suitcase: "there is homework, just accompany my aunt, I''ll go first." Yang Chun smiles: "so? I thought it was a girlfriend? " "I heard my son had a girlfriend, so I came here." Yang Chun: "I thought you were such a beautiful little girl. Fortunately you were not." "At your age, people who fall in love are not in a good style. They should focus on their studies." Sure enough, Song Wen pursed her lips. This Auntie is hiding a knife in her smile. Everything is superficial, all fake smiles. The acting is terrible. Fake smile, Song Yi is professional. Listening to these words, song Nuan smiles: "if it''s a good style, there''s no need for auntie to comment." She obediently expression, line of sight looked at Lu Yan: "maybe your son is because of your this kind of idea, an age or single bar." "Gone." She''s not recognized. What else does she have to do. She felt that she was the one who had been cheated for so many days. He would tell her friends and tell her that she was too young for kissing and the things she did after kissing. She is not so cheeky. She still has to rely on her when she learns that she has been cheated. The Song family''s good family education is that they can afford and let go. She can walk freely. With that, she was about to leave with her suitcase. At this time, Lu Yan suddenly pressed the trunk. Song Nuan raised his eyes and looked him in the eye. Lu Yan throat moved: "I send you." Song Nuan chuckled and pushed aside Lu Yan''s hand on her suitcase: "I''m not familiar with you. Goodbye, uncle." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Lu Yan frowned and looked at the cold expression on the little girl''s face. He felt as if he had been hit by something in his heart. He didn''t feel well at all. After pushing away the banquet, song Nuan dragged his suitcase to the door. Lu Yan followed and held song Nuan''s hand: "don''t be angry, I''ll send you." Looking at them like this, Yang Chun opened his mouth to Lu Yan and said, "ah Yan, the little girl said she didn''t need to send them. What are you doing with it? " "I''m sure I won''t get lost when I''m such a big girl." Yang Chun said: "my mother finally came to see you once, you stay and have a good chat with my mother." Song Nuan listened to these words, no expression on his face, and left directly. Lu Yan was deliberately dragged by Yang Chun, and really couldn''t keep up with song Nuan. I can only bow my head and send a message to Tang Si. "Why does that girl have no other relatives or places to go?" After Song Nuan left, Yang Chun sat on the sofa and asked Lu Yan, "my friend''s sister is still living here?" Lu Yan really knows his mother''s mind too well. He sat opposite Yang Chun with a cold face, and his tone was also cold: "tell me, what are you doing here?" His mother doesn''t necessarily come to see him once a year. Even if she comes, she will say hello in advance and ask if he is in. This time it was a direct visit, without any greeting. It seemed that he must have been at home. Lu Yan is not stupid. Some things can be seen through at a glance. "No, I just came to see you." Yang Chun said: "if there''s something wrong, it''s about getting married and looking for a girlfriend. You''re not young. It''s time to find one." "Isn''t the one who was on a blind date very good?" Yang Chun: "like Chen ya? I think she is good, you are a unit, can get along with try, you drag on, really can''t find a girlfriend When Lu Yan heard this, his eyes turned cold, and his whole face was cold. "Ma." Lu Yan: "Chen Ya asked you to come here, right?" He stood up and said, "I don''t understand why you two people of your age are against the little girl." "Chen Ya is not sensible. You are also confused. How old is she?" Lu Yan: "if you aim at her because of me, then I''m going to trouble you. If you have a head and a debt, you can come to me directly. If you have something to do, you''re going to come to me. There''s no need to cut a little girl in front of me." He didn''t say Song Nuan was his girlfriend just now, but he had expected the purpose of her coming today. If really said, now the scene is afraid will make more ugly. "You admit it now?" Yang Chun also directly changed his face: "do you know what you do? At such an age, can you carry it clearly? Is it proper? " "How old are you and how old is she?" Yang Chun: "do you really think you two can go for a long time?" Lu Yan was calm: "don''t worry about my feelings. It''s me, not you, who will live in the future. " "Even if I''m not with the little girl, I can''t be with Chen ya. In the future, you''d better have less contact with Chen ya." When Lu Yan finished, he walked out. "Where are you going, stop!" Yang Chunqi''s roar. Lu Yan just like did not hear the same, the pace kept moving forward. "It''s really my son''s mother when he''s old!" Yang Chun was angry, but Lu Yan didn''t answer her at all. She never stopped. ... when he goes out, he looks for song Nuan. But he found that song Nuan sent him a message, which only had three clear words: "no more. ¡¿ Lu Yan frowned, took a deep breath, and immediately gave her a voice, only to find that she was pulled black. Call again. The phone was hacked, too. He rubbed his eyebrows. It seems that she is determined to break contact with him. She doesn''t want to have any more connections and doesn''t have an opportunity to explain. Holding the steering wheel, I felt blank and weak for the first time. This kind of thing, or the first encounter, also don''t know song Nuan is to which direction. ... Tang Si thinks that it will be better to buy a villa in the villa area. It''s big enough, and it''s more convenient for guests to come later. In the past, he lived alone and felt that the suite was enough. Now it''s different. Two people get off the car and go to the place where the house is to be looked at. The salesperson gives his best recommendation. Tang Si: "look at the house type of villa area." "Well, come with me, please." After looking around, Song Yi was very satisfied with the apartment type. She took Tang Si to one side and whispered, "do you really want to buy a villa?" Tang Si slanted his head and slightly picked the tip of his brow: "don''t you like it?" Song Yi, "... it''s not that I don''t like it. It''s the villa area. It''s all rich and expensive. What if tangsi can''t afford it?She was thinking about his face. Although she knew that Tang Si had a big profit, she really didn''t know how much money he had. Song Yi thought: "I like it, but is it too expensive?" She wants to be a good girlfriend to save money for her boyfriend. "Just hold on, will you?" Song Yi looked at Tang Si: "it''s too big to clean." Song Yi is a man who can live a good life and endure hardships. Hearing this, Tang Si snorted and laughed: "I''m afraid I''m nervous about money?" He can see Song Yi''s careful thinking. Being seen by him, Song Yi calmly said: "but what I said is also true. It''s too big to clean." "Tut." Tang Si sighed and hugged Song Yi: "what gave you the illusion that I was poor?" Song Yi tilted his head to see Tang Si: "you didn''t give me the feeling that you are rich." "What is the feeling of being rich?" Tang Si licked his lips: "what kind of upstart? A dozen of everything? " "Well, that''s extravagance, not money." Tang Si: "I can afford to buy a villa. I can afford to support you." "Don''t think about what you don''t have all day." Song Yi "... Tang Si:" we''ll go through the formalities for which one we like to buy, and then look at the subsequent decoration. " Song Yi whispered: "it''s like preparing for the wedding room." Tang Si followed Song Yi''s words: "do you want to marry me?" Song Yi hummed, "I have to think about it." ... in the end, Song Yi saw a villa and had to go through some handover procedures. Come out from the place where the house is sold, and the sales people behind are smiling. It''s been a long time since they have such free and easy customers. The rich people are also very picky when they look at the house. These two people are not the same, said to buy to buy. "Well Song Yi hooks Tang Si''s hand and gently pushes Tang Si. Tang Si: "what''s the matter?" Song Yi said: "a beautiful woman has just passed. She''s staring at you all the time. Do you think she''s good-looking?" Can''t you see she''s holding him? I have no vision. What are you looking at? After going out, we should consider putting a sack on Tang Si. Song Yi: "I think it''s pretty. It''s good for body and clothes. Do you see that? " "I didn''t see it." Tang Si: "I only know one girl in the past." "Don''t men stare at beautiful women when they go to the street?" Song Yi crazy hint: "do you think I look better than those? Do you think you''ve picked up a big bargain? " "Well." Tang Si said with a smile: "after I''m with you, I know that my aesthetic has been distorted to a heinous level." Then he looked at Song Yi: "but little girl, you are not cheap. You should have a clear understanding of your own position." Song Yi She only noticed the last sentence of Tang Si. Doggy, curving and scolding her for being ugly? This succeeded in arousing her interest in bickering. She snorted coldly: "I don''t think you are fast, you still slander me ugly?" "I''m fast?" Tang Si eyebrow tip a pick: "OK, I know." Song Yi: "you know a fart." Tang Si said with a smile: "I don''t want to hear it spit out from your mouth tonight: I can''t, I don''t want this kind of words." Song Yi is another cold hum. She won''t steam steamed bread, but she won''t say it tonight. To let him know, he just can''t! It''s just because I''m a man and I have my own home court. Tang Si just watched his daughter-in-law go further and further on the way to death in bed. Lips are satisfied with the smile: "after a few more women from my side." "You''re jealous. It''s all my welfare." Song Yi: "I''ll beat you again." She took a sip of the milk tea in her hand and found that Tang Si was angry that her ability had increased a lot. Old fox with black belly, old rascal! Mingming knows everything like a mirror in her heart, but she still teases her. Tang Si glanced at Song Yi''s milk tea and said, "I''ll have a drink." "Officer Tang, with all due respect, you''re going to be three. Now your advantage is your appearance and figure. " Song Yi looked him up and down: "drink fat, ugly, don''t blame me for dumping you." "As an old man, his physical strength must be getting worse." Song Yi: "physical strength or something. I can forgive you. After all, you are old, but you are ugly. I can''t take it. " Tang Si slightly squints his eyes and finds that this woman is really good at revenge. "Are you so happy to challenge my physical bottom line?" Song Yi Yang Yang Yang chin, looking at Tang Si, a pair of you can have cow force expression: "you that small physical strength, I''m not without experience."Anyway, now it''s on the street. She''s good at talking. He can''t do anything about himself. Tang Si doesn''t fight with her. There are some things that can be seen in actual combat. He said, "how hard is it to drink milk tea?" Song Yi: "buy it yourself." With a smile, Tang Si snatched the milk tea from her hand and began to drink it. "Sweet in your hand." Song Yi: "are you a bandit?" Tang Si didn''t speak. Later he gave the milk tea back to Song Yi and said, "drink less of this unhealthy tea." Song Yi then took the milk tea. There was no weight in his hand. The milk tea bottle was empty. She said, "what''s going on?" Unhealthy, you''ve finished the milk tea for me!? Looking at her expression, Tang Si explained, "I will bear the harm of milk tea for you." He bent over and approached Song Yi, smiling vaguely: "in addition, in order to keep me fat and ugly, I''ll trouble Miss Song to exercise with me tonight." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 Song Yizheng wants to refute, but is interrupted by a mobile phone ring. She didn''t speak any more. The phone call was from Lu Yan, saying that song Nuan had gone back. After hanging up the phone, Tang Si looked: "you call your sister to see where she is." Song Yi doubts: "what''s the matter?" "I''ve packed up my things to leave today. I met Lu Yan''s mother. The little girl lost her temper and left without him." Song Yi frowns, takes out his mobile phone and calls song Nuan. There, soon connected, came the little girl sweet voice: "sister." Song Yi was worried that something might happen to song Nuan. Hearing song Nuan''s voice, she put her heart down. "Where is it?" Song Nuan: "I''ve already gone home. I''m preparing dinner with my parents." She answered truthfully, and her tone was quite normal. Song''s mother''s voice came from the phone: "Xiaoyi, are you coming back to dinner with Tang Si? Just do more. I haven''t eaten together for a long time. I didn''t eat together last time. " Song Yi covered the microphone and looked at Tang Si: "my mother told us to go back to dinner. Are you going?" Tang Si bowed his head and didn''t think: "go." Tang Si did not refuse the invitation of Song Yi and her parents. He was very grateful to song''s father and mother for raising such a daughter. Song Yi had a good family education and good upbringing. He spoke and did things in a proper way and knew what to do and what not to do. "OK, we''ll be back in a minute." ¡­¡­ Song family. Song''s mother looks at Song Nuan. She sits there and makes dumplings. Song''s mother licked the lip, brewing a tone: "warm." "Well?" Song warm hands inside with dumplings, looked up to his mother: "what''s the matter?" The tip of her nose, also stained with a little flour, looks soft waxy lovely. Good luck. "What about school? Are you tired of studying Asked his mother. Song Nuan: "it''s OK. Everything is OK. I can understand it. I''m not too tired." At this time, song''s father was sitting on the sofa, holding a newspaper and asking, "did you fall in love with boys at school?" Song Yi told them about song Nuan before. They can''t mention it directly in front of her. Song Nuan''s current state looks normal, and it''s nothing different. Hearing this, song Nuan''s hand slightly pauses, only for a second. She pulls down her eyebrows, and others can see what her eyes look like. The tone is very calm answer: "no, study hard stage, talk about what love?" The tone is so common that people can''t hear anything wrong. But in Song''s father''s and mother''s eyes, the calmer and more common it was, the more wrong it was. "Warm." Song''s mother went over, just finished washing her hands, wiped them with a clean towel, and began to make dumplings. While making dumplings, she said, "I heard that the pressure of studying in senior three is very high. Don''t rely on your intelligence to hide your own pressure." Song''s mother said: "I always look at the news that senior three students jump to commit suicide, and I feel scared." "Why don''t you have a psychiatrist? You don''t have to be too stressed Step by step, no matter what the reason, she would be lured to see a psychologist. Hearing this, song Nuan laughed: "Mom, those are all because of the pressure of family and study, which leads to such impulsive practice." "But you never made me do anything." Song Nuan: "where do I get the pressure? I don''t have to work hard to learn. I don''t think it''s a problem. I don''t need to bother. What kind of psychiatrist should I hire?" "It''s so worrisome." It''s true that the Song family never forced song Nuan to do anything, but song''s father and mother understood that born in such a family, the elder sister was already excellent, and there was no reason why the younger sister was not excellent. Even if there is no pressure at home, there will be a lot of voices from the outside world, and many people will put their eyes on her. Naturally, song Nuan would study hard. In addition, his parents and Song Yi were influenced by his eyes and ears from childhood. Most of the time, the environment depended on what kind of person he became. Song Yi is ahead of time to complete all the university courses, as well as postgraduate entrance examination. All this was done at the same time as he worked on his own. Song''s mother pursed her lips: "when my mother and father went abroad, they came into contact with foreign education. The psychological experts there also said that sometimes people have psychological problems that they can''t detect." "Especially at this stage, when you don''t have a comprehensive understanding of anything, you will not realize that you have some problems." Song''s mother looked at Song Wen in a warm voice and said, "it''s like this in our family. Your sister also saw a psychologist at that time." "We go to see a psychologist to make sure we are mentally and physically healthy." "It''s not that going to see it means that you have mental illness, it''s just prevention and making yourself happier," said Song''s motherHearing this, song Nuan looked up at his mother and said, "has my sister ever seen a psychologist?" Song''s father then said: "of course, your sister at that time, more than you, also want to see a doctor, everything is to do a prevention." Song Nuan thought about it and finally agreed, "OK." In fact, song''s father and song''s mother are all lies. Song Yi is in a good mood to see a psychologist. Seeing song Nuan''s agreement, song''s father and mother quietly rest assured that they have solved a problem. They are afraid that the girl is too serious to agree, refuse to go and cooperate. In fact, song Nuan has always taken her sister as an example. She thinks that Song Yi is excellent in everything. She admires and admires Song Yi, so she has been working hard in the direction of Song Yi. It seems that even the standard duty of looking for a boyfriend is imperceptibly moving towards Song Yi. But she didn''t have that consciousness herself. At this time, the sound of the car engine came from the yard. It''s Song Yi and Tang Si. Song Nuan raised his eyes, looked in the direction of the yard, put down the things in his hand and ran to meet him. Song Yi came down from the co pilot and carried a lot of food in his hand. Her hair is slightly curly, loose, wearing slim jeans and a beige coat, the whole person looks soft and delicate. Pants make her beautiful legs more straight and symmetrical, a simple match, but extremely temperament. Tang Si went around the front of the car to pick up the things in her hand: "I''ll carry them." Song Yi handed it to Tang Si. Song Nuan walked over with a smile: "sister, what did you buy here?" "What are you doing out there?" Song Yi: "buy something to eat." "Go in and say." Song Yi toward his palm blowing air, and rubbed a song warm head: "it''s cold outside." She looked at Song''s thin clothes: "aren''t you cold?" "It''s not cold. I just made dumplings in it. It''s still a little hot." Song Nuan is smiling. "Brother in law." Song Nuan looks at Tang Si and calls people cleverly. Tang Si picks lip, soft voice should: "mmm." "Bring me something." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 Tang Si light a smile: "need not, hurry to go in, such a little road, a little thing also want to carry." Tang Si observes song Nuan. There is nothing unusual about the girl. As usual, she is clever and sensible. "Sister, when you were my age, did you see a psychologist?" Song warm asked such a question, more sensitive, Song Yi Leng Leng: "what''s the matter?" "I just want to ask." Song said. "Did mom or dad tell you something?" Song Yi asked again. She can''t answer directly, avoid stepping on the pit, but step by step is digging for song Nuan. Song Nuan is not Song Yi''s opponent, nodding: "well." At this time, song Nuan seems to be deliberately pulling her not to let her in. He has to know an answer to let her in. Song Yi is aware that he is also very clever to guess what his parents have said to song Nuan. "Yes." Song Yi looked at Song Nuan: "this can do a check, at that time seems to have to do a check, to avoid our psychological problems." "Is it?" Song warm eyelashes gently trembled: "OK." It seems that her parents didn''t cheat her. Tang Si was listening, but he didn''t speak. When he went in, his father and mother were very happy, especially his father, who wanted to play chess with Tang Si. Playing chess with my father-in-law is an academic subject. It''s not a matter of letting or not. Tang Si pursed his lips and began to laugh: "it may not be good, and it''s not big." Song''s father is in business, and his business is big. Tang Si doesn''t really touch chess. Probably don''t let him, he really won''t win song Fu. He stood up gentle, especially close to the people, giving people a good touch of feeling, is to grow into a good son-in-law in the eyes of parents. Song Yi glances at her and hums coldly in her heart. When she meets her for the first time, how nice is this man to be like this? It''s really hard to chase her. Now the more she looked at Tang Si, the more she felt successful. Song Fu patted Tang Si on the shoulder: "it''s OK. Let''s play two games first. I''ll teach you if it doesn''t work." "All right." Song''s mother wrapped dumplings and looked at Tang Si: "don''t be modest with him, Tang Si, he thinks he is invincible." "In fact, he is very good at cooking. Now he just wants to bully you, a new type of person." Song''s father coughed lightly: "many words." Tang Si just laughed, did not answer this sentence, nor flattery praise. Song Nuan is making dumplings today, but Song Yi stands by and looks at it. She can''t make dumplings either. It''s very difficult for her. Song''s mother made dumplings and looked at Tang Si from time to time. The more she looked, the brighter her smile was. Tang Si was sitting on the chair, with a chess piece in his hand. He looked down at the game with a faint smile on his face. His posture was neither casual nor formal. His figure was just right and the proportion was perfect. Especially that face, when it laughs, it''s amazing, and it''s especially pleasing to the eye. "Tut." Song''s mother couldn''t close her mouth with a smile "Your father is so ugly." Song''s mother said to Song Yi, "my son-in-law is really good-looking." Song Yi: "my father is actually very handsome. Well, you''re just tired of it." Mother song: "my son-in-law is better looking." Song Yi: "Mom, if you praise me again, I doubt you are going to pry my corner." "How can a mother-in-law praise her son-in-law for being good-looking and still stare at him all the time? Don''t they all praise their quality and ability?" "Don''t you need to boast about Tang Si? "It''s not recognized as good?" Song Yi: "his appearance is also recognized as good-looking, handsome." Song Mother: "dead girl, your mother, my vinegar also eat?" Song Nuan: "my sister just doesn''t want you to stare at my brother-in-law for too long. My brother-in-law will be embarrassed when he knows." Song Yi pulled a labial horn: "this is not." Tang Si is very cheeky. ¡­¡­ Song Yi goes to wash an apple and goes to Tang Si while biting. Naturally, he sits on the armrest of the chair where Tang Si is sitting. Tang Si gave way to some position. Song Yi put his arms around his neck, ate an apple, looked at the chess game and asked, "how are you doing?" "Who can lose and who can win?" Tang Si chuckled and said in a slow voice, "what do you think?" As he spoke, he dropped another son. "I don''t understand." Song Yi said, eating the apple. It was cold. She washed an apple and put her hand around Tang Si''s neck. She couldn''t help stretching it towards his collar. Her face was full of laughter, as if it was not what she did. Tang Si didn''t say a word. At that moment, it was really cold. Song Fu was observing the chess game. Tang Si raised his eyes and looked at Song Yi. His eyes were meaningful.Song Yi is smiling, with an expression that you can''t help me. The next second, the man''s hand grasped her calf, the action is particularly light, with a crisp feeling, Song Yi trembled all over, almost flying. Her calf, in fact, is very sensitive. After so many meetings, Tang Si has already felt it clearly. Song Yi couldn''t do anything wrong. When he reached in from his back collar, he had already been covered warm. I can only stare at Tang Si. Tang Si gently pulled the corners of his lips. With a smile, he was bad and ruffian, with the meaning of teasing and some interest. But inexplicably thick and deep, burning hook people''s heart, lead people into his eyes. He seems to be saying that he still needs to provoke him when he is so shallow. Song yihuhu, hard bit an apple. With a smile, Tang Si continued to play chess with his father. Song''s father lost his son. At the moment when Tang Si wanted to leave, Song Yi handed the apple to Tang Si: "a bite, it''s sweet." Tang Si was about to get ready when an apple suddenly came. This girl It''s really I have to argue with him to win. Song Yi thought that Tang Si didn''t dare. In fact, it was a sudden idea. He wanted to have a try and see what his reaction was. Tang Si naturally fell down and bit at the apple, laughing: "it''s delicious." Song Yi Song Fu glared at Song Yi: "don''t make trouble there. I''m playing chess with him." Song Yi hummed: "your wife doesn''t give you food. What are you angry at me?" The wife in her mouth flatters Tang Si, and seems to be sweet in her heart. Her hand touches Song Yi''s calf again. Song Yi trembled all over and immediately stood up, away from the old rascal tangsi: "I''ll see how the dumplings are." Tang Si laughed and didn''t speak. Song Nuan: "elder sister, don''t come here to make trouble. If you are teased by your brother-in-law, it''s not good to come here to make trouble." She saw all those scenes just now. Song Yi She felt that she was the extra one in the family. "Ma." Song Yi: "do you want to eat apples? I''ll get you one. " Mother song: "no, it''s busy here." "Oh..." There, suddenly came the sigh of song Fu. "Almost." This is a game between the two of them. Song Fu looked at Tang Si and said, "you won''t, I haven''t played such exciting chess for a long time." Tang Si''s pattern is very big, the thought is also extremely careful, the cloth chess game may attack may defend. At first, song''s father thought that he had been conservative, just defending. It turned out that he could finish the game at any time he wanted. Just playing with him, but also hiding the strength. The most important thing is not how much he has won, but how much he will hide his strength and not show his landscape, which is even more powerful. Tang Si: "good luck." "It''s not luck, it''s amazing." Song Fu: "this game is enough for me to ponder for a long time." Tang Si said with a faint smile: "where is that exaggeration?" In fact, logic is common in many places. It is easy for people who have good brains to win wars and play psychological games. Even if Tang Si didn''t touch chess very much. Song''s father also wanted to say another round. Tang Si''s mobile phone rang. Tang Si looked at the call, raised his eyes and said to his father, "I''m sorry, I''ll go out to answer the phone. It''s business." Song Fu: "go." ¡­¡­ Outside. Tang Si answers the phone. It''s Lu Yan. "Is song Nuan home?" Over there, the man asked slowly. "Well." Tang Si put one hand in his pocket and looked at the dark sky in the yard. There was a thin layer of fog at night. While speaking, I began to see the white breath. "I''ve come back. Now I''m making dumplings in the house." Lu Yan: "well What''s the mood like? " "I look quite normal. There''s no problem. Don''t worry about it." "She lost her temper when she left." Lu Yan repeated the situation at that time: "she broke up with me." In his tone, he couldn''t hear any emotion, and didn''t know what he thought at this moment. He just asked Tang Si, "then, should I agree or disagree at present?" After all, in the beginning, I just asked him for help. Tang Si''s view of things and problems is rational, and her tone is light: "if she chooses to give up, then you agree. After all, she doesn''t pester you, and doesn''t say that she wants to find others, which proves that she can adjust her mind.""She agreed to see a psychiatrist here, too." Tang Si said: "there should be no need to worry about those problems." With these words, Tang Si was silent for a long time. Tang Si frowned: "how? What''s the problem? " "No Lu Yan: "it''s just that the noisy children come home suddenly, and they are not used to it." There was a helpless smile in his voice. Tang Si chuckled: "what are you not used to? Don''t you usually live in the army? I came home for her. " Lu Yan: "well, that''s right." "Don''t you really like a little girl?" Tang Si is teasing. Is that right? Lu Yan''s eyes and brows are not clear about his heart. Anyway, it''s true that he is not used to it. It''s also true that he can''t see song Nuan being bullied. Tang Si: "brother urges you to have a girlfriend. Don''t be too late. It''s not good to have a baby when you are old." Lu Yan laughed and scolded: "are you better than me?" Tang Si tilted his head and said softly, "but I have a girlfriend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The silence of a single dog. Lu Yan gave a cold voice: "if you have the ability, give birth to one, and then urge me." "What''s the hurry?" Tang Si: "I feel the resentment that you don''t live without Xing." With these words, Lu Yan''s eyes darkened. I don''t know what he thought ¡­¡­ Song Yi saw that he had been talking outside for a long time and went to the door to wait. Also did not disturb in the past, also did not listen to him on the phone, just stood at the door looking at far away. Tang Si''s back was long and straight in the night, with one hand in his pocket, and his posture was lazy. She just looked at it. He took a cigarette out of his pocket with one hand, skillfully lit one, followed by the phone with one hand and smoked with the other. Song Yi looks at it and laughs inexplicably. Such him, casual, talking on the phone, laughing from time to time, smoking from time to time, serious, with ruffian bad and wild. Every move has charm and attracts people''s attention. Everything Tang Si seems to do is very good-looking. Tang Si suddenly glances at Song Yi standing behind him. He turns around and looks at her with a smile. He is still talking to the other side of the phone. Holding a cigarette in one hand, he waved to Song Yi with a smile, indicating to let her go. That way, deep into Song Yi''s eyes, printed in her heart, a simple action, touched her heart. This mature man''s charm is really So as to arouse her desire to bully him. The more I think about it, the more I jump. Walking towards Tang Si, Tang Si just hung up. As soon as she got to the side, Tang Si raised her hand and put her arms around her. "Who''s calling?" "Lu Yan, ask song Nuan if he''s home." Close up, you can smell the smell of tobacco. The smoke from tangsi doesn''t smell bad, even it smells good. But smoking is not good after all. "Is it easy to smoke?" Song Yi looked at Tang Si and said, "it smells good?" "Like to smell it?" Tang Si held the cigarette in the corner of his mouth. His voice was vague, low but sexy, with a kind of provocative smile. After asking, Tang Si took a puff, spit it out slightly, threw it on the ground, and twisted it out with his feet: "it''s time to smoke less and carry it on your back. Second hand smoke is not good." Tang Si said, and then looked at the house: "you see what parents and sisters are doing?" They''re inside, busy, and nobody''s looking out. Song Yi listens to Tang Si''s words, looks into the room, and looks back to say. Before he could speak, the warm breath came to his face, and the man bent over to kiss her lips. Puff, puff - Song Yi''s heart beat faster and felt the unexpected kiss. Between the nose and breath, it''s all his smell. The man''s big palm is on the back of her head to prevent her from hiding behind, while the thumb is on her face, which is tender and tender. This action, crisp to the bottom of my heart. The other hand, clasping her waist, also avoided her back. A gentle and overbearing kiss. As soon as Song Yi thinks about it, it''s likely to be seen by his parents and song Nuan, which makes him feel even more exciting. He pushed Tang Si''s shoulder with his hand, which he wanted to refuse. Finally, Tang Si bit her lip lightly, and then released her. Languid tone, with a touch of bad gas, low voice dumb, seems to gather in her ear said: "good, smoke is not easy to smoke, apple is not as sweet as you." "Next time, don''t feed the apple, just kiss me." The meaning is obvious. It means that she can kiss him in front of her parents. Song Yi''s cheek is slightly red. Although she is used to his rogue teasing, her heart still beats faster when she is caught off guard, just like before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 At that time. Song Nuan is in the room. He can see the two of them through the glass. He holds them tightly. The man is smiling. His eyes are full of doting. The woman is charming and soft. She seems to be a little shy. Tang Si seems to have said something, which makes Song Yi beat Tang Si on the shoulder. Song warm convergence under the eyebrows. So happy. How can someone fall in love like this, she is different? She pursed her lips tightly, and there was a bitter and astringent taste in her heart. The peeled dumplings were crushed by her. "Wennuan, what are you doing?" Song''s mother saw: "don''t make dumplings while playing. Don''t make trouble for your mother here." Song Nuan turns around, and in order to cover up what he was thinking, he laughs. Looking at the dumplings in my hand, there are still some stuffing: "it''s a feeling that the things shaped by myself are pinched. It''s very comfortable." This is not clear words, let Song Mother frown, looking at her: "young age here nonsense, what thing?" This sentence, let her heart alarm. Song Nuan: "what nonsense? Originally, destroying this kind of thing would arouse people''s most comfortable feeling. " "Isn''t sabotage comfortable?" Song Nuan''s eyes narrowed with a smile: "I think it will be lovely to cry. Unfortunately, this dumpling has no life and can''t cry, but I look at it myself." Hearing this, his father walked over to him and said, "this idea shouldn''t exist. We are all good people." Song Nuan shrugged: "yes, I''m just making an analogy. I''m also kind." However, some people will treat her badly. Should she be kind? Her eyes were closed, and it was hard to see what was going on in her heart. Song''s father and song''s mother both frowned. It seems that the psychiatrist should come earlier. It''s not good to go on like this. Tang Si and Song Yi came in from the outside, and the dumplings were almost finished. "Steamed dumplings or dumplings?" Asked his mother. Song Yi: "I want to eat fried." Fried dumplings are always delicious. Song Mu: "it''s not healthy to eat fried food." "Choose one of two, choose one as soon as possible." At this time, Tang Si said with a smile: "Auntie, it''s OK. You can do it as convenient as you see." Song Yi stares at Tang Si: "who told you to give me a good idea." Tang Si bent slightly: "go home to buy it for you." He knows that Song Yi seldom comes home, and his father and mother are also few in China. After having a meal together, they should have a good relationship with each other. Why quarrel about how to eat. Song Yi was satisfied. Song''s mother looked at the two people and unconsciously opened a smile on her face. Song Yi knows her very well, but Tang Si coaxes her and can cure her, which reassures her that they are together. After dinner, song''s father wanted to play some chess with Tang Si. Song Yi looked at his father: "Dad, they still have to go to work tomorrow morning. If you want to play chess, another day. If he is free during the new year, I will bring him back to play with you." Besides, Tang Si is sometimes too busy to have dinner with her. How about playing chess with song Fu? "But there''s only one chance. Don''t take him from me all the time." Song Yi took Tang Si''s arm: "originally, he didn''t spend much time with me. He was very busy." "Yes, yes." Song''s father compromised and let them go. And song Nuan said: "sister, brother-in-law, goodbye." ¡­¡­ The road back was foggy and the car was very slow. It''s getting dark. There are street lamps on the side of the road. Song Yi is single and looks out. "You say, what kind of psychiatrist will my parents hire for song Nuan?" Song Yi asked. She was thinking in her heart, would you like Bo Shiyan to come? This person is quite reliable, although he has not been contacted again. "See." Tang Si drove: "don''t worry too much. Her problems are not very serious. It should be solvable." "Well." The two of them spend little time alone. Song Yi digs the topic: "are you going to buy me fried dumplings now?" In fact, fried dumplings are not very healthy. All fried foods are not very healthy. Tang Si thinks that Song Yi won''t buy any more when he is full. As a result, she was still thinking about it. "Eat less." Tang Si glanced at Song Yi with a low voice and a smile: "that kind of unhealthy food is bad for your health." He raised his tail: "originally, this small physique can''t stand two twists and turns." Then he licked his lips: "can you think about it for your brother? It''s hard to recycle every time. "I''m driving again. Song Yi began: "if you don''t buy it, pull it down. Why do you find so many reasons?" "Cheapskate." "You can buy it." Tang Si chuckled: "conditional." "Oh..." Song Yi snorted coldly: "it seems that without you, I have no money to buy it." She looked at Tang Si and said, "I have money." "Well." Tang Si nodded, tone light: "you are rich, but now the steering wheel in my hand, I do not let you get off, how do you buy?" "Take out when you get home." The Tang Si hums to smile a, danger languidly looked at Song Yi: "that you don''t want to get out of bed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shit! Song Yi is so angry. This dog man is against himself with an orange heart. He has no conscience at all. Just like her father, she cares about everything. She gritted her teeth and forced her face to smile: "Tang Si, do you know what Fengshui turns in turn?" "Well?" Tang Si answered carelessly. "I want to exercise." "So?" "Then what?" Tang Si said "You can''t get out of bed." Song Yi a word: "squeeze, dry." Tang Si''s smile became deeper and deeper. He held the steering wheel in one hand, touched her white face with the other hand, and blew a rogue whistle in a bad tone: "what''s the good thing? I''ll wait. " Song Yi is touched and feels that he has been teased by the hooligans. it seems that there is still some warmth on his cheek. He is obviously teased, but he has palpitations. Tang Si deliberately flirts with her, but also can tease her, the bottom of his heart is crisp. He''s very interesting. Song Yi''s tongue is hard to say "What a fart." Sooner or later, don''t let Feng Shui come to her side. Tang Si Gougou''s lips seemed to see through the thoughts in her heart: "it''s true that Feng Shui takes turns, but now Feng Shui is on my side, so I''ll make good use of it, or I''ll lose money. Do you think that''s the truth?" Song Yi hands ring chest: "what conditions?" This evening, she is greedy, want to eat, want to eat all drool. I haven''t eaten these things for a long time. It''s not just fried dumplings. I want to eat any barbecue string. "Simple." Tang Si looked at the front lazily and said, "call dad." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yi: "what''s your eccentricity? Are you a pervert? " Tang Si glanced at Song Yi: "is it called or not?" What would she call such a soft service? Have a big spring and autumn dream. "I''m your father." Song Yi turned his face: "no call." "Be careful, I''ll tell my dad." After Song Yi finished, he realized that this kind of behavior of the two of them was just the behavior of primary school students. Very naive. Tang Si seems to have known Song Yi''s reaction for a long time. His smile is still on his face. He still says, "darling, when do you want me to be a father?" It seems to be a joke, but it''s a pun. Double meaning. Song Yixin jumped up and looked at Tang Si. His face was still the same, and there was no unnecessary change. Laugh up ruffian bad ruffian bad. Before Song Yi had answered, Tang Si began again: "which one to eat?" Song Yi responded and reported the name of a store. Then I went to buy dumplings. However, along the way, Song Yi was still obsessed with this matter. Until they got home, they both took a bath and were ready to go to bed. Tang Si embraces her to sleep, between the nose breath is on the man body good smell. "Brother." Song Yi hugged him around the neck and gave him a kiss, a bit coquettish: "do you really want to be a father?" Then she can. The little girl in her arms is soft and delicate. Tang Si hugs her more tightly: "well behaved, I''ll think about it when I get married." Song Yi pursed her lips, her eyelashes trembled, and no longer spoke. The curtains were so drawn that there was only a faint light in the room. It''s dark outside and warm inside. Song Yi''s breathing sound gradually became even and was about to fall asleep. That is at this time, ear came a trance voice. It''s fuzzy, it''s hazy, it''s low. He said, "Song Yi, thank you for giving me a home." He already felt it. Feel the feeling of having parents, feel the taste of having a home. These are enough. Song Yi Octopus general, the Tang Si embrace: "love you." ¡­¡­ In the bar.The music was deafening and numbing. "Mr. Sheng, come on, Shuangxiu. It''s not easy to come out and drink! I''m not drunk. " A woman walked in and heard such a cry. It was at the table next to the door. Her eyes suddenly fell on a man in the corner of the table. The man leans against the chair, lazy and rambling, and his style is extremely cynical. But, without any smile on his face, he had a wild nature of drag and tear, and entered the bone. Seems to be aware of the woman''s line of sight, the man raised eyebrows, line of sight on this hit. His eyes were long and narrow, with smiling eyes, but his lips were not curved. The woman next to him should be a wine companion. At this time, she handed him a cup: "Sheng Ye, drink." The man droops his eyes and pushes it away: "I''m bored, I don''t drink." Between speaking, the eyebrows and eyes cold lift, closed the smile in the eyes. The man was so frightened that he quickly withdrew his flattering hand. Well, Sheng Ye is in a bad mood. If he bumps into the muzzle of the gun again, he won''t be able to kick it. He has a bad temper, and other people''s affairs are not serious. However, his patience is poor. For a long time, he has a bad face that others owe him millions. "Fu Jingsheng, it''s not easy for you to come out. Why don''t you drink?" Fu Jingsheng was so lazy that he changed his posture. He raised his legs and found that the woman at the door had not left. It''s very good-looking. There''s a kind of unique beauty. It''s a rare beauty Why do you look familiar? He squinted and said, "I''m going to work tomorrow. I can''t be late." And lazily lit a cigarette, holding it in the corner of his mouth, trying to ease the dryness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She thought, such a drag and wild, looking like a childe''s little master, still have the time concept of don''t be late for work? He is a prodigal son, a scholar and a poet. The woman looked away with a soft cry. She was purposeful and went directly to the private room upstairs. Fu Jingsheng happened to see her disdainful and contemptuous sight, which was disdain and disdain for him. He narrowed his eyes again. His pupils were dark and deep. He took a deep puff of smoke. With a sneer from the bottom of my heart, I immediately felt that she was not beautiful. ¡­¡­ Fu Jingsheng: "there is a problem." ¡°£¿¡± The friend asked, "what''s the problem?" Fu Jingsheng snorted, gently dusted the dust on his clothes, took a deep puff of his cigarette, then stubbed it on the table and slowly puffed out a cigarette ring: "Fang Chenyang, follow me." With that, I went upstairs. Fang Chenyang, who had been silent in the corner, stood up and didn''t say a word, just like a cold wooden man. "Oh, lying trough?! What and what? What''s on and off? Sheng Ye! Don''t be impulsive Fu Jingsheng looked back, and his lazy eyes suddenly coagulated: "catch up again, smoke you." A sharp thin cool breath slowly spread, people are Leng Leng. ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK, you''re awesome. You can, your uncle. He is just like this. He is so cynical and uninhibited that you think you can make friends with him, but in fact, it''s very cold. Everything is just passing away for him. When you go against his will, you can turn over. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 "Why?" Chu Ju looked at him, a pair of eyes hooked smile: "spend my money, to whore, I should not take a good look at my money can buy what?" "Don''t move --" suddenly, behind a male voice, slowly came, low tone, showing sharp. Chu Ju slowly turned back, and saw the man standing behind him, black, disorderly hair, now, now leaning against the doorframe: "what are you doing? A private fight? " "The scene is very beautiful. Do this here?" Fu Jingsheng tilted his head, his eyes swept over everyone, and his lips curled up: "you are suspected of doing improper erotic activities. Let''s go, everyone?" "Oh." Fu Jingsheng tilted his head and looked at the bed: "what''s the matter? Not moving? Shall I dress you myself? " He slowly rolled up his sleeve, revealing his strong forearm, and his muscles were tight and smooth. Chu Ju did not move in front of him. Oh - this woman. He mercilessly pushed her away: "let me, you, don''t be so anxious to be sent in. I''ll deal with you later." Said, he did not forget to charge: "Fang Chenyang, look at her, a moment to personally send her to the police station." Fu Jingsheng is directly with his arm to her chest a horizontal, pull her open, Chu orange directly wrinkled eyebrows, eyes a little colder. Fu Jingsheng did not seem to be aware of this. Chu orange brought police immediately to help Chu orange, see Fu Jingsheng is going to lift the quilt, he is ready to speak refutation. "Chu Ju! What are you doing? " The man spoke again. It''s not enough to come by yourself, but four more! It''s a joke that I sincerely want to see. Fu Jingsheng eyebrows gently pick, Chu orange? Her name is Chu Ju? It''s a nice little name. It''s as good-looking as people. It''s a pity to do this business. "Shut up." Fu Jingsheng was tired of hearing it, and he roared back and forth, which made his brain AChE. He fixed his narrow eyes on the man on the bed: "what did you do, don''t you understand? I''m still asking, "do you have a problem with your IQ?" "Hurry up, don''t delay, get up." Most of all, if you have to come to play, you still dare to do it. Said, impolitely lift the quilt, the man tightly grasped the quilt: "I am her father!" Fu Jingsheng stops and looks at Chu Ju. Heart OS: Wow ~ the police who were brought by Chu Ju were stunned. They didn''t expect that this was to catch her father. They looked at Chu Ju in shock. Fang Chenyang was still expressionless. "It''s time to catch it." Chu Ju looks at Fu Jingsheng calmly: "thank you." "Please let me know the result when you can. Thank you." When Fu Jingsheng heard this, his eyebrows tightened slightly, the man looked at her up and down, and then fell on the person next to him. This woman - fuck - doesn''t it look a little like the woman who was almost forced that day? He said how strange look familiar. Chu Ju doesn''t seem to care about these at all. She looks at the man on the bed coldly: "divorce my mother as soon as possible. Don''t wait for me to divorce you." Under everyone''s gaze, Chu Ju looked at the police and said simply: "just shot, recorded, remember to save backup." Policeman: "don''t worry." With that, she walked out, proud and cold, calm and meticulous from beginning to end. Fu Jingsheng looked at the side: "it''s a bit exciting." He just came up to watch. Fang Chenyang felt that this man was bored to the core, watching everything lively. Fu Jingsheng is not a spectator in general, but he just came up to see this woman. When I left, I took two pictures on the other side of the bed. ¡­¡­ As he walked down the corridor, he heard a familiar voice. The footstep momentarily stops, looked to the side box one eye, did not look did not know, looked startled. Song Nuan holds the wine and drinks it alone. Fu Jingsheng frowned and immediately pushed open the box door: "Nuan Nuan, did you come here alone?" Song Nuan raised his head slowly when he heard the voice. His cheeks were red. He had obviously drunk a lot. Looking at Fu Jingsheng, he was in a trance. "Ah..." Song Nuan blinked: "you, are you?" "You came here alone?" Fu Jingsheng asked again. What''s going on in her family? Let her come out by herself. "Don''t drink it." Fu Jingsheng snatches the wine from Song Nuan. The girl began to cry the next second. "Why, nothing belongs to me, not even wine?" Fu Jingsheng took the wine and looked at Song Nuan: "who bullied you? Tell me"You didn''t bully me." Song Nuan: "you are robbing me to drink now. You are bullying me. I gave you money. Why don''t you let me drink?" Song Nuan''s brain is not very clear now, and Fu Jingsheng doesn''t know what happened. "Give me your cell phone." Fu Jingsheng can only get song Nuan''s mobile phone and call Song Yi. He just came out of the T organization, and Shen Chengyu is very close to him. He hasn''t prepared anything for himself to communicate with, so he can only find song Wenna. Song Nuan refused him to touch his cell phone on him, struggling: "help! Hooligans! It''s indecent Fu Jingsheng He slightly licked the tip of his tongue, then looked at Song Nuan''s alveolar: "if I didn''t have a little friendship with you, I wouldn''t care about you." "If you don''t know how dangerous it is to be outside by yourself, you dare to come out to drink and drink like this." Fu Jingsheng: "if I don''t see you today, you will be eaten if you go out like this." Song Nuan feels that his brain is very painful now, and he can''t hear anything at all. When people say something, they only know how to make noise in their ears and push Fu Jingsheng: "you go there." "It used to be a fart." Fu Jingsheng directly took coercive measures, holding song Nuan''s hands. Take her mobile phone to call Song Yi. ¡­¡­ Song Yi said she would come soon. Fu Jingsheng helps song Nuan out of the box, her whole face flushed. Maybe it''s because I drank too much and suffered too much. I didn''t speak when I was helped out. There are tears in the corner of my eyes. I can''t say it''s pathetic. Outside the bar, a girl stood watching Fu Jingsheng help song Nuan out. She put her hands in front and stirred them together, looking at Fu Jingsheng and song Nuan. That''s His girlfriend? Looking at Song Nuan next to Fu Jingsheng, she is petite, dressed well and looks very beautiful. Look at yourself again They are still wearing rags and faded clothes, and they have cocoons on their hands because they are always working. She bit her lip. Sure enough, she couldn''t compare with anyone in the big city. It''s not as good as in school, and it''s even worse now. She didn''t know why Fu Jingsheng had brought her out, that is, to let her follow. She bowed her head and did not dare to look again. The more she looked, the more she felt that she could not compare with anything, nothing. Fu Jingsheng saw her standing in the distance: "what, little girl, come here." Hearing him calling himself, he slowly raised his eyes and watched him wave to himself. I don''t know what to do, but it''s gone. "What''s the matter?" She asked. Fu Jingsheng holds song Nuan in one hand and keeps him in balance. The other hand crossed his waist: "hold her." "Ah, ah?" She didn''t understand, she was stunned. Isn''t this his girlfriend? Why did she hold it? "Ah, what?" Fu Jingsheng: "hurry up. I''m so drunk that I want to take advantage of me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, it''s not really a girlfriend. She went to support song Nuan. In fact, song Nuan was very light. Song Nuan''s head leaned on her, and he was full of wine. But from a close look, you can see that song Nuan''s skin is more white and delicate, which is far behind her. And the texture of her clothes, the whole person looks delicate and protected. "Who is she?" Fu Jingsheng smoked a cigarette beside him, raised his trouser legs, squatted on the side of the road and answered casually: "sister." "Oh." Fu Jingsheng She''s just my sister Tut, why does this sound like a slag man''s quotation? She looked at the little girl. What''s the name of the one in there just now? Daisy? Chu Ju? These two look like each other. This is the one he saved when he ran away that night. Why is it called little chick? It''s really amazing. It''s almost stronger than him. It''s amazing. I haven''t seen a little girl with so much strength. That day he was carried back by this girl. He felt like he was going to throw up all the way. The little girl is looking at Fu Jingsheng. Fu Jingsheng frowns: "Why are you always staring at me?" "I don''t understand why you want to take me out. I have to go back." "Isn''t it good to work with me?" Fu Jingsheng: "I can let people teach you to learn." Fu Jingsheng cherishes talents. He is smart, strong and young. He is a plastic talent. What''s the most important thing to be a right-hand person? The most important thing is that she''s a liar! He''ll be a loyal starter. She said, "but I don''t know what you do. I''ll follow you, and my future will not be guaranteed. ""You have a lot of research on your future. What direction do you want to go?" She pursed her lips: "anyway, I have to change a lot of money." "How much is more?" Asked Fu Jingsheng. She hesitated: "a hundred thousand?" In fact, it''s hard for her to take out a thousand or a hundred. She has no ability to make money. Fu Jingsheng heard a sneer and took a deep breath: "give you 20 months, will you follow me?" Then look at her. A person who thought 100000 was a lot of money didn''t show a surprised expression. Fu Jingsheng was surprised: "how?" Why does she look incredulous? She said, "it''s nothing. I just think you can brag a lot. This mixed society can be mixed, but it may not be very good." Fu Jingsheng "How can I be a Bragger?" She licked her lips: "I think you are the image of a young man in society. If you have no money, you have to be rich." Just now, he helped song Nuan out and thought that this was his girlfriend, because he seemed to be the daughter of a rich family, while Fu Jingsheng was a little white face who became rich because he was taken care of by others. Although she is now in the countryside, she still knows these things. Their village is connected to the Internet. Fu Jingsheng He is now very complex mood, stood up from the ground, looking at her: "I said to give you 20 in case months, give you 20 in case months, you will see." "What a mess of ideas?" "Besides, I look like a young man in society?" She looked Fu Jingsheng up and down, and then decided to put it another way: "like hunzi." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Stop it." Fu Jingsheng looked at her: "how can you believe me?" "You ate in my house for two days, a total of 50, you give me the money first, you can''t afford it, you give me 200000?" "I..." Fu Jingsheng: "my mother?" After he came out of T organization, he couldn''t get his own private account. He must have been targeted. Now he hasn''t had time to make those plans. This actually became the reason why this little girl said she was poor? Fu Jingsheng: "so I asked you to go back and wait for me first. What''s the reason why you are waiting for me at this door?" He was prepared to listen to her. "You can''t even take out 50 yuan, and then go into such a high-end bar. I''m afraid you''ll be recognized by others. Then I''ll save you and run with you on my back." "Even in return for saving my life." Her answer was serious. Fu Jingsheng He''s never been so speechless in his life. At this time, Song Yi came. A Bentley stopped in front of Fu Jingsheng. He squinted slightly in the strong light. Tang Si got out of the car first, and then it was Song Yi. Small shrew girl looked at two people from the car down slightly Leng for a while, they both dressed very simple. One is charming and bright, the other is wild and unconstrained. She has never seen such a good-looking person. That woman, flattery seems to be born from the bone, can play up everything. Song Yi goes to Fu Jingsheng and looks at Song Nuan again: "how can she drink so much?" Fu Jingsheng: "elder sister, thank me. I happened to be here today. I saw her. She is alone." "I don''t know why I drink so much. I''ll bring it to you when I see it." Song Yi sinks her eyebrows. It''s the first time to see such a drunk song Nuan. Song Yi took over Song Nuan from Xiao Qiang Niu: "thank you." Two people, looked at each other one eye, the small fierce girl flurried to move own line of sight, just looked from a distance to feel very beautiful, the close distance looked is good-looking. I feel embarrassed when I look at each other. And next to the man, she did not dare to look up, feel powerful. This is the gap between people. It seems that there is a difference between heaven and earth. Tang Si squinted and looked at Fu Jingsheng: "here you are." Fu Jingsheng raised his eyebrows and looked at his dangerous sight: "don''t try to catch me, I''m a good citizen who abides by the law." "Oh," said Tang Si with a sneer. Song Yi looks at Tang Si: "you help song Nuan to the car, I''ll talk to Jingsheng." Tang Si followed suit. "Then I''ll go first," said the little girl Fu Jingsheng: "you go to the back and wait for me. I''ll come later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 ¡­¡­ On the street, only Fu Jingsheng and Song Yi were left. It''s a chilly autumn night. Fu Jingsheng rubbed his hands and looked at Song Yi with a smile: "sister, what do you have to say?" Song Yi''s nose is a little red: "on the cruise ship." She pursed her lips: "are you the opposite of Tang Si?" She asked bluntly, Fu Jingsheng pick eyebrow smile: "do you think I will answer you?" Song Yi put his hands in his pockets to resist the cold: "it''s you, not me. But I have to ask "Well." Fu Jingsheng licked his lips, and his eyes were shining. He looked at Song Yi and asked, "elder sister, do I look like a perfidious person?" He is that kind of person. This question is very high-level, intended to understand Song Yi''s own eyes, but also covers telling Song Yi, if he is, then he will say. If not, the organization will not be betrayed immediately after escaping from it. The friendship between them is unusual and complicated. Song Yi frowned, frowned and remained silent for a long time. Fu Jingsheng looked at her appearance and gently laughed, which seemed to be accompanied by sarcasm. Look, no one thinks he''s a good man. After all, there are too many bad things to do. If you often walk by the river, you can''t get your shoes wet. These shoes are wet for Song Yi. That''s all. It''s just a life-saving favor. In his whole life, he only remembers this favor. Song Yi frowned. Although the laughter was small, it was very harsh, just like laughing that she didn''t know how to make up her mind. "Fu Jingsheng." Song Yi raises her eyes. The inside of her eyes is bright. Fu Jingsheng looks into her eyes. Her eyes are smiling, but very pale. "After all, we haven''t seen each other for many years. I don''t know your nature, I don''t know who you are, and I don''t judge you definitely." "I don''t know what you think of others and what you think of others, but here you are affectionate and righteous. It''s not that kind of person. " That''s the biggest comment she can give. Fu Jingsheng was stunned for a moment. He dropped his eyes and laughed. The neon was printed on him. He was full of spirit, but he was in the dark. His tone is gentle, voice lines are in a parallel line: "thank you sister so good impression of me." "Can I have a word with my brother-in-law?" Fu Jingsheng tilted his head and asked with a smile. Song Yi: "I haven''t answered what I just said." She is not so easy to fool, and she will not be bypassed by Fu Jingsheng. Fu Jingsheng wants to go around. There must be something to hide. "Someone''s staring at you." Fu Jingsheng: "I can only tell you so much." "Why?" Song Yi is puzzled. "Tang Si will understand. I''ll have a word with him." ¡­¡­ "You''re from the T organization." Tang Si came down, to the point, the first sentence is like this. Fu Jingsheng: "my brother-in-law is right." "Don''t call me brother-in-law." Tang Si pursed his lips tightly, and his eyes were cold: "less relatives." Fu Jingsheng shrugged, very indifferent: "OK." "Don''t you wonder, why did I save you then?" Asked Fu Jingsheng. "Because you don''t want to surrender to others, because you want to return Song Yi''s favor," Tang Si said "And it was a good time." Tang Si Mou color deep: "just not a time to leave the organization, but you choose to repay." Everything has a motive, and the motive at that time is nothing more than these two. Fu Jingsheng laughs: "the analysis is very good." "Do you want to ask me, how is organization t doing now, and want me to provide you with information?" Tang Si raised his eyes, collected air-conditioning, and gave a light smile. His eyes looked at Fu Jingsheng: "do you want to tell me if I want to know the information of T organization, let me do things for you?" "I guess it''s to protect you from going abroad? Or help you hide? " His eyes were light and heavy, smiling, but hitting the point. It''s so easy to deal with smart people that there''s no need to say much. But Fu Jingsheng did not expect that Tang Si could dialysis so much. Fu Jingsheng: "why do you say that?" "If t-organization wants Song Yi, it must be useful. In recent events, everything is directed at Song Yi, and all events are related to t-organization. Song Yi must be an important person in t-organization." "I''ve tried to do it to her many times, at all costs." Tang Si said with a deep smile: "what''s more, I want to live, don''t I?" Even though Tang Si didn''t know what was involved, he had already guessed and reasoned the general development and motive of the event. Fu Jingsheng frowned, which made him feel cold from the inside out. I don''t know how, the palm of my hand broke out in a cold sweat. When I looked into Tang Si''s eyes again. Men''s peach blossom eyes are still like that, slow light with a smile, deep pan hook people''s light.Can slow light in a word, with a sharp knife, with the chill. He analyzed the matter too thoroughly, which led him to lose the right to speak in this conversation. Fu took a deep breath, face-to-face confrontation, he felt, such as terror. Tang Si hands ring chest, looking at Fu Jingsheng, low smile. Fu Jingsheng frowned: "what are you laughing at?" Tang Si said: "you know, there are many possibilities for this kind of thing. I just said the most similar one, that is, gambling." "And your reaction just confirmed that everything I said was true." In fact, he does not have any substantial evidence to prove his claims, they are just conjectures. "You cheat me?" Fu Jingsheng''s voice was a little higher. Tang Si tilted his head and said, "I''m just asking you, if you want to think about me that way, think about it that way." Fu Jingsheng''s reaction is that the simplest reason for the conversation is to keep a straight face and be enigmatic. Even if the other party hits your point, it should cover it vaguely and confuse the other party instead of just like he did. Why? Fu Jingsheng had never made such a mistake before. Tang Si raised his hand and patted Fu Jingsheng on the shoulder: "if you come up and put yourself in a lower position than the other party, how can you win?" Indeed, Fu Jingsheng took Tang Si seriously, so that he would be led by the nose when he said anything. He felt that he was right. "Why tell me that?" Asked Fu Jingsheng. He shouldn''t have told himself in any way. But Tang Si''s practice is to win without arrogance. Let him have a different view of him. "I hope you know how to be grateful." Tang Si licked his lips: "repay me?" "Hiss." Fu Jingsheng did not open his head: "you know my situation." "Yes." Tang Si nodded: "you are chased by the T organization and can''t settle down. Naturally, you have to keep the information of the T organization and exchange it with me. After all, you can''t fight against the T organization by yourself. Maybe you have your own power and arrangements. " "Fu Jingsheng, there are many roads." Tang Si''s eyes looked at him deeply: "if you choose to cooperate with me and win the T organization, it''s a great achievement. It''s worth the effort. " "Men for power, for profit, normal." His voice is low and gentle: "but why take a road of hiding, not being accepted by the world, contrary to morality?" - ah ah ah, double monthly ticket! i want! Ask for a monthly ticket! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 Fu Jingsheng: "everyone has his own ambition. I don''t want to have so many rules and regulations." Don''t want to leave here, just hide. If you think clearly, tell me again With that, he turned to go. Fu Jingsheng looked at his back: "why do you think you have the ability to catch me, and why do you think you can find out t-organization with your own efforts?" Tang Si''s step suddenly stops, slightly turns back, thin lips slightly pull, shallow smile: "then you try." With that, he turned and got into the car. "Oh..." Fu Jingsheng suddenly laughed: "try it?" He turned to look for the chick. As soon as she got there, she said, "it seems that you are really rich." Fu Jingsheng: "do you agree?" "But you still have to give me fifty dollars first." Fu Jingsheng''s lips twitched slightly: "you are so close to being forced. I saved you with half my life. It''s not worth your fifty dollars? Can the money fans change? " At that time, Fu Jingsheng''s life was on the line. In that case, if he had not been a trained ordinary man, he would have fainted. He is one of those people who gamble their lives to escape. "It has to be clear." "Also, I have a name. My name is shixunnian." Fu Jingsheng: "it''s hard to remember." Next second, Shi xunnian took out a book and a pen from his bag. Fu Jingsheng looked at what she had written in the book, and then handed it to him. It says: Shi xunnian beautiful font, beautiful handwriting, stroke by stroke, very neat. Fu Jingsheng asked: "why? Show me the primary school font. " "Our teacher said that if he can''t remember, he would copy it 100 times. I think this method is very effective." Shi xunnian handed the pen to Fu Jingsheng: "copy it." Fu Jingsheng "When I''m done, I''ll agree." "After that, you will be my God of wealth. You say that I will not go to the West." "Sure?" "Well, sure." That night, Fu Jingsheng wrote these three words a hundred times. Afterwards, he felt like a fool. I mean, if you remember it, it''s over. You have to write it a hundred times. Shi xunnian was shocked by Fu Jingsheng''s words. They are very good-looking, vigorous and powerful. The style of writing is domineering, and the flow of flowing clouds is amazing and pleasing to the eye. "I''ve never seen my name written so beautifully," she said Fu Jingsheng raised his eyes and glanced at her. Although she was not well dressed, her eyebrows and eyes were delicate, delicate and delicate. He cold hum a: "where can ah, is your name good-looking, have nothing to do with me." It''s weird. ¡­¡­ Taking song Nuan home, Song Yi washes her, changes her clothes, and finally gets her to bed to sleep. Before leaving, song Nuan starts to make trouble again. With her eyes closed, she grabs her hand and shouts that she wants to see Lu Yan. "What kind of banquet? They are sleeping now." Song Yi: "you are good. You can go tomorrow when you get up." "Wu..." Song warm head buried in the pillow: "he is a son of a bitch." "What a son of a bitch." "He didn''t want me." Song Nuan sobbed. She lost her temper and regretted it afterwards. She knew very well that not everyone could accept her indulgence and she would rather change it. It will take time to change. But he is good, also not noisy, pull black pull black, delete delete, never want to write to see her. He''s a real son of a bitch. Song Yi pursed her lips: "for people of his age, what they lack most is probably a sense of security." "If you really like it, let him feel that you really can''t do without him. More generally speaking, in love, everyone lacks a sense of security. What''s more, the age gap between you two is so big that he is the most insecure." "After all, when you are 18 years old, your life has just started. There are few people in the world who can get together with your first love. It''s normal for a little girl to talk about a few things before getting married. After all, there are not rich emotional history and experience." "Then why should I chase him?" Song Wen sucked his nose, still in a trance: "I''ve hooked up with him, he ignored me." "He would rather do it himself than me." Song Yi''s tone is gentle: "just because of this, because you like him, you have to chase him, you have to take more steps than him, he will run to you." "In the world of adult men like them, it''s not all about love. Even this part is almost zero." "Otherwise, you are reluctant to die, reluctant to put down their own pursuit, how to let him unconditional toward you." "You should let him know more about you and how much you like him."Song Yi gently pushed away song Nuan''s hand: "you are still young, I don''t know if you can understand, I can tell you only so much, love you don''t ask for an equal, and don''t ask for the other party''s return after paying, this is called love." "Although love is mutual, if we have to compare who loves whom more, it has become a kind of comparison. Its essence is not pure enough and has gone bad. Human nature is originally greedy, must go to compare, one day, will feel that the other side does not love you enough and fragmented. There is always a peak and a critical point in comparison. This critical point is the end of life. When the other person is willing to lose his life for you, he will regret it later. " "People''s feelings are complex in themselves. In this process, we should accept all our own complex feelings, and also accommodate all the consequences of our emotions." "So think about it. Whether you can really be with him or not, is it worth him walking towards you with firm steps and owning you? " ¡­¡­ Song Yi''s view of love is very thorough. If love is too thorough, it will not be happy. Lovely muddle headed, will also have no meaning, emotion is fuzzy complex, but still can be specific. There is a kind of love between her and Tang Si. There are thousands of ways of love. Everyone''s love is different. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Song Nuan wakes up from the bed in a daze and feels headache to burst. In a trance, she was able to figure out what happened last night. She didn''t drink broken pieces and remembered what her sister told her. Song warm eyes in a hazy, she opened the quilt, staggering to the bathroom to wash. I''m going to school today. I have an experiment to do. After washing and gargling, he also changed his clothes. Song''s warm state gradually recovered, and his head still slightly hurt. When I got to the living room, I saw Song Yi. Song Yi saw song Nuan come out, she put down her mobile phone: "drink some wine soup, I''ll take you to school." Song Nuan looked around: "where''s brother-in-law?" "To work." "Well." In the dining room, Song Yi scolds song Nuan and tells her not to go to places like bars. Especially when you''re alone. "Well." Song Nuan nodded cleverly. After dinner, Song Yi drives song Nuan to school. Song Yi asked song Nuan: "do you go back to your parents at night or not?" "Go home." Song Nuan: "don''t disturb your world." "Then I''ll ask my driver to pick you up from school." Song Nuan thought for a while and replied, "I''m not sure when the experiment will be finished. After that, I''ll call the driver myself." Song Yi pick eyebrows, and asked: "pocket money enough?" - at the end of the month, ask for the monthly ticket ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 "Yes." Song Nuan nodded and replied, "I''ve always had plenty." Song Yi looked at the time. There was still a little time before class. After thinking about it, he asked, "have you ever thought about what kind of work you will do in the future? There should be a plan for the future. " She didn''t really think about song Nuan''s question. "Well," she nodded, "I''ll think it over in the future and go in that direction." ¡­¡­ Song Yi didn''t talk to song Nuan, but she also found that her words began to become watertight and reserved. Learn to guard against people. Song Yi looks at her back when she enters the school and sips her lips slightly. She doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. Today, the psychiatrist invited by her parents will come to see her, just see the specific situation. ¡­¡­ Song Nuan walks all the way to the laboratory. This is a four person experiment. She goes in and finds that the other three have arrived. But song Nuan is the team leader. "Come earlier next time." In the group, some people are not happy. Song Nuan looked at the time, frowned and raised his eyes: "said that the experiment started at 9 o''clock, now it''s only 8:30, how early do I have to come?" "We have already said in the group that we should come earlier and I have something to do after the experiment." Song Nuan whispered, then said: "I''m not you, holding my mobile phone every day, I may not be able to receive your message in time." This tone is a little bit blunt. Song Nuan was not in a good mood, and he had a drink last night, so he was very uncomfortable when he woke up today. "What a temper." The man looked at Song Nuan and muttered in a low voice: "it''s great to have money at home." With a smile, song Nuan took the experimental apparatus and looked up at her with a light tone: "if you recognize me as your father, you can also be very rich." "You..." The man was too angry to speak. Song Nuan didn''t pay any attention to her. ¡­¡­ At noon, the sun was just right. In the entertainment of the night. Song Yi has just finished talking about a cooperation. When he looks at the time, it''s noon. Sitting on the chair, holding his head, he thought a little and sent a message to Tang Si. Have you eaten yet? are you busy? ¡¿ Tang Si: [not busy. ¡¿ Song Yi: [have lunch together? Where are you? I''ll come to you. ¡¿ Tang Si: later. I''m going to a place. ¡¿Song Yi: I''ll wait for you. You can send me the address. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ In front of the prison. A police car stopped and handed in the identification. Then the guard of the door raised the pole, let the police car into the most inside. Police car all the way in, parking in the parking space, the man opened the door to get off, went in to see a person. Wenmu. After he was discharged, he was detained here, waiting for the final verdict. I have a bag of papers in my hand. When Wen Mu came out, he was handcuffed, but he was still gentle. Tang Si raised his eyes, looked up and down, and suddenly laughed. He found that gentleness might have been engraved in his bones. Sometimes, if you wear a mask for a long time, you will become the mask, and you have changed things and people for a long time. "Brother, I didn''t expect you to come to see me." Wen Mu sits opposite Tang Si with a gentle smile. He said: "my parents have come to see me. They are very disappointed with me, but they are also very angry with you. I know it''s my fault and there''s no way to keep it." "I told them too, don''t blame you." "I hope you can treat them well after I leave." Tang Si''s eyebrows were low. Listening to what he said, there was no expression on his face. He just lowered his head and took the document. Wen Mu finished, Tang Si raised an eye, light way: "you had better care about yourself now." "I know." Wen Mu looked at the stack of paper in Tang Si''s hand. He looked at it gently and said with a smile, "I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to say these words to you in the future." "All in." Tang Si lips with a smile, but the bottom of the eyes with a trace of cold: "can not disgust me, I green tea allergy." At this time, a policeman came in with a notebook in his hand, and the scene was full of professional equipment. Wen Mu responds and looks at Tang Si: "you judge me?" "Generally, I think it''s hydrocephalus and show off stupidity." Tang Si''s vision lightly swept Wen Mu''s face: "are you?" Wen Mu pursed his lips: "you are still so poisonous." Tang Si lowered his head and looked at the documents. He was sitting upright, full of austerity and upright spirit, with a cold sense of pride: "Wu forgot that you ordered mu Wanxue to kill him." "At the end of the last case, they all thought that Wu Xie liked Song Yi, while mu Wanxue liked Wu Xie. Mu Wanxue was willing to hook up with Wu Xie, who never refused to come. However, Wu Xie repeatedly regarded mu Wanxue as Song Yi''s stand in and insulted her, which led to Mu Wanxue''s direct motive to blame Song Yi for killing Wu Xie.""She wants Song Yi to be disgraced. If she kills Wu Chen herself, she can get rid of her hatred, or she can blame Song Yi for her own sake." "All this is very flowing, the evidence chain is full, but mu Wanxue''s underpants left in Wu''s family show the stuffing." "Accompanied by a piece of paper with Song Yi''s blood, a piece of protective clothing with holes burned by smoke." Tang Si cold voice: "this play, you can play really beautiful." If it wasn''t for the cruise ship incident, there would be a legitimate reason to investigate everything about him, then it would be covered by him. Wen Mu''s room, as well as his mobile phone and computer, has too much evidence. Listening to these, Wen Mu was not surprised. He was arrested and these things would be picked out sooner or later. "So what? This case has passed for a long time," he said with a gentle smile "How did you find out?" "The evidence shows that when you go to Mu Lanxue''s residence many times, your clothes are burned by cigarette ends, and that cigar is also found in your room, but cigars are special, which are rare in China. There are those who have been staring at Song Yi. No matter where she goes, it''s you who are looking for a good time to frame and commit a crime. " "Besides, when Song Yi went to the mall, you went too. I gave a girl a thousand dollars. " "When there was a fire in the shopping mall, you asked people to let it go." Tang Si said: "why do you do this?" From the beginning to the end, Wen Mu had a deep collection. Even if he suspected Wen mu, he couldn''t find any flaws in him. This is also the reason why Tang Si did not have a specific object of suspicion. He is the team leader, and his speculation will be related to the final progress of the whole case. If he suspects that he is investigating the wrong person, there will be a lot of wasted manpower, material resources and time, and the cost will be very high. No matter who he suspects, he can''t make it clear until he has sufficient reasons and conjectures. Has been enduring, precipitation, until this time today. In addition, Wen Mu''s method is really brilliant. He took the initiative to come to the Criminal Investigation Detachment as a consultant, to do a crime profile, and to help solve the case. Among them, they have been playing games. This is one of the reasons why Wen Mu has always been called brother tangsi, and tangsi has always been indifferent to him. Mu Wanxue is the one who carries the pot. As for why she is so willing, maybe it''s Wen Mu who has grasped her. I don''t know. Tang Si calmly looked at Wen Mu: "do so much, why?" The source of all this evidence is Song Yi''s investigation of her life-saving benefactor. All the information is cross checked. In the previous case, Wen Mu was behind the scenes. Today, it''s time to get to the bottom. "I thought you would know." Wen Mu looks at Tang Si with a smile. Tang Si raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were clear and did not dodge. "Why do I know what you think?" Tang Si''s voice was cold and serious: "go on, be lenient if you confess, be strict if you resist." Wen Mu: "if I don''t say it, I have already been convicted." "But I want to make it clear to you that I don''t like you. I grew up with you." "We are all from the Wen family, but in school, where we go, other people''s eyes are on you. So are teachers and so are classmates. " "At the banquet, the merchant''s sight and eyes are also on you. You are famous and advantageous. You can''t hide your eyes when you see them." "At that time, we were still young." Wen Mu tone light: "I am not comfortable, my mother is not comfortable." "Our family, if we live in peace, you will be the protagonist of the Wen family, the bright star of the Wen family, and I will be buried in your light, unable to stand out." Tang Si listened, his face was very pale, he could not see any change in his expression, and his tone was also very gentle: "so that''s why you two try to use all kinds of things to plant me, frame me, and even, after I excuse myself, you want me to die?" "Yes." Wen Dafang admitted: "if you die, everything is mine. I didn''t want you to die. It''s enough to lose your reputation. But you are so smart. I''m really sorry. I can only let you die." "The Wen family has such a big family business. How can it be in your hands?" Wenmu''s eyes became cold: "I just can''t see you. I will destroy everything you have." "Hiss." Tang Si frowned and sneered, his eyes full of disdain and ridicule: "you destroy yourself." Wen Mu and Wen''s mother have been stirring up dissension in front of Wen Xiang, leading to the collapse of their relationship between father and son. As a result, Tang Si''s life in Wen''s family is not as good as that of a beggar. At least beggars will not be framed every day for no reason, and they will not be killed every day. The only funny thing is that when Tang Si was young, he always treated Wen Mu sincerely. Even if he was framed, Wen Mu apologized, he could forgive him. No matter how his parents are, he still has a good old relationship with Wen mu. He will talk to Wen Mu about everything. But wenmu told wenmu everything.Repay his kindness with his evil. Tang Si at that time, his feelings, feelings, and he were as worthless as he was worthless, and as pitiful as he was pitiful. Even because he is young, I don''t understand why they treat him like this. It''s ridiculous to think about it now. When the feelings are purest, the people who are trampled by the closest and most trusted are growing up, experiencing the darkness and honing of work, witnessing all unbearable human nature. Lead to a long time later, meet love, meet Song Yi, how dare to step out that step. It''s just his way to protect himself to say that he is cowardly, indifferent and refuse all the time, alienated and not close. No one is born cold-blooded and decisive. "I can''t see you. I''ve been there since I was a kid." Wen Mu looked at him: "so, no matter what industry you do, I will give you a stumbling block. For example, in these cases, you are smart, and I have to fight against you." "Tang Si, it seems that you have won now." Wen Mu was smiling, with a knife hidden in his eyes. His tone was mild and cold: "but you lost the first half of my life." "For the first half of your life, I was in charge of everything. You''re just a wretch." He takes pleasure in it, which will make him feel good, that kind of good and happy to play a smart man between applause. He said this just to appreciate the resentful expression on his face. Because Tang Si''s mood fluctuates, no matter what he meets, it won''t be too big. He wants to see all kinds of expressions of Tang Si. At the moment, Tang Si listened calmly and looked at Wen Mu calmly: "with your world outlook and vision, you can only see what you want to see. For example, now, you are sitting in this humiliating cage." "That''s what you think, that''s what you think." Tang Si''s tone was light: "will I change my way of life because of one of your opinions? What''s wrong with doing? You dream He had a pen in his hand, recording something. He is just like a policeman. His attitude towards handling a case and his mood are all the same. There are no waves. He had suffered more than that. These three or two sentences were not painful to Tang Si. Wen Mu sank his eyebrows: "I''ll tell you one more thing." Tang Si didn''t speak, so he looked at Wen Mu quietly. "You have experienced too many things. You may forget a lot about your repetitive attitude and the past unbearable experiences." Wen Mu said: "after all, people can''t bear and remember everything." "And for you, every day is a torment and a nightmare." Wen Mu: "I think at that time, you could hardly tell whether those nightmares were real or the reality was real." Tang Si Mou color slightly deep, also don''t speak. There is nothing wrong with what Wen Mu said. He has nightmares one by one. Dreams are often connected with reality, which makes him insane and almost schizophrenic. He can''t tell reality from nightmare. "It''s you who saved Song Yi." Wen Mu said, his eyes fixed on Tang Si, trying to see his expression. The pupil of Tang Si shrinks, the eyebrows are all tight, the thing in the hand, also tight get up, dead of pinch. Seeing the change of Tang Si, Wen Mu was very satisfied with it. "You certainly don''t remember." Wen Mu''s tone was mild, but at the moment, it was like the voice of a devil in Tang Si''s ears, revealing his past and his scars. Put him up. He really doesn''t care about his past, but every word of Wen Mu will be recorded, so the dark and unknown, the poor and dignified Tang Si, will be exposed in the sun, let people around to see his scars. This is what Wen Mu did the most ruthlessly. Tang Si can bear everything, that is because only he knows these, he can bear his own unbearable and festering, in front of everyone, he is clean and beautiful, let people worship God. But when these unbearable things are known by many people, can he really continue to bear them? He works so hard and yearns for the bright life, just to cover up those rotten souls and unbearable deeds. But these, it seems, are about to be smashed and smashed. Now Wen Mu is talking, and Tang Si is here to handle the case. Everything Wen Mu says is related to his own case. Tang Si must act in accordance with the law, not to interrupt, let alone let him say. Even if he wants to get up and leave, it''s impossible. He has no shackles, but he seems to be tied here. Looking at Tang Si''s expression, Wen Mu smiles excitedly: "do you want to hear it? I can tell you that it has nothing to do with the case, but officer Tang, that''s what your girlfriend Song Yi wants to know most. " "It''s about you, too." Wen Mu said with a smile: "however, even if you don''t listen, I have to say that I am confessing my sins and my mistakes. I turn myself in. The victim is you. There are many innocent people. You have to listen to me. "Tang Si was holding the pen tightly. His veins were bulging and his teeth were biting. The pen is gradually bent in Tang Si''s hand - [ask for a monthly ticket ~] the pen is gradually bent in Tang Si''s hand www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 The black ink stuns his hand. Wen Mu quietly looks at Tang Si''s hand, and his lips smile more deeply. Wen Mu is gentle, but his eyebrows and eyes hide a cold knife. The policeman on the side of the record looked at the situation. Seeing the situation at the scene, he took up his pen and looked up: "team Tang, do you want to stop for a while and go to drink some water?" His words fall, the air is quiet and clear, inexplicably there is a low pressure rising, let people in such an atmosphere some breathless. The man sat, threw the pen into the dustbin, took out the paper from his pocket, wiped his hands, and said in a slow voice, "no, go on." Words fall, took out a ball point pen from the pocket, looking at Wen Mu: "continue." Tang Si''s voice was heavy and dumb at the moment, and there was an inexplicable low pressure. Wen Mu smiles slowly. "That year, you went to the mountain, the army left you, you found a room, saved a girl, you took the pain instead of that girl." What Wen Mu said is very simple: "that girl is Song Yi." "What if she knew that?" Wenmu tone slowly: "I have the video of that year." "How did you save her and how did you take on those things?" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. I have a video. You''ll see that video. " "I hope you won''t be too surprised when you see it. Don''t be too surprised. " "Moreover, if Song Yi knew that you had borne so much for her, what would she think? Do you blame yourself? Or do you think it''s going to make you look down on you? " Then she said, laughing more and more: "at that time, how did she balance her feelings for you, whether it was more love, or more guilt and remorse, or that there was no love at all, only guilt and remorse to hold her together with you." "Love mixed with all kinds of impurities is not called love, but the result of weighing the pros and cons." Wen Mu: "you don''t deserve pure things." He had to stir up a pot of good soup: "don''t forget, before the banquet, Song Yi was going to go on a blind date with me. Song''s parents and my parents decided it. You just stole it from me." "Love and girlfriends need charity from others." During this period, Tang Si kept his head down and recorded. When Wen Mu didn''t speak any more, Tang Si raised his eyes and said coldly, "have you finished?" Wen Mu leaned back, still indifferent: "finished." "What she thinks of me is her business, and what her feelings for me will become is also her business. My feelings for her are pure." Tang Si tone light: "since you know how I live, you should know how I treat feelings, there is no need to stimulate me, the means is very low." Also did not say liked, loved, certainly requests the repayment. Song Yi can like him. It''s a gift from heaven. He thought he would die Somewhere unknown. And no one will find out. Tang Si astringed his eyebrows and stood up. He handed the notebook to the policeman over there The handwriting on it is vigorous and sharp, as if with ice. With that, he walked out without looking at Wen mu. Some things, buried in the bottom of my heart, but will be dug out, it is only a matter of time. Tang Si didn''t dare to think about what was in that video. ¡­¡­ Reason tells Tang Si, before have no desire have no ask, even if have no later with her, also calculate have. But his heart told him that even if he thought this way, it would still hurt, and his breath would hurt. He didn''t know what the video would be and couldn''t guarantee what Song Yi would be like after watching it. Uncertainty surrounds him, like the sea spreading over his head, all the time sinking him to the bottom of the sea, when the cold and dark surrounding him spread out. He didn''t know where he was hiding. Every step out, are particularly heavy, lonely back, around him, how can not disperse the dark cold, all around him is particularly lonely. At last, he stepped into the toilet next to him. ¡­¡­ Outside, Song Yi sits in the car waiting for Tang Si to come out from inside, looking down at the mobile phone screen, brushing news and short videos. I feel more and more boring. "Ding -" a new email came in. The title is, this is your Savior. In the video. The young man kicked open the door and pulled the girl out. Not long later, the boy was tied back, his eyebrows and eyes were still wild. Indomitable, not bow. In the gray room, those people constantly destroy the will of tormenting young people, and even hit him with hallucinogen. Controlling his consciousness, he can''t tell what is reality and what is dream.Expression pain, scream hoarse voice constantly from the video, so day after day. It''ll torture you like a madman. He was gradually covered with blood. "Don''t hurt your face." "He''s pretty, isn''t he?" "It''s really the best..." The conversation is obscene. Song Yi''s hand holding the mobile phone is shaking, her heart is pulling hard, staring at the picture, her eyes are red, at this time, every inch of her breathing becomes painful. She witnessed that the young people''s clothes inside were torn off layer by layer, and the handcuffs on his hands were strangled out because of his struggle, and the handcuffs were even trapped in the flesh. Every picture is bloody and dark. He was surrounded in the light like that. The men rolled their sleeves and unbuttoned their clothes. "Give him a hand. It''s convenient." One man suggested, "he can''t struggle any more." "All right." The young man''s hands were liberated. In the next second, the boy stood up, several men were cut throat by dagger. The last thing you can see is, in the sea of blood, he''s covered in blood. Gently lift the eyelashes, under the strange dark awn, the end of the eye is full of dense haze, the fundus of the eye reflects the beautiful blood light, and can''t catch any gorgeous color, as if there are only bones in front of you, and the corners of the lips are extremely sharp, bloodthirsty and cold. No emotion, no emotion, killing with hostility. It seems that the collision with that eye can kill you. It''s a bone chilling. People are at the critical point, the explosive power is amazing. ¡­¡­ In the midday sun, Song Yi opens the car door. She is shaking all over. It''s almost difficult to breathe. Her heart is pulling hard. She tries to breathe fresh air and let herself relieve those emotions. Never had such a feeling, depressed, difficult, let her brain is a blank and fear. It can''t be circulated, it can''t be. In the video, the memories of her childhood, the blurred figure and the face that she never saw clearly, are restored in her mind. That''s Tang Si. That must be Tang Si. "Sister, what''s the matter?" Fu Jingsheng came from a distance. When he came here to buy something, he happened to see Song Yi. Song Yi hastily received the mobile phone, Fu Jingsheng careful, a glimpse of the picture. He frowned and said, "did you see that video?" About Tang Si, he has seen and seen that video. After all, Fu Jingsheng is a hacker and one of the best intelligence agents. In this video, maybe all you know is him, the photographer and the holder. Song Yihong looked at Fu Jingsheng and said, "this video has spread. Have you seen it?" "Have you seen it?" Song Yi roared. Fu Jingsheng pinched Song Yi''s shoulder: "don''t get excited. I''ve seen it before. Is it released?" Song Yi took a deep breath, waved his hand, a kind of powerlessness, a kind of despair and no way to rush up. She leaned silently against the door and crouched down, her head buried in her knees. How can she digest this matter. Fu Jingsheng is also in a complicated mood at the moment. He goes to pull Song Yi''s hand, and Song Yi squats beside the car, pushes Fu Jingsheng away, buries his head and makes a forbidden action to Fu Jingsheng. Fu Jingsheng just looked at her. The sun is shining brightly. At the moment, the surrounding area seems to be shrouded in despair. Tang Si didn''t tell her this kind of thing, and certainly won''t. And the sender sent it to her, it must have a purpose, but she didn''t expect or guess that panic and all unknowns pushed her to despair. As well as those in the video, originally she had to bear. Fu Jingsheng frowned and looked down at Song Yi. He looked up again and saw the direction of the prison gate. A familiar figure was walking out. Tang Si is driving a police car in prison, because Song Yi came out by himself. "Sister Yi, Tang Si has come out." Fu Jingsheng voice slowly: "I go first." ¡­¡­ As soon as his voice dropped, he turned and left. Song Yi slowly raised his head and saw Tang Si come out from a distance. She wiped her eyes, stood up and exhaled deeply. Until Tang Si came near, Song Yi found that there was water on his face. The eyes are red and the eyelashes are wet. Song Yi pursed her lips and asked tentatively, "what''s the matter? It''s not going well in there? " He is interrogating Wen mu, and Wen Mu pretends to be Tang Si and her life-saving benefactor, so that video is likely to be taken by Wen mu. Nanmu said something to tangsi. "I''m sleepy. Wash your face and wake up." Tang Si answered calmly.Looking at Song Yi, he reached out and touched her eyelids: "how are your eyes red?" Tang Si doesn''t seem to have changed much. Everything is normal. "Cold wind, cold." Song Yi also answered calmly. And the drooping hand is still shaking. She tried to restrain, to disguise. Tang Si''s vision crossed Song Yi''s trembling hand. Listening to her unsteady tone, he had a clear result in his heart. Tang Si vomited slightly: "so cold, can catch a cold." "You go back first." Tang Si touched her head and said softly, "I have to go back to the next team." "I can''t have lunch with you." Song Yi bit his lip: "are you busy? You have to eat, too. " "In the team." Tang Si said, "it''s more busy like this." "I''m going to stand you up." Tang Si''s peach blossom eyes looked at Song Yi''s face: "will you be angry? I''ll make it up for you next time. " "Nothing." Song Yi shook his head: "I''ll send you." "No, someone will answer later." Tang Si: "you go back first." Originally wanted to have a meal with her, but Tang Si can see that Song Yi is not in the state, can see that her mood is not right. She needs to be alone. He needs it, too. "Good." Song Yi looks at Tang Si and hugs him: "go home early, brother. I cook in the evening and I learn." Tang Si hugged her: "good." ¡­¡­ About two in the afternoon. The sun is covered by dark clouds. Wen Mu and the evidence go to the procuratorate. Once you arrive at the location, the information will be released to the public. In the sniper mirror, the car drove across the wide road, with yellow leaves. As soon as the wind blows, the fallen leaves are still flying, and a bullet is moving towards the car at a high speed. In the wind, it sweeps the fallen leaves. "Bang --!" Hit wenmu in the back seat. "Creak -" the car stopped abruptly. "There''s a sniper!" Inside the car there was a loud cry: "all on alert!" "Leave someone to check for vital signs." ¡­¡­ In the dark, the man pulled his lips. Shouldering the sniper gun, he turned around and left his position just now. His back was natural and neat. A wild and uninhibited temperament scattered. ¡­¡­ Somewhere hidden. A person is waiting, looking at the front man to carry a gun to appear, wild SA is rebellious, he immediately comes forward: "Sheng Ye." "Have you got the information on the car?" Asked Fu Jingsheng. "Right away." Fu Jingsheng: "right away?" "Yes." The man took the gun in Fu Jingsheng''s hand and said, "time has gone." "What?" Fu Jingsheng''s eyebrows sank and kicked his subordinates: "what the hell do you want her to do?" The man was fujingsheng a Chuai, covered his ass, stuttered: "you, you said you can do anything, I thought..." "Damn it Fu Jingsheng: "Lao Tzu said that you can call her to buy this or that. Who the hell told you to ask her to do that?" Shi Xun Nian is still young. He is a humanist. Although he wants Shi Xun Nian to work for him, he also considers whether he wants to go this way or not. If she doesn''t want to, he''ll let someone go. As a result, hindfoot let her do this illegal thing. And it''s dangerous. "Daddada --" there was a trot of footsteps from the back of the alley. The two men immediately turned back, and the little girl came back with the information in her hand. My hair was tangled by the wind. Some of them stood in front of Fu Jingsheng breathlessly and looked up at him with red face: "is that it?" Then he handed things to Fu Jingsheng. "Yes." Fu Jingsheng grabbed Shi Xunian''s hand: "leave first." He had already seen the way to leave before, and if he was a little later, both of them would be arrested. When looking down at Fu Jingsheng holding her hand, he wanted to say that men and women are not compatible. But after thinking about it, we can forget about the current situation. ¡­¡­ For a moment, Wen Mu died and was spread all over the city. On the other side of the Criminal Investigation Detachment, we need to find the leader Tang Si for the first time. But the phone is always in a state of being unable to connect. Finally, a phone call to Song Yi, Song Yi received the call, is consulting Bo Shiyan some psychological problems. "No, he''s not with me." Song Yi squeezed the mobile phone tightly: "can''t Tang Si find it?" "I didn''t answer the phone. Maybe something is busy. Let''s call again." "Well." After hanging up, Song Yi was in a panic.¡­¡­ At the same time, in the sunny school. It''s a big bang - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 "Over there in the lab!" There are people shouting on the playground. From the window of the laboratory, thick smoke came out, and there was a faint fire light coming out. "Come on, call 119." Soon, a lot of people around the laboratory downstairs speculated that there was a mistake in the experiment, which led to the explosion. The smoke rolled out of the window. Teachers and principals, all arrived, anxiously and anxiously looking at the direction of the laboratory. I''m in a mess. I don''t know what''s going on inside. Daily management of the laboratory said that the teacher took the students in to do the experiment. The scene is in a mess, and there are all kinds of guesses. The strong and unpleasant smell gradually permeates everyone''s breath. There are too many chemicals in the laboratory, so it''s hard to guarantee that there will be some toxic ingredients. All kinds of things mixed together, but also for fear of greater accidents, so the principal evacuated the students. ... soon, the fire engine arrived at the school. "Land team, there was a fire caused by a small explosion in the laboratory." The players report the situation. Lu Yan gently nodded his head: "first, put out the fire from the outside, and come with me to save people." "Yes "Ask the teacher for a list of people in the lab and see how many people are in it." The man''s voice was calm and calm. Within a minute, the list came. But Lu Yan, they can''t wait to enter. The team outside read the names on the list through the walkie talkie. When hearing song Nuan from the intercom, the man''s body suddenly froze, his lips trembled, and his voice was uncertain: "who?" "Song Nuan." I repeat that over there. Lu Yan''s heart suddenly clenched, his hand suddenly clenched his fist, breathed a deep breath, and bit his teeth to death. The moment he heard the name, his whole brain was blank. There was a buzz around my ears. "Army, what''s the matter?" Team members found that Lu Yan''s mood is not right: "if you are not comfortable, go out first, we will search and rescue inside." Lu Yan adjusted his mood, biting his teeth and answered two words: "it''s OK." ... smoke came out of the laboratory, and the fire didn''t spread much because it called the police for the first time. The air is full of pungent smell. "Captain, people are in there. They''re in a coma. They have vital signs." "Help ... the search and rescue was very fast, because the fire brigade was not far from the school, and the police came out quickly. Measures were taken in the laboratory for the first time, and the students and teachers were injured and comatose. One experiment, plus five teachers. Only four people were rescued, one more. The team member reported: "Lu team, song Nuan..." before he finished speaking, a great force pushed him away. He only saw Lu Yan''s back go to the laboratory. The fire was put out, the smoke did not disperse, there was still a pungent smell in the air, and the potential safety hazard was not ruled out. Because it was a chemical laboratory, there was a possibility of re explosion. "You go out first! I''ll look for the rest. " He only heard such a command from Lu Yan. It was an order and he had to listen. "Land team, be safe." ... the visibility of the whole chemical laboratory is not high, because there is thick smoke, and there are all kinds of test tubes, reagents and instruments everywhere. "Song Nuan." Walking inside, calling her name. In addition to his voice, the only sound left in his ear was his own roaring heart beat, which almost came out of his chest. His eyes were red. I don''t know whether it was smoked or urgent. "Song Nuan! Song Nuan While shouting, he opened all the things that might hold people down, and no one could be seen again and again. She said her name and there was no response. Lu Yan didn''t dare to imagine anything. She kept looking for it and comforted herself that there must be nothing wrong. There was a lot of noise outside, but inside it was just burned and wet. Every step there was the sound of water stains. When Lu Yan eagerly went to the inside, he saw a wisp of hair coming out from the bottom of the table. As soon as his pupils shrank, he immediately ran over and vigorously opened the table. There was a loud bang. In an instant, the picture of the girl covered with blood appeared in front of him, and her face was stained, so she could hardly see her face clearly. She lay on the ground, her thin body covered with blood. The blood seemed to be flowing away from her neck.... suddenly, there was a second when it became dark. The whole person suddenly felt that something was suppressing his breath. For another moment, he felt that the blood all over his body had solidified.The whole body dull pain, coherent in the chest, the impact of despair and heartache, almost let him make no sound. He covered her wound, his eyes were scarlet. He held her carefully and ran out. A hoarse voice came through. "Ambulance! Ambulance When the doctor saw the girl he was holding, he immediately went over to take emergency measures. Undoubtedly, this is the most serious injury in this accident. "Land team, the search and rescue is finished, and there is the ending..." "you lead the team." Lu Yan shaking hands, the girl''s blood in his chest, hoarse voice said, while taking off the fire suit, naked eye panic: "I go to the hospital." The man''s voice was shaking and his eyes were red. "Are you hurt?" Team members nervously looking at Lu Yan: "what''s the problem?" Then he worried about going up to check Lu Yan. "Don''t ask the fuck!" Lu Yan smashed his clothes on the ground and turned to the ambulance. His back was full of evil spirit. He is now in a depressed, very dry, depressed mood. In particular, looking at Song Nuan''s appearance, he was almost out of breath. Left the team members in situ, looked at the fire suit on the ground, and looked at the ambulance leaving, some at a loss. "That''s Lu''s girlfriend. It seems to be song Nuan." At this time, a team member came to say. The team member looked at the bloodstain on the ground. It was Lu Yan who came out with song Nuan in his arms and dripping from Song Nuan. "Look at that..." he clenched his lips: "more evil than good." "Ah?" The latter opened his mouth inconceivably: "it should be... OK." ... here, Song Yi takes his coat and goes out. In my mind, what can''t go away is that Tang Si came out of it. I don''t know whether he was soaked in water or some kind of eyelashes. And the husky voice of a man. She thought it was tired. But careful scrutiny, because she watched the video, Tang Si knew that there would be the possibility of outflow. As he walked out, he called Tang Si. The phone was open, but no one answered. She quickened her pace, got out of the elevator and almost trotted out. "Lingling -" the mobile phone in my hand suddenly rings. Song Yi thought that it was Tang Si who called back. He picked up his mobile phone and had a look. Caller ID, it''s her mother. She clenched her lips and was about to slide the screen to answer the phone: "Oh -" she lowered her head and suddenly bumped into a hug. "PATA -" the mobile phone in my hand was knocked to the ground. "In a hurry, what are you doing?" At this time, overhead, came the familiar voice of men. Song Yi is ready to crouch to pick up the mobile phone, and suddenly raises her head. One eye sees Tang Si, his face is as usual hang very pale smile, condescending of looking at her. Song Yi''s eyes turned red in an instant. He suddenly put his foot on Tang Si and hugged him tightly. In the face of her sudden embrace, the man was slightly stunned. He didn''t know what was wrong with her. He noticed that something was wrong with her. He gently hugged her and asked: "what''s the matter?" "Where have you been?" The woman''s questions came from her ears, some urgent and some panic. "Do something." "Why don''t you answer the phone? It''s urgent for you in the team Song Yi released Tang Si, still holding him in his arms, looking at him and asking, "the phone calls me here, but I can''t find you. I''m so anxious." "Well?" Tang Si touched his body, did not touch the mobile phone, he laughed: "the mobile phone may fall in prison." "What''s the matter?" he asked Song Yi frowned at this time: "did you drink?" Tang Si raised his hand and covered his forehead with the back of his hand: "well, I met an old friend and drank some. I haven''t had it for a long time. Now I have a headache. " Song Yi lip slightly moved, want to say something. She saw clearly that it was not drinking with old friends at all, but that he was in a bad mood and went to self closure and self-regulation. Some things in the eyes of others are not easy to bear, especially ruthless, pressure down, there will be heavy. Besides, he is the client. He said softly, pulling her heart hard. If she didn''t know the video, she would have been fooled by him. "Lingling --" before Song Yi said, the mobile phone that fell on the ground rang again, just like urging people to die. It''s still song''s mother.Song Yi bent over to pick up the mobile phone: "I answer a phone call, my mother may have something urgent." "Well." Tang Si put one hand in his pocket and nodded slightly. Watching Song Yi answer the phone. "Hello?" Song Yi: "Mom, what''s the matter?" There don''t know what to say, Song Yi''s face changed on the spot, face Shua became white. "PATA -" the mobile phone dropped to the ground again. Song Yi''s whole body is soft, and Tang Si immediately holds her. "What''s the matter?" he said Without waiting for Song Yi to say anything, Tang Si holds Song Yi in one hand, picks up the mobile phone on the ground in one hand, and answers the phone: "I''m Tang Si. What happened?" At the other end of the phone, it seems to be the cry of sobbing. I want to speak, but I can''t say it. "Something happened to song Nuan." The phone was answered by song Fu in a heavy voice. After saying this, he stopped for a few seconds and sorted out his emotions: "laboratory error, explosion and fire, when she fell, she hit a sharp instrument in her neck, lost too much blood, and other wounds. Now she is in emergency treatment, I don''t know if she can... Tang Si frowned:" before the doctor''s results come out, they are all unknown, you know Don''t worry. I''ll take Song Yi to the hospital right away. " ... in the hospital. The atmosphere is especially quiet and low pressure. Outside the operating room, song''s father and mother were waiting anxiously. Song''s mother was crying and could not speak. When my daughter was so young, something like this happened. At the thought of the possibility, the sense of oppression immediately covered my whole body, and my heart was holding on to the pain. However, Lu Yan was sitting on a chair with his head down, his hands crossed and his elbows on his knees. His breath was very quiet. In the past, he thought that song Nuan was actually a little girl who didn''t know anything about the world. There was nothing special about her. She was cleaner and purer than other girls. She was more lively and noisy, and liked to stick to him... when he met him, she always bent her beautiful apricot eyes, pretended to be cute and coquetry with him, and would be angry with him. Will be like an adult... Clean and clean to say goodbye to him. What he thought was that they were impossible people in the two worlds. In this case, they could be separated from each other. Together, they were a superficial form. It''s best not to disturb each other. Now, she is in imminent danger, and she does not know her safety. When she moves away, he thinks that he is not used to it at most. So he comforted himself and convinced himself. Until now, I know that it is because song Nuan is still well. He knows that song Nuan is still well. Now, he may not see her in his life. That soft waxy girl, smile pure naive, blood and she seems to have nothing to do with, but at the moment is wrapping her, eroding her. Lu Yan raised his hand, covered his face and inhaled deeply. The strong smell of blood, still between the breath, always stimulated his nerves. He was reluctant to leave her. He... Likes her. That''s the truth. He nearly collapsed when he saw her covered in blood. ... the father of song comforted his mother and took a look at Lu Yan sitting there. He thought about it and said to the landing Banquet: "land team, if you are busy, go back first. You don''t have to wait here. Thank you very much for saving Nuan Nuan." "We''ll keep watch here." Lu Yan heard song''s father''s words, and his body was stiff. He slowly raised his eyes and looked at him. For a moment, he couldn''t find any words to respond. The brain is chaotic and disordered. Lip slightly moved, want to speak, those words and swallow into the throat, now this situation, not appropriate. It''s funny. I really don''t have the identity to stay here and watch her. I can''t wait for her to come out. Seeing that Lu Yan didn''t speak for a long time, song''s father said, "don''t be embarrassed. We all know that you are usually busy with your work. If you work hard this time, you should go back to rest first. You don''t have to stay here." Song''s father is a businessman. He will be considerate. Generally, if he doesn''t leave, he can''t find a good reason to leave. He will definitely find a step for him to leave. But I didn''t think that the other party didn''t want to leave at all. "I..." Lu Yan pursed his lips and spat out such a word. Then he realized that his voice was very hoarse. He cleared his throat slightly: "it''s OK. I''m not busy. I''m not worried until the child comes out. I can go back and summarize this time. " Although clear throat, this voice is still hoarse, with a strong emotion. In the end, he could only stay for such a reason. Song''s father listened and nodded, but he didn''t let him go.At this time, the door of the operating room suddenly opened. A doctor came out: "who are the family members? The patient has lost too much blood and the blood bank is not enough. He needs blood transfusion. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 "I am!" Mother song stood up and wiped her tears: "I can do blood transfusion, doctor. How is my daughter now?" She was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do at the moment. She had no idea what to do. Her mind was in a mess and she couldn''t think normally. The doctor looked: "you look old, blood transfusion risk." "Any brothers or sisters?" "This..." Song''s mother hesitated slightly and looked at Song''s father nearby: "if you can, you will lose me." "Close relatives sometimes can''t match, go to a blood test first, and you can''t have high blood pressure." The doctor''s voice just dropped. Tang Si came with Song Yi, whose eyes were still red. Seeing Lu Yan over there, Tang Si nodded his head slightly, saying hello. "How''s it going? Are you out of danger? " Song Yi asked, the voice is panic and worry. The doctor looked at her and said, "who are you?" "Her sister." "My sister?" "My sister." The doctor said, "the patient needs a blood transfusion now. You go to have a blood test first." "Good." Song Yi agreed without saying a word. She is about to go, but she is held by her father. Song Yi frowns and turns back: "Dad..." Song Fu: "you can''t go." "Why?" Song Yi: "now my sister is in danger. I''m her sister. Why can''t I go?" Why stop her in such an emergency? At this time, Mother Song went over and said, "let me go with your father. You wait here." Song Yi frowned: "why can''t we go together?" The answer to some things seemed to be in front of her. She didn''t dare to think in that direction. But long ago, she was psychologically prepared. Now Tang Si looked at the scene in front of him and frowned slightly. He pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He read countless people, but also to see the psychological, their reaction, can only show that Song Yi is not their own. And I don''t want anyone to know that it''s a deliberate concealment. At this time, the doctor said, "let''s all go. The patient can''t delay." Tang Si pulled Song Yi: "let them go, we wait here." Song Yi bit off the lip, and suddenly clenched Tang Si''s hand. He could feel her tension, hesitation and uneasiness. "It''s OK." Tang Si touched her head: "I''ll face it with you." Men''s voice is mature and steady, low persuasive and secure. ¡­¡­ Song Yi watched her parents go for a blood test. She was close to tangsi, like a safe haven and a mountain. She could rely on it. Mood and emotion are wandering on the edge of collapse. She didn''t know what it would be like for her to face all this by herself. The results soon came out, parents do have high blood pressure, which is a common phenomenon in the elderly. Lu Yan stood up at this time: "I''ll go." Now the situation is urgent, and they have not refused. And the blood type, it''s a match. ¡­¡­ Time does not know how long has passed, the day gradually sank down. The doctor just came out of the operating room. Song Nuan is out of danger, but he still needs to be observed. There are not only deep wounds in the neck, but also in the head, and the smoke from the fire gets to the lungs. After getting the news, Song Yi''s heart was relaxed and out of danger, which was a good result. Song''s mother was also relieved. They expressed their thanks to Lu Yan and Tang Si bought rice. Lu Yan waved his hand. There was no expression on his face: "you''re welcome." He saved his life. Song''s father and mother asked Lu Yan to go back and have a good rest. They would thank Lu Yan at the door some other day. Lu Yan really can''t find any reason to stay. "Can you go in and have a look now?" he said in a calm voice? I want to have a look and then I want to see her. " Song''s father and mother didn''t refuse. After all, it was a life-saving benefactor. And Tang Si, eyes deeply looked at Lu Yan. Knowing this, Lu Yan and Tang Si looked at each other for a moment and turned to change into sterile clothes. Song Yi also saw it and said in a low voice: "he will be nice to song Nuan, won''t he?" Tang Si: "yes." ¡­¡­ ICU. Inside is basically white, bed, sheet, quilt cover, table. As soon as I came in, I had a smell of disinfectant, and I heard the sound of the instrument. It''s cold.Lu Yan wearing sterile clothes, looking at the hospital bed from a distance, the little girl quietly lying on the bed. There was no anger. Approaching, she turned pale and bloodless. It''s not like being covered with blood when he was carried out, but it seems that there are no vital signs at this moment. If it''s not for the next ECG, it''s still beating regularly. Lu Yan''s heart seemed to be stuffed with something. He felt uncomfortable and breathed heavily. I can''t imagine what she would be like if she really left. He did not know how long he stood, looking at the little girl on the bed, and suddenly bent slightly. "Wennuan, my little uncle will come to see you tomorrow." "Be good at sleeping by yourself tonight." The man''s tone is low and hoarse. "Time is up. You can go out." The doctor is out there. Lu Yan takes a deep look at Song Nuan. When he turns around and leaves, his eyes are full of emotion. ¡­¡­ This day, for them, is a big accident, fortunately, song Wenren is OK. "Tang Si, take Xiaoyi back first. We are here." Song Yi was partial and refused to go back. Song Nuan is out of danger. She looks at them: "why don''t I have a blood transfusion? I''m afraid my blood type doesn''t match my sister''s? " "Song Yi!" "I have to make it clear, in a word." Song Yi''s voice is calm, but his eyes are red. Maybe it''s very immature to find out this matter at this time, but she must know that she can''t wait for a moment. Song''s father and mother looked at each other. Their faces were ugly and dignified. Finally, song''s father said, "you go back first, and I''ll talk to you in detail later." Tang Si pursed his lips, but he didn''t speak. He knew that Song Yi cared about it, and he had no right to interfere. "It''s not convenient to talk about it in the hospital now." Father Song said in a deep voice: "after we go back, we will tell you the whole story." Tang Si pulled Song Yi: "it''s really not suitable to talk about, go back to talk about it." Then he said to his father and mother, "in this way, you all go back first. I''ll watch here. I''ll let you know if there''s something." "You are old and cold at night. It''s not good to stay in the hospital. I asked the driver to take you back. You''ve been waiting at the door of the operating room for such a long time, and you''re tired. Go back to have a rest." "Don''t end up dragging yourself down." At this time, you need someone who can make up your mind. "Song Nuan is now out of danger. The next step is to observe. I have experience in this area. " - two thousand tonight, originally happily in the codeword, and then QQ stolen, to deal with www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 But in the end, it was song''s father and mother who were persuaded to go back. Song Yi stayed with Tang Si. Two people sitting in the hospital corridor, Tang Si looked at her, she leaned against his shoulder, silent. I''m in a low mood. He stretched out his hand and gently stroked the hair that blocked her half face. His tone was mild: "I''ll go to the hotel next to the hospital to open a room for you and have a rest." Song Yi leaned against Tang Si and shook his head. He grasped Tang Si again: "I don''t want to go." She now felt that nothing was real, only tangsi was real, and she didn''t want to leave him for a moment. The vacancy of memory, the unknown pain, his life experience and song Nuan''s accident all made Song Yi feel bad. Her parents are not biological, but who are her biological parents after living together for so many years? What kind of secret is hidden behind this? All these questions, overnight, hit song Yi. Tang Si sighed a little and touched the back of her head with his big hand. It was very gentle, which made her feel safe. "Good boy." His voice was flat and gentle: "if you don''t go to rest, what will you do if it''s too bad? Some things, you go to tangle, there will be no answer, the boat to the bridge naturally straight "What''s more, no matter what happens, I''ll be with you." He lowered his head and approached Song Yi: "go to sleep? Well Song Yi seems to be very tired, in a bad mental state, and his whole face has no blood color. Man''s voice is gentle, with coax. "I''m scared now." Song Yi leans on Tang Si: "I feel that everything is false, and they are all deceiving me." She''s a little confused about reality. Tang Si: "they are not your biological parents. There must be a reason to hide from you. When song warms up, ask." "Blood may not be there, but emotion is real." They''ve been together for so long, and they''ve been born. "Well." Song Yi answered softly. She''s a little confused now. She''s staring at the floor and doesn''t know what to say. Anyway, she just doesn''t want to go. Thinking is also chaotic, don''t know how to talk with Tang Si now own condition. There are too many uncertainties in the future, and those who come for her, and her ability. She had known for a long time that they were not for nothing. There must be a reason. But why on earth... What did they do without her? What''s the secret behind it? Looking at Song Yi''s state, Tang Si was not happy either. He sipped his lip lightly: "then I''ll go with you. If you fall asleep, I''ll come back to the hospital. Call me when you wake up Song Yi listen, she still don''t want to. Tang Si sighed softly: "don''t let my brother worry, be obedient." "You can''t be in this state." Finally, Tang Si advised Song Yi, and there was a hotel next to the hospital. Tang Si asked a good nurse to stare. With Song Yi all the way to the open room. It''s a big room with a big bed. Tang Si: "take a bath? Brother, let me put hot water for you. Or not Song Yi shook his head: "just wash it." She doesn''t like to take a bath in a place like a hotel. She has no sense of security. If she doesn''t, she won''t. That night, Tang Si accompanied Song Yi in the hotel for a long time. It took an hour or two for Song Yi to fall asleep. He sat by the bed, touched her face gently, and covered the cup tightly for her. Looking at Song Yi''s sleeping face, the man sighs softly: "I thought you were so strong, just a little girl..." Song Yi''s performance in ordinary days is always too strong and strong, she seems to be omnipotent, she looks at the state of mind is very good, looking at invincible. Even though she was petite, looking weak and extremely soft, her temperament was not as good as her appearance. All, just her external camouflage, camouflage off the moment, she is the need to be protected care of the little girl. In Tang Si''s eyes, Song Yi is really not old, only 22, some 22, still in school. At the age of 22, Song Yi has reached a peak that ordinary people can''t reach. She is so powerful that people can easily ignore her. Song Yi covers the quilt tightly before he stands up. Take out the mobile phone, give an account, sent a message: [help me check one thing. ¡¿ there are other messages on the mobile phone. From the team. ... it was two or three o''clock in the morning. Tang Si walked out of the room and called the team. Over there, Zhou Liang reported the situation. Wen Mu confirmed that he was dead, but the sniper didn''t find him. The incident is still under investigation.Tang Si: "the other party has a premeditation, but it can''t be found. Rest early. " His voice was hoarse and tired. "Where are you?" Zhou Liang noticed, he asked. I''m still calling back so late. Something must have happened. Usually, when Tang Si talks, his voice is always lazy. No matter when he talks, it''s always that tone. But today, it is a little heavy and tired. Tang Si: "how? How long have you been missing me? " Zhou Liang: "boss, I care about you. You have a daughter-in-law. Can you stop teasing me?" "Forgive me for being a single dog who is still working overtime." "Well, call me if you have something to do. I can''t get away from here for the time being. Call me when I have to go back. " With that, Tang Si hung up without waiting for Zhou Liang to answer. Standing in the same place, he felt dizzy and his vision blurred. Tang Si held the wall with one hand, took a deep breath and tried to adjust it. "Cough -" a sudden cough. Tang Si frowned and raised his hand to cover his mouth. He coughed again. His face quickly turned ugly. Under the light, he spread out his palm. Coughing up blood. Between the throats, it''s bloody. The man frowned tightly and went to the public toilet to clean his hands and mouth. The lungs seem to be squeezed by something, and it''s hard to breathe. In the mirror, the man''s face was ugly and his thin lips were bloodless. Always even steady breathing disordered rhythm, suppress a stripping can not open the mood, strong grasp the heart and heart, dull and difficult to endure. Tang Si turned on the tap again, poured a handful of cold water on his face, breathed heavily and turned off the water. Turn around and go to the hospital. ... the next day, the father and mother of song soon came and asked Tang Si to have a rest. They came early, at six in the morning. Song Yi was still sleeping. Tang Si went back to the hotel and saw that she was still asleep. Tang Si lay beside her, hugged her, and closed his eyes to sleep. He is so tired. ... when Song Yi opened his eyes, he saw Tang Si holding himself. It was eight o''clock in the morning, and Tang Si had been sleeping for more than an hour. Song Yi gently moved, want to get up. Also so lightly move, Tang Si opened eyes, his voice hoarse: "wake up?" Holding his arm up, his hair was a little messy: "are you hungry? What do you want to eat? " Song Yi rubbed the temple: "Song Nuan..." "nothing''s wrong, everything is normal, rest assured, uncles and aunts are already in the hospital." "Well." Song Yi noticed the state of Tang Si: "did you just fall asleep? Get some sleep. " No matter what happened in the past, he would never be like this when he saw Tang Si. He will be high spirited, calm, or smiling. Now, it''s sick. There are more serious things happened in the past than this, but I don''t see him like this. "Tang Si." "Well?" Song Yi climbed up to him from the bed and held his face in both hands: "sick?" "Maybe you have a cold." Tang Si took Song Yi''s hand away, and his lips turned up with a smile: "just take some medicine for a while." His voice is not right, either. "You sleep more. I''ll go to the hospital." Song Yi said. Perhaps what he needs most now is rest. Tang Si raised his wrist, looked at the time, got out of bed and straightened his clothes: "no, I''ll go to the hospital with you, and then go back to the team." Song Yi knows that Wen Mu is dead. She patted her head: "you go back first. You don''t have to go to the hospital with me. You have to deal with that. You shouldn''t have been in the hospital yesterday." Inexplicably, she listened to him and came to the hotel to have a rest. As a result, he has to go back to the team to deal with it. He obviously stayed up all night. Tang Si listened to Song Yi''s words and said with a smile: "let''s go and have breakfast." He went to Song Yi and pinched her face: "if you want to find a boyfriend, you should learn how to use him or her and be hidden." "I have to take the initiative." "I hope next time, you can learn to call me on your own initiative." The man''s words are light, with a smile, but every word that is hoarse knocks on Song Yi''s heart, which seems to make her soul tremble. Also let her heart hard a pull, tearing pan pain.At the moment, her whole body seemed to be stained with the exhaustion of his words, and filled with the emotion he vaguely wanted to hide. Song Yi hooked Tang Si and hugged him: "I hope you can learn to take the initiative to seek comfort." "Men can also say tired, can also stop to have a rest, no one will laugh at you." A woman''s voice is soft, like the warm sun: "if anyone laughs at you, I''ll clean up who." "Take care of me?" Tang Si responded with a smile. "Will you laugh at yourself?" "Yes." Tang si very light reply. Song Yi was stunned. "The chains you put on yourself are too heavy." Song Yi hugged him tightly: "don''t be so tired." "Who comforts whom?" Tang Si gently pushed away Song Yi: "my brother stayed up all night. I haven''t slept for several days. How can I be tired?" "Have breakfast." This topic was brought by Tang Si. ... Song Nuan''s condition is improving. Tang Si went to the team to deal with Wen mu. They had bullets on Wen mu. "This is from the T organization." Tang Si recognized it. "The people of T organization, want to kill wenmu." The last cruise ship, Tang Si can recognize their bullets, which belong to the characteristics of the bullet. "Well, we can''t trace it. We can only press it down. It all fell on the T organization. Focus on the T organization. " This is a small meeting on the case. Zhou Liang sat in his seat and looked at Tang Si: "boss, your mental state is really wrong." "Is he ill?" At this time, Ningxia Chuan raised his head and looked at Tang Si. Tang Si stood up from his position: "little cold." "First of all, listen to Xia Chuan''s arrangement and tell me something important." ... the meeting was over. Zhou Liang was afraid of Tang Si and did not dare to ask after him. Tang Si wants to drive away, a figure appears in front of him. He slammed on the brake. Roll down the window and look out: "don''t blame me if you don''t want to die." Ningxia Chuan doesn''t listen to Tang Si''s words. Stride over. "What''s the matter with you?" Ningxia Chuan face can not see what emotion, cold: "the body is your own, go to the hospital to see." Tang Si put his elbow on the edge of the window: "now I''m going to the hospital." "I''m not kidding you." Ningxia Chuan: "your face looks very sad now." There is a strong sense of depression, from the inside out. In the past, maybe you could dress up with a smile, but on your face, Tang Si really couldn''t change it. This is already a physiological reaction. It''s out of control. He listened to Ningxia Chuan''s words with a slight smile: "people are very sad originally. Maybe they are too old to hide, so they come out." Ningxia Chuan also knows Tang si very well and knows that nothing can be said to Tang Si. No one can stop what he wants to do. "Take good care of your body. If your body is gone, you can''t do anything you want." Ningxia Chuan looked at Tang Si: "go back and have a good rest. I don''t want to hear that you are dead." "Oh." Tang Si snorted and laughed: "I have a long life." ... when Song Yi arrived at the hospital, his parents were watching song Nuan by the bed. Song Nuan has been transferred from the intensive care unit to the ward, but he hasn''t woken up yet. The doctor said that he might wake up at night or tomorrow. There''s no life in danger. Fortunately, she was not burned. The fire on the other side of the laboratory has not spread, but her hand was burned. The scar can be recovered. "When can we talk?" Song Yi looks at her parents. Song Fu pursed his lips: "come out and say." ... outside, they are in the private room of the coffee shop. Song Yi is silent. She doesn''t speak, but she knows what she wants to know. She also has the right to know what her life experience is. Song''s father struggled for several times, and finally sighed: "originally, this matter was to hide from you for a lifetime, but I didn''t expect to expose it in this way." "Your mother and I regard you as our own daughter, and you know that." Song Fu''s tone is dignified: "I don''t tell you, but also to protect you, not to be found by those people, not to be involved in those events." "What''s the matter?" Song Yi frowned: "don''t think about not telling me, or making up stories to cheat me. You know, according to my character, I will go to check." "Your real father is my brother. It''s a cop. Your mother''s a cop, too. Because of their identity and their involvement in a case, you are targeted. " "We don''t know the details of that case. After all, it''s confidential." Song Fu: "but - they all died in the investigation of that case."¡ª¡ª Ask for a monthly ticket and make up for yesterday''s ~ in the evening www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 Song''s father frowned: "at that time, you were still young, just full moon. Because their work was very dangerous, they sent you here. It might involve your life, but I don''t know the specific details of the case." "When you were six, you lost it." Song Fu pursed his lips: "we didn''t find it until I was 16 years old. We don''t know what happened to you." "There''s no way but to ask the doctor to give you a transitional memory. Everyone thinks you came back from abroad." "Because your identity is really special and you are afraid of being targeted by those people, we did not let you do the work exposed to the public." Song Fu''s tone is dignified: "your mother and I don''t ask much in our whole life. We just hope you can live your whole life peacefully, but I didn''t expect that you would find out so soon." "You have to promise Dad that even if you know about it, you don''t want to check it. It''s not good for you. It may lead to the disaster of killing." Song Yi''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and his hand could not help but clenched his clothes: "they What''s your name? " "Song Yang, an Lanting." "They are in the martyrs'' cemetery, but you''d better not see them. They will be found," Song said Song Yi breathed a deep breath: "you don''t know what secret is hidden in me? You were looking for it all the time when you lost it at the age of 6, didn''t you find it? " "Yes." Father song: "we used all the contacts we could, but we didn''t find any trace of you. I always feel sorry for my brother At this moment, Song Yi doesn''t know what to say. But now, after all, it is her parents, even if there is no blood relationship, but the feelings have been thicker than blood. Song Yi said, "I know." ¡­¡­ Song Nuan woke up at night. When I wake up, I don''t speak much, because it''s hard to speak, and the wound will hurt. When you eat, you are tearful. "Eat more and make up for it." Mother song fed her and said. Song Nuan waved her hand to say that she didn''t want to eat any more. She had no appetite. Looking at her daughter like this, Mother Song couldn''t bear to force her: "are you scared?" Song Nuan shook his head. Now she''s one of those people who''s been through hell: "Mom, I want to rest." I''m really tired. "OK, you should have a good rest first. If you have any discomfort, tell the doctor. If you need anything, tell your mother." "Well." Tang Si came back from the team to see song Nuan. She was asleep. Song Yi took Tang Si out. "Are you going to hurry up and come back again?" "Come and have a look, don''t worry." Tang Si looked down at Song Yi with a smile in his eyes: "I''m afraid you''ll feel bad, but I''m not here." "Have you talked to your aunts and uncles?" Asked Tang Si. "Well." Song Yi said the whole story again: "I want to check, I want to know." "And those people want my life. They''ve started to act now. I can''t wait to die now." "Well." Tang Si nodded: "I asked someone to inquire, and I''ll tell you the result." Walking out, talking. Song Yi suddenly stopped. Tang Si: "what''s the matter?" "Just arrived at the hospital, do you want to do a general examination?" Song Yi: "or do you have any discomfort to do a check." Tang Si sighed: "I''m very tired. Now I want to go back and have a rest." "Sleep and wake up." He said seriously, but also said seriously, song Yixin. ¡­¡­ Tang Si really took a rest when he went back. He wanted to have a meal. Before he could eat, Song Yi went to the kitchen to cut a fruit and found that he was asleep. Sleep on the sofa. Song Yi gently put down the cut fruit, went to the bathroom and took a towel to help him wipe his hands and face. The movement is also very light, after finishing everything, she gently lifted his legs on the sofa, let him have a comfortable sleeping position. Song Yi found that he was heavy. Obviously looking at that hand, she felt it was hard to lift her leg. Put him in and cover him up. She couldn''t have carried him to bed. Song Yi breathes heavily. He wants to take a bath by himself, but his eyes fall on his face. He also has a good sleep. Mature man, is very sexy, sleeping is also like this. She found that he was frowning when he fell asleep. Song Yi squats down beside the sofa and looks at him seriously. Hold back to smooth his frown, how much trouble is worth you to worry about, sleep is frowning.How much have you experienced? The video she saw is probably just the tip of the iceberg. If not, how can not remember, once saved her, saved a little girl. Maybe he has experienced too much darkness and saved too many people in his world. He can''t remember which people he saved and suffered. Even so, Song Yi never heard any complaints and dissatisfaction in his mouth. I have never heard him say that those who bully him will pay the price. Tang Si seems to have been busy in the present, never mentioning the past. Song Yi bowed his head and gently kissed his forehead. Some people, will always be a person groping in the dark. They will be the first to see the dawn. She wanted to get up, and the back of her head was held by the man. Then it was the waist, and he pressed her head into his arms. Her voice was hoarse and sexy: "if you kiss your brother secretly, you will be punished." This low voice, on the ear, every word is crisp crisp into the eardrum, she is all trembling. His tone was full of breath and raised his tail: "why don''t you kiss me? Well "Is it not in your eyes?" Song Yi: "I''m afraid to wake you up." "I''ve woken up. What should I do?" Song Yi from his arms up, in his thin lips quickly kiss a, moved away. Tang si a burst of low smile: "don''t hook me up if you don''t satisfy your craving." "When you wake up, go to bed in the bedroom." Song Yi knows he''s joking. "How can I get there when you are pressing my brother?" Song Yi thought of it and was held by him again. Song Yi said slowly: "what''s the matter?" "Hold it for a while, I miss you." His voice seemed to be poisoned, and his whole body was numb. Song Yi: "you are a male goblin." It''s life-threatening to evoke people, but it''s leg softening for a. "Well." Tang Si: "you say yes." ¡­¡­ It was a cloudy day. Lu Yan came back to see song Nuan the fifth time. Before it seemed that song Nuan was asleep, and it was hard for him to wake up. He left after a while, and his time was limited. Now, even if there is an hour of lunch break, he will come to see song Nuan. This time, there was no running. Song Nuan was awake, but in the ward Let him pause for a moment - [say ha, there is no readership after the dissolution of the readership. All kinds of notice about the article will be in WB: morning and evening. Good night ~] after the catch-up www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 Song Nuan is out of danger. At this moment, he is sitting against the bed with a lot of food in front of him, including some tonic soup and food. She had a gentle smile on her face, fair skin, and looked very clever. Nearly a week after being hospitalized, the blood color on her face has recovered a lot. But it still looks weak. Most of all. There is a boy sitting by the bed. It looks clean and refreshing, with soup in hand and spoon feeding song Nuan. Song Nuan said, "I''ll do it myself." The young man said: "you are still very weak. If you come by yourself, it will be inconvenient. I will feed you." "Just as you try it. I heard that you are in hospital. I went to the chef to learn it. I made the soup myself. How do you like it? If it''s good, I''ll make it for you tomorrow. If it''s bad, I''ll go back and study it again to see if there is any way to improve it." "Did you make it yourself?" Song Nuan picks eyebrows and looks at the boy in front of him in surprise. You know, this man is a well-known gangster in the class. Except for fighting, he is a teacher. He doesn''t fight any day. He can be called a big man in the school. It''s really amazing that such a big man can make soup. The boy laughed: "why? What kind of eyes are you looking at? Is this looking down on people? This is the first time that I cook this stuff. If you don''t thank me quickly, why do you still want to laugh at me? " He said some unnatural, itself is very empty, song warm so a look, more and more feel that his hand this soup is not good. Song Nuan''s eyes fell on his hand. It seemed that he was scalded by making soup. Song Nuan: "I didn''t ask you to do it. You won''t come tomorrow." She had a smile on her face. What he said was very alienated. If she doesn''t like it, she will keep a distance and won''t make any ambiguity. But Lu Yan couldn''t hear what they were saying. He could only see the two of them. This kind of scene falls into the eye, hits on the heart, lets in his heart the alarm bell make a big noise. Song Nuan''s particularity is very clear. After all, she pretended to be his boyfriend because of her psychological reasons. In Song Nuan''s place, he broke up with himself. At this moment, such a scene is likely to be looking for his next home. At the moment when the boy was feeding song Nuan with a spoon, Lu Yan pushed the door. "I''ll do it." He has a calm voice. The boy''s action stopped because of Lu Yan''s coming in. He looked up at the man at the door. "Who are you?" I don''t know why. Song Nuan saw Lu Yan, slightly stunned, did not expect that he would come here at this time, it was not this point before. She doesn''t want to pay attention to Lu Yan now. Every time Lu Yan comes back, she knows it. She just pretends to sleep. At that time, in front of his mother, he was like that. Why do you come here now? For a man of such an age, it''s easier to let go. Song Yi told her that she should be worthy of his liking, but song Nuan felt that she was here, and all kinds of performances were in front of Lu Yan. Like or don''t like, is clear at a glance. In the face of the young man''s question, Lu Yan went over and took the young man''s hand: "her little uncle." Young man:... "it''s uncle." The expression on his face became humble for a second: "I''m sorry, it might have been impolite just now. I thought you came to harass wennuan." What is the name of the spoon that Lu Yan pinches in his hand? Warm? The man''s face sank a little. Song Nuan wants to say that he is here to harass her. But she was too lazy to say. She had just said a lot, and the wound hurt slightly. Seeing that Lu Yan did not answer, the boy took a look at Song Nuan. Song Nuan took a deep breath. He didn''t want to speak, but he had to say, "go back first." "Don''t come here tomorrow. You don''t want to be quiet. You will be annoyed if you come here all the time." In front of Lu Yan''s face, she said so, which made the smile on the boy''s face more or less unable to hang up. What''s more, he was still a kind of arrogant and rebellious young man in school. Such things as eating shriveled often happened here in Song Nuan. He wanted to say something more. Lu Yan looked up at him. Mature man''s confidence and sharp sense make him stiff. He swallowed what he wanted to say into his throat, and some of them were frightened by Lu Yan''s eyes. A leader who has been in the battlefield for a long time and has seen the world is too young for him. ... after he left. Lu Yan bowed his head and fed Song Wen soup.Song Nuan directly opened his head and didn''t want to talk to him. He didn''t want to eat his food, and he didn''t have a good face. This makes Lu Yan''s face more dark and heavy. His lips are tightly stretched in a straight line, and his face is black and wants to drip water: "I can talk and laugh with him just now. I can drink what he feeds, but I can''t drink what I feed? Can I poison you to death? " His voice was cold. "She didn''t drink, dog man. Song Nuan wrinkled his face and put everything on the bedside table in front of him. Then he wanted to close the table and pretend to sleep. Lu Yan frowned and pressed the table. Song Nuan couldn''t move. She stares at Lu Yan. Lu Yan: "drink soup, eat rice, and then sleep." His voice is on a parallel line, but inexplicably strong and powerful. Song Nuan was anti bony. The more he was like this, the more rebellious she was. She would not listen at all. She just had a stalemate with Lu Yan. Song Nuan was injured after all, and now he is not in good health. Lu Yan put the spoon into the bowl and put it on the table. Finally, he took it soft and took a deep breath. Looking at Song Nuan, he said, "why don''t you eat it?" As soon as he came up, he did not know what his mistake was, and even asked her in this tone? Song warm mouth a pie, don''t start not to see Lu Yan, it''s obvious that he doesn''t want to pay any attention to him. "Because I''m here, you don''t want to eat. If I feed you, you don''t want to eat." Lu Yan looked at her pale face and felt that her chest was blocked and her breathing was not smooth: "that just fed you, you eat?" Song Nuan turned back and looked at Lu Yan: "I see you are very upset now, so I don''t want to eat. You go out." Why bother? Lu Yan frowned tightly. All of a sudden, he laughed: "before that, were you playing with me?" It''s not good for her to have such a point of view. It''s not easy to try to play around in love. Song Nuan: "don''t you play with me? I''m just your friend''s sister. I''m nothing. " "Are you with me, not playing with me? Why are you with me? Don''t you understand? " When song Nuan spoke, her wound hurt. She frowned tightly and her tone became smaller. "I''m not a fool. I''m with you. I''m a formal girlfriend." "Since that''s the case, why do you only treat love as a drama and forbid me to look for others?" What''s more, after she came out of Lu Yan''s house, she never thought of looking for anyone else. Lu Yan did not expect that song wenneng could know and understand his original intention. But some things will change in the end. It will become very different, which can''t be restrained or controlled. He shouldn''t treat song Nuan as a little girl who doesn''t know anything. He should talk about it with her in an adult way. "Yes." Lu Yan''s tone was brewing, which made his words not so serious and harsh: "I admit that at the beginning, there was a purpose and a form, and there was no way. Your sister and brother-in-law and I were afraid that you would take a detour, but you were chasing me." "At that time, you also made it clear that if I didn''t agree, you would casually go to other people, but have you ever thought about what other people would look like? They will hurt you. You can choose any one and you will lose yourself in the end. " "You just want to experience what it''s like to be in love with a man. Your thoughts at that time were very dangerous. I won''t leave you alone The truth is that Lu Yan is right. Everyone is afraid that a good girl will take a detour, so measures should be taken. But song Nuan didn''t want to be reasonable. There was no reason for emotional things. About love, it was emotional. Song warm smile, apricot eyes looking at him: "so you pretend to promise me, and then wait for the psychiatrist to see me?" "The most self righteous way is to think for others from one''s own point of view. No one will live according to another person''s thought." "Yes, I admit that I was in an extreme state of mind at that time. I wanted to seek any stimulation, but it was my choice. You were afraid that I would get hurt, and you could not stop me from looking for others, so you simply promised me to be with me." "Have you ever thought that you helped me avoid that kind of injury and brought me another kind of injury? If so, I would rather choose the path I chose at that time. " "Do you think I won''t get hurt when I''m with you? Do I just want to play and fall in love? Excessive is, I am true to you, and you just want to go with me in the form of love "I want to go to the end of time with you, I seriously treat you with my feelings, I want to experience that kind of love until death, every point I have for you is true, there is no emotional basis can be lasting love, but you still want to go with me in the form of love.""You''re not hurting me?" Song Nuan''s eyes are slightly red. Don''t open his face. He doesn''t want to see the expression on Lu Yan''s face. She took a deep breath, tone flat: "the last thing you should do is to interfere with my choice, but since you promised me to fall in love with me, you should treat me well, not pretend to fall in love with me." Song Wen can understand their ideas and is really good for her, but since it''s good for her, why can''t it be true? Why can''t it be true to fall in love? It''s necessary to be false and hypocritical. She has been trying to make Lu Yan like her. She thinks it doesn''t matter. Even if he agrees to weigh the pros and cons at the beginning, she can wait for her to like her. She has not been exposed, because Lu banquets introduce her to the people in the team and to the friends around her. He was so open and generous, gave her a sense of security, let her feel, even weigh the pros and cons, but also a very responsible man. But when his mother appeared in front of her, his introduction made her die. It turns out that men can pretend so much and everything can be so lifelike. When they rise to the level of family, they finally show their true colors and don''t want to pretend. She came out from Lu Yan''s house. As long as Lu Yan came to coax her, she would not be in the present attitude. "No Lu Yan opened his mouth and said, "I don''t take you seriously." He never thought that song Nuan would have so many thoughts in her heart, and she would know everything. Lu Yan pursed her lips, some words out, and would feel very humiliating. He brewed his emotions for a while, with a low and serious look: "I think it''s very untrue." "There is a big difference between our ages. I dare not ask for anything Lu Yan: "at the beginning, it was really the purpose you said, and it was also a decision made after weighing the pros and cons." "But to introduce you to my friends and team members is to recognize you. I have to admit that I like a little girl like you when I am old." "I also have to recognize that I have a good feeling for you since I first met you. These ideas conflict and tangle in my mind. On the one hand, I think the age gap between me and you is really big." "On the other hand, I don''t think I should take advantage of an ignorant girl. It''s not something I can do." So he would refuse song Nuan''s intimacy, even if he wanted to. But reason told him, that can''t, this girl is still young, her ideas are very immature. She is mischievous. He can''t connive with her. Song Nuan listened to Lu Yan''s words and was slightly stunned. She didn''t know it was these ideas. What separated them were all misunderstandings and influences from the outside world. It is clear that they like each other and want to be together. However, they have misunderstandings and views on their own thoughts. Sometimes, people really can''t imagine other people''s ideas with their own world view. There will always be deviations. Song Nuan''s lips moved: "then your mother..." "I know my mother. I didn''t do ideological work for him. If I admit it, she will make trouble for you." Lu Yan said: "she would not come to see me all year before. We would get together only when I came home." "Even if she came, she would tell me in advance, but she came that day without telling me anything." Lu Yan looked at Song Nuan: "that day your sister and they came back, you are angry to leave, to separate, I want to explain." "But," he said in a low voice, "originally you and I are two people''s world. If you want to separate, you will receive good treatment. Maybe there will be better people than me in the future." After all, Lu Yan is not sure about song Nuan''s feelings, and only thinks that song Nuan is just joking. But now, it seems that everything is not what I think www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 "So you don''t come to me?" Song Nuan stares at Lu Yan. She didn''t know what attitude she should take at the moment. Just a little angry. Now that I''m talking about it, it''s just a misunderstanding. He has his consideration, she also has her consideration. Both of them have their own ideas. Sometimes, people need to communicate well with each other. Communication is the way to solve problems. Song Nuan took a deep breath: "if I had not been injured, not hospitalized, and had no life to hang for a moment like now, would you say these words to me?" "If I had not been hospitalized, would you not come to me for the rest of your life?" She felt that this question must be asked clearly. After she left, Lu Yan was blacked out, but he was sure to find her if he liked her and wanted to be with her. But he didn''t come and didn''t ask. This time, there was an accident in the laboratory. Lu Yan was a fireman. He came. He knew that something had happened to her. If anything else happened to her, he might not know. There may not be any connection in my life. Lu Yan: "will come." He looked at her, eyes deep: "I like you, I will come to you." Song Nuan doesn''t open his head. He always feels that he can''t breathe, and his heart is not very smooth. Lu Yan once again took up the bowl of soup: "drink the soup first, it will be cold for a while." He sent the soup to song Nuan''s mouth, but he still refused to drink it. It''s a puffy look. Although she is young, she still has her own views on her feelings. There is also a set of her own understanding, she has always been able to see clearly what her feelings are. I also know what I want at the moment. Looking at Song Nuan, Lu Yan said, "I''m wrong." "Not next time," he said in a low voice "I''ll make it clear to my mother, too." Lu Yan: "in the future, I will deal with and arrange everything about you in advance, so that you will not be wronged again." Lu Yan is usually fierce, serious and fierce. At this moment in front of song warm so low voice, she listened to the heart very strong. I think it''s very enjoyable. Seeing that song Nuan was still silent, Lu Yan continued: "give my little uncle a chance." He said in a slow voice: "you are really young now. If you fall in love with me in the future, I will let you go. You can find others. After all, you are young." "But I''m old enough to talk about marriage. To fall in love is to get married. " Lu Yan said seriously: "I believe that it will not change, but if you want to leave, I will not force you to stay. After all, you may really meet someone better than me in the future." Lu Yan didn''t think he was very good. After all, song Nuan was still studying. At the age of love, he liked some older people and thought it was love, which was normal. Lu Yan looked at her small face and pursed her lips: "I''m finished." Song Nuan raised his eyes and looked at Lu Yan: "now I say I don''t like you. If I want to be separated from you completely, will you agree?" When she asked, Lu Yan clenched her spoon hand and looked at her with dark eyes. She didn''t know what she thought. Song Nuan can see the deep shock and uneasiness in his eyes through his eyes. It seems that I''m really afraid of her saying, just break up like this, that''s it. Lu Yan is also really afraid. He can face his feelings directly, but he can''t accept them for a moment. Song Nuan did not speak, so he stared at Lu Yan, waiting for his answer. Lu Yan lowered his eyebrows and mixed all kinds of ideas in his mind. "If you think it over carefully and carefully, I will agree." Lu Yan raised his eyes and looked at Song Nuan: "if you want to leave here, can I think that you just said you were serious to me? You lied to me." "We''ve already said that, but you still have to separate." Lu Yan: "I need a suitable reason." "The reason is that I don''t want to forgive you. Isn''t that ok?" Lu Yan: "as long as you still like me, I will chase you to forgiveness." "Cheeky?" Asked song Nuan. Lu Yan: "old men are shameless." He looked at Song Nuan and said, "if you want to face, you can''t find your daughter-in-law." Song Nuan: "are you still angry with me in the future?" Lu Yan: "not angry." He was silent for a few seconds and said, "but you''ve done something wrong. I still have to say it." "You have a lot of bad habits to change." Song Nuan: "neuropathy." Lu Yan knew it was forgiveness, and he laughed: "drink soup, and then eat."... this time, song Nuan was a good boy. He ate all the food and was fed by Lu Yan. "Is your mother difficult to get along with?" Song Nuan suddenly asked. "Get along with me, not with my mother." Lu Yan said. "But I''ll talk to your mother in the future." Like getting married or something. There is also the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. It is said that this is the most difficult relationship. "I''ll make it clear to her." Lu Yan: "you don''t have to worry about this." Song Nuan: "I feel the same way, but it''s not because you will solve it without worrying, it''s because I''m not afraid that your mother is difficult to get along with." Lu Yan raises eyebrows and looks at Song Nuan with some doubts. Song Nuan said: "you should believe that I have the ability to deal with your mother. Moreover, even if I can''t make it, it''s my business. I''m not so glass hearted. If your mother doesn''t like me, I can''t help it. I can only say that I''ll try my best." In this respect, song Nuan saw it thoroughly: "and you don''t have to be afraid that she would make trouble for me and embarrass me like I saw your mother for the first time in your home, and you don''t have to tell me who I am." "Even if you say so, I''m not afraid of her making trouble for me." Song Nuan said very seriously: "I think, to be your girlfriend, we have to bear all kinds of risks brought by being your girlfriend. I have already thought about it, so I am with you." Besides, she can solve people like Chen ya, not to mention Lu Yan''s mother. Even now, there are still people in the school who say that she is robbing other men, but she doesn''t care much. She has the ability to speak in front of her instead of chewing her tongue. Chewing the tongue behind her can only prove that she is walking in front of them. For those who are behind her, she doesn''t have to pay attention to them. Lu Yan touched song Nuan''s head: "what does little head want to do with so many things? You''re my girlfriend, and I''m sure I''ll protect you. " He is a little funny: "you are like going to war." He looked at the bandage on Song Nuan''s neck: "it''s still very painful, so speak less." "I''ll sit with you for a while." "Are you leaving?" "I''ll go for a while. I came out at lunch time." Song Nuan: "it means you haven''t had lunch today?" "I''ll eat it when I get back." Lu Yan looked at Song Nuan: "I will come to see you after work in the afternoon." "Help me go to school and ask for papers and materials from teachers." Song Nuan said, "I''m going to take the college entrance examination. I can''t delay it." "Take a good rest. Don''t think about that." Lu Yan frowned: "with your present ability. The college entrance examination is no problem. " "I know it''s OK." Song Nuan: "but I''m not only in the college entrance examination, I want to be the first one." "Why?" "The sense of achievement is a milestone in life. If you want to do it, you should be the first. If you want to be the first, everything will have the meaning of doing and rushing. Don''t read for perfunctoriness, read for purpose. " Looking at Song Nuan like this, Lu Yan couldn''t help saying: "what''s the goal?" Song warmed his hand and laughed: "I don''t know. But after all, there is nothing wrong with reading well. It is because there is no goal that we should do well in the present and pave the way for our future. " Lu Yan chuckled: "I have some ideas." "I''ll get it for you, but be careful. You should take good care of yourself now." "Well." ... in an advanced research institute. "It turns out it''s a chronic drug." A man''s voice said slowly. He was wearing a white coat and gold rimmed glasses. He looked polite and had a report in his hand. This is the drug test sent by Tang Si before. Tang Si sat on the sofa and looked up at him: "chronic?" "You''ve been examined before." Bo Shiyan gently pushed his glasses, with a mild tone: "in fact, your depression is related to this drug. I prescribed this drug for you. Someone must have switched it for you, and someone must have given it to you before you." "I advise you to find out the matter as soon as possible." Bo Shiyan took the report and sat opposite Tang Si: "after all, some people want to kill you unconsciously. After all, there will be no murderer in suicide." Tang Si slightly rubbed the temple: "before, could this be injection medicine?" Bo Shiyan nodded: "yes." "I know who it is." He''s a cop, countless times, countless times in the hospital. Wen Mu would come to see him hypocritically. There will be no one but him. Bo Shiyan raises eyebrows. He doesn''t ask, and he''s not interested in who wants to kill Tang Si. He''s just a mediocre doctor who wants to get rich. "Is there going to be a time when it''s out of control recently, after the withdrawal. I remember you said before that after taking the medicine, it became more and more serious Bo Shiyan: "I think you are going to be violent.""I don''t want to mention that." Tang Si asked: "before you said to give me the treatment plan?" Bo Shiyan took a drink from the water glass on the table and said slowly, "the previous plan is useless for you now." "So?" Bo Shiyan: "if we make a new plan, we have to pay more." "Ha..." Tang Si laughed, drank a drink slowly, and said slowly, "if I have a violent tendency, the first cold one is you." His tone is gentle, not much mood, but with a bit of cool, creepy. "Cough." Bo Shiyan was threatened. He sat back and pushed his glasses: "it''s not so serious now." "Just -" "eh?" Bo Shiyan did not finish his words, he saw on the monitor, a woman came in from the door: "how did she come here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 Tang Si brow tip slightly a wrinkly, along thin time Yan''s line of sight to see to monitor. ¡°£¡¡± He immediately stood up: "how do you know her?" "She came to consult me about depression and said that her boyfriend had this tendency. I said I wanted to see you, but I didn''t want to see you. I asked, "no one will tell me." "I guess her boyfriend has a special job, otherwise he would not be so mysterious." Bo Shiyan said, looking at Tang Si''s manner is not right, his tone is accurate, looking at Tang Si picking eyebrows: "how? Do you know him? " "Do you like her or is she going after you? You look like a ghost. " Bo Shiyan narrowed his eyes slightly: "I think this girl has a boyfriend, and she likes the way her boyfriend looks, that is, do you like her?" Bo Shiyan looked like a good play: "she''s coming in right now. Do you want me to hook you up?" Tang Si: "she is Laozi''s girlfriend. I want you to connect with her?" Bo Shiyan: "yes!" What?! He didn''t go back to China very long, and he didn''t spend much time with Tang Si. After all, Tang Si''s work is always brilliant. It''s not easy to meet him. Tang Si got up and went to the inside: "don''t say I''m here, don''t say my physical condition." He told her in person. From the third party, Song Yi was not comfortable. Now his situation is not completely determined, so before that, he does not intend to tell Song Yi. He didn''t know that Song Yi had done so many things for him behind his back. Bo Shiyan nodded and looked at Tang Si. He spat out three words: "sealing fee." "..." Tang Si: "why don''t you lose your money?" Bo Shiyan slowly pushed his glasses and put a smile on his face: "I said, I''m a poor man. I earn all my hard-earned money." "Oh." Tang Si sneered. "Ding Dong -" the doorbell rang. Bo Shiyan sees Tang Si: "give or not? I''m going to open the door He had been cheated by Tang Si before. It''s called Fengshui rotation. If he can come back, he''s a fool. Don''t take advantage, you son of a bitch. "How much?" Bo Shiyan: "a million?" Tang Si immediately sat down: "then you go to open the door." "..." Bo Shiyan: "it''s easy to discuss. One hundred, one hundred dollars "Buy it now, the old and the young are not deceived." Tang Si: "just your medical ethics." "Patient information can''t be leaked at will, don''t you know?" Bo Shiyan: "yes, but I can say that I have a patient named Tang Si, who is similar to the situation she described." ... the final price is 100 yuan. Bo Shiyan thinks that the leg of a fly is also a leg, which makes a lot of things. "Doctor Bo." Song Yi comes in from the outside. Dressed simply, the whole person is extremely charming, she has always been like that, looking soft and weak, and her hands are full of a pure and proud flattery. "Miss Song, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Take a seat first." "What do you want to consult today?" Bo Shiyan said: "if you see a doctor, it''s better to bring the patient to me." "It''s hard for me to judge his symptoms when you describe them verbally." Bo Shiyan sitting on the sofa, tone light, the whole person serious: "so it''s better to bring the patient." "No Song Yi shakes her head, she smiles: "I turned back, not for this thing." "I feel like I did something wrong." Song Yi sat upright: "I want to respect his subjective opinions, at least he looks normal, he has his own ideas, I choose to respect." "My boyfriend is a very smart man." Song Yi raised his eyes and looked at Bo Shiyan with a smile. The light in his eyes was bright and amazing: "he must be clear about his own physical and psychological conditions." "So I can''t find treatment for him and force him to receive treatment." Bo Shiyan: "do you know that if your boyfriend is serious, he has no way to judge whether he wants to see a doctor?" Song Yi pick eyebrows, a clear face: "I know." "But if he thinks he''s normal, he''s normal, and he''s still him, no matter what. This is him. " "You are blind." Song Yi: "he is my direction. It doesn''t matter if I''m blind. I''m willing to take him away." She laughed: "he had a bad life, not happy, it seems that all along, many people are against his idea, but I want to obey him." "He has that magic." That''s what makes some people attractive. Bo Shiyan wants to say something more.Song Yi knows what he wants to say, so he grabs Bo Shiyan and says, "I''m not crazy. Don''t worry." "If one day he really can''t control, I will take him away from the crowd, away from the world. It will not bring any harm to the security of society. " "That''s what you came to tell me today?" Bo Shiyan asked. "Yes, but one more thing." Song Yi looked at Bo Shiyan: "if one day, he takes the initiative to see a doctor, I''ll bring him to you, you don''t tell him I''ve been here." "I don''t want him to know these things. I''m willing to do them myself." Song Yi slightly frowned: "if he knew, he would be distressed. I don''t want him to feel bad. " She knew Tang si very well. He wanted to hold himself in the palm of his hand. You don''t have to do anything. Bo Shiyan nodded: "OK, I know. I hope you are happy." The relationship between the two is good, it is carved into the bone marrow. He felt it to an outsider. After Song Yi explained these things, he took a phone call and left. Bo Shiyan looked at her back, he relaxed to the sofa: "go, come out." Tang Si came out from the inside, and there was no emotion on his face. He sat opposite Bo Shiyan. Bo Shiyan looked at Tang Si and said with a smile, "she really likes you very much. I can see that you also like her very much." "I thought you would never find a girlfriend in your life. I didn''t expect that." Bo Shiyan''s tone is light to evaluate Song Yi. "She''s very good, suitable for you. She has foresight, vision, wisdom, high EQ and high IQ. It''s rare for a girl to be able to make her own way in the entertainment industry." Bo Shiyan''s evaluation is very objective: "and looks amazing." He tilted his head to look at Tang Si: "when I first met her, I was amazed. I haven''t seen such a beautiful girl." The flattery, a little more vulgar, a little less and no taste, but she just right, let people hate comfortable. "Isn''t it comfortable to get along with her?" Tang Si''s line of sight lightly saw an eye thin Shi Yan: "have never seen you so gossip before." "I''m asking patients from a doctor''s point of view." Bo Shiyan is serious: "why do you always think people are so dirty?" "Research shows that spending time with people you like is a great help to your physical and mental well-being, so it''s really good for you to stay with her if you can," he said Tang Si ignores Bo Shiyan. Is he not clear about these things? "You give me a follow-up treatment plan." Tang Si stood up and said, "I''ll go first." Bo Shiyan: "you just come, where are you going?" "Do you need to give me a physical examination?" Asked Tang Si. "No," Bo Shiyan said, "I''ve checked it before. Now I don''t need it. Let''s discuss the plan." "You''re a professional. Don''t ask me." "I want to ask if your time is convenient." Bo Shiyan: "when the plan comes out, you can''t do it in time. I''m not making it for nothing?" Tang Si tilted his head and shook the mobile phone in his hand: "there is a problem with telephone communication." Finish saying, turn around to be ready to go. Bo Shiyan: "I remember to give 100 yuan to me." "What''s a hundred dollars?" Tang Si with his back and Bo Shiyan waved: "I don''t remember." Bo Shiyan: "if you are stingy, you won''t give me 100 yuan. ... Song Yi received the call and wanted to go to the company. Song Nuan''s state is recovering and she is recovering. Song Yi is also at ease. She still wants to devote herself to her work. To be honest, she is very busy with her work. Now she has no idea how many things to deal with. The most fortunate thing for her now is that her artists didn''t make any big scandal for her, and the big news needs her to do public relations, otherwise she would be really crazy. All the way to the company. Li Wen said: "after a while, several artists will come to the company, and they have been screened. Here is the last pass for you. If you can, the contract will be finalized." "Good." As they walk, they say that Song Yi finally turns on the computer in the office. "It''s all here, isn''t it? Then come in one by one. " Song Yi sits behind his desk. It''s very frightening that he doesn''t smile. She is not angry but powerful. She is very decisive and agile when dealing with work. Li Wen: "I''ll go outside and ask them to come in one by one in order." Song Yi opened his laptop and nodded slightly. She opened her laptop and didn''t look at the artists'' information. Instead, she looked at the mailbox. There were a lot of work emails in the mailbox.She hasn''t been online for a long time. Some emails need to be processed and replied. Now that the end of the year is drawing near, there are a lot of contracts for partners that should be discussed in the future. Song Yi leaned against the chair and just opened the mailbox, when the computer suddenly turned black. Song Yi frowns and thinks that there is no electricity. He suddenly turns off the power. He bends over to find a charger to have a try. At this time, the black screen of the computer suddenly lights up again. She stops looking for the charger and stares at the computer screen. On the screen, black background, white words, one by one displayed: "it''s time for you to come back. ¡¿ Song Yi looks around the office and finds nothing wrong. The typesetting went out after only four or five seconds, and the computer returned to normal. Song Yi slightly breathed a breath, staring at the computer screen, a little flustered and bottomless. Such a computer, being hacked by others, can she still use this computer to do things with ease? She felt that in such an era of developed network information, there was no privacy at all. It seems that Fu Jingsheng should be asked to make a firewall for his computer. But what does that sentence mean? Come back? Where are you going? Song Yi didn''t understand. He just arranged the words and didn''t give any clues. Is this a threat to her, or is it a ruse to her? "Button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button. It''s the artist for the interview. Song Yi collected his thoughts and began to work. About the typesetting on the computer, we can only investigate it after work. There are many unsolved mysteries waiting for her, but these things, also can''t disturb the rhythm of her normal life, it will be a mess. All the artists interviewed went well, they were all good candidates. The last one came in. He is a man. He looks young, but his temperament is very sophisticated and heavy. It looks like an old river after thousands of sails. Wearing a black windbreaker, baggy trousers and a turtleneck, you look elegant and expensive. From feet to hair, they are exquisite and meticulous. Song Yi received his own line of sight: "sit first." She had a flat tone and a light smile on her face. It''s not totally fierce to do this business, but it''s also necessary to have a smile. However, this smile is not gentle and friendly at all. This smile has a strong sense of alienation and distance. Cold, no strangers. She said sit down. But the man in front of him didn''t move. Just stand in front of her. Song Yi slightly frowned. He couldn''t help looking up at the man. Vision is to examine, is to look. Similarly, the man''s eyes seemed to be looking at her. "Why?" Song Yi was the first to ask, looking at him. The man slightly straightened his sleeve, and his manners were elegant and meticulous. "This chair has been sat down by many people, hasn''t it?" His tone is not urgent and slow, showing a clear and elegant. Every move is like a noble childe. Song Yi twisted her eyebrows. Where did she come from? She snorted a smile, looking at him pick eyebrows: "so?" The man looked at Song Yi smile, he also smile, smile very just right: "so I don''t sit, I feel dirty." This is in line with his forced temperament. Song Yi put her hands around her chest and leaned back on the chair. Her smile was shallow and beautiful: "so, are you a cleanliness addict?" "Yes." The man replied, "so I won''t sit." "Then you are not suitable to be in our company, or to be an artist, or to enter the entertainment industry." "Why?" "It needs a reason?" Song Yi looked at him: "which artist doesn''t appear in all kinds of public places just because you are so dirty? You don''t fit in "I have a dream that I can try to overcome." Man tone slowly: "also hope song always give me this opportunity." "After all, I came in after a lot of assessment. You can''t refuse me just because I''m a cleanliness addict. It''s unfair to me." Song Yi lip slightly moved, ready to say something. "What about Song Yi?"?! Tell Song Yi to come out! " Outside, there was a loud noise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 The voice is very loud, the tone sounds, and the atmosphere is very good. It seems that he is coming to find Song Yi to settle accounts. "Sir, we can''t go in here. If you do that again, we''ll call the police." Someone stopped him, and the noise came to Song Yi''s ears. The man frowned unhappily: "it seems that the security of song''s head office is not very good." "Anyone can come in and make trouble." Song Yi looks at the man and turns a white eye in his heart. I know how to make sarcastic remarks. She stood up and ignored the so-called artist who came to interview and sign the contract. She passed him and went out. I didn''t even look at him. The man looks at Song Yi''s back, delicate and thin, but just right, which can arouse the man''s desire for protection. The corners of his lips pulled up the slightest smile, and his eyes were full of light. Song Yila opened the door and saw a man in his twenties at the door. He had to rush inside. "What''s the matter?" Song Yi spoke in a cold voice. As soon as Song Yi came out, all the people outside stopped. The staff bowed their heads: "sorry, Mr. Song. This is the artist who is going to come in for an interview today. I really didn''t stop him. I didn''t expect that he would come in and make so much trouble. " The young man let out a chill and threw away the man holding his hand. "Are you Song Yi?" Song Yi stood in front of him: "I am." "Did you tell our company to hide me?" Song Yi replied: "I don''t have the leisure to take care of other people''s artists." "You just dare to do it or not. You are afraid that I will be angry and cover the light of your artists. Do you think I don''t know that you are responsible for everything behind me?" Every word a man says is very resentful, and his tone is full of resentment and dissatisfaction towards Song Yi, as if he really has a deep hatred. Song Yi put his hands around his chest, and the fox''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at him in his spare time: "first of all, this gentleman, do I know you? What''s your name? " He was angry and laughed by Song Yi''s words: "you don''t pretend to me, you don''t know me?" "Tut." Song Yi lazily changed a posture and leaned against the doorframe: "OK, just think that I know you. You come to me just for the sake of snow hiding?" "Otherwise, what do you do that you don''t know?" Look at him like this. Song Yi knows that this is a newcomer in the entertainment industry. Other people are abetting and hearsay behind his back, or they are cheated by those rhythmic marketing numbers. She can even predict that there will be news soon that her company has artists to make trouble. Song Yi lowered her head and felt out her mobile phone. Looking at it, she said, "what you say is what you say. I don''t like talking to people who have no brains. It will lower my IQ." No matter how angry other people are, Song Yi always looks like he doesn''t pay attention to anything. On the contrary, this attitude can make the other party more depressed and unhappy. "Song Yi, do you believe me to call the police?" When Song Yi heard this, she raised her eyes interestingly. She raised her eyebrow: "the police should also pay attention to the evidence. The police uncle has no time to listen to the children''s trouble in the kindergarten." "If you have to say that it''s me, just come up with the evidence and make trouble by talking nonsense. It will show that you have no purpose or come to my house to make me feel better." "If that''s what you''re aiming for." Song Yi chuckled and bent his eyebrows: "then I really thank you for bringing me this short-term joy. Acting with low IQ is still very interesting." This is a taunt, both overt and covert. She said it with a smile. The man was so angry that he turned black. She is the one who doesn''t like him to hide him. Now she doesn''t admit it! This dead woman is damned! In my heart, I want to start with Song Yi immediately. Song Yi''s quick eyes and quick hands: "throw him out." With that, she stepped back and slammed the office door. The man bumped into the door. This time, he felt that the bridge of his nose would be broken. He covered his nose and wanted to curse. The security guard immediately came up and pulled him out. When Li Wen came back with a document, he came across such a scene. As soon as he saw it, he knew what had happened, and the man had to rely on it, so he was bound to fight for justice here. "Your fake nose is crooked. Are you still making trouble here?" Li Wen walked over and said faintly, "I don''t want to be a better one. This cheap nose is still not resistant to making." As soon as Li Wen''s words came out, the man immediately stopped yelling and touched his nose to see if it was really like what Li Wen said.He found that there is really a little bit. If it is photographed and sent out, it will fall out of powder. He has to go to the hospital to have it repaired. Today, I''m going to find Song Yi to settle the accounts. I can only let it go for a while. ... Li Wen''s words let the security guard fork the man out smoothly. At this moment, Song Yi''s microblog has been hot searched. That micro blog accompanied by a short video, which was just recorded by her standing at the door. I just came back from my vacation and met a new person who was brainwashed by the marketing number. It''s really a headache. Please let the marketing number go. Don''t make rumors about me. Thank you for your family. Smile jpg.] the netizens at the bottom are happy. There was a lot of comment. [Yi Jie''s heart: cute = stupid = mentally retarded + mentally disabled. ¡¿ [laughs to death, Mr. Song is online. ¡¿ [this person is also funny. He has a long brain as a decoration, and finds trouble every day. ¡¿ ... there are many comments. Song Yi''s operation caught the marketing numbers off guard before they could make rumors. no one thought that Song Yi came back to take the initiative. When they were preparing for the copy and the draft, Song Yi had begun to make complaints about micro-blog. Song Yi goes back to the office and sits back. And the one with the cleanliness habit hasn''t left yet. Song Yi looked up at him: "if you have to say that you can overcome it, then you should sit down now and show your sincerity and attitude instead of saying it orally." Song Yi was disturbed by the man, and now he is not very happy: "if you can''t do it, please go back." "My name is Rong Qi." The man spoke slowly: "I hope you can remember me." "I hope you can arrange a clean seat for me next time we meet." The man turned and left the office. Song Yi eyebrows suddenly tightly wrinkled, realized that this man is not right. He just had that smile in his eyes. From the beginning, he didn''t want to come to the interview. It was like... It was like coming to brush a wave of existence in front of her. This let her in the heart of a string, hard taut. Next time? When is the next meeting? Song Yishua stands up and chases Rong Qi''s back, only to find that he has already disappeared. Song Yi pursed her lips, exhaled deeply, and rubbed her temples. "What''s the matter?" Suddenly, a male voice came into her ears. Voice with a familiar sense of laziness, and low, and magnetic. Song Yi instantly raised his eyes and saw Tang Si standing not far away. She was instantly happy and smiling, and the tension in her heart was relieved at this moment. She ran to Tang Si: "brother, how did you come to the company? Are you not busy? " Song Yi used to hold Tang Si tightly. "Come and see you when you''re done." Tang Si hugged her and said, "what seems to be the trouble?" "Neither." Song Yi: "it''s about work." Tang Si picks eyebrows: "what''s the matter with Weibo?" "It''s normal. I''m not used to my family. I''m looking for trouble and a marketing number. It happens that this is the child poisoned by the marketing number." "Why didn''t you tell me?" "Why?" Tang Si peach blossom eyes with a smile: "did not say hello to come here, disturb my family obediently work?" Song Yi takes Tang Si to the office: "it''s true that when you come here, I can''t concentrate on my work. I always want to see you." Tang Si''s sense of existence is too strong for her to concentrate on her work. In fact, Tang Si followed Song Yi all the way to the company. When Song Yi left Bo Shiyan Research Institute. Tang Si sat on the sofa: "don''t you work?" Song Yi: "originally, I came to interview several artists. Other jobs can be done in other places." "Now that you''re here, you won''t be in the company." Song Yi said, "let''s go out." "No," he said Tang Si: "you haven''t worked well in the company for a long time. If you have something to do, you don''t have to accompany me Sitting on the sofa, Tang Si supported his chin with one hand, looked at Song Yi and said, "brother can stand loneliness." "I''ll just watch you work." He just looked at her, deep and thick eyes, burning with strong emotion. Song Yi''s whole body is crisp, as if the temperature reflected on her. Song Yi touched his face, inexplicable, how Tang Si to see her work, she is still a little uncomfortable shy? It''s not about her other things, it''s just about her work. What''s the point of being shy?Maybe it''s because the peach blossom eyes of Tang Si are too affectionate, or maybe it''s because she doesn''t have any resistance to Tang Si. It''s easy to sink into his eyes. On this day, Tang Si really accompanied Song Yi to work in the company all day. "Don''t you feel bored?" "What''s so boring about watching you work?" Tang Si laughed: "work is also very interesting." Also let him understand the nature of Song Yi''s work, what her work is like and what she will be busy with. Song Yi puts down his pen and stretches. Tang Si looked at her with a smile: "the work is over?" "Well." Song Yi nodded: "it''s over for the time being." "What''s the arrangement for the evening?" Tang Si said with a smile ¡°¡­¡­¡± Say good stand lonely? Oh, man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 "I''m going to the hospital to see song Nuan." Although song Nuan has been out of danger, but the elder sister, or not at ease, always to see the heart side will be more stable. "I''m driving. Let''s go and have a look." Tang Si tone light way. ... when Song Yi and Tang Si go out, they see the horse herder standing at the door. It''s black and looks very grand. Song Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Where did she see the car. "When did you change?" "Not either." Tang Si explained slowly: "it''s just that I haven''t opened it for a long time. I''ll open it for maintenance." "Get in the car." Tang Si went and opened the door. "Do you want to go shopping?" Tang Si asked Song Yi. Song Yi stands in front of the car, some words are hard to say, the expression on his face can be described as wonderful. Although she is 1.65 meters, she thinks the car is to insult her height. She''s going to get in this car. How ugly is her posture? Tang Si was very tall. He was one meter ninety-one tall. It was easy for him to go up. Song Yi thinks that if he gets on the car, he has to pull the handle. Tang Si looked at the expression on her face and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" "I can''t go up." Song Yi: "the posture is too indecent." In public, Song Yi still wanted to be vivid. "Oh." Tang Si low smile a, between eyebrow eyes all take light bad meaning: "earlier say, elder brother embrace you to go up." Song Yi mouth slightly twitch: "don''t." She now suspects that the man did it on purpose. More and more naive, not mature at all. Finally, Song Yi pulls the handle and gets on the bus. Tang Si looked at Song Yi''s posture of getting on the bus and whistled. His voice was particularly lazy: "isn''t this pretty?" Song Yi listens to his voice and doesn''t want to pay attention to him. Tang Si gets on the car and starts the accelerator. He is holding the steering wheel with a natural look on his face. Song Yi sits in the co pilot''s seat and looks down at his mobile phone. Some work matters still need to be arranged by Song Yi. Tang Si side eye, saw a Song Yi, licked to lick the scarlet lip, light cough. It seems that it is deliberately attracting Song Yi''s attention. Song Yi looked away from the mobile phone screen, looked up at Tang Si and asked: "what''s the matter?" Tang Si holds the hand of steering wheel slightly tight tight tight, also lightly pursed the lip petal. That look, it seems that some nervous, also seems to be brewing to say something. Song Yi picks eyebrows: "what do you have to say?" Song Yi took the mobile phone in his hand and hung a formulaic smile on his face: "don''t you wear a green hat for me?" After all, Tang Si was usually so shameless. If he wanted more dogs, he would have more dogs. Even when he was very dangerous, he was never nervous. Now his groundless tension makes Song Yi have this guess in his heart. As soon as the words came out, Tang Si frowned and said, "I am the one who can give you a green hat in your eyes?" "No Song Yi''s tone is light: "but it can be worn. After all, there are still many girls who are pasted upside down." Song Yi stares at Tang Si''s face, slightly squints: "don''t you go out to be taken advantage of by which girl?" If that''s the case, it''s normal to feel ashamed and embarrassed to say so. Tang Si listened to Song Yi''s conjecture, and his temple suddenly jumped: "besides being insulted by you, who else can I be insulted?" "Who dares to insult me but you? Well When Tang Si said that, Song Yi thought about it, and it was the same. Tang Si was approachable, lazy and sultry in front of her, but all these appearances were only in front of her. When he''s out, he can laugh, but when he''s smiling, he''ll look like a stranger. No one dares to touch him. After all, that look was fierce and frightening. It seemed that he was born with the momentum of not being angry. Not everyone dared to make mistakes in front of Tang Si. Even she could be frightened by the man''s eyes at the beginning, but she would still dare to tease. Song Yi snorted: "what is that to say?" Tang Si pointed the steering wheel slightly between his fingers: "do you think this car looks familiar?" When Tang Si asked, Song Yi remembered the feeling again. The car looked familiar. But for a while, I can''t remember where I''ve seen it. After all, there are not many horse herders. On the contrary, they don''t drive much in the city. After all, it''s an off-road vehicle. "It looks familiar." Song Yi said, trying to figure out where he had seen the car.That''s what I thought. She remembered that when she went to Bo Shiyan''s Research Institute today, she saw the car. Tang Si noticed Song Yi''s eyes and asked, "do you remember?" Song Yi is serious this time: "have you checked?" She''s a smart person. She can guess it at a guess. "Or have you been there before?" Song Yi didn''t expect that she and Tang Si would find the same doctor. "Well, I''ve known him for a long time, and I''ve been watching him all the time, but I haven''t had time to accept the treatment he made for me." "I happened to meet you today. I thought I would tell you that it would be better than if you saw me. Originally, I was going to tell you after the examination and thoroughly determine the course of treatment and physical condition. " Song Yi slightly frowned: "what''s wrong with your body now?" After all, he went to Bo Shiyan''s place today. There must be something wrong with him. In the face of Song Yi''s question, Tang Si pauses for a few seconds, thinking that he has hemoptysis. He gently sipped the lip, and slowly replied: "no, it''s the medicine I took before. The test was carried out by Bo Shiyan. I used to understand the situation." Tang Si told the whole story that the drug was a chronic poison with problems. With Tang Si''s mentality and willpower, the possibility of suffering from these mental diseases is not great, but he has experienced too much, plus the effect of drugs, which will affect his mentality. Song Yi''s face became more and more ugly. "In this way, Wen Mu was caught. Is Wen Xianghe and his wife coming to trouble you? I don''t know where the face came from. " Song Yi cold voice: "next time also dare to come, direct evidence throw their face." "What have they done? They should have a little idea. If they pester, they will be accused of assaulting the police." Song Yi''s voice is cool, she is not angry: "if it''s really not good, I''ll let them get off the horse, so that they can''t get along in the business circle." Tang listened to Song Yi''s words and couldn''t help laughing: "how can it seem that you are more angry than me?" "I''m just angry!" Song Yi now wants to scratch their skin and cramp them, if he doesn''t break the law. "They know how to bully you, a helpless child." Song Yi brain sea, and flash over the video in the picture. Song Yi didn''t tell Tang Si that she watched the video when she was a child. First, she felt that Tang Si needed to have her own privacy and secret. Second, she didn''t want to remind Tang Si of the things he didn''t remember. It doesn''t make sense anymore. When I find a long time benefactor in front of me, but also my boyfriend. She thinks it''s a special fantasy, but it''s also the truth. She won''t tell Tang Si, but she will double love him with her actions. I''ll be Tang Si in my life. Listen to Song Yi''s angry tone: "you are such a poor, helpless child." "Isn''t it? I''ll bully you just because I''m small. " Song Yi''s cheek band is full. This looks lovely. Tang Si liked it in his heart and said with a smile: "yes, Xiao Song will always protect me after that." Song Yi suddenly thought of something: "by the way, Wen Mu has died, the news family should have known, then they should also know, they did not come to your trouble?" "No Tang Si answers slowly. It''s true that he didn''t come. Song Yi frowned. That''s strange. It''s been quite a long time. It''s normal to say that I was sad a few days ago and I didn''t have time to settle accounts. After all, it''s the one whose son is arrested and who has to be aggressive to settle accounts. Now that his son is dead, it''s strange that he hasn''t come yet. "That''s strange. Is it difficult for them to change their mind?" You don''t want to settle accounts? Tang Si drove slowly and answered slowly: "I didn''t shoot his son. What''s the use of asking me for trouble?" "But according to their character, it must depend on you. After all, if you didn''t catch wenmu, it might not have happened People like them are easy to change and hard to change their nature. They will not give up like this. In fact, Tang Si had already understood clearly. If they don''t come to him, they just know that it''s not good for them to come to him like this. After all, the last time I came back, I just went back. They must be making all kinds of preparations behind the scenes now. When the right time comes, they will definitely come to the door. I just don''t know how they will come. But now that preparations are being made, the threat to him should be great. But this kind of thing will make people flustered, Tang Si naturally won''t say in front of Song Yi, lest she follow to worry."It''s OK. We can''t guess what they are thinking. Just live their own life." Song Yi pursed her lips and looked at Tang Si. She didn''t think that Tang Si said nothing was nothing. After all, Tang Si was a criminal investigation worker, no matter psychological or various. More or less, he will have some sense of himself. I just don''t want her to worry about it. She thought carefully, "why don''t I hire some bodyguards for you? What if they go crazy and kill you? " "I ask the bodyguard to follow you. There are some safeguards. After all, they seem to take wenmu as the whole. When wenmu goes wrong, they can do anything crazy." Listening to Song Yi''s request for bodyguards, Tang Si couldn''t help laughing: "farewell, I don''t want to protect bodyguards." Song Yi said slowly: "is it..." "Bodyguards nowadays are all frivolous." Tang Si stressed laziness: "if there is anything, I have to protect them in turn." Song Yi, "... when she thinks about it, it''s true that it''s the same thing, and she thinks that if she cares, she''s in a mess, and her IQ is gone. The glorious deeds of Tang Si, who has chosen an organization by himself, are at the textbook level. She''s worried that he can''t beat anyone else. Why? We should worry about how much money he will pay if he hammers people to death so as not to be sentenced to death. "Did Bo Shiyan give you a treatment plan?" Song Yi turns the topic back to his body: "those drugs lead to, stop the drug will be better?" "Or is there any harm in that?" "This is going to wait for the follow-up results." Tang Si: "he hasn''t confirmed there yet." "Well." Song Yi: "if you want to see it later, I''ll go with you." "All right." Tang Si side Mou looked at her one eye: "long wanted to take me to him there?" "Tell me what you want to take me next time." Tang Si: "don''t be so furtive. It''s so tiring." "You know, as long as it''s your request, you''ll make love to me. Can I refuse you?" "..." what does this seem to imply? Sure enough, Tang Si''s next sentence is: "how long have you not been so coquettish with me?" "Shut up. Drive well. " Song Yi has a headache. She doesn''t think she is a coquettish person before. How can she be with Tang Si, especially in front of him. At that time, it was inexplicable and strange. I wanted to play coquetry with him. It''s true. I can''t help it. ... in the hospital. According to song Nuan''s request, Lu Yan brought her some exercises and books. Song Nuan''s mental state recovered very well. Song''s father and mother have just been here. They happen to meet Lu Yan. Lu Yan only says that he is here to send information. By the way, let''s have a look at Song Nuan. Song''s mother went home to boil Chicken Soup for song Nuan, while song''s father went to the market to buy fish for song Nuan and boil fish soup. Before Song Nuan took the initiative to talk to his parents, Lu Yan naturally would not say it himself. He gave song Nuan a chance to prepare. During this period, it''s not a good time to see his parents. He hasn''t made any preparations yet. "Would you like something to eat?" Lu Yan sat by the bed and asked in a light tone. Song Nuan is holding a book in her hand and looking down at it. Hearing Lu Yan''s words, she doesn''t lift her head. She just stares at the book and shakes her head slightly and says, "no, I don''t eat any more. I eat every day. I''m fat all this time." "I got up this morning and looked in the mirror. I saw that my face had gained a circle of weight. If I ate it again, I would not look good." It''s really easy to get fat if you don''t exercise every day and you''re served like this. Lu Yan stares at her tender white face and smiles a little: "not fat, very lovely." "Well." Song Nuan was very perfunctory. Lu Yan looked at her and sighed: "little classmate, don''t you accompany your boyfriend?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 Listening to the man''s tone, song Nuan takes his eyes away from the book and looks at Lu Yan askew. He was looking at her seriously, his eyes were deep and thick, with a deep resentment. "That''s all I have for a break." Lu Yan said: "I used to see you accompany you, you still ignore me, in a moment I will go back to the team." Shouldn''t this little girl cherish the few hours of solitude between them? Lu Yan had some doubts about song Nuan''s mind. Is reading more important or is he more important? At this moment, he felt that he was a tool man and moved to wherever he needed to. Song Nuan nuzui, looking at Lu Yan tentatively: "are you angry?" Lu yantiao eyebrows: "it''s a little bit." Song Nuan tilted his head to think about it, and suddenly waved to Lu Yan, with a sweet smile on his face: "come here a little." Lu Yan slowly close to the past, the distance between the two people close, breathing can hit each other in the face. This distance makes song Nuan''s heart beat faster. In fact, she has never been so close to a man, although she always pesters Lu Yan to sleep with him before. But it felt different. It used to be like children sleeping with adults. Now... Close contact makes her feel numb. It is clear that men are simply close to each other, but she feels excited all over her body. It turns out that falling in love is this kind of feeling, exciting and comfortable. Song Nuan just looked at him, did not speak, and did not move. "What for?" Lu Yan asked. His voice is low alcohol, tone is very low, simple two words seem to knock on her heart, let her whole person can''t help but tremble. She quickly kisses Lu Yan in the face, then shrinks back and looks at Lu Yan with big apricot eyes. Her tone is soft and waxy, and she also whispers: "kiss you." Her eyes and posture are so lovely and attractive. Her eyes are black and she looks very clever. Especially in his face kiss, that temperature seems to still stay in his face. Lu Yanhu''s low smile. Song Wen looked at him with a little doubt. He didn''t know what he was laughing at. Just as he was about to ask, he said, "little classmate, it''s not called kiss, it''s called kiss." Song Nuan''s cheeks were red, his whole face was straight and hot, and he was a little guilty: "almost." "No, I''ll teach you." Without waiting for her to say anything, her chin was pinched by the man. The next second, warm breath, lips were men kiss, hard to crush. After a while, Lu Yan let her go. The little girl''s eyes at the moment as if a layer of mist, so pitifully looking at him. Lu Yan licked her lips and opened her mouth slowly. Her voice was a little hoarse: "little classmate, it''s very sweet." It''s soft, too. It''s the same as I imagined. I''ve been in the car once before, but it''s just a dragonfly skimming water. This time it''s a heavy one. With a faint smile on his face, he said those words again. Let song warm face more red. Lu Yan looked at her this look of being bullied miserably, and her heart was in a mess. I didn''t think before, but now I think it''s very good not to be a person. Looking at Song Nuan, Lu Yan laughed again: "this is a simple kiss, blushing like this?" He thought the little girl was so open that she was so open in front of him. It turned out to be such an easy Blusher. Song warm open apricot eyes to see him, very incredible: "talent?" It''s obviously very heavy. Song Nuan touched his hot cheek. Just now, the feeling of kissing himself was still fresh in his mind. He couldn''t tell what emotion was in his heart. Anyway, it was wonderful, with pink bubbles. I feel hot on my lips. "Isn''t that talent?" Lu Yan: "I didn''t stick out my tongue." Song Nuan:! " Stick out, stick out your tongue?! So this is an old rascal! "For fear of scaring you." Lu Yan looked at Song Nuan''s reaction and laughed: "you see, I''ll just say that. You''re surprised." In terms of emotion, song Nuan''s experience and experience are almost equal to zero, and some of her works are also based on gourd paintings. In fact, she is very ignorant. So at this moment, she is really incoherent, really do not know what to answer out. Only a red face, so pitifully looking at Lu Yan."Hiss." Lu Yan clenched her lips: "don''t look at me like that." It makes people want to bully them. This little girl, a kiss is like this, later... What can I do. And dare to provoke him. He sighed and rubbed song Nuan''s head: "read a book. I''ll sit with you for a while and then go." Song Wenzhen, with a face that people want to bully, but a mouth that is not easy to bully, is always so amazing. But in fact, it''s really good. Lu Yan is glad that she has not been cheated by others. ... when Song Yi and Tang Si arrived, Lu Yangang didn''t leave for long. Song Nuan complained: "I want to spend more time reading books." "If I go on like this, I won''t be able to get first in the exam." Song Yi went over and took away the book in Song Nuan''s hand: "can''t you have a good rest, play with your mobile phone and watch TV?" She has never met such a studious person. If we learn to forget to eat and sleep, and stay up another night, when will we be able to keep good health? It is necessary to stop her current behavior. Sometimes, she can do whatever she should. Song Nuan frowned: "but I don''t think those things are strong. What I have to do now is prepare for the college entrance examination." "Did anyone come to see you at your school?" "Yes, they were all sent away. I think there are too many people and the noise is too annoying." Song Yi asked: "how did the laboratory explode? Has the cause been found out? Whose responsibility is it?" "My parents did it. I didn''t ask." Song Nuan: "ask them." "Give me the book. I''ll read and sleep for a while. Otherwise, when my parents come, I can''t read it." "Rest more if you want to." Song Yi said: "we should know the combination of work and rest." But song Nuan couldn''t listen to this. As long as the book was in her hands, she wanted to finish it. Otherwise, she would be uncomfortable with this obsessive-compulsive disorder. The most important thing is that he wants to absorb the knowledge in the book. No matter how much he learns, song Nuan doesn''t think it''s enough. Tang Si stood in front of the hospital bed with his hands around his chest: "knowledge doesn''t have to be seen and learned all the time." Song Nuan looks at him suspiciously. Tang Si chuckled: "some knowledge and fun are not in the book. You need to learn a lot of things in life." "If you watch more TV, surf the Internet and pay attention to the news, you will have new cognition and opinions." Tang Si looked at Song Nuan and said, "you love learning so much. You should have heard the story of frog in the well." "It doesn''t mean that if you keep learning to read, you will enrich yourself. You should get in touch with everything. Some entertainment things are also very fun. You need to use your head, too. " Song Nuan saw what he said seriously and doubtfully: "really?" "What''s the advantage of lying to you? Find out for yourself, and you''ll understand. " Song Yi stands by and listens. It''s better for Tang Si to be reasonable. After listening to Tang Si''s words, song Nuan watched news on the Internet and soon fell asleep. Song Yi silently gives Tang si a thumbs up. He shrugged slightly. In fact, no matter who, anyone who is not interested in doing things, will doze off. Song Nuan is so weak that he is easy to fall asleep when he dozes off. ... at the same time. In a private room of a coffee shop. "Song Yi is so cruel that she didn''t expect to strike first. What can I do now? I can''t turn over again. " "What''s the hurry? There''s a long way to go. Let''s plan things slowly. " "Well, that''s the only way now." I''ve heard that Song Yi is hard to deal with. Now I have learned a lot. If there is no means, how can Song Yi be so prosperous in the entertainment industry. There are a lot of artists who are very popular. "Damn it, even if I''m unlucky today, it''s not a good start." ... in the dark, the surveillance video shows a scene in the private room. "Sir, how to deal with it?" The man sitting on the chair, holding a red wine cup in his hand, has a cold and elegant radian on his thin lips, and his light purple eyes are filled with the cool thin of the cold-blooded sofa. "No one left alive." Words fall, he put down the wine cup in the hand, got up and left. Simple four words, very light, but very cold. Cruel and cruel, that''s him. His people, dare to move, that is to seek death.that day. Two living people, because of drunk fight, both fell to death. It''s on the news. Song Yi is at home and happens to get the news. As soon as Tang Si came out of the bath, Song Yi showed him his mobile phone: "it''s too much trouble to drink now." Song Yi remembers the smell of wine on him last time: "you should drink less wine in the future, and you can''t drink more. You can''t drive after drinking." He took a handkerchief in his hand, wiped his wet hair, and nodded with a smile: "I see." In fact, Tang Si didn''t drink much. ... Song Yi went to take a bath and came out to see the wechat message on his mobile phone. Li Wen: [Mr. Song, he responded to the company on the Internet. He also said that the person was not from his company. They were just a game company. He told you not to bully them. He also said that after all, the industry specializes in technology. Inside and outside, I just want us to fight with them and play games. It''s very hot. ¡¿ [it is also said that if they start a real entertainment company, the designation will be better than you. ¡¿ Song Yi: [? What game? ¡¿ Li''s screenshot shows the name of the game. Song Yi picks eyebrows. ¡¿ she''s not afraid of anything. This is the face of the game company! After talking, Song Yi goes back to his room to sleep. Tang Si held her to sleep, and soon he fell asleep. It seemed that he would sleep when he touched the bed. Song Yi drilled into his arms: "how tired you are." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 ... the next day. Song Yi wakes up. Slowly in open eyes, found that the man around has not wake up. She looked at him seriously. In fact, Tang Si woke up earlier. Usually when she woke up, Tang Si was no longer with her. It''s rare for Tang Si to stay up and sleep so soundly. She touched her mobile phone very lightly and looked at the time. It was more than nine in the morning. After watching the time, Song Yi gently put down the mobile phone, and then fell asleep without moving. It''s for fear of waking up Tang Si who is sleeping. He sleeps so long and sleeps so well. When Tang Si woke up, it was already more than ten o''clock. As soon as I open my eyes, I see song Yizheng looking at himself with a smile. He also slowly raised a smile on his lips, stretched out his hand and hugged Song Yi more tightly: "how long have you been awake?" The man just woke up, the voice is drowsy and lazy, the voice line is magnetic, good to hear is palpitating. His voice line is a good hand. Song Yi laughs: "wake up for a long time, just never get up." "Are you going to sleep a little longer?" "No sleep." Tang Si slowly said: "on duty tonight." "Well," Song Yi said, "if you are on duty, do you need to send some food to see you?" Tang Si low low smile a: "send you to me to come over to go." What he wants most is Song Yi. Song Yiren is his own. Song Yi smilingly, immediately replied: "well, you wait in the duty room, I am busy with my work, I will come." "I''m kidding." Seeing Song Yi''s words, Tang Si said, "it''s cold in the duty room at night. You''ll catch a cold later." A little girl with delicate body and expensive body, the duty room is really not a place for fun. Naturally, Tang Si won''t let Song Yi suffer with her. However, Song Yi smiles at Tang Si''s retort, with a coquettish tone: "where can you be? Where you are, the atmosphere must be hot. How can it cool down?" Tang Si light ha, after death kneaded to knead Song Yi''s chin: "must lift me?"? Do you want to get out of bed and go to work later? " Song Yi is very good at teasing me about the size of Tang Si. He won''t go too far and he won''t be too gentle. Just on the edge, frantically probing. Song Yi''s head is slightly low, and he kisses Tang Si''s hand. The warm breath comes to his face in an instant. He swept Tang Si''s hand. Tang Si subconsciously accepted his hand. Song Yi got up from the bed: "today is not good, today I have to do something big." There is a game to play. She has to arrange the staff. It will be broadcast live at three o''clock this afternoon. Netizens are witnesses. The woman next to him got up from the bed and suddenly became a little chilly. Tang Si laughed and got up: "OK, I wish you success in your big work." Tang Si thought that Song Yi was going to the company to talk about cooperation and so on. Two people get up to eat a little, and then go on their own. Song Yi also asked, "do you really want me to come here?" "No Tang Si looked at Song Yi and said slowly, "it''s really cold." There''s no need to come and suffer. He looked at Song Yi, the corners of his mouth suddenly stirred up a bad smile: "if you really can''t bear to think of me, you can still come." Song Yi: "she shouldn''t have asked. ... night entertainment. By the time Song Yi arrived, Li Wen had already prepared the other party''s information. "In fact, we are more likely to suffer losses." Li Wen: "after all, people are all professional players, playing games every day. Those consciousness are not what ordinary players like us can have." "So deal with it. It''s too low to win." Song Yi looked down at the information: "are these professional players invincible?" "It''s in the industry, and it''s won several Championships." "There are many front-line artists in our company, so we have a lot of traffic. We just want to grasp the heat this time." Song Yi pick eyebrow: "OK, I know." "Or is it going to be broadcast in public? If we lose, we''ll lose face. " Song Yi lazy mouth: "it doesn''t matter ah, won''t win, I find someone to pull out the opposite cable." Li Wen: "Just kidding." Song Yi smile: "I remember our company that who is not a good game to play it, call him over.""Nanqi?" Li Wen asked. Song Yi nodded, leaned on the sofa and said faintly, "just let him come." Nanqi is a male artist. Recently, the works have been continuous, with a high degree of word-of-mouth and topic. It has its own flow, and the people are sunny and handsome. Song Yi said: "if we win, they bully new people." Heat can rub, but vertical, is the other side is not good. This is the power of capital. It''s easy to control the trend of topics and public opinions. By the way, we''ll give our artists another wave of marketing. Why didn''t she take such a good chance? ... this matter has been preheated and fermented on the Internet. More and more people are concerned about eating melons. The professional players of the company over there look at the heat of the topic. Very disdain: "do not understand why these people are always looking for abuse." "I think I''m so good." "It doesn''t matter. Go out and hang them to let them know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is." "They just have more fans. In fact, they are all dish chicken. After a powder sucking wave, it''s over. It''s really a sling. " They''re talking about it here. This time, it''s in their hands. And Song Yi didn''t want to win. Of course, it would be better to win. "What?" Fu Jingsheng was called by Song Yi, he scolded: "just call me to play games, isn''t it too condescending?" "I thought you had some big production waiting for me, and that''s it?" Fu Jingsheng brow tip picked pick, looking at the computer game interface, face expression some wonderful: "this?" Song Yi nodded: "this game requires hand speed and consciousness. If you look at the strategy, it should be simple for you." "I know the game." Fu Jingsheng: "if you win, how much will you give me for a game?" Song Yi looks at Fu Jingsheng with a smile, with a leisurely tone: "do you want a slap?" Fu Jingsheng: "go and buy us a cup of coffee." Fu Jingsheng suddenly turned back and said to the girl next to him. He nodded his head. Then, stand still. Fu Jingsheng: "what "If you just nod your head, you''ll buy it." When looking for read a serious mouth: "God of wealth, first take money, then take goods, I can''t afford to pay for coffee." Fu Jingsheng wanted to beat her. He took a hundred from his pocket and gave it to her. Then she stood still. "Tut." Fu Jingsheng frowned: "what''s the matter, ancestor?" "Can I have the rest of the money as an errand fee?" Shi said "..." Fu Jingsheng: "yes, go quickly!" When he got a satisfactory answer, he turned around and left. Fu Jingsheng looked at her back, really day by day, lost money pile. Song Yi: "your little assistant? It''s lovely. Where did you find it? " It looks very simple. This girl has a solid eye. She''s sure she won''t change. It''s good to find such an assistant. Fu Jingsheng: "I was lucky to get it back when I was running for my life." He pointed to the direction he left: "look at her attitude, like an assistant? Sooner or later, I''ll climb on my head. " Song Yi smiles and doesn''t speak. She felt that the girl was on his head now. ... when xunnian took the money into the elevator, she had never taken such a high-end elevator, and some felt guilty and pressed the floor according to the way Fu Jingsheng had just done. Then the elevator didn''t move immediately, her heart beat like thunder, staring at the floor number, for fear that she would press the elevator down, then she couldn''t afford to pay. In addition, if it is broken, you may be in danger of your own life. When the elevator was about to close for two seconds, xunnian rushed out of it. She still counseled. Take the stairs. This is the 12th floor. It''s hard to walk, but it''s safe and practical. She took the stairs. At this time, there are two girls looking at her. "That''s the time, isn''t it?" "Yes, how could she be here? It can''t be mixed in, can it "I guess it''s a sneak in. Do you want to come in and be a star?" "Just her? How is that possible? It''s going to be laughable. " Two of you, one of me. "Look at her like that. She can''t even take the elevator. What can she do?" "I''ll see if she comes up in a moment." ......It takes a long time to buy coffee because we take the stairs. Fu Jingsheng is going to play here, but he still hasn''t bought his coffee. Song Yi: "it''s better to drink our coffee. You have to ask others to buy it outside." Fu Jingsheng shrugged: "she must have something to do." The studio is now open, and they are logging in to their game accounts. The barrage of the moment. I''m looking forward to seeing my brother Nanqi. ¡¿ [ah, our club will win! ¡¿ [if the entertainment circle doesn''t mix well, why do you join our game circle? It''s smoky. ¡¿ [housing management trouble to pull the rhythm fool black, watching dad''s blood pressure soar! ¡¿ the live camera being debugged at the moment swept past Fu Jingsheng. ¡¾£¡£¡ Just that shot! Who is it? I''m so handsome, brother, I can! Brother, look at me! ¡¿ [has night entertainment found its treasure again?! That brother is so handsome just now. I''m pregnant! ¡¿ [did you just say that you came to see brother Nanqi? ¡¿ [I''m sorry, Nanqi. I''ll climb the wall first to watch a live broadcast. ¡¿ [...] Fu Jingsheng looked at the barrage: "is the pregnant one serious? He took a look at Song Yi. Song Yi shrugged: "just get used to it. There may be hundreds of millions of children of male artists in our family." "There are countless wives." Fu Jingsheng silently thumbs up. It''s because he''s short-sighted all day. Girls are crazy now. Get ready for the game. A lens aimed at Fu Jingsheng, he looks very small, can be called a teenager. The eyebrows and eyes were rebellious and uninhibited, with a wild expression and disdainful eyes. I put on the earphone. [ah, brother, I can! ¡¿ [what the hell is the beauty of the golden age! It''s beauty strike! What''s your brother''s name? Will you sign up for night entertainment? ¡¿ [wuwuwu is so handsome that tears flow from the corner of his mouth. ¡¿ in addition to Fu Jingsheng and Nan Qi, there are also three male artists who are good at playing games. [night entertainment is the paradise of Yangou. Is the game still important?! unimportance! ¡¿ compared with the hot on this side, the other side is more resentful. "What is it? Is it to show off the beauty?" "What''s the use of just beautiful vases when the battle is over soon? Ha ha "Beat them so that they don''t even know their mother, weak chicken." Fu Jingsheng uses Song Yi''s computer, which locks automatically. Fu Jingsheng looks at the computer and has a password. The password prompts: "what''s the name of my second dog? ¡¿ Fu Jingsheng The second dog? Ha ha? But haha seems to be the first one. He looked back at Song Yi: "the name of your second dog?" Song Yi raised his eyes: "no, I''m just a dog." Without waiting for Fu Jingsheng to raise doubts, Song Yi said slowly, "so the password is Tang Si." Who let him, then dog, dog man. Fu Jingsheng He gave a silent thumbs up in his heart. This is a bamboo shoot! ¡­¡­ The game is officially open. This is a shooting game, now is team war. On the field, a calm, are searching for materials, it seems to be testing the strength of the other side. Song Yi sat by watching the battle, with potato chips and coke in his hand. He was very happy. The camera also sweeps her face from time to time. [ha ha ha, my sister is as happy as a fairy. ¡¿ [sister Yi saw the beautiful man playing games on the spot and cried with envy. ¡¿ [sister Yi is so beautiful, there are always a real-life female bully, just love! ¡¿ [look at this fairy woman. We can''t afford to eat any potato chips or coke. ¡¿ [take a look at our Yijie, I''m your father''s temperament. It doesn''t matter whether we win or lose the game, OK? ¡¿ Song Yi also went to the side of the artists to watch the war from time to time. I''m not too happy! ... and at the moment, when I want to buy coffee, I want to go back. As soon as I got to the second floor, I was stopped. "Oh, who is this coffee for?" When a girl spoke, she was obviously trying to find fault. When Xun Nian saw the two people in front of him, his brows were tightly wrinkled. This is her classmate. These two people, relying on some money in their family, do whatever they want. They always look down on poor people like her.Before, as exchange students in the city, they came to their school to experience life. In the past, they had inexplicable superiority and always bullied their classmates. Because of his great strength, Shi xunnian will help his classmates. As a result, they have a grudge. "Why don''t you give us two coffee, just like you, no one will look you in the eye when you come here." Shixun Nian didn''t want to argue with them: "get out of the way." She''s in a hurry now. "So overbearing?" "Who do you think you are, and what qualifications do you have to come to such a place?" "You''re just a hick." "Now, not in your village, but no classmates will help you." The girl said gnashing her teeth, it''s obvious that she wants to find time to calculate. Then the two girls came to her. I''m going to fight for the coffee in her hand. I even want to teach her a lesson. When the search read frown, directly vigorously push away the two of them, but coffee, splashed her hand. It made her hands red - with the heat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 And those two see this situation, cold hum a: "today this is to give you a lesson, tell you not to meddle in school in the future!" With that, they turned and left. When looking at their backs, Xun Nian bit their lips slightly. Tears rolled in their eyes and stood still. This is a completely strange place, but also a place that does not belong to her. The feeling of emptiness and insecurity was always with her. Shi xunnian didn''t dare to make trouble here. If he did, he might not be able to clean up the mess. Maybe he would cause trouble to others and set up his own future for the rest of his life. She doesn''t want to lose a sum of money before she makes money, and then spend her whole life in paying it back. What she fears most is the days without money. So this time, I can only swallow it like this. He looked down at the spilled coffee and his red hands. The final choice is to go to the cafe again. ... Fu Jingsheng''s side, the first game was finished soon. It was night entertainment that failed. [it doesn''t matter if the game fails. Today I''m just a handsome looking machine without feelings. ¡¿ [it doesn''t matter. We won''t lose to the professional team. ¡¿ [brothers can operate, but the opponent is a professional team, and it''s reasonable to lose. ¡¿ ... Song Yi sees Fu Jingsheng: "what''s the matter? If you put rice on the keyboard, you can beat chicken better than you "Tut." Fu Jingsheng: "the first time in front of the public lens, I am nervous. You have to give me a time to adapt, right?" Song Yi snorted with a smile: "are you thinking about how your little assistant hasn''t bought the coffee yet?" "I have to think that if I can''t buy it for a long time, I should teach you a lesson. I can''t do such a small thing well." Song Yi: "I see you all go to the door. I''ve looked at it several times. I''ll call to ask, don''t come across anything." Fu Jingsheng took his mobile phone: "it''s time to ask. She''s stupid. If she gets lost in the city or is cheated, it''s not sure." After all, it''s good to let her do things for her. I called many times, but the other party didn''t answer. "It''s going to turn her upside down." Fu Jingsheng frowned. Song Yi: "there''s still some time to start the next game. Go and have a look." "If you don''t look for it, you''ll lose it. The assistant can look for it again." Fu Jingsheng''s tone is light. It''s just that it''s hard to find an assistant like Shi xunnian. Song Yi picks up an eyebrow and kicks Fu Jingsheng''s chair: "hurry up. You said you would get lost or be cheated. It''s a simple little girl. Don''t really have something wrong." "Don''t give the police uncle any trouble then. Take care of your own people." Fu Jingsheng''s lips twitched slightly: "elder sister, make it clear, what is my own person? She''s just an assistant, okay? It''s natural to give money. I haven''t seen a coffee that can''t be bought. " When Fu Jingsheng does things, he pays attention to efficiency. He has to train shixunnian a lot more. He is too lax to her, which makes it impossible. Business ability is poor, not to mention, still can not contact people. "Also, you said don''t give the police uncle trouble, don''t give Tang Si trouble?" Song Yi took a sip of coke and said with a smile, "you just know." "But if it''s a small thing, it won''t come to him. But the police are also very tired, it is because of you these mallets Fu Jingsheng: "when he got up to look for it, he looked for it. ... after Fu Jingsheng left, Song Yi comforted the artists in front of the screen. Yi Jie is really a good boss. ¡¿ [naobu is a romantic novel. I feel that Yi Jie and anyone present are well matched. What should I do? All of a sudden, I feel a little bit like hitting CP. ¡¿ [my sister is a real hammer of rich flowers in the world. It''s so beautiful! ¡¿ [Yijie matches everyone! ¡¿ ... the office on the other side. The man is holding the mobile phone, looking at the bullet screen above, his face is hard to see. Well done, the big thing she did today was to go out and have sex with other men?! The hand, still so close. That end, why not go together? The more Tang Si looked, the more unbalanced he was. Especially the barrage. It''s a good match? Ha ha, match a few. "Right? It''s sister-in-law, right? "Zhou Liang said beside him:" this is hot search today. I didn''t expect to see sister-in-law there. " Tang Si pulled up a smile that didn''t look like a smile, chilly, and returned his mobile phone to Zhou Liang: "go to work to watch the live broadcast, and dare to come to me to show it to me. Your bonus this month is gone."Zhou Liang can catch the mobile phone thrown by Tang Si: He''s full of question marks. Who did he invite? Who did he offend?! Also want to prepare theory what, raise an eye to bump into his Tang team fierce cold eyes, just like want to eat a person so. Zhou Liang was shivering all over his body. He shut up. If he beeps again, his bonus will be gone not only this month, but next month! When Tang Si stood up, Zhou liang thought he was going to hit him, and the whole person shrank back. As a result, Tang Si went out. Zhou Liang seemed to be able to see the flame burning from his back. He looked down at his cell phone. See the barrage. Zhou Liang: "it turns out that team Tang is not calm about these things. What do you think. So Zhou Liang yelled: "team Tang, are you going to see your sister-in-law? You can rest assured that your sister-in-law loves you and will not run away with others. " Tang Si suddenly stopped and looked back: "I''m out of the field." Zhou Liang: "I believe your lies. He sat down and squatted live: "I don''t believe you don''t appear in the live video!" He felt inexplicably that there would be a good play. He, a melon eater, had been sitting on a small bench. ... when Xun Nian bought a good coffee for the second time, he went upstairs breathlessly and happened to meet Fu Jingsheng, who was going out to look for her. Fu Jingsheng stood in front of the elevator and boarded the elevator. When Xun Nian came out of the next stairs. Looking at her, he frowned: "if you don''t take the elevator, what stairs do you take? Exercise or lose weight? " When Xun Nian heard Fu Jingsheng''s voice, he immediately turned back and saw that he was standing there, as if he was going to take the elevator. "God of wealth, are you leaving?" She took the coffee and said, "would you like to send this cup of coffee to my sister again?" Fu Jingsheng put his hands in his pockets and walked towards her: "you buy coffee for so long, the cauliflower is cold." Shixunnian lowers her head. She has a strong sense of shame. As long as she doesn''t do well, her psychology will be very strong. It also led to her strong competitive spirit. She bit the lip: "I''m sorry." Her voice was still a little panting. She was so tired that she didn''t even get angry. "I don''t know how to take the elevator. I''m afraid I''ll take the stairs if I lose money. If I ask you how to take the elevator, I may lose face to you. I don''t want to do that either." "On the way, there were some problems..." she admitted her mistake, had a good attitude and explained the past. This makes Fu Jingsheng''s eyebrows wrinkle deeper and deeper, and her eyes suddenly fall on her red hand: "what''s the matter with the hand?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 When Xun Nian shrunk his hand, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s hot. I think it''s nice to change a new skin." Listen to this answer, Fu Jingsheng lips slightly twitch: "you think you are a snake?" "Go to the drugstore and buy some medicine to wipe it. It won''t make you change your skin. It will only leave ugly scars." Fu Jingsheng said, "I don''t have any common sense." When he looked down at his red hand: "it shouldn''t be that serious. It''s nothing. It''s just on the hand." Fu Jingsheng: "you are optimistic." When Xun Nian smiles, he doesn''t speak. Fu Jingsheng then said, "are you optimistic or are you reluctant to buy medicine?" After these days of contact, Fu Jingsheng has figured out the habits of Shi Xunian. It seems that money is her life. If she has money, she can do anything. "Why do you like money so much if you don''t take it with you in life or death?" Fu Jingsheng: "your body is your own. You should use it when you should." He gazed, but the little girl didn''t seem to listen at all. What''s the use of money? She knows the world best. She can''t walk without money. Fu Jingsheng was speechless: "you buy it, I''ll give you money, OK?" "You can give me that money," Shi said Fu Jingsheng: "let''s go." "Where to?" "I have it in my car." Fu Jingsheng came lightly. "Why are you so nice to me?" When Fu Jingsheng glanced at him, he said, "this is good for you?" He''s a little funny. I don''t know where she came from. "How bad were the people around you before?" When Xun Nian didn''t speak, he walked down behind Fu Jingsheng. He remembered that he hadn''t given Song Yi the coffee yet. When he asked Fu Jingsheng about it, he said no more. "You keep it." When Xun Nian nodded, what the God of wealth said was everything. I haven''t been out much. Once again, I met the two girls. They seem to take out the application form, and when they see it, xunnian slowly follows a man. Can''t help but sarcastic said: "everyone is inverted, but can look for this kind of, vision is bad enough." When Xun Nian heard it, but he didn''t want to pay attention to it. Subconsciously, he looked up at Fu Jingsheng in front of him. Want to know what kind of reaction he will have, Shi xunnian knows Fu Jingsheng. Although he has a good contact appearance, he usually speaks and does things in a down-to-earth manner. But he is indifferent to everyone in his heart. No one can really come to his heart and eyes. As long as his sister, Song Yi, can feel Fu Jingsheng''s true love for her. For others, it''s a relationship of cooperation and interest, such as with her. It seems that it''s OK. In fact, it''s a relationship of giving money and doing business. Fu Jingsheng heard a round and felt nothing. After all, he was not a meddler. Keep going, keep going. "I don''t know how many pounds I have. Don''t make trouble for others, and don''t be shameful." The girl''s voice came from behind. But shixunnian still pretended not to hear and went on. At this time, Fu Jingsheng''s steps suddenly stopped. The two girls saw Fu Jingsheng''s steps stop, and it didn''t matter. They just looked at what the man wanted to say. When Xun Nian looked at Fu Jingsheng: "what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" Fu Jingsheng''s eyes have no emotional color, light, also can''t see angry, can''t guess his mood at the moment, just listen to him say: "are you made of wood?" I frown when I read. Fu Jingsheng: "people say you, you do not know to refute, is to endure?" I just don''t want to make trouble If you can bear it, just live your life and life. "It''s not troubling." Fu Jingsheng pulled up the corner of his lip and laughed. He thought the smile was deep. As he spoke, he bent slightly. When he got close, he thought. When his breath was too close, he thought. The whole person retreated: "what''s his name?" Her voice is much smaller, so close distance, let her some not used to, but also can smell his body that light fragrance. With a trace of juvenile spirit, let her have a kind of never had the mood in the germination. No one has done that to her before. His tone is very light, tail tune with a touch of rebellious mood: "this is self-defense." When the search read slightly shrunk neck, and from Fu Jingsheng far some: "a careless defense when how to do?" She''s not used to being so close. Fu Jingsheng looked at her retreating again and again, slightly picking her lips, and said in a arrogant tone: "that''s too defensive. If something goes wrong, I''ll bear it."This sounds very frivolous, very crazy, seems to be pretending. But from his mouth, he was very confident. He was not joking. He really could afford it. Just two little girls. It''s never been better to read the time. Looking at Fu Jingsheng, she felt that she was dreaming. "Are you still in a daze?" Fu Jingsheng picks eyebrows: "that really deserves to be bullied." The two girls, from beginning to end, listened to Fu Jingsheng''s words. Originally, their impression of Fu Jingsheng was very good. After all, they were a handsome man. In this world, there were very few handsome men. As a result, what he said in his mouth was very unpleasant. "What are you pretending? You''ve come to night entertainment. You must also come for an interview. Everyone is equal. Don''t make you seem superior. " Generally, those who are good-looking and young are from the drama academy and various performance academies who want to sign up companies. "No wonder you will stay with people like Shi xunnian. They look like birds of a feather. They are not good goods. You should be poor all your life." "Pa --!" When the search read suddenly slap, fan in the girl''s face. This slap, direct fan her face all crooked crooked, the strength is very big. The girl was stunned until she felt the burning pain on her face. She looked at it and said, "how dare you beat me? Do you know who my father is? " When Xun Nian slapped her, her hand was numb and painful. Her eyes look at Fu Jingsheng, want to confirm whether Fu Jingsheng will really help her. Fu Jingsheng stood lazily and whistled: "beautiful." "Whoever bullies you in the future will do so. If you can''t win, I''ll help you." Fu Jingsheng''s tone is slow, his face is smiling, but mixed with cold. "Why do you help me?" Shixun said "You are my man. If I don''t help you, who can I help?" Fu Jingsheng''s way of light cloud and light wind. Time to read a Leng, heart thumping, a strange burst of palpitations. No one had ever said such a thing to her, and no one would have such a preference for her. Is this a preference? Anyway, this kind of help and bias is the first time. "My assistants, my subordinates and those around me are all my people. Bullying you is bullying me." As soon as the words came out, Xun Nian''s heart slowed down. She thought... She liked her. Fortunately, it''s not. Otherwise, I''m embarrassed to stay by his side. It''s hard to earn money. The girl was ignored by Fu Jingsheng and said angrily: "do you know who my father is?! You apologize to me! " "Your father is me." Suddenly, a beautiful girl''s voice came from afar. Along the sound line, the woman is walking towards this side, each step is light and powerful. White face, with a bit of alienated smile, the sound of high-heeled shoes on the floor, again and again, beating the heart. The line of sight in the eyes of a woman fox is particularly frightening. There is a natural momentum. Women are petite, but there is a palpitating momentum. The two girls, heart up. If you remember correctly, this is Song Yi, the boss of night entertainment. Real people are much better looking than the photos, and they are also very temperament. At a glance, they are able to amaze people''s eyes, frighten people''s hearts, and live like goblins. Song Yi approached: "how? A troublemaker? " Two simple questions, indifferent and domineering. My eyes are on the girl who just yelled. She was too frightened to speak. Song Yi smiles again: "aren''t you looking for your father? I''m here, and you''re not talking? " "Yes, they bullied us..." the girl plucked up her courage and said shivering. "Oh ~" Song Yi answered meaningfully and looked at Fu Jingsheng and Shixun: "is that so?" When Fu Jingsheng glanced at him, he said, "is that so?" At this time, everyone''s eyes are focused on the body of time seeking. Especially the two girls just now, the prayer in their eyes is very obvious. When they pray, don''t say yes. The opportunity to come to night entertainment is very important to them. If they are ruined here in Song Yi, how can they get along in the entertainment industry in the future? "Don''t worry about anything." Song Yi looks at it with a smile. His voice is soft and his eyebrows are delicate. "No one here will do anything to you. We can also monitor you." As a matter of fact, shijinian is a relatively independent person. He doesn''t rely on anyone. He usually solves everything by himself. Now all of a sudden, it seems that someone supports her, and her back can be hardened.I can be tough. "I can do it myself." "Thank you, sister," he said Fu Jingsheng raised his eyebrows and felt that there was something unexpected. Usually, like Shi xunnian, he managed to get out of his way to be proud. He had already begun to complain, but she didn''t. As soon as he said this, the two girls on the opposite side were relieved. Song Yi nodded and laughed: "yes, I respect your choice, my own affairs, and solve them by myself." When he read these words, there was a sense of estrangement between them. But we have to solve it by ourselves, not by others. Song Yi said, looking at the two girls: "you don''t appear in our company in the future." "Why?" The girl was shocked, a little incredible: "we didn''t do anything wrong." Song Yi: "I didn''t do anything wrong." Her eyes slowly fell on them, clearly with a smile on her face, but inexplicably felt a piercing chill. Let them back hair cool: "simple is I can''t stand you two?" "You and her business is your business. I can''t stand you two. It''s my business and yours." Song Yi tone light: "what other opinions?" Who dares to have an opinion? Fu Jingsheng looks at Song Yi with a smile. I said to myself, "well done, please.". This little tough girl has to be arrogant in front of him. He was afraid that her solution was to swallow it. It''s not as cool as Song Yi. Shi Xun Nian didn''t speak. After all, they said it was their business. The two girls didn''t dare to say anything, they just glared at each other. Shixunian frowned: "what are you staring at me for? It''s not my sister who doesn''t like you. " Song Yi listened and looked at the two girls. As soon as the two girls were covered in sweat, they slipped away. Shi Xun Nian: "and Fu Jingsheng looks at Song Yi:" how did you come out? " "The game is about to start. Come and see you. " Song Yi replied. "OK, I''ll be right back..." that word hasn''t come out yet. There was something on Fu Jingsheng''s body that began to ring. As soon as the voice rang, the look on Fu Jingsheng''s face immediately changed: "no, the game can''t be played. You can just find someone to top it." "Let''s go." He pulled out of the way and went down the stairs. Song Yi hasn''t had time to say anything. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± She was stood up? "Drop -" a message came from her mobile phone. Fu Jingsheng: [it''s important to run for my life. Someone is chasing me. ¡¿ Fu Jingsheng''s whereabouts have been concealed, but I didn''t expect that Shen Chengyu would pay attention to the live broadcasting platform, and it is estimated that this is how he found him. Fu Jingsheng sent another account and password of the game, and said: "I''m a developer of the game, and I''m also a member of our company. I have all kinds of numbers and plug-ins. I can''t detect them. You can also be powerful when you play. ¡¿ Song Yi looks at the information and purses her lips slightly. In fact, she doesn''t know how to play. She''s planning to call an artist to come to the top. "Ding -" the elevator door in front of me suddenly opened. Inside came a man, dressed elegantly and meticulously. Seeing Song Yi in front of the elevator, the man was obviously a little surprised: "song always knows I''m coming here to wait for me?" Song Yi squints. Isn''t this Rong Qi, who comes for an interview and is obsessed with cleanliness? When I left, I left her an ambiguous word. I don''t know what I''m selling. I came here again today. "Oh." Song Yi looked at him with a smile, which didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "how can you dream in broad daylight?" Song Yi is sarcastic, but he is not angry, and his tone is still elegant: "Mr. Song, you said that if I want to sign your company, I have to overcome myself. I learned that you have a competition today and there are many people, so I came here. I can play that game, too. " "I can overcome cleanliness, too." He slowly smile, narrow eyes looking at Song Yi: "I hope song can always give me a chance to prove myself." "I really like..." Rong Qi: "your company." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 This man gives Song Yi a strange feeling. It seems that he has known her for a long time. But she was sure that she had never met this person. Unless she knew this person when she had no memory. In the face of Yu Rongqi''s words, Song Yi''s face didn''t change much. He spoke very objectively: "first, you are not a contract artist of our company, so I won''t give you this opportunity to show your face publicly." "Second, I gave you a chance yesterday to overcome it. You refused it yourself. Come back to me today. What do you think I am here?" "You asked me to give you a chance, I''ll give you a chance?" Rongqi listen to Song Yi''s words, he is not anxious: "you give me this opportunity, I can give you money, also can do your money tree." Song Yi listen to this words, slightly frowned. Vaguely remember, the first time I met Tang Si, my heart thought is to dig back, as a cash cow. It''s a bad feeling. "No need." "What if I can guarantee that you will win this game?" Rong Qi looks at Song Yi''s back and says. Song Yi''s steps pause, slightly back: "I did not want this game to win, do not need your existence, my company, you are not bad an artist." "Please come back, thank you." Song Yi said, turned and left. Alienated and cold, without any feelings. Looking at her back, Rong Qi smiles: "it''s a pity." ... the second game begins. It''s a bad start. Song Yi finds the company''s artists. But this man is more important than Fu Jingsheng who is not in the state. When the game is about to lose. Nanqi around after a grenade to solve the other two people. "Beautiful Song Yi in front of the screen: "this wave of operation handsome." My brother is so handsome. ¡¿ [this is really one of God''s hands. ¡¿ [I was so caught off guard. At first, I thought my brother Nanqi had gone to see off his head, ha ha. ¡¿ [have you found that the consciousness of our whole team has suddenly become much stronger? ¡¿ [it seems like this...] the situation on the court is that Nanqi''s hand gradually changes from headwind to downwind. There''s even the possibility of hanging the opposite professional team. The barrage is going crazy. My God, it''s more exciting than watching professional games. What kind of immortal battlefield is this?! ¡¿ [these tactics are too easy to play. What kind of immortal consciousness is this? ¡¿ [have we changed? ¡¿ [it seems that there is a camera that can''t see people! Which boss is playing that account! ¡¿ "Bang --!" There was a shot in the game interface. ID: I''m your father. I beat ID: I bring my own light [my God! This immortal shot, blow the head! ¡¿ "give me a hand, there must be a change on the other side!" "Shit, who used to help?" Here, I''m not calm at first. If a professional team loses to an amateur team, how can it play in the future? What face is there to play pro? Now the barrage on the side of night entertainment is crazy for ID. I''m your father. Come on, Dad, show us. ¡¿Please dad, we want to see faces. ¡¿ [I can''t do it, just look at my hands. ¡¿ [no matter how bad it is, we can listen to the voice. ¡¿ at the moment, I''m your father. I''m a sniper, and I''m a beautiful one. [lying trough, this fuckin ''technique! This is the right time! ¡¿ [I''m so handsome, I''m so excited! ¡¿ [Dad! Don''t be shy, say a few words, as long as your voice sounds good, we will automatically match you with a handsome face. ¡¿ ID I''m your father, defeated XXX I''m your father, defeated... the public screen constantly displays the news of defeat. [my God, shocked! Is this a walking head harvester? ¡¿ [woo woo, did you see the pressure gun? It''s too stable. ¡¿ [there are not many cruel words! I love you! This game is too wild and hard! ¡¿ [Dad! Can you give me a score? I can do anything! ¡¿ [Dad! Can we live the tutorial game in the future? ¡¿ no matter how the bullet screen is painted, I''m your father, and I just don''t say a word. It seems that I focus on the game, and I''ll be finished just by being handsome in the game.Song Yi saw the barrage and immediately looked in the direction of that position. In that position, a back to her, wearing headphones, even if it''s just a back. This figure she is also familiar with, can not be familiar with. Song Yi was stunned. Why is he here? At this moment, shouldn''t he be at work?! Song Yi''s hand with the mobile phone is shaking a little. He doesn''t know what''s going on, so his heart boils with the thrilling operations he plays. She didn''t expect that he could play games, and play so much! "Ding -" just when Song Yi was still in a mess in the wind, a message came from wechat. Brother: [do you have a good back? ¡¿ Song Yi stares at the news, immediately raises her head and looks at the position. The man is playing games seriously. Looking at his hands agile operation of everything, some let her dazzled. She doesn''t know how this man can send her wechat while playing games. However, the game is cast on the public screen. After I was your father''s amazing operation, a large number of people came to his personal perspective to watch the game. It''s about watching how he plays the game and how he operates it. It''s handsome and awesome. [the hand speed and skill are better than professional players. ¡¿ [how do you know if someone is not a professional? ¡¿ [pull it down, I''ve been watching professional games for so long, and I''ve never seen such a fierce, clean and handsome player. This is a hidden big man. ¡¿ suddenly, wechat appears on the personal game screen. Countless people have witnessed that I am your father who sent out a wechat. Is my back good? ¡¾£¡£¡£¡ What do I see?! ¡¿ [chat on wechat while playing games?! ¡¿ [the point is that this message is sent to goblins. ¡¿ [is this a remark? I really love this note! ¡¿ [I cry to death, this brother has a girlfriend! ¡¿ [do I think the sentence he sent out is very provocative?! ¡¿ [this is to see who sent it to the scene. ¡¿ [it''s not my sister who is called by goblin, is it? ¡¿ [it''s really possible! Which one of you has a screenshot of the goblin''s head? It seems that she is Yi Jie herself! ¡¿ [it''s like eating a big melon. ¡¿ Song Yi didn''t reply. Looking at the barrage, she wants to kill Tang Si! This dog man, absolutely on purpose. Song Yi stares at the back of Tang Si''s head. Men sitting there lazily operating the game, as if just that thing, not the same. She only hopes that Tang Si won''t play games in peace. Song Yi calms down and returns to the state of watching the game. The line of sight has just moved to the live game interface. She saw that I was your father''s perspective, once again, occupied by wechat. Song Yi "!" Watch him typing, and then send - [goblin, is elder brother more handsome, or are those you just said more handsome, eh? ¡¿ - it''s cold in winter, and I can''t move my hand, so I''m still adding more even if it''s cold in winter, the comment area is also cold, come and get hot! Please comment, please vote ~! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 Song Yi''s hands are shaking with her mobile phone. This one hand operation, really is Sao but. I don''t know how this man persuaded her to leave. It is estimated that what means have been used. Tang Si is very cunning. It is a very simple thing to try to deceive someone. She slightly closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and now... opened her eyes again, Song Yi took out her mobile phone and opened the wechat dialog box. Goblin: [take a five kill, I say you are the most handsome, please start your performance. ¡¿ as soon as these words came, Tang Si naturally came to see them. Tang Si''s reply: [to call brother the most handsome. ¡¿ ¡¾£¡£¡£¡ It''s really my sister! This conversation is too sweet! ¡¿ [so this one on the court is Yi Jie''s boyfriend? ¡¿ [remember the previous Weibo? Sister Yi seems to have been blackmailed by a policeman. Yi Jie made a special micro blog voice. ¡¿ [this is...] [I remember! And Yi Jie micro blog sent hand and Adam''s apple photos! It''s really sad! ¡¿ [watch a live game and eat a mouthful of dog food. ¡¿ the bullet screen is talking. On this side of the court, Tang Si killed one after another. However, Song Yi''s brother was the most handsome, but he didn''t shout. Barrage: [??]??? ¡¿ [on the other hand, I yelled that his legs were soft. ¡¿ [I think it''s very sweet for my sister to shout to my brother in a low voice, isn''t it? ¡¿ [it''s another pleasure we can''t feel. ¡¿What about Yijie? Why don''t you come out? ¡¿ Tang Si is on the court, and the game ends with victory. Because it''s two out of three, there will be another. Barrage is still looking forward to Song Yi''s brother. Tang Si took off the earphone and turned on the live voice. Crisp and magnetic voice through the mobile phone into everyone''s ears: "don''t rush, she may be shy, just want to privately order alone to me." "She''s not shy in front of me." [the sound! I''m dead! It''s so crisp! ¡¿ [wuwuwu, it''s really amazing to satisfy my voice control. ¡¿ [I love this kind of lazy and magnetic tone, which is so tantalizing! ¡¿ [good guy, I have a dream material tonight. ¡¿ Song Yi, "... Tang Si, the dog man! He really doesn''t do anything about people. She didn''t expect that he took it so many times. It''s like a walking head harvester. It''s not easy to kill five people in a row. After all, all the people have to gather together. The gamers are usually scattered, and the five people will not gather together all the time. Song Yi painted a big gift directly in the studio. With the words "brother is the most handsome". [rich woman! ¡¿ [the way rich people show their love is so simple. ¡¿ Tang Si looks at the gift full of screen and smiles. The chair turns to Song Yi with peach blossom eyes and smiles. Voice slowly: "thank you for the gift from my sister, my brother likes it very much." [enough dog food today! ¡¿ [only I think he came here because she said that other people were handsome and jealous in front of the live broadcast? After all, it was a sudden change. ¡¿ [hahaha, I also think that this may be to swear sovereignty. I really love this operation. ¡¿ ... on the other hand, it''s hard to play this game. One man almost killed them all, and they were all in a mess in the wind. The boss scolded and scolded the professional players. Song Yi also had a rest here. Song Yi didn''t go to Tang Si first. I went to ask the artist who used to play games on the court. He said: "ah? But he said you wanted to change people. " Song Yi is speechless: "you won''t ask me to check with me?" "I didn''t think anyone at the scene would be so bold." "Don''t be angry, song. I lied to him." At this time, a man''s voice with a smile came from the door. When Song Yi looked up, he saw that Tang Si was leaning against the door frame. He had a superior posture and excellent proportion of body shape. Any stop was a scenic line that attracted people''s attention. High spirited and light, with a little ruffian between the eyebrows. Such a glance can still make people''s heart beat. This is a rest room. Song Yi said to the artist, "go out first." After the artist left.Tang Si put his hands in his pockets, stepped in and closed the door by the way. Song Yi sits on the seat, fox eyes watching Tang Si come. "Didn''t you say you were going to work?" Tang Si walked up to her and put his hands on the table in front of her. He leaned slightly over her and said, "I go to work. You just say that people are so handsome outside?" He understands the nature of Song Yi''s work, and it is inevitable for him to get in touch with handsome men and those good-looking men. But this time it was different. She took Fu Jingsheng to play, but she didn''t take him to play. In his heart, there was an imbalance. Song Yi put her hands around her chest and leaned against the chair, picking her lips coldly: "is that me or you?" Run over and don''t say hello to her. I didn''t say in advance that I would say hello to him, that she would do something specific. I don''t know how jealous this man is. She would like to see what flower he could say. Song Yi is very happy that Tang Si comes here, but when he shows it, he doesn''t have much face. It''s fun to see him jealous. Tang Si''s movements remained unchanged, still holding the table in his hands. Song Yi can''t help looking at his small arm. His sleeve is slightly rolled up. The tight and well-balanced arm seems to be specially shown to her. Men''s hands are really good-looking, with slightly raised veins, which makes them particularly sexy. Song Yi slightly swallowed his saliva and moved his eyes. Look at his hand, can be greedy, if it is really the male demon did not run away. These subtle changes of Song Yi are all in the eyes of Tang Si. The corners of his lips pass by with a smile: "my sister is so fierce." "I''m a little afraid to talk." As Tang Si talks, Song Yi can''t help glancing at his hand. She didn''t see Tang Si for a moment, so she thought about it. When he came, it was like looking up and down enough. After all, she was beautiful. In her life, she was really planted in Tang Si''s hands. However, just as she was watching, the man''s hand was put away. Tang Si slowly put down his sleeve and covered his hand. Looking at Song Yi with a bad smile, his eyes seem to say, what do you want to see? I''ll take it off myself. Song Yi: "how dare you speak? It''s teasing her again. After all, this is a company, and there are so many people outside. Song Yi doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. She did not speak, so quietly looking at Tang Si. Tang Si looked at Song Yi for two or three seconds: "I''m wrong." He walked around the table behind her and gently massaged her shoulder: "if you have these things in the future, you can also ask me if your future husband is very capable, isn''t he?" His strength is just good, and the massage is very comfortable. Song Yi squints and enjoys his massage. However, listening to Tang Si''s words, Song Yi opened his eyes again. Capable? This words from Tang Si''s mouth spit out, how so not serious? Song Yi snorted: "you don''t have much time to go out with me for dinner. Do you still have time to play games?" Tang Si: "it''s nothing today. Can I take a taxi?" He changed the topic and led it in another direction. Song Yi doesn''t know that this is a pit: "it''s very good. You can go up again after the end." "Let them know there''s someone out there." I don''t know how arrogant I am. "Well." Tang Si tone slowly continued to say: "just that doesn''t count to say, is typing out." "You have to tell me." The man leaned over her ear and said, "sister." Warm breathing beat in the ear, crisp spread to the whole body, the atmosphere instantly became ambiguous hot. Song Yi slightly shrunk his shoulders, trying to ease the numbness. I also know what Tang Si said. "Do you have to shout here?" Song Yi discussed the tone and said, "let''s go home." After going home, Song Yi, the little fox, will surely cheat him in various ways. How could Tang Si give her this chance? "You mean, go home and call it another way?" Tang Si voice with a shallow smile: "if you don''t want your voice to change with my strength, now be good." Song Yi: "this time, he really pinched me to death. Tang Si can handle her too much, but she will be seduced by him! That''s the damn point! Clearly that kind of thing, do you want her to have a say. No matter how determined he is in advance, he always feels that he can''t control himself any more, but he will turn him around somehow. Song Yi realized what is called color makes wisdom faint!Song Yi suddenly turned back, the whole person knelt on the chair, hands on the back of the chair, leaning towards Tang Si. She didn''t say a word, just kiss him. In the face of such a door-to-door, Tang Si certainly will not refuse. Hand involuntarily put his arms around Song Yi''s waist and kisses Song Yi. Song Yi''s eyes are obsequious and hazy. Her red lips are kissing and her breath is also intertwined. When the two separated, Tang Si was obviously reluctant. If it''s not the wrong occasion, it must be continued. He managed to hold down his thoughts, restrain his actions, and let his reason tell him that he can''t. Just at this time, the woman said, "my brother is so handsome ~" her charming voice is full of anger. Her vision was hazy, like a layer of water mist, pitiful and charming. Just look at him. Also with a trace of grievance, she deliberately licked the lip: "but I think it can be a little gentle." Then she tried to get closer again. She did it on purpose. In such a scene, Song Yi knows that she can do whatever she wants. Anyway, she doesn''t have to be responsible. Tang Si''s eyes are deep. The Adam''s apple glides slightly and is slightly dry. He took a step back and begged for mercy: "I was wrong." His tone is a little softer: "I will go out to see people later." This is really being picked up. What else do you want to see when you go out for a while? Song Yi: "go out and play the last game." She also has a sense of propriety. She won''t really be fooling around here. She doesn''t care why. Little lovers flirt, so far. Tang Si pursed his lips: "I''ll wait for you outside after the show? Or are you going to keep busy? " "Wait for me?" Song Yi glanced at Tang Si: "it means you don''t work today?" Tang Si raised his hand and pointed to the watch on his wrist: "we can have dinner together." "All right." Song Yi suddenly said, "don''t you think about being a red police officer?" "You''ve got a lot of technical fans and voice fans in this game." "If you open an account, don''t show your face, play games live, talk and chat, and receive gifts, you can get a higher salary than you." After listening to this, Tang Si smiles and looks at Song Yi: "voice control powder? It''s the kind that I tell them what I want to say? " but he has seen it on the Internet and has a good voice. At the request of fans, he says everything. It can be said that it has become the fantasy object of many girls. Song Yi: "yes." Tang Si: "do you want me to call them babies and wives?" Song Yi, "... she was silent for a few seconds, which was really reluctant. She made up her mind for the scene. She felt that she had been soaked in vinegar. Without waiting for Song Yi to say anything, Tang Si said again: "you are willing, I am not willing." He put one hand in his pocket, and the other hand pinched Song Yi''s face: "dear wife, you are the only one, unique." ... the last game naturally ended with victory, which was a beautiful win and a slap in the face. I don''t dare to say anything more. At this moment, the lower your sense of existence, the better. After tangsi, he went outside to wait for Songyi. Song Yi wants to finish the finishing work in Li, and also arranges and orders some work matters. After all this, she was ready to go out to find Tang Si. Just as I was about to get to the elevator door. Behind suddenly another hand, covered her mouth and nose, arm around her neck to pull her back. The other side is very skillful, and the strength is very big, there is no way to struggle. There was a strange smell in his breath. The more he struggled, the more he felt that his eyes were black - ... Tang Si sat in the car watching the news and quietly waited for Song Yi. "Ding" -- a sudden sound of the mobile phone. Song Yi sent a message: "you eat first, I''m too busy. ¡¿ Tang Si frowned. I thought she had other plans for her job. Just call and ask if she wants to bring and deliver food. As a result, no one answered the phone again and again - Tang Si immediately opened the door and went to the company. He had a bad intuition. After asking inside, they all said that Song Yi left after giving an account of his work. Tang Si immediately called for monitoring and found that the monitoring had been tampered with.He immediately searched for the contact person. When Tang Si was about to drive back to the team, an SUV passed in front of him, and his eyes fell on the window of the SUV. It seemed that there was a person beating the window inside. Tang Sishen eyebrows, immediately called the Traffic Police Brigade: "Ning a5xxxx this black SUV to the West Road Interchange, help me stop." Then he turned and got on, following the SUV. Driving all the way, the SUV drives very fast, and tangsi follows closely. All of a sudden, Tang Si suddenly stepped on the brake - the brake www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 The people in there must not be Song Yi, just to confuse the public. He opened the door and got out of the car. ¡­¡­ Zhou Liang: "hasn''t team Tang come back yet? It''s almost evening. He''ll be on duty. I''ll go back for a blind date. " Where did he go Zhou Liang propped up his chin: "he said he was out in the field, but actually he went to find his daughter-in-law." "I''m still showing my love openly on the Internet. I''ve witnessed it live." Zhou Liang said: "that barrage is really wonderful. I feel that our boss is the center wherever he goes, and he can sing everywhere." Zhou Liang came over to share with Ningxia Chuan: "you can watch the playback of the live broadcast. Do you want to have a look?" He leaned over, Ningxia Chuan quietly moved to the side, a cold face: "don''t look." "Lingling -" Zhou Liang''s mobile phone rang. "Well? I''m still at work now. I''ll be right there. I''ll wait for our captain to come back. Mm-hmm After Zhou Liang hung up the phone, he looked pitifully at Ningxia Chuan: "Xia Chuan, please help me. I''m going to qiafan ~" "can you talk to me?" Ningxia Chuan glanced at him: "what kind of food?" Zhou Liang: "I''ve already made an appointment with someone for dinner. I think that girl is very good-looking. I''m interested in getting to know her. If I''m late, I''ll leave a bad impression on others, and my mother will scold me to death. " Ningxia Chuan: "so anxious to get married?" "It''s time to get married at my age. I''m different from you and team Tang. You two don''t worry about anything. Besides, now team Tang has a daughter-in-law, it''s even less worried." Zhou Liang Jingjing has a systematic analysis: "even if you two don''t have a daughter-in-law, it''s still very easy for you two to find a little fan sister with this kind of condition and appearance." "I''m not the same. Although I have a little bit of beauty, I can''t get along with my sister very well, so I have to hurry up. When I become an older man, I''ll be even more difficult to marry a daughter-in-law." He suddenly approached Ningxia, especially the eight trigrams: "ask you a question." Ningxia Chuan frowned: "ask." "Don''t you need x to live at your age?" Why not find a girlfriend? Why are you still in the bureau every day. Ningxia Plain He raised his eyes and his face was full of silly looks. Zhou Lianghu protected his chest and made a gesture of protecting himself: "what''s your look in that? I''m a man Ningxia Chuan Leng hissed: "boring." "Do you have a chest? I don''t know Zhou Liang Then I can''t show it to people with bare arms. " Ningxia Sichuan is not cold and not light: "rest assured, you are not looking at the head naked." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fuck! It''s very hurtful and insulting. Ningxia Chuan packed his things and was ready to leave work. When Zhou Liang saw his action, he immediately stopped it: "please, you don''t have anything to do when you go home. You can watch it for a while, and wait until Tang team comes back." Ningxia Chuan looked up and looked at him with sharp eyes. His eyes fell on Zhou Liang''s hand holding his wrist again. Zhou Liang moved his hand very wisely and said with a smile, "just help me. I''ll treat you to dinner." Ningxia Chuan: "no need." "What do you want?" Zhou Liang: "you can''t stop me from going on a blind date just because you are single." Ningxia Chuan''s lips opened a light smile, but his eyes were cold: "I stop you? I didn''t take off your legs. " Zhou Liang''s tone softened down: "the team is expected to come back in a moment. Just take a look at what''s wrong. This time, the chance of our industry getting rid of orders is very small. Can''t you help us?" "I really don''t want to die alone." Zhou Liang stopped Ningxia Chuan with painstaking words: "big deal, I''ll introduce you to my girlfriend No matter what So is a boyfriend! " Now Ningxia Chuan looks at him up and down in the same place, and can''t guess what emotion is in his sight. Zhou Liang was hairy all over. "What, what look?" Zhou Liang stuttered and shivered. Don''t really want a boyfriend! Ningxia Chuan: "you can''t find a girlfriend yourself. Can you introduce a girlfriend to me? Like you, going on a blind date? " Zhou Liang: "in order to witness our friendly colleagues, what''s the matter with you He suddenly sat down: "OK, my girlfriend introduced me first." Zhou Liang It''s hard for this man to do without oil and salt! "What requirements?" Ningxia Chuan: "at least with me more than three moves, have a certain self-protection ability, can understand my work." Zhou LiangI''ve passed a lot of girls in the last three moves, OK? "You''d better be alone." Zhou Liang turned around and said, "I''ll call other colleagues." I''ll ask for this iceberg face from Ningxia in the future. He''s a dog! Looking at Zhou Liang''s back, Ningxia Chuan stood up and walked out without saying a word. Because it was in the duty room. As soon as I went out, I saw a man lying on the ground. His face changed. Speed up the pace immediately. Turn the person over and have a look - Ningxia Chuan''s pupils are shaking fiercely, and the woman''s face turns white and has no blood color. It''s cold all over. This is Song Yi! ¡­¡­ After receiving the call from Ningxia Chuan, Tang Si rushed to the hospital immediately. The SUV was also stopped, but people drove legally. There was no place to investigate. By the time he got to the hospital, Song Yi had come out of the emergency room. The doctor''s face was solemn: "who is the patient''s family member?" As soon as Tang Si arrived, he gasped: "I am." The tone was anxious and worried: "how is she? What''s the problem? " The doctor looked at Tang Si. He just came out of the elevator and ran all the way. "Who are you of the patient?" Tang Si: "boyfriend." Boyfriends? Oh, it looks like a dog. In fact "The patient has been pregnant for a month." The doctor''s voice was cold, and he scolded: "how can you let her run around alone? Can you be responsible for it? " "Besides, if you are pregnant and can''t share a room, you should also pay attention to it." The doctor said: "don''t treat women as women. Girls should be taken good care of. You men are always..." What the doctor said later, Tang Si couldn''t hear him any more. There was only one signal in his head. She''s pregnant, she faints, she''s hurt The doctor kept saying that Tang Si''s blood seemed to be coagulated, his expression was stiff, and his body seemed to have lost control. The brain is blank, but the lip flap trembles and says: "is there anything wrong with her? Where is she? " The doctor didn''t hear Tang Si''s question. He still said: "you should learn to cherish your girlfriend..." "I asked her if there was anything wrong! Where are the people? " Tang Si suddenly raised his eyes and roared. His eyes were scarlet and looked at the doctor coldly. The sound was cold and heavy, and the air pressure dropped sharply. The doctor''s tone stopped for a moment, and he was scared. He pointed to the direction of the ward rigidly. The next second, I saw the tall man, stumbled to the ward. The doctors were stunned. Ningxia Chuan looked at the back of Tang Si, then saw the doctor, and said: "no one can care more about the woman inside than him." "You blame the wrong person. Not everyone is the kind of person who is irresponsible when his girlfriend is pregnant." What Tang Si cares about is not whether the children are still there or not, whether they are safe or not. What I care about is whether Song Yi has something to do with himself. He knows how much harm women get when they are pregnant, which can kill them. Ningxia Chuan said: "but thank you doctor, you go to busy." ¡­¡­ Tang Si went to the ward. Eye is a woman lying quietly on the bed, hair slightly disordered, hand fluid infusion. Tender white hands, because of infusion, become some red, some purple. It''s still cold here. The hands are outside. It''s cold. She is very petite and thin. She is usually weak and delicate. It''s just because she smiles so spiritually and her posture is so temperament, which makes her charming and proud. It''s not as fragile as it is now. It''s petite and fragile. It seems that she will be broken if she touches it lightly. Tang Si was beside the bed, holding her hand in his big hand. It was warm, and the touch was directly transferred from his palm to the bottom of his heart. Eyes straight at her face, she sleeps quietly, not angry, time seems to be static in her body. If it''s not the temperature on the hand, if it''s not the vital signs of the nearby instrument The man took her hand and laughed. With a smile, something drops and slaps on the back of Song Yi''s hand. ¡­¡­ In such a mood, he thought she was missing. Received a phone call that she fainted at the door of the police station, bleeding from her lower body, and was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. He couldn''t even think what had happened to her. All the way to the hospital, the mood can not be described in words ¡­¡­ Song Yi is in her sleep. She runs like hell. She doesn''t know what''s chasing her all the time.In the second when she was about to be chased, she was pulled into a warm embrace and suddenly opened her eyes. In the eye, the man is holding her. Her fox eyes were hazy and confused. Looking at Tang Si, she couldn''t figure out the current situation. Tang Si Leng Leng, looking at her, voice a little hoarse: "wake up? Is there anything wrong? " Song Yi was dumb and responded for several seconds: "I Where is this? " She only remembers that she came out of the company to have dinner with him, and then she was covered with her nose and mouth - later, she had no memory, no impression, and that''s how she woke up. "Hospitals." "You were found in front of the police station," Tang said He made a brief explanation in a dignified tone, gently put Song Yi on the chair: "you sit well, I''ll make a thicker bed for you." He asked someone to send the quilt, Song Yi''s current situation is to stay in the hospital for observation. Song Yi looked at Tang Si making his bed, in a trance: "why am I at the door of the police station?" "What''s the matter with me?" Song Yi twisted her eyebrows and felt a slight pain in her abdomen. She subconsciously covered her face: "what did the doctor say?" She looked at Tang Si. She had never seen him like this. Although she was smiling, she could see the gravity in his eyes. He seems to want to pretend to be relaxed, but he can''t. "Have a good rest." Tang Si made the bed and took Song Yi to the bed. Song Yi subconsciously put his arms around his neck and refused to let go. Tang Si slightly frowned and looked down at her: "let go, I''ll cover you with a quilt. It''s so cold." She is not willing to relax, her face is still pale, and she looks very weak. Voice is also very weak, she asked with a smile: "do I check out what cancer?" Tang Si: "what are you talking about?" Song Yi small nose slightly wrinkled, put his arm around his neck to pull people down: "then you look like I''m going to die?" She doesn''t worry about her health at all. No matter where she was, she felt safe when she saw him here. Tang Si went down and kissed her eyes. The Adam''s apple rolled slightly: "do you like a girl or a son?" The man''s voice is hoarse, steady, and serious. Song Yi is very sensitive, plus he just abdominal pain, and Before that is to come to the hospital to check whether pregnant, but because of too many things, too busy to forget. Does that mean Pregnant, but not? Otherwise, how could he be so dignified? She loosened Tang Si''s neck, and her mind sank. She pursed her lips slightly: "I don''t like it." "That won''t do." Tang Si dropped his eyes and covered her with a quilt. Across the quilt, his big hand covered her stomach, and his eyes fell on it: "your mother doesn''t want to see you." "It''s OK." Tang Si tone lightly: "Niang don''t hurt, Dad hurt." Then he looked at her and saw her reaction. Song Yi raised his eyes and looked at Tang Si inconceivably. Surprise and surprise. "Is ta still there..." In an instant, Song Yi''s eyes turned red and tears fell down. Song Yi some choked: "but, I feel my lower abdomen pain." Tang Si stretched out his hand and painfully wiped away her tears: "the doctor said it''s normal, the follow-up will be good, but we should take good care of it." His tone is slow, say to her: "fortunately bitter." Song Yi sniffed and grabbed his hand: "we have children." It''s magic. It was a surprise, too. She and Tang Si have children. Before that, they dare not think about it. "Well, we have children." Tang Si laughed: "it''s a pity that we Songyi children are still children." He leaned over, carefully, caring, touching her face: "brother, you have not hurt enough." There''s another one. The man''s tone is more self blame, he thinks Song Yi may not be ready for this. So his face was heavy. Song Yi: "then you will have two children, dad?" Little guy''s got a lot of energy. The tone is delicate and soft, calling dad, thanks to her thinking. Seeing that Tang Si didn''t speak, Song Yi shook his hand and said, "Dad?" At this time, someone passed by the door of the ward. Tang Si kisses her mouth and asks her to stop yelling. She says in a low voice: "call me home, or others will treat me as a beast." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 "Button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button. Tang Si immediately released Song Yi. Song Yi also slightly shrinks to the quilt. What are you doing? Ningxia Chuan came in without expression, holding a U disk in his hand. While walking, he said, "I said, can you two pay attention to the influence in public?" Tang Si lightly pick eyebrow: "what''s the matter?" Ningxia Chuan handed him the U disk inside: "this is my sister-in-law''s." "Yours?" Tang Si takes Song Yi and asks. Song Yi took it, looked at it, and then shook his head: "I don''t have this kind of U disk." "But you fainted at the door of the police station. This USB flash drive is in your hand." Ningxia Chuan said, "how did you faint at the door of the police station?" "I don''t know." Song Yi frowned: "I am bound, you adjust the monitoring record." Ningxia Chuan: "it has been investigated. You went there by yourself and fainted there." Song Yi''s eyebrows sink, she goes to faint? She doesn''t have that impression at all. "I was covered in my mouth and nose. Maybe I inhaled something that could confuse my mind." Song Yi looked at the U disk: "do you have a computer? There may be something in this USB flash drive. " Or it won''t be in her hands. Tang Si frowned: "you have a good rest, U disk I see." Song Yi: "you take the computer and we''ll watch it together." Now she''s curious about what''s in the USB flash drive. "I''ll get it in the car. My computer is in the car," he said ¡­¡­ Soon the computer came up and inserted into the USB flash disk. Click on the document inside. There''s a very simple profile, two policemen. Song Yang and an Lanting. He graduated from the College of criminal law in XX, and formally entered the police station in XX, involving criminal investigation work. Song Yang was the leader of Ningcheng Criminal Investigation Detachment, and an Lanting was a forensic doctor. He hosted case 001 and died in case 001. Case 001 is a serious criminal case involving more than 2000 people. Song Yang led the team to investigate the case, and the process of the case was as follows - "Zi -" the computer suddenly went black. The last half of the information was lost in a moment. It seems that only here is allowed. Ningxia Chuanhe and tangsi said that instant frowning is a special means and technology, which is very rare in the information network. There are not many people with the ability of remote control. That means This is by no means an easy thing. 001 case, in the criminal investigation case, is a famous case, which involves a lot of things. So far, the case has not been closed. This posture Is it going to overturn the case? Song Yi wants to restart the computer and look at it again, but it doesn''t work at all. She anxiously looked at Tang Si: "they are my own parents, behind, why can''t they see?" "Did you know something about that case back then?" She is eager to know the truth, and her biological parents are also a point of investigation. Now, the information is in front of us, but it has disappeared for more than half, and we can''t see it at all. Tang Si pressed Song Yi''s hand and said in a soft tone: "first, you should stabilize your mood. You can''t be so excited." "I''ll tell you that slowly." Tang Si''s palm touched the back of her head: "now you can''t have mood swings." Song Yi tries to control his emotions. She is the one who controls her emotions. During the period, the doctor came in to see a doctor, the situation was stable, the doctor asked a few words, and then went out. "That man kidnapped me. I don''t know who he is. He must have a purpose. This USB flash drive must have been put in my hand, and then led me to the door of the police station. He is so brave." Song Yi looked up at Tang Si and said, "this is provocation." "He wanted to tell me that he knew my parents'' information and that I was looking up my parents." "But he only gave me USB flash drive, because what?" Song Yi was lost in thought. Is it a warning? Originally, some things can be checked slowly if they are checked by themselves, but if this thing is inserted forcefully, the seriousness will reach a certain degree, and it must be checked systematically and formally. Tang Si pursed his lips and straightened his mind: "this happened to you. Do you decide to report it?" Ningxia Chuan Shen eyebrows, looked at Tang Si, but also stretched out his hand to pull Tang Si''s sleeve, eyes signal, told him not to report the direction to guide.001 case, originally very taboo, all people do not dare to touch. The network of relations and interests behind it is too strong. Basically, if we go up to investigate and go deep into it, we have already included it. If we want to lead in that direction, we must set off a big storm. If we do, the scene and form are uncontrollable. This matter, can press, then press, watch its change is the best. Tang Si looked at Ningxia Chuan and shook his head, indicating that Ningxia Chuan was OK. Song Yi looked at him: "this case, how was it then?" "I can''t tell you that." Tang Si''s tone is slow: "but when it''s time to talk to you, it can be said." "For now, kidnapping is a criminal case, and this USB flash drive may be a warning threat." "If a case is put on file, it can be investigated and handled." Song Yi listen to these, deeply slow a breath, gather down eyebrows. What if this is a warning not to call the police? However, if the other party knows that she wants to investigate her parents, she must know that her boyfriend is a criminal policeman. "All right." Song Yi raised his head: "report." ¡­¡­ This matter is taken over by Tang Si, and the procedure is also Tang Si''s. Cheng called him to the office. "I hope you don''t get emotional in this phase of the case." Cheng Bureau looked at Tang Si: "those things don''t affect your judgment." "You should distinguish between the public and the private. I believe that your ability in this aspect is professional. That''s why I give this to you for investigation. You can''t just because Song Yi means that your girlfriend should have some scruples about certain things." "I know." Tang four light response. "I hope she knows that, too." Cheng Ju''s tone was heavy: "in fact, I am very optimistic about you. I hope your future and future will be bright. Don''t let me down. " Tang Si pulled the corner of his lip and laughed: "I''ll do my duty." He never does anything with the expectation of others, especially in Cheng Ju, especially in his work. Such words will bring a great psychological burden to himself. Tang Si has always understood the trade-offs in these aspects. In fact, people who study criminal law and engage in criminal work should not have too much emotional resonance, nor too strong or too emotional empathy. These things are fatal to the police investigating the case. is too empathy for the victim or suspect, which will affect his own professional judgement. People in this industry should learn to be rational. Sometimes empathy is too strong, which is not a good thing. If every case has to bring their own emotions, their emotions will inevitably collapse. In this matter, Tang Si has been doing well, and Cheng Ju has always been optimistic. Because Tang Si has always been very rational, rational, others'' evaluation of him is that his blood is cold all over his body, and his style of handling affairs is stable, accurate and ruthless. He will be very relieved to hand over the case to him. But this time, Cheng was worried that he would be emotional. But he didn''t say much. Tang Si was a smart man and could understand what he meant. Cheng Ju: "Song Yang is your former team leader." "The contents of the USB flash drive must be carefully studied. There is another person who is going to catch him and find out. These two points are the key points. What is the purpose of the people behind it? What do they want to do? " Cheng Ju''s tone was solemn: "we don''t know these things yet." "You lead the team, hold a meeting, and straighten out the case. On the surface, it may seem very simple, but behind the scenes, there must be a conspiracy that we don''t know." Cheng Kuo sighed: "in the 001 case, many people were involved, and there were still many threads. If the people involved in the case were not cut off, they would have revenge." "Song Yi is their daughter. Personal safety may be in danger." Cheng Bureau said: "those people are crazy and can do anything, so here, you should protect her well." He looked at Tang Si and said, "you should also pay attention to my safety. Don''t take your own life for granted. I''m watching you grow up, and I don''t want anything to happen to you." Tang Si listened and laughed. His face was light and his tone was light. He didn''t seem to be so pessimistic about this matter: "I know, I have a long life. Don''t worry." Cheng Bureau looked at him like this, looked him up and down with his eyes, and then asked: "I heard that my health is not very good recently, and I''m recuperating. Can I handle this case? Do you have energy? If not, tell me in advance. " Tang Si leaned lazily behind the chair and replied with a smile: "I said, why do you always care about my body? How can I be so young? " Seeing that he was still poor, Cheng didn''t care much.If this case is handed over to others, Tang Si is not at ease. He has to come by himself. What''s more, Cheng Ju is right. Song Yi wants to protect it. In those days, those people were so crazy that they could do anything. It''s hard to avoid that they were always looking for Song Yi''s whereabouts. Otherwise, why did Song Yang and his wife send Song Yi to his father. And the family also asked Song Yi not to do public work, must be afraid that she was found by those people. There must be some important reasons. ¡­¡­ In the conference room. Tang Si combed the main points of the kidnapping case. "The victim is Song Yi." "When she came out of the company to have dinner, she was kidnapped. She was intoxicated by drugs. She went to the police station and fainted. She still had a USB flash disk with only half the information in her hand." "Now, go to investigate the source of USB flash disk and the person who kidnapped Song Yi." "Xia Chuan takes the field to divide the task." ¡­¡­ Tang Si came out after the meeting and went straight to the hospital. Song Yi is still in the hospital and has not been discharged. He also asked people to look at Song Yi to make sure that nothing would happen to him. When he arrived, song Yizheng looked down at a book. Hearing the movement at the door, he immediately raised his head. Seeing Tang Si, she asked, "how''s it going?" "Not bad." With food in his hand, Tang Si went to the bedside, pulled a chair and sat down: "it''s still under investigation. I''ll let you know if there is any result." "If the investigation is too difficult, you can stop. I''m not in a hurry." Song Yi said, "take your time." "Well." Tang Si lowered his head and came out with porridge. He said with a smile, "don''t worry about that." "I mainly want to know what happened in those years. There may be some secrets about me, so that those people have been looking for me, and my biological parents have left me here with my parents, and let me not do public work. There must be a reason." Song Yi''s doubts lie here. Tang Si knew about the interests of the 001 case, and his eyebrows were light: "you really have to find out, don''t you?" Song Yi nodded: "it''s better to be able to." But he could see the expectations in her eyes. Tang Si took a spoon and fed her porridge: "cry brother, brother just help you check." Song Yi takes a bite: "you are taking advantage of it." Tang Si continues to feed, peach blossom eye looks at her: "call?" Song Yi: "brother." "A little sweeter." "Brother ~" the man continued to feed her with a low smile: "it''s too soft. The bones are crisp." His eyes are full of doting and love. In any case, the 001 case will have to be investigated sooner or later, and it can''t be pressed all the time. No matter how much network he has behind him, how much risk he has. Tang Si fed Song Yi a lot. Song Yi said, "I can''t eat any more." "You have to eat that, too." Tang Si said, "my baby wants to eat." He looked at Song Yi''s stomach. In fact, there is one in my stomach, and the nutrition I get is still my mother''s. Tang Si is most worried about Song Yi''s body. She is so weak. How can she conceive another life. His heart is all carried. Song Yi is a child here. When children have children, their weight still falls on Song Yi''s children. Without her, nothing. With her, you can do nothing. Song Yi was forced to eat a lot to support himself. Tang Si stayed with her in the hospital for a long time, and talked to her a lot, but Song Yi never went down. Looking at Tang si all the time. Tang Si looks at her to smile, also follow to smile. Finally, he answered the phone and was leaving. "Is there news over there?" "Well, I''ll see." Don''t know how of, Song Yi feel, Tang Si leave of back figure, sour and cold air all heavy. ¡­¡­ Tang Si''s phone call was made by Zhou Liang. He said that the person who covered Song Yi''s mouth and nose was found in the investigation and monitoring of Ningxia Sichuan. In the monitoring, the person also knocked Song Yi''s neck, forcing her to be unconscious, dragging and rude. Tang Si said: "press him there, I will come right away." "Not going to the bureau?" Don''t go ¡­¡­ It''s dark at night. Men are pressed, the entrance of the alley, a man''s pace is fast, every step is big, as if with the fierce wind, all the way. Anger and gloom, too heavy. "Tang..." Zhou Liang''s words haven''t started yet.Tang Si grabbed the man in his hand, and without saying a word, he smashed his fist into his face www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Then again and again, ruthless and fierce, did not stop a bit. People have been hit so that the nose and corners of the mouth are bleeding. Ningxia Chuan immediately went up to hold Tang Si and pulled him out of the alley. As soon as I got outside, Ningxia Chuan began to reprimand: "you calm down for me! Do you think it''s appropriate for you to do such a thing? " "You also rely on the dim light in the alley. People can''t see what you look like. I''ll complain about you then. What can you do?" In fact, Tang Si has always been a rational person. He will not be impulsive in doing anything and will consider it quite comprehensively. He pulled the collar, calm face, some funny asked: "fit?" "I''m calm now." He said in a heavy voice, "I''m playing light." Ningxia Chuan doesn''t think he is calm now, and his tone is also deep and restrained: "is there any propriety?" "Right Tang Si looked at ningxiachuan and said, "what do you tell me about propriety?" "My woman was bullied by that son of a bitch. What do I want?" "Haven''t I got the measure yet? If it wasn''t for the clothes, would he have been sent out of here today? " What is reason? What''s the use of reason? Besides, his reason told him that he must be beaten. There was a sudden silence. As a boyfriend, Tang Si should do so. As a policeman, you shouldn''t. Everything should be distinguished. He didn''t want to bind himself with that identity. If that person has to complain, he also admits that there is nothing wrong with admitting it. He can afford the crime of beating people. Even in his capacity, there will be more serious problems. ¡­¡­ This night, Ningxia Chuan and Zhou Liang interrogated the man and did not let Tang Si participate. Tang Si doesn''t matter. If Ningxia Chuan doesn''t let him appear in front of this person, he should try his best to avoid all the troubles he can avoid. In the end, the person explained that he was just taking money to do business, and also provided a phone number of the other party to transfer information. Once checked, it was all virtual, and no one could be found. This clue is broken here. The incident continues to be investigated, but before new clues come out, we can only stop and try our best to dig more new clues. ¡­¡­ When Tang Si arrived at the hospital, Song Yi asked, "what happened to that man?" Tang Si told the story again. "Why don''t you go to trial?" Song Yi found the key point of everything. "Look at him." Tang Si gave a simple answer: "do not want to trial." He agreed that Ningxia Chuan would not participate in the trial. One point is that he was afraid that he could not help beating him again. Song Yi mouth slightly opened, looking at Tang Si: "you hit him?" She''s very smart and sensitive. In fact, it''s not hard to guess such a thing. From the perspective of Tang Si, it''s very easy to imagine. Tang Si takes a cup of water and sips it. He is not surprised that Song Yi can guess it. Light said: "did not kill him even if I am very rational." Song Yi At this moment, she didn''t know what expression to put on. Tang Si noticed her and laughed. He looked down at his hand and said, "the hand is very painful." Said, the big hand handed to her in front, asked with a smile: "blow?" Song Yi glanced and clapped his hand: "are you still a person?" Beat people, but also to her in front of the poor. Tang Si said, "I don''t really want to be a man." ¡­¡­ On this day, Song Yi was discharged. Tang Si came by car. No one knows that Song Yi didn''t tell his father and mother about his hospitalization. When Tang Si got on the bus, Song Yi noticed the red and bright roses in the back. Her eyes are bright. She went over and picked it up. She was smiling and said, "did you buy it for me?" She likes to wear white clothes, red rose, hold in her hand, lining her whole person more beautiful, she is like a rose, let a person look amazing, also with thorns. Tang Si put his pocket in one hand, and the other hand was holding the car key. He looked at her and laughed. He didn''t answer: "get on the car first." Song Yi sat directly in the back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Si: "I''m going to abandon your brother for a bunch of flowers?" Song Yi: "I want to take a picture with flowers." "I want to." Tang Si pulled her down from the back seat, took her cell phone and took a picture with her. After taking the picture, he looked down to enjoy the picture on the cell phone. "How beautiful," he sighedSong Yi realized that the flowers in his mouth were her. In fact, Tang Si is not lack of romantic cells at all, and it is also very deceptive. Stay with him, life seems to be full of surprises, even if he does not give her anything, no material, just chat with him, she will feel very sweet. One in a million interesting souls. He is one in a million for his good skin. Song Yi: "I am a flower, you are cow dung." Tang Si: "cow dung is similar to me?" Song Yi pick eyebrow: "a flower inserted in cow dung, I am a flower, you are not cow dung?" Tang Si took the mobile phone, put it into his pocket with one hand, and said slowly: "I don''t know that." The man toward her soft voice, tone is gentle, ambiguous and provocative: "anyway cow dung inserted flowers." Song Yi "!" This is not any topic can open yellow tune! How slippery the car is! "Now I want to kiss the flowers." Tang Si bends over, and Song Yi holds the rose directly in front of them. Tang Si''s face met rose directly, he raised his eyes, peach blossom eyes dyed with smile, behind the rose, there was a strange surprise. Song Yi took the rose to his face again and said, "Oh, whatever." "That''s not going to work." Tang Si tone with a smile, looking at her eyes are also very doting: "this flower is not that flower." "I want to kiss the one who is more beautiful than the flower." He seemed to be brewing something, but he didn''t speak for a long time. Song Yi didn''t notice Tang Si''s tension. Only in the fight with Tang Si. This is one of the charms of Tang Si. As long as you stay in the same space with him, your mood will stay at the happy point at any time. Song Yi returns to his topic: "did you really buy this?" Tang Si looked at the rose: "I picked it up on the way here. Do you believe it?" Song Yi put the flower in front of him again: "are you sick?" Can she believe it was picked up? Is it so fresh from the road? "Well, I picked this up by the way." Tang Si took out a small box from his pocket and looked at her seriously: "do you want it?" The little box opened and a ring lay in it. The ring is very delicate and beautiful. It looks like it''s custom-made. It''s specially made. Song Yi is stunned. At this moment, his brain is blank. He doesn''t know what kind of reaction to make. Is Leng Leng looking at Tang Si. Seeing that she was stunned, Tang Si tightened the box quietly: "the scene is not grand. I originally planned to plan it, but I don''t think you like that kind of grand exaggeration." He spoke slowly and nervously: "it''s not to marry a son. I''ve been planning on it for a long time, but now I feel We can''t wait any longer. " "So..." Looking at Song Yi, Tang Si slowly knelt down in front of her: "would you like to? Spend the rest of your life with me. " Song Yi looks down at him. She didn''t know what language to use to describe herself. She was in such a mood now, but she was shocked. A heart, all in the crazy jump. He knelt down to her, with a low attitude, but she felt that at this moment, she had a home, shrouded in a gentle and safe boundary. Because it''s an underground garage, there are no people, just the two of them. She didn''t speak all the time. Tang Si thought that maybe it was too sudden for her to think about it. "It doesn''t matter." Tang Si said: "don''t worry. Give me a reply now. You can tell me later..." "Stupid?" Song Yi suddenly opened his mouth and stretched out his hand in front of him: "put it on." ¡­¡­ It is inevitable that Song Yi will not agree with him. However, Tang Si would be nervous about this kind of thing, just like when he confessed to her at the beginning. My heart is beating wildly, nervous and sweating. Even if he is excellent in his own field, he has a lot of assurance, but there is no difference between him and other men in the pursuit of girls'' proposal. Song Yi looks at his slender hand shaking. He doesn''t know why. His nose is sour. I always feel that they have been together for many years, and at this moment they have finally achieved the right result. Song Yi looks at his hand to put on the ring to her, tone slowly opening: "Tang Si, will you always love me?" "It''s not practical to talk about a few lives or tens of thousands of years." "Love you as long as you live," he said "Ring for you." Tang Si hugged her waist and kissed her forehead: "it''s your turn. It''s no less." License, wedding, the future, there will be. ¡­¡­ Song Yi is always happy on his way home, staring at the ring on his hand.Tang Si looked at her and said suddenly, "tell me when Miss Song is in a good mood. I''ll take you to the Civil Affairs Bureau." "I''m happy every day." Song Yi looked at him: "but you have to pass my parents first. You have to tell him that you want to marry me. If they agree, we will get the certificate." Tang Si laughed: "OK." Song''s parents don''t know about this, but they certainly won''t object. It''s based on the fact that all processes are normal, they won''t object, but - If Song Yi is pregnant and goes again, he will be in some danger. We should be ready to be drawn by the father-in-law. Even now they know that they are not Song Yi''s biological parents, but the extent of their love for Song Yi is absolutely as close as flesh and blood. ¡­¡­ This night, Song Yi slept soundly. Tang Si asks Song Yi to report to him where he is going in his daily life. He can''t run around alone. After all, the people behind him haven''t found out who they are, so Song Yi is likely to be in danger. This kind of thing, we must always be on guard. It''s more than one o''clock in the evening for Tang Si to handle his work mail. As a matter of fact, it''s normal for Tang Si to work late, even all night. But now there is no big case on hand, so I have to endure less. During his work, he went back and forth from his bedroom to his study to see Song Yi and go back to work. Finally, I took the computer to my bedroom to work. Watch her sleep. Before Song Yi was pregnant, Tang Si took care of her as a baby. She was delicate, so Tang Si naturally put her in the heart. But at least I don''t want to stare at her all the time. After Song Yi became pregnant, Tang Si felt that Song Yi was more delicate and expensive, for fear that something might happen. From time to time, his eyes looked at her. Song Yi is afraid that Tang Si will sleep disorderly, so he won''t let him sleep with him. He has discussed it before going to bed. Can Tang si not at ease, simply hit a floor beside the bed. Mood also has some depression, before pregnancy can casually embrace, after pregnancy, even he can''t touch. It''s obviously his treasure. He wants to sleep with it. Tang Si is beside the bed, looking at Song Yi''s sleeping face, he can''t help laughing. "You have a good night''s sleep." Tang Si: "no matter how wronged your brother is." As he spoke, he touched her face to see if her temperature was normal. Then he reached out and touched her feet. Tang Si frowned and his feet were cold. It''s winter now. It''s getting cold. It is said that a girl''s quilt will not be warm in winter. He got up and took a hot water bag and put it at her feet to keep her warm. Originally, she could go to bed, but Tang si still looked at her sleeping face. How to see all feel like tight heart, eyes doting, gentle smile. I couldn''t help looking at her and laughing. Finally, I couldn''t help but take a picture of her with my mobile phone. He took a picture with her in the camera. Tang Si never felt that he was so fond of taking pictures. I''ve been photographing all my life. Maybe I''ll finish it now. Finally, set the photo as wallpaper and desktop. Originally, I wanted to send a circle of friends and use all the background avatars of my circle of friends. In the end, it didn''t work. Because of his identity, it''s better not to use it. Just hand and her hand, ten fingers, in the dim light as a picture, very much that kind of feeling. Then I took this picture as the background of my circle of friends. After all this, Tang Si went to touch her feet and found that some of them were really warm. But the hot water bag will always be cold. Tang Si pursed her lips and planned to get up in the middle of the night to change them for her. So he lay down and began to sleep on the bunk he had made beside his bed. But I found that I couldn''t sleep. Tang Si found that he slept with Song Yi in his arms, which seemed to have become a habit. When people are in front of them and can''t hold them, they really can''t sleep. I don''t know when to start. No matter how late he works, no matter how late he works, when he comes back, Song Yi will be there no matter whether she is asleep or not. As soon as he got home, she was at home. This is peace of mind, belonging. Tang Si tossed and turned, thought and thought, finally, secretly, climbed into bed. I sleep with Song Yi in my arms. Although he was sleeping in his arms, he was also busy this evening. I didn''t sleep well. I always care about her physical condition. I wake up from time to time to see if she is sleeping well.¡ª¡ª Daily demand for votes [yearning eyes look at your hands that have not yet voted] the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 The next morning. Song Yi opened his eyes and found himself in the arms of Tang Si. "Bang --!" In an instant, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground came out of the room. Tang Si was suddenly kicked out of bed, the whole person was awakened. Song Yi looks at the man''s line of sight, with the confusion and surprise of waking up. Her lips moved, suddenly a little at a loss, do not know why their reaction will suddenly so big. Clearly said to sleep separately, suddenly appeared from the bed, the first reaction is to raise the foot, kick. Tang Si propped up: "I''m wrong. You''re pregnant. Don''t get angry." No matter what, apologizing first is the most important thing. ¡­¡­ Tang Si watched Song Yi eat breakfast: "usually I don''t see you so strong." Song Yi eyebrow eyes slightly a pick: "conditioned reflex." Tang Si eating a sandwich: "the day after tomorrow about the birth inspection." "I''ll go with you and get up early." Song Yi nodded: "good." "You have to stop working in your company." "Try." Song Yi thought and answered. After all, the company is still inseparable from a master, there are a lot of things she needs to make decisions. Tang Si let go: "no more than two hours." You can work, but you can''t overwork. It''s not OK. "Well." Song Yi thought about it, but this condition can be agreed. Tang Si slowed down and asked, "when can I go back to the Song family?" To mention these things, we have done all the things that should be done. Good villa side, has begun to decorate. About next year, we can move there. The design drawings of Tang Si in it are all made by Tang Si according to Song Yi''s preference. The overall design is still very grand, and Song Yi is also satisfied. Song Yi nodded with a smile: "good." Maybe it''s a good thing that Song Yi''s face becomes very good, ruddy and shiny. "What about the case over there?" Song Yi is also very concerned about the news of his own parents. It''s also related to herself. What''s the purpose of those people looking for her? Tang Si: "still under investigation." "But one thing can be confirmed is that their goal is you. During this period of time, you must not run around and follow strangers. You should send people everywhere and call me to tell me where you have gone." "Especially now that you are pregnant, you should be more careful in all your actions." "I''ve got the driver and bodyguard ready for you. You can use them safely." He arranged all this properly. Song Yi nodded, also knew the seriousness of this matter, although now it seems that there is no storm, flat light. On the contrary, there is a kind of calm before the storm. However, there is also a kind of stability. ¡­¡­ Production inspection day, is accompanied by Tang Si. There are a lot of people in the hospital. Fortunately, they made an appointment and can do it alone. "Nurse!" Someone yelled: "the pregnant woman over there has dystocia and can''t bear the pain. She needs painless injection!" Soon, nurses were ready to push the painless needle into the production room. Then go ahead in front of Song Yi and Tang Si. Tang Si frowned and saw a painless needle. It was a long one. He frowned deeper and deeper. "Come on! Pregnant women can''t stand it! Or a Caesarean birth! " "Pregnant women do not agree to cesarean section." "It''s very likely that mother and daughter will not be protected in case of dystocia!" Hasty dialogue, word by word fell in the ears of Tang Si. Song Yi looked indifferent, and Tang Si''s lips were tight. He looked heavy, and his heart seemed to be pressed on a big stone. Holding Song Yi''s hand, I can''t help tightening it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 Song Yi felt that he could not help looking at Tang Si: "what''s the matter?" She is a little funny: "when someone has a baby, what are you so nervous about?" Tang Si brought her into her arms, and she felt the warmth and softness of Tang Si. This posture, she can''t see Tang Si''s expression clearly, just listen to Tang Si say: "you know what I''m nervous about." Every mother walks through the gate of death when she gives birth to a baby. There are some things that no one can say for sure. Having children is doomed to be a risky process. Listening to Tang Si''s words, Song Yi is soft in her heart. In fact, she just thinks it''s wonderful. She didn''t expect how painful it would be when she was born. But in Tang Si''s eyes, the little woman in her arms, so delicate, how to have a baby. Tang Si''s voice was a little hoarse: "I can afford to have a baby, but I just want you to be good." "But I also want you to look forward to ta." Song Yi said: "this is a necessary process. You should learn to look at it rationally." He is expecting, but more than expecting, he is afraid. "You''re a father to be." Song Yi raised his eyes and looked at Tang Si with a smile: "should I have a look like my father?" "Yes." Tang Si touched her stomach: "you will be safe." Tang Si takes care of Song Yi very much. It can be said that he is meticulous. Basically everything is accompanied. No matter how busy he is, he will come back these days. ¡­¡­ It was early in the morning. On the way to work, Song Yi stood at the door, tied Tang Si''s police tie, and tiptoed to kiss him: "pay attention to safety, are you going to have a meeting today?" He doesn''t usually dress so formally. The uniform ironed neatly, set off his whole person more straight and neat. Tang Si lowered his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "are you not afraid of this dress now?" "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Song Yi said, "this dress protects us." When she was a child, she understood and understood. She also felt that Tang Si didn''t remember, and she didn''t have to mention it. She knew that he had saved herself, and that was enough. Tang Si touched the back of her head with the palm of his hand, which was unintentional and intimate: "go back in the evening and meet my parents." Song Yi nodded: "good." There are some things that need to be decided. "Gone." "Go ahead." Don''t move. Song Yi: "what''s the matter? Forget something? I''ll get it for you. " Tang Si pulls Song Yi, peach blossom eyes slightly squint: "another kiss, I''ll go." Two bodyguards at the door We''re not here, we can''t see, we can''t hear, we''re the air! Song Yi drags his collar and stands on tiptoe to kiss a man''s face. As a result, Tang Si turns his head and faces her red lips. Tang Si bit her lip: "this is not willing to kiss? Didn''t you like it before? " Dressed so formally and behaving so rogue. That kind of wild ruffian on the body is always combined with his righteousness without any sense of disobedience. Clearly so contradictory two temperament, but he integrated quite well. Song Yi tone gently: "you give me attention to a little influence." Bodyguards continue online brainwashing: can''t see, can''t hear Can''t see, can''t hear We are all blind, blind! ¡­¡­ Tang Si finally leaves for work, and Song Yi turns back to the room. She''s so sick of it. Why does it seem that Tang Si has become more clingy? Song Yi''s work is basically completed in the study, and the study is also decorated by Tang Si. And at the door, there are two bodyguards guarding. She went into the study, ready to read the mail, do not know how, always feel chilly behind, it seems that something is staring at her. He had goose bumps all over his body. Song Yi sank her eyebrows and suddenly turned back. Behind the study, it was empty, everything was normal, nothing. But It''s just that there''s a pair of eyes behind her, staring at her. It''s like - it''s like before I met Tang Si for the first time, that feeling came again. All the time, it''s like someone''s staring at her. Song Yi pursed her lips and searched the room up and down, but did not find the surveillance camera and other surveillance equipment. She frowned and went to close the curtain. Sitting in the office, I always feel that my heart is not very comfortable. She went to the gate again and opened the door. When the two bodyguards saw song Yila open the door, they immediately asked, "madam, what''s the matter?" "Is there anything we can do for you?" See their people standing at the door, energetic, Song Yi laughed: "nothing, just come out to see you, still very energetic.""Come in, don''t stand outside." Song Yi doesn''t want to say that he always feels scared when he is alone in the room. Please stand next to her two, like a pole pestle, more secure. Bodyguard: "this is not very good." "What''s wrong?" Song Yi pulled them in and explained, "with the development of science and technology, many people have great powers. What can you get outside, in case those people turn in through the window?" "Before I can call you, I''m cold. What should I do?" The bodyguard looked serious and said, "don''t say that. We''re cool and we won''t let you cool." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you want to be so serious? Song Yi now feels that these two standing, a bit like two idiots. Although there is a sense of security standing by, I always feel that this is too dramatic and exaggerated. But let them stand beside her. She just sat in her chair and worked, eating from time to time. Eating and vomiting, but the bodyguard toss is not light. "Lingling" -- Song Yi''s mobile phone rings. There is no comment on the call, but Song Yi knows the phone number, which is Rong Qi''s. She didn''t want to sign this person, who was always harassing her. But this number seems to be set to something, that is, it is not black. Song Yi turned off the card, but Rong Qi didn''t know where she came from, and immediately knew her other good phone number. It''s a pity that he doesn''t engage in fraud? She knows that if she doesn''t answer it, the phone will ring all the time. She also needs to contact the outside world for work, so she can''t turn it off directly. She picked up the phone and looked at the chair: "Rong Qi, are you made of dog skin plaster? My face is thicker than the city wall. I feel pain when I slap you. Can you stop calling and harassing me? " She felt that this man was plotting against the law. Around is Song Yi a connect, the phone there is still his slow, and very elegant voice: "what are you doing?" Song Yi thinks that if it wasn''t for her big heart, she didn''t want to worry about him, and she didn''t trust him, she would be angry with this man''s attitude. She said with a sneer, "I''m in confinement. Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 "Is it?" Knowing that what Song Yi said is false, the man still smiles and says, "although I''m bothered, I still have something to give you. I hope you can come out and take it." Song Yi slightly squinted: "what?" "I don''t know what it is." Rong Qi''s voice was slow and light, elegant and calm: "this is something given to me by someone who can''t see clearly. It has a name on it. It''s Song Yang and an Lanting." Hearing these two names, Song Yi''s breath sank, and his hand with the mobile phone tightened a little. Who gave this to Rong Qi? In other words, Rong Qi himself knows something. His words made a great impact on her heart. She didn''t know what kind of role Rong Qi was playing. It was a bit unfathomable. "Where are you?" Hearing Song Yi''s words, Rong Qi squints and smiles: "I''ll send the address to your mobile phone." "Besides, we''ll be there in half an hour, and we won''t wait for the expiration date." ¡­¡­ After hanging up, Song Yi did receive the address. She called Tang Si, but no one answered. Maybe it''s still in the conference. In the conference, mobile phones are silent. Song Yi pursed her lips, which is very important. Moreover, when she came out of the company, she was kidnapped for no reason. Rong Qi also appeared. It is obvious that Rong Qi has become the key point of the incident and the case. Song Yi sent a text message to Tang Si to explain the situation. Rongqiyue is a city center with a lot of people. There is no danger. Besides, she has two bodyguards. ¡­¡­ In a club in the city center. Song Yi walked all the way in, followed by two bodyguards. There was no expression on the woman''s face, and every step was swaying and beautiful. Along the way, no one dared to chat up with her. I don''t know, I thought she was bringing people to smash the scene. Some people are just like this. They are born with big air. In the room. Rong Qi has been sitting and waiting, holding a red wine glass in his hand. He looks very elegant, and his every move is full of self-restraint and temperament. He is very good-looking, plus his temperament, give her a lot of points. A very gentlemanly man. The door was pushed open by Song Yi, and Rong Qi looked up at Song Yi: "President song." He cried and stood up. "You sit first." Song Yi looked around the room, and there was no big problem with the layout. But she doesn''t want to stay here long. "What do you say you want to give me? Bring me the things. " Rong Qi smile: "you sit for a while, don''t be so anxious." His vision fell on Song Yi''s stomach: "it hasn''t been born yet. What kind of confinement do you do?" This matter has not been announced, how does Rong Qi know. Looking at Song Yi''s wary eyes, Rong Qi smiles a little: "don''t be nervous, I haven''t investigated what you have, but as soon as you come in, you''ve been protecting your stomach. Only pregnant women can do this kind of action." "I''ll be afraid that my children will have an accident." Rong Qi smiles gently: "sit down and have a chat." "I won''t do anything to you. It''s a legal society." Rong Qi said lightly. Song Yi is not afraid of what Rong Qi will do to her, but is very eager to know what is in his hand and what about his parents? She sits opposite Rong Qi. Since Song Yi comes in, Rong Qi''s eyes haven''t moved away from Song Yi. This kind of vision is too straightforward and hot, Song Yi is also aware of. "Did you know me a long time ago?" Otherwise, what''s the matter with that look? Besides, there was no Rong Qi in the entertainment circle before. He is an artist who came directly to her company for an interview. Always feel, in front of this person, to find her is something. "Indeed." Rong Qi sipped a mouthful of red wine and looked at her earnestly reply. Song Yi had a bad feeling in his heart, but the smile on his face didn''t change and his expression didn''t change. Always keep that formula smile. All the inner emotions will not be expressed on the surface, Rongqi has been looking into her eyes. A woman''s eyes are beautiful and smart, but she can''t see any emotion from her eyes. Happiness and anger are not in the form of color, they are always cruel. She was silent. Rong Qi can only take over and say: "I''ve heard that you are very powerful in the entertainment industry, so I''m looking forward to your company. I''m here. I know you, but you don''t know me.""But now." Rong Qi raised a glass to Song Yi: "you should know me." Song Yi smile, tone flat light, from beginning to end are in a parallel line: "I''m here to take things, things where?" If not, there is no need for her to stay here. Her voice is always clear and charming. But the words from her mouth, not because of her voice and reduce the dignity, but very cold. Rong Qi knows that women like Song Yi always say the same thing. If they can''t achieve their goals, they will take another way. I''m not sure she''ll get up and leave now. Song Yi is never the one who will be led by the nose. She knows what she wants. Rong Qi came up and tried to chat with her to get to know her. But Song Yi didn''t give Rong Qi the chance. Rong Qi put down his wine glass, tut Tut''s voice, looked at Song Yi with a smile: "is it so difficult to chat with song Zong?" He raised his legs gracefully: "is song always so indifferent to men who have not met several times?" Song Yiqing Mei''s eyes look at him, the corner of his lips suddenly open, a smile, but with alienation and cold: "I need to be more enthusiastic to you?" "Are you RMB?" "With your attitude, it seems that you don''t really want what I have." Song Yi tilted his head: "threaten me?" Let Qi Mou across the interest: "the world has never been in vain lunch, you want to take something from me, you always have to give me something." "Oh." Song Yi looked at him with a sneer, stood up with his bag and said to the two bodyguards next to him, "go." She doesn''t take threats. In such an uncertain situation, Song Yi would not listen to Rong Qi so easily. Moreover, Song Yi has the bottom of his heart. Since this man tried every means to call her here, he must have his purpose, and he must want to give that thing to her. Now, it''s just Rong Qi playing a trick to tease her. But she''s not that funny. Looking at Song Yi''s back, Rong Qi said: "I believe that song is not enthusiastic about RMB, is he?" Song Yi suddenly stopped. Just listen to Rong Qi continue to say: "song always began to see officer Tang, but very enthusiastic." "Why?" Rong Qi: "isn''t it because he looks good?" "I don''t look as good as him? So you can''t treat me like you did to him? " Rong Qi got up slowly, walked to Song Yi, and walked to her back. His hand gently twisted her hair, and his voice was a little lighter: "I thought you had no resistance to those who were good-looking..." Two bodyguards see such a scene, immediately forward to push away Rongqi: "don''t touch our wife." Song Yi listens to Rong Qi''s words, suddenly turns back, only to see his elegant eyes with a smile, deep bottomless, like a dark abyss. Putong, Putong - Song Yi''s heart beat faster. The palms of my hands are full of cold sweat, nothing else Just she calmly Qi that deep black Mou bottom, saw a bit of familiar at the same time, this man also knew that she and Tang Si met! It''s clear that they have only been in touch with such a little time. It''s just the turn of the interview. Why does he seem to know everything? Moreover, he chooses to say these things at this time, which proves that he is threatening her with these things. Even this person even knows that she is pregnant, as if he knows the root and the bottom of her. The most terrible thing was that she knew nothing about him. "You look nervous." Rong Qi opened the corner of his mouth, he was indifferent from beginning to end, his eyes also fell on her forehead: "are you hot? I''m sweating. " He raised his hand to dry Song Yi. There was a light in his eyes that people couldn''t understand. He seemed obsessed and distressed Once again, the bodyguard pushed Rong Qi away. Rong Qi: "they are very rude to me." Song Yi secretly breathed a breath: "without them, you will be beaten by me." Move. What''s wrong? Rong Qi low smile: "sorry, used to." Song Yi bit his teeth. What the hell is this man! "What on earth do you want to do?" That''s what I said. Rong Qi was silent for four or five seconds. During the silence, Song Yi''s white face was locked with his eyes. This look seems to explain something Song Yi was cold all over, like a cold snake, wrapped around her neck, in her ear, spitting cold air. Breathing seems to be contained.It''s very uncomfortable. It''s very uncomfortable. Rong Qi tone slow light, elegant smile: "don''t do anything." "Just looking at the beauty like Mr. Song, I like it very much. I want to make a friend and talk more." "I just didn''t expect that Mr. Song seemed very disgusted with me." He has always been insipid. The tip of Song Yi''s tongue slightly touches the back alveolar. This man is really good at pretending to be a kid. What he said just now is obviously threatening her, and now he still shows his kindness to her? She wasn''t kicked in the head by a donkey. "I just want to give you that thing when I call you here today." Rongqi this time, not in detour, but from behind to take out a folder. "That''s it." With a smile in his eyes, he handed it to Song Yi. Song Yi dropped her eyes and took a look. It was really the names of her parents. She took it, turned and left. "See you later." "I''ll fly out of here in an hour," Rong Qi said Song Yi See your mother! This person, she does not like, does not like that kind of feeling on him, too depressing. ¡­¡­ As soon as he got in the car, he opened the folder. Before opening it, she didn''t think Rong Qi, a man who was like a peacock, could give her anything. And after opening, the above four words, printed into her eyes, autopsy report. Her hand with the document tightened. It''s very clear that it''s caused by the corrosion of a biochemical drug. There''s no such thing on the market. When the body was found, it was corroded to the bone. It also comes with pictures. It''s thrilling and makes people feel numb, especially Song Yi. She feels as if she is tightly entangled by something. My mind is frozen. Such a death result is extremely not simple, but also particularly bizarre. What the hell is that? Song Yi took a deep breath to ease his mood, and then turned to the next page. [virus development has won initial success, and whoever stops it will die. ¡¿ Song Yi was stunned and looked out of the window. "Stop! Go back Where did Rong Qi get this report from?! Song Yi hurried back to the club. Rongqi is walking out, and two people almost bump into each other at the corner. Rongqi holds her elbow. "Be careful." Rongqi condescending, warm voice warm gas said: "see me so anxious?" His voice is elegant and elegant, slow: "to have the consciousness of pregnancy, to see me, a phone call, I will certainly wait for you." Song Yi shakes off Rong Qi''s hand for the first time and looks up at him: "who gave you this information?" "I can''t see clearly either." Rong Qi said: "that man is quite fierce. He threatened me with my life and said that if I didn''t give it to you, he would kill me." "So just when you came to the box, I wanted to tease you and talk to you about my fear." "But I didn''t expect song to be so ruthless," he said After a pause, he added: "of course, it may be for the sake of a man''s special love, so I can understand my resistance to contact with other men." "Where is that place?" Song Yi didn''t listen to the nonsense in front of him and asked the subject. "I don''t know where it is, but if you want to go, I can take you there." Rong Qi''s words are quite sincere. However, Song Yi was silent. Whether or not to go with the man in front of us is a question. Rong Qi raised his hand, looked at the time on his wrist, and said slowly, "I still have some time now, I can take you there." "If I stay here, Mr. Song doesn''t want me either. I have to go back to work, or I will starve to death." Rong Qi''s tone is always elegant: "if you don''t make a decision now, I''ll miss the plane in a moment." This clue is crucial to Song Yi and the case. Don''t mention this clue, even Rong Qi can''t let him leave Ning City easily. He is full of doubts. What Song Yi should do now is to delay time and not let him go. And she needs to know who gave it to him. That''s the key. The person who gives him this is the biggest and most useful message. "You can go." Song Yi: "I''ll drive, you show me the way." Rong Qi looked at her: "not so good? You are a pregnant woman He seems very concerned about Song Yi''s body.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 Rong Qi said slowly in his voice: "it seems that the place is a little far away. If you open it, you will be tired and tired. That''s not good. " Said the man''s hand to touch Song Yi''s hand, want from her hand, take the car key. "I''ll do it." Elegant voice brushed his ears, fingers gently touch the back of Song Yi''s hand, it seems that the rub with temperature. Look deep into her eyes. He followed the back of Song Yi''s hand, got the key of her palm, gently pulled, but the woman didn''t let go. Song Yi''s face didn''t change, but she was still smiling brightly and moving. She pulled the key: "Mr. Rong, I don''t like people who don''t know how to cross the border and make stupid explorations. Please take care of your behavior." Then he turned and got into the driver''s seat. Looking at him coldly: "get in the car." Two bodyguards got on the bus. Rong Qi is in situ Leng for two seconds, and finds that this woman is really hard to deal with. Indifference is not human at all, just like there is a barrier to isolate people. He laughed and pulled the door open to get on. When he got on the co pilot, he should have known Song Yi''s character, didn''t he? After observing for so long, what can he not understand? Rongqi was wearing a seat belt, slowly raised the corner of his lips, and the light in his eyes was dim. Perhaps, I didn''t expect that this woman would treat herself like this, so I have a sense of gap. It doesn''t matter. They can have a good contact with each other, and their feelings can be cultivated step by step. Song Yiqing Mei''s eyes fell on his face: "forward or turn around, please show me the way." Rong Qi: "go ahead." His lips moved and he wanted to talk again. Song Yi interrupted him directly: "next, I want to drive quietly. Besides guiding the way, I''d better not hear your breathing." "I feel bored." Rong Qi pursed his lips, nodded with a smile, and did not speak. ...... police station. Tang Si came out of a meeting and went to get his mobile phone. The person who took care of the mobile phone looked at Tang Si and said, "team Tang, your mobile phone just seems to ring many times." "Thank you." Tang Si took the mobile phone and saw that it was Song Yi. There are also messages sent by Song Yi. Tang Si dials back directly. Hands are shaking slightly. However, there was only a cold female voice on the other end of the phone: "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off..." for a moment, Tang Si felt that his whole blood was coagulated at this moment. He took a deep breath and made a phone call to Ningxia. Want to mobilize resources to start searching, but at this time, the mobile phone received a video. Tang Si stood in the corridor, the sun shining from a distance, but he could not feel the temperature of the sun. After the meeting, all the people passed by Tang Si, talking and laughing. Tang Si took a deep breath and opened the video. On the video. The woman was stained with blood and tied to a chair. In the dark, her face was particularly ugly. Next to a man, mercilessly poured a basin of cold water on the woman. The woman shivered and coughed weakly for several times. At the moment when she wanted to open her eyes, the video ended here. Tang Si''s eyes were scarlet, his hand holding the mobile phone was blue, and his blood seemed to be boiling. The air pressure around him also dropped suddenly. The person next to him who wanted to say hello didn''t dare to get close because his eyes and look bypassed. Tang Si''s chest heaved violently. He coughed suddenly, coughing up blood from his palm. "Team Tang, are you ok?" There are people nearby who are concerned about the inquiry. Tang Si''s face was ugly. He couldn''t speak and waved to the man. Step away and go to the bathroom. He dealt with it very quickly. After watching this video, his heart seems to have been gouged out. And reason told him that he had to watch it again and get clues from the video. Just as Tang Si was about to read it, an email came. If you want to save him, you can come to this place by yourself. You can''t wait for him in an hour. ¡¿ below, the address is attached. Tang Si took a look and drove directly to the direction of the address. On the mobile phone, the video is playing over and over again. It happened that an accident happened at this time. Can he blame Song Yi for his disobedience? No. I can only blame myself for not protecting him. He was shaking all the way.... when the car stopped in the middle of the road and waited for the traffic lights, Tang Si''s vision fell on the mobile phone again. I don''t know how, the sunlight refracted on his face, as if the corners of his lips provoked a sneer. ... the location is in a barren open space, where stands a high-rise building, outside the high-rise building is the wall, the ground seems to be very large. The car stopped here and raised a cloud of dust. The man got out of the car and went straight inside. ... and the other side. Song Yi drives to the place Rong Qi says. She comes from an underground passage by herself. She doesn''t know what''s out there. I don''t know where this position is. "Where is it?" Rong Qi sat in the co pilot''s seat, his voice was very calm: "are you afraid that I will sell you?" Song Yi: "how much can I be worth?" Rong Qi slowly looked at the mobile phone: "for some people, it may not be valuable, but for some people, it is priceless." "What''s more, how can song Zong be said to be worthless?" Song Yi stepped on the brake: "it has come to this point. Let''s talk about your purpose." She leaned against the back of the chair and looked at Rong Qi coldly. Rong Qi began to laugh low. "Mr. Song is worthy of being Mr. Song. I guess so soon that my acting skills are very poor?" "Deliberately lead me here, why?" Rongqi instantly restrained the smile on his face: "I said, you should come back." "You belong to me." Song Yi looked at his attitude and tightened his eyebrows. "So my parents'' information, and the one who kidnapped me that day and sent me to the door of the police station, is you." It was no doubt a provocation to the police. After the kidnapping, people were sent to the door of the police station. Subconsciously, it means that if I kidnap someone, it seems that I can get in and out of the police station at any time when I know what he wants. Anyway, I have appeared at the door of your police station. You can''t bring me to justice. "You''re smart. I always knew that." Rong Qi''s voice is slow. He is always like this, a calm look, as if nothing can make him change his face. It seems that everything is under his control. Song Yi doesn''t like this feeling. She is like a prey. "So why not take me that day?" "Didn''t they want to investigate me?" Rong Qi said with a smile: "let them check and see how useless they are." "What they are useful for is just a Tang shop." Rong Qi''s voice was full of sarcasm and ridicule. For this matter, he seems to be a game attitude. "Who am I?" Song Yi looks at Rong Qi and asks. "Who are you?" Rong Qi is funny: "aren''t you Song Yi?" "Who am I from your t organization? Gu Chu wants my life, and Fu Jingsheng wants to take me back to the organization. " "Wen Mu also wants to give me to t organization." Song Yi: "so, you are also a member of T organization. What''s the use of asking me?" "And what do you mean, it''s time for me to come back?" Rong Qi listened and pursed her lips: "it''s a long story." "I don''t like to play tricks." Song Yi: "if I can remember the blank of my memory, I will know who I am." "I''ll ask you. Am I from the T organization? " She asked in a very serious tone. "If so, you can tell me." Song Yi said: "in this world, everyone is mercenary." "If I''m useful to you, I can cooperate. Nothing is more important than my life." "If I was a member of the T organization, I could come back. I should have worked for the organization." Song Yi looked at Rong Qi: "so can you tell me why I left t organization? What are the reasons for this period? " Rong Qi''s eyebrow tip slightly picked for a while, seem to be very surprised that Song Yi can say this kind of words: "do you know? You don''t look like you now. " "I''ll feel like you''re cheating me." Song Yi listen to Rong Qi''s words, low smile, eyes such as silk, with a woman''s unique soft and soft: "is that necessary?" "Human nature attaches great importance to interests. When self-interest is hurt, what''s the use of emotion?" "Don''t I know that you have a purpose in calling me here today? Don''t I know what''s in your mind? " "I could call the police and come back instead of following two bodyguards."Rong Qi: "therefore, Tang Si is nothing in front of interests." "Men are nothing. You can give up. Good men are everywhere." Song Yi hardly hesitated: "if you keep staring at me and observing me, you should know that I am a woman who can afford to put down." "Getting married and having children is the life that ordinary people should live, but if my status is not ordinary, getting married and having children is nothing for me. There''s nothing you can''t give up. " Rong Qi stares at Song Yi''s eyes. In a woman''s eyes, she is sincere and can''t see any indecision. What she said was what she firmly believed. It''s true that Song Yi is also a businessman. No business is without fraud. Businessmen are all for profit, but they have no feelings. Rong Qi leaned back in his chair and said with a smile, "I''m surprised by your attitude." "There''s nothing unexpected." Song Yi then said: "this is just a wise man''s choice after weighing the pros and cons." "Is it?" Rong Qi''s tone was light, and he took a look at the two bodyguards behind him. He seemed to indicate something: "in that case, song always should give me some sincerity, let me see your sincerity." "Madam..." the two bodyguards behind him realized that something was wrong. Song Yi hears Rong Qi''s words and smiles a little. Then he goes to Rong Qi. Women''s sudden approach, with a unique and soft direction. His fox eyes fixed on his eyes, and his little hand reached Rongqi''s waist. Rong Qi sat in the co pilot, slightly squinted, eyes faint with a light smile: "so active?" Say, the hand wants to stretch over to pull Song Yi''s hand. Song Yiying smiles brightly and quickly takes the pistol from Qi''s waist, avoiding the hand Rong Qi wants to pull her hand. Load the pistol in front of him. Tone gently said: "Mr. Rong, how to say I am now also a pregnant woman." "No matter how urgent, there is no need to be so greedy." "Bang, Bang --" between the words, there were two shots. The two bodyguards behind him fell down. Song Yi looked at him, cold tone, as if infected with frost: "sincerity enough?" She was cold-blooded, as if she had not fired those two shots. Rong Qi''s eyes fell on the two men, and the blood on his chest kept flowing down. The seats and the glass were stained with blood. "Pa pa pa -" Rong Qi clapped his hands, and his eyes fell on Song Yi''s face: "you are a natural killer." "You say yes." Song Yi tone cold, pistol to Rong Qi''s head: "I will not a shot to kill you?" Chuckle, hook in her lips. Rong Qi untied his seat belt: "you can''t kill me, you don''t have that ability." "Besides, if you had planned to kill me in the beginning, you would not have been killed by those two bodyguards." Rong Qi opened the door: "let''s go, let''s get to know your past." ... similar to a research institute. The people who come and go inside are all wearing white coats and protective clothing. "Boss." "Mr. Rong." People who come and go say hello to Rong Qi. Rong Qi nodded. Every place here is very high-tech, all of them are password doors, fingerprint doors, and even some places open with iris. Arriving at a gate, Song Yi watched Rong Qi open the door with his iris. All the way to the door, it was white. It''s a sense of technology. It''s like developing something. Rong Qi called two people in white coats. When people come in, their eyes seem to have been staring at Song Yi, and they haven''t moved away. Rong Qi said, "take out the chip in Miss Song''s body." Song Yi frowned: "what?" "There are two chips in your body. Take them out and you will know your life experience and memory." Song Yi''s hands were tight: "how can I believe you?" "Just check it out. We won''t kill you." Rong Qi said slowly. The environment here is like studying something. Song Yi''s heart sank and sank, and she was like the object that had been observed for a long time and should be taken back to study. Such an organization can do anything. "Mr. Song, lie down. We won''t do anything to you." Rongqi pointed to the bed over there. That bed, is all kinds of instruments to carry out all kinds of tests. Song Yi: "will it affect my children? If there is, I want to get it when I have a baby. ""You can rest assured that it will not affect you." The man in the white coat said. "Our experts have said that it will not have an impact." Rong Qi looked at Song Yi, elegant and calm: "song always rest assured." "Go up and show your sincerity, or we''ll take coercive measures, which will be bad for the children in your stomach." "I hope song never forces us to use coercive means." Song Yi didn''t speak for a long time, and Rong Qi said with a smile, "hmm?" "Good." Song Yi compromised. "That''s right. Song Yang and Anting LAN have kept the secret for so long. It''s time to take it out of you." "Here he is, boss." Outside, someone came in to report. "Good." Rong Qi nodded and said to the doctor, "you take out the operation for Miss Song. Pay attention. Don''t let her get hurt. The child is safe." "Yes, boss." ... at the door. Rong Qi walked out slowly. When he saw the man at the door, he put on a sneer from the corner of his lips. It''s this man who can''t get through the organization. It''s this man who is the sharp edge of the police. When he died, no one over there could compete with the T organization, even the whereabouts of the T organization could not be found. He''s here, and that''s the end of everything. "Officer Tang." Rong Qi came up to him: "I''ve heard a lot about you. Officer Tang is as brave as ever." The peach blossom eye of Tang Si sees Rong Qi, also smile: "she person?" "You don''t look very nervous about her." Rong Qi: "the feelings between you two are really common." At this moment, there seems to be something under the ground, boiling and rotting. I''m trying to swallow everything. Tang Si: "how can I see it?" He was clean, fierce and wild, but his eyes were cold, even though he was smiling now. It seems that no matter where he goes, he always has such an attitude. Be proud of everything. "Listen to me?" Rong Qi takes out the recorder. A little press, a woman''s voice comes out from inside. "Therefore, Tang Si is nothing in front of interests." "Men are nothing. You can give up. Good men are everywhere." "If you keep staring at me and observing me, you should know that I am a woman who can afford to let go." - "it''s a normal life for ordinary people to get married and have children, but if my status is not ordinary, it''s nothing for me to get married and have children. There''s nothing you can''t give up. " When the recording arrived, Rong Qi looked at Tang Si''s expression: "you see, you''re in her place, nothing, but you come here alone for her. Is it worth it?" "If I were you, I would turn around and go." Rong Qi: "do you still want to save her?" From the beginning to the end, Tang Si had no emotion on his face. "Where is she?" Tang Si''s tone was calm without any ups and downs. Rong Qi: "you should have received the video. She may be dead now?" "Such a cold day, such a heavy injury." Rong Qi said, wantonly laughed: "if you remember correctly, there is still one in your stomach." "Pregnant women are weak. Has the fetus been unstable? " Rong Qi: "Tut, it''s a pity that one corpse has two lives." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 I don''t know. Rong Qi''s action, here in Tang Si, gave him a flaw. Who is Tang Si? Criminal investigators are good at searching evidence and observing details. And behind Rong Qi''s words is to break up between him and Song Yi in disguise, and to separate the relationship between them. Also tell him in disguise, Song Yi in the case of forced, just said that kind of words from Bao. If Song Yi cooperates with him to come from Bao, it can prove that the video Rong Qi sent to him is really fake. A woman, pretending to be Song Yi, so why is the video cut off at the moment when a woman wants to open her eyes? Because the eyes are a person''s spirit, no matter how fake it is, the eyes can''t camouflage. Some people''s eyes may be camouflaged, but people like Song Yi are different. Tianzi is a beautiful girl. She is soft and proud in her heart. These things combine perfectly and harmoniously in her body. At least, this information point tells Tang Si that Song Yi may be safe now. Anyway, it''s definitely not what Rong Qi said, one corpse and two lives. Tang Si: "live to see people, dead to see corpses." His tone is too calm, almost no ups and downs, so that Rong Qi began to doubt. Is this man really heartless? Rong Qi: "I''ll see you at the bottom." "You can also enjoy being eroded bit by bit by the biochemical pool. It''s time to meet your father-in-law and mother-in-law. " Tang Si''s brow twists. He says that Song Yi''s parents died in this place. He said that he took out a remote control like thing and pressed the button directly. "PATA -" Tang Si''s feet were empty in an instant - On the other side, above the console. Song Yi is lying, and she is watching the so-called doctors mixing medicine nearby. "I''ll give you the anesthetic now." The doctor looked at Song Yi and said, "relax." At the moment when the needle slowly approached her, Song Yi took a deep breath: "wait a minute -" "what''s the matter?" "I want to go to the bathroom first." Song Yi: "the first time I had such an operation, I was a little nervous and wanted to relax." "It doesn''t matter. You can bear it. You''ll get used to it a few more times." The doctor said, "we won''t stop when we start, because our medicine will be over effective." "This medicine is also quite expensive." "I can pay for the medicine." Song Yi''s palms were in a cold sweat. She didn''t want to go to this stage. The smartest way is not to cooperate with each other. But when these people were holding needles to inject things into her, she found that she was not so calm. Who knows what these things are? What will happen to her after fighting? Can she live? Or are there any side effects? All these things are unknown. "I''m sorry, our resources are limited. Even if you pay for it, we can''t get it. We also need to make an appointment. " The doctor was very polite. "Here, please relax. Nothing will happen. You can trust us wholeheartedly." Song Yi propped up: "sorry, I can''t." "You can''t move!" The doctor''s expression suddenly changed, and he wanted to go and press her down. Reach out to touch Song Yi that moment, the hand is easily caught by her, mercilessly twist. "Click -" the sound of bone fracture is clear in the air. "Ah The doctor screamed, and the doctor next to him immediately came to help, trying to subdue Song Yi. Song Yi looks indifferent. Within two minutes, four doctors fall to the ground. Song Yi looked at the doctor on the ground indifferently: "I said, can''t is can''t." In such a moment, countless pictures of bloodthirsty murder flashed through her mind. The doctor here is worthy of force, but she is strong enough to solve the problem easily. She seemed, completely Liberated their own skills. This may be what these doctors did not expect, and what Rong Qi did not expect. Did not expect, Song Yi can recover to such a strong strength. At this moment, Song Yi was fully aware of the purpose of Tang Si''s training and training for her. Tang Si said that if you have this ability, you should also learn to use it instead of just having it. He is right. Before shooting, boxing, free fighting, are useful. ¡­¡­ On Rong Qi''s side, he wants to see the corroded picture of Tang Si.He enjoyed the feeling. Behind him came the sound of footsteps in a hurry. Rong Qi turned his head slowly: "what''s the matter in such a hurry?" "Song, Song Yi, she Run away The visitor is shivering and the tone is particularly urgent. "What?" Always elegant and calm man, there is a trace of inconceivable in his eyes. In the plan, Song Yi doesn''t have that ability. When Song Yi meets Gu Nan wine, her ability may recover a little, but it''s impossible to recover completely. She can leave this place only when she recovers completely. Song Yi''s running away proves that Song Yi didn''t come to the expected level. "You watch here." Rongqi finished and left here immediately. Song Yi can''t go! Absolutely not! Clearly is a perfect plan, is a plan of killing two birds with one stone! Rong Qi just left. The man looked at the biochemical pool and was ready to turn off the mechanism again. All of a sudden, the shadow of the people at the bottom went up as fast as a ghost - It''s night. In the cold evening, a Land Rover stopped in front of the police station. The woman hurriedly opened the door and went inside: "I want to see Deputy Ning!" When she comes back, the first thing she does is to find Tang Si, but Tang Si is nowhere to be found. It''s obvious that he should be threatened by Rong Qi with her, so where did he go. Ningxia Chuan came out of it in a hurry. Song Yi went in and handed in the matter and the evidence together. "I''ll issue a wanted order right away," he said "Good." Song Yi gets up and goes out. Her back is eager. As soon as she comes in, she never calms down. She is always in a hurry. Where are you going "I want to find Tang Si. Those people want his life. He must be in danger now. He went alone." Song Yi didn''t dare to think about those scenes. As well as, her mind from time to time across the picture, memory, it seems that little by little in the cage. Inexplicable panic and powerlessness, but also little by little in her heart. Rong Qi''s arrival is the fuse of this matter. Rather than say so, more accurate is, Rong Qi this time arrival, is already waited until his plan matures, starts to close the net. Because know nothing about each other, so she just want to cooperate with Rongqi, so as to find clues. "Tang Si''s rate of judging and avoiding danger is 90 percent. He has died so many times in his life. There won''t be anything. If you go back again, if he comes back, you''re in danger again. It''s not necessary. " Ningxia Chuan calm analysis: "you should calm down, give him more trust, he is not the kind of person who can be manipulated." "But what if he is not rational?" If some things are mixed with feelings, there is no way to be completely rational. "He saw better than anyone else." Ningxia Chuanla Song Yi: "you listen to my advice, you also trust him." "I can''t help it." Song Yi''s lips are trembling. She can be calm in the face of Rongqi. Even if she is afraid in her heart, she will smile on her face. Even if there is no bottom in my heart, I dare to gamble and fight. But now, she has no way to calm down. Ningxia Chuan: "now this situation you have no way, but also learn to calm down, not so impulsive." After these words, she was silent for several seconds. "I''m driving out to get some air." Her voice was so low that she could hardly hear any emotion. The more you don''t hear an emotion, the more worrying it is. Ningxia Chuan looked at her: "you are not suitable for driving now. I suggest you don''t drive." Song Yi''s eyes are cold. For a moment, Ningxia Chuan saw a familiar feeling in this sight. Just like the sight of Tang Si. He was stunned. Song Yi: "I don''t even have this freedom?" Ningxia Chuan pursed lips: "OK." He knew that he did not have the right to manage her: "you should pay attention to safety." Song Yi is just like Tang Si, in fact, he is born anti bone. No one can stop what he wants to do, and Ningxia Chuan knows this well, so he doesn''t do useless work. ¡­¡­ Song Yi comes out from the Criminal Investigation Detachment, and she sees several police cars go out. It should be for today. She pulled the door open and got on. She was in a trance. "Lingling" -- the mobile phone rings at this time, from Song Fu. Song Yi answered the phone: "Dad.""Isn''t Tang Si off work yet? Didn''t you two say you were coming back for dinner today? Why haven''t you come yet? " Song Fu: "I know you two are very busy, so I wait until now to call you. If you don''t come here, my parents will eat first and come back at another time." In an instant, Song Yi''s eyes were red and his nose was sour. I hold my cell phone tightly. Today is a happy day She bit the lower lip: "well, you eat first." "There''s something wrong with your voice. What happened? Tell Dad The father of the Song Dynasty frowned. "It''s OK, Dad. You eat first. I''m busy with work." After hanging up the phone, the car became quiet again. Song Yi has never felt so helpless. She has always been an independent person. No matter what happens, she can pay attention to herself. But what''s happening now is not in her field at all. Like a headless fly, I know how to worry, but I don''t know what actions and measures to take. Just because, in dealing with such things, she really knows nothing. Song Yi has been calling Tang si all the time. In the brain, is she and Tang Si''s past and various. His ruffian smile, his rascal like tease, his lazy and funny tone, all hit her heart at this moment. She touched her stomach: "baby, can you still see your father?" The silence of the air I don''t know how long it has passed. Song Yi drives home. When the car stopped at the door, I saw a familiar figure, trembling, walking towards the door under the street lamp. Song Yi''s heart suddenly clattered, the door did not have time to close, so he ran in that direction. Stumbling, in front of him. Men are in a mess, and there is no clean place on their clothes. Song Yi''s voice was shaking: "Tang, Tang si..." Tang Si was very difficult. He raised his eyes and didn''t have time to say a word. Now, the police station is also looking for Tang Si. After all, they know that he is going to a dangerous place. I want to confirm whether he is safe now. Tang Si should be very clear about this, so he didn''t go back to the police station, but went home. That proves that there are some things he didn''t want to let the police know. ¡­¡­ Two in the morning. Bo Shiyan came out of the bedroom. Song Yi saw him come out and immediately stood up: "how about it?" The expression on Bo Shiyan''s face is very dignified. It seems that the situation is not optimistic. Her heart, too. Song Yi: "what''s the matter with him? I don''t want to hear about it. " Bo Shiyan: "sit down first, let''s talk slowly." Two people sitting face to face, such an atmosphere is too depressing. It''s not easy at all. Song Yi frowned and waited anxiously for him. Bo Shiyan: "just when I was showing him his body, he woke up once and said a word." "What?" Bo Shiyan fingertips gently desktop, thinking and said: "he told me to tell you that his body is OK, because he does not want you to worry, he said you are pregnant, can not have too much emotional ups and downs." "Don''t listen to him." Song Yi: "what is he like now? What''s the situation? You have to tell me Bo Shiyan nodded: "thinking about it, I think I really should tell you, because there is no one else around him now." Tang si used to be a man, but the Wen family was just a decoration. Therefore, Bo Shiyan, as the doctor of Tang Si, has an agreement. If one day he died, Bo Shiyan would be responsible for his affairs. All the property in Tang Si''s name will be donated. "If he doesn''t tell me you''re pregnant, I won''t tell you." Bo Shiyan stares at Song Yi: "he cares about you very much. This is my most intuitive feeling." "He used to be a man who didn''t want to ask for anything. Where he went was where he went." "But now I think he has a home, at least like a normal person." "You should be his bottom line and his backing when you are with him. Of course, maybe in his heart, he doesn''t regard you as his backing, he only regards you as his treasure, but I hope you can have this consciousness." Bo Shiyan''s words are easy to say, but the meaning behind them is very heavy. This means that Tang Si''s world used to be very lonely and dark. It''s like there''s no point in living in this world, but you have to live.Song Yi''s heart sank when he heard that. She had known this before, but it was also the view of others and the understanding in her heart. But Bo Shiyan''s words were different. A professional doctor, a professional psychologist, said such words more heavily. "I hope you don''t let him down. Although you two don''t have a license, you are his wife now." Bo Shiyan pushed his glasses and stared at Song Yi with a slow tone: "next, I''ll tell you about his illness." Under such circumstances, he is really happy for Tang Si. He is happy that he has really found his other half and can get out of those knots. At least he is beginning to trust others. Instead of feeling that the world and human nature are always cold and untenable. Song Yi: "you say." "There is a kind of poison in his body, which you should have known before. It''s chronic." Bo Shiyan: "when he was very young, he had his depression and some of his psychological problems. He didn''t voluntarily, because he went through the dark, and under the effect of that drug, he would lead him in that direction." "It will aggravate some of his psychological hints, which we have never seen in the market. But I can speculate that if it was ordinary people, they would have committed suicide. " "But he had the willpower to resist the effects of those drugs." Bo Shiyan: "in the conventional sense, it''s not complete depression and mental illness. If there are some drugs, he can hold them down, then it''s OK." "When he is overworked and tired, some long-term latent poison will attack, because his brain consciousness is relaxed at that time. If the consciousness is relaxed, there will be no resistance to drugs, so it''s easy to go to extremes. " "But again and again, he came back from the extreme." Bo Shiyan said: "there are also some antidepressant drugs. I''m glad that he has resisted the treatment before and didn''t take those drugs." "Because those drugs will slow down people''s willpower, treat depression, relax people''s mood, and the more you eat, the more serious it will be." "If he really abides by the doctor''s advice and eats all the time..." Thin Shiyan pursed his lips, with a dignified tone: "maybe, he has already died." "This is the general condition of his illness. The current situation is that he is too anxious because of his shortness of breath. Under the effect of some external forces, the poison in his body becomes more severe and the attack is accelerating." "So at this time we need to develop an antidote. If there is no antidote, he will die. " Bo Shiyan looked at Song Yi: "it''s the kind that will definitely die without any hope." Bo Shiyan is a doctor of Tang Si and a psychologist, but he is involved in the study of the body, surgery and internal medicine. He has been paying attention to Tang Si''s body. Song Yi and Bo Shiyan look at each other: "so those antidotes should..." How should I get it? Bo Shiyan directly interrupted her: "if my judgment is correct, the source of some chronic poisons is t-organization. If we can find a doctor of t-organization, we can''t say there is any hope." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 This is a way, a hope to save Tang Si. There was a glimmer of hope in Song Yi''s heart, which was fleeting. Fu Jingsheng is a talented doctor of T organization. His current relationship with the T organization should be broken because he released her on the cruise ship. If you want Fu Jingsheng to save Tang Si, he may come and will not refuse. Fu Jingsheng''s admiration for Tang Si is not in words, but in action. But as a people''s policeman, will Tang Si accept the help from a criminal organization? The answer, obviously, is No. "what''s the matter?" Bo Shiyan looks at Song Yi''s expression and asks. "If you are worried about his body..." Bo Shiyan pauses slightly: "if you say something unpleasant, you should be worried, because his body is really busy." "However, this matter is not something you can directly solve if you worry about it." "So you should learn to slow down your mood." Bo Shiyan said: "you know, you still have one in your stomach, so your emotions can''t be affected too much." Song Yi nodded slightly: "thank you, I know." "Now I can go up and see him?" Thin Shiyan slightly pursed a lip: "it''s better not to go." "Now he needs a quiet and resting environment. In fact, there is a part of him that is pure and proud. He doesn''t want you to see his embarrassed side." "I''ve seen it or not." Song Yi: "his first reaction is to go home, not to other places." Bo Shiyan: "yes, maybe his family is the place he wants to go most subconsciously." "But you''d better go up at an interval of one or two hours, because his mind is very weak now. He needs to be alone and can''t make any noise." "I see." Song Yi: "please come here this evening." "No trouble." Bo Shiyan pushed his glasses slightly: "I''m afraid he''s dead, so I came." Song Yi: "I know that you are no longer the relationship between doctors and patients." They should have been used to contact each other for so many years. They should be friends with each other. Bo Shiyan stood up at this time, slightly shook his head and said, "you are wrong. If he died, no one would make money for me." "Over the years, he has been a big client of mine. If he died, my income would be much less." Song Yi didn''t speak when he heard this. I also know the meaning of Bo Shiyan''s words. Some people, clearly care, but the surface of the meaning, but not like that. But, no matter be oneself, still others, all can see. "Are you going back?" Song Yi watched him stand up and asked. Bo Shiyan nodded: "I''ll go back to get something and come back. Tang Si''s situation is unstable now, and I can''t take him back." After all, he should not move. Song Yi nodded: "OK, you should pay attention to safety on the way back." "All right." At this time, four or five people in black came in, all of them were very fierce. Song Yi twisted her eyebrows and looked at Bo Shiyan. Bo Shiyan explained: "to protect your safety, Tang Si is a criminal police officer who is full of honors. He kills people and sells goods. He almost takes charge of drug control when it comes to criminal cases." "The enemy has made a lot of friends." "In this extraordinary period, I don''t know how many people have received the news and want to come to him for revenge." Bo Shiyan: "when I go out, I will also pay attention, will not attract other people''s attention." "After all, he knew all this in his heart. When he came back, he might have deliberately avoided the possibility of being found." "So, along the way, he may have come back." "You should also pay attention. It''s better not to expose the fact that he is at home." Bo Shiyan said slowly. Generally, people who mix with people like Tang Si are always more sensitive to the judgment of danger. "I know." She knew this, which is why she knew that the police station was looking for Tang Si, but she didn''t immediately inform the police station and called Bo Shiyan. There was no ambulance. And the moment Tang Si fell down in front of her, when he wanted to speak. It''s time she knew. ... after Bo Shiyan left, Song Yi made some food for Tang Si at home without hurting his stomach. If you wait for him to wake up, microwave a dozen, you can eat if you want. Song Yi couldn''t cook or cook before. But neither of them will. That''s not good.You can''t have two people at home. They both eat takeout. Tang Si had no time to learn, so she was the only one to learn. After doing everything well, time is almost up. Song Yi went upstairs to see Tang Si. There is not much change in the room, but there are many instruments beside the bed. The man on the bed lay quietly, and there was only dim light in the room. He seemed to stand in the dark, awake or asleep. Song Yi turns on the headlight. As soon as I opened it, I could see the appearance of the man on the bed. The quilt covers, the face is pale, does not have the blood color, the slightest does not have the vitality, a pair of morbid Cang. At this moment, Song Yi felt that his heart was stabbed by something. She didn''t know what Tang Si had experienced when he went back, and what he wanted to say to her when he came back. Only know that he lay there, not so unique, not so humorous will make her laugh. Every time Song Yi breathes, he feels his heart is in pain. Although Tang Si always talked about life and death, he said that even if he died, it didn''t matter. But she never thought that one day this man would leave her. She can''t leave him. He didn''t know how inseparable it was. Song Yi goes to the bed, sits there and looks at his face quietly. She didn''t dare to touch him. She just looked at him. He seems to have a serious injury. It seems that he didn''t. Bo Shiyan just told me about the chronic poison in his body, but nothing else. It was dark and foggy outside the window. She was watching things in the fog now. You can''t really hold anything, you can''t really see anything. Everything is vanity. Life experience, parents, cases, mysteries. These are things that can''t be touched. The only thing that can be touched is Tang Si. "You said Song Yi looked at his face and said quietly, "if you hadn''t met me, would you have no weakness now? The battle covered with armor is in your field." Once people have weakness, it is fatal. His soul acts recklessly in the dark world, and his body carries the darkness with his soul. Believe it or not, some people''s fate seems to be here. Now the atmosphere, dull and silent, like the candle that immediately put out and lit. The light will burn out and disappear in the dark. The heavy air pressure came down. There was nothing she could do. There are many things she can''t do, and so does Tang Si. He had no way to stop his life from passing, and she could only watch his life pass. If there is no tangsi in the world... it is more painful than separation. Apart from the quarrel, at least I know in my heart that he is still... there is no way to surpass the dead, because his life stays there. At this time, I don''t know from there, a moth came in, fluttering. Under the light, the powder on the wings was printed in Song Yi''s pupil. Tears, instantly dripping from the corner of the eye, fell on the back of the man''s hand, like an explosion of slow motion, the shadow blurred on the wall. Tears came down one after another. The old man said that moths had come home for no reason. It was the dead old man who came back to see his descendants. Besides, it''s winter... Where''s the moth from. Sobbing cry, with forbearance, boundless transmission into the dark, heart like tearing pain. My heart is filled with despair. Song Yi covers his mouth and looks at the man on the bed with tears pouring out. Why should she see that moth. She is not superstitious, but at this time... all the bad things will come one after another. "Song Yi, you are really a little girl." In a trance, a man''s hoarse voice came into her eardrum. Song Yi''s eyelashes are stained with tears. When he wakes up, his eyelashes tremble gently. He was very weak, but there was a light smile on his lips, which was very weak, but he was still laughing. "You..." she choked, for a moment, the brain blank, words to the mouth, and do not know how to say, do not know where to start. Anyway, at the moment of hearing his voice, all the defense lines were defeated. A kind of inexplicable emotion, let her cry more violent. The man lay on the bed, slightly closed his eyes, thin lips gently: "think, I''m going to die?" He raised his hand to hold Song Yi''s. Song Yi immediately hands over his hand and squats beside the bed. He wants to speak, but he can''t cry.Tang Si looked at her and tried to wipe her tears, but he couldn''t lift his hand so high. Slow breathing, want to speak, but just words, seems to have exhausted. Tang Si''s Adam''s apple glided, his lips opened again and again, his chest heaved again and again, and his breath became heavier than before. "Want to..." he deeply, closed his eyes, silent for several seconds: "want me to die, continue to cry." He couldn''t see her most. She cried like this. Song Yi sniffed. Back God, wipe tears: "sorry." She shouldn''t be so vulnerable at a time like this. The man didn''t speak, just looked at her back. Song Yi wiped away the tears, eyes are red, nose is red. There was no bright smile in my eyes, but I was worried: "do you feel uncomfortable? Are you hungry? Are you thirsty? " Tang Si''s dark eyes looked at Song Yi, and there was a burst of silence. Song Yi was silent. Maybe he needs to be quiet. In the endless silence, time does not know how long has passed. "I''m not very useless." Men''s weak voice, floating in the air. Ming Ming''s voice is not loud, and his breath is like a thread. But the heavy hit on the tip of Song Yi''s heart, let her whole heart in tremor. She moved her lip and clenched his hand: "how can it be?" "Then why don''t I have the strength to hold you now?" Such a word, like a net, tightly around her heart, in the tightening force, let her suffocate, let her colic. He pause for several seconds, each word, said particularly difficult: "also... Say a few words of comfort are not good." "Tang si..." Song Yi really can''t hold on, and his tone is crying: "don''t do this, I beg you." I can''t stand that. Tang Si closed his eyes and didn''t look at her again. It''s just useless. "I don''t want your comfort, and I don''t want you to hold me." She stands up, kisses him, hugs him, her warm breath is close at hand. Song Yi''s voice trembled: "I can hold you, I can kiss you, you can''t, I can." He slowly, gently: "well." Song Yi inhaled and adjusted his mood: "then I''ll get you something to eat. Bo Shiyan will come later. Do you have anything else to explain?" She felt that Tang Si should have something to explain. Tang Si looked at her face and felt that he couldn''t see enough. I don''t want to look away from myself in my life, but I''m so tired. Tired to, eyes should not open, tired to listen to. To put it another way... It should be that it has been abandoned and can''t be controlled by one''s own body. He knows what happened to him. Bo Shiyan also mentioned his physical condition before. He was more and more unable to support... his eyes closed slowly, almost with a weak voice, he gave her an explanation: "darling, my brother is tired and wants to sleep." Then, Song Yi looked at him. He closed his eyes and didn''t move any more. For a moment, Song Yi''s face turned pale, and his blood seemed to be coagulated. She has no idea. Almost very urgent, very loud: "brother, baby and I are waiting for you to wake up." "..." the man didn''t reply. "Tang Si, Tang si..." the cells of Song Yi''s whole body seem to be in pain. "You talk." Her hands trembled to touch his breath. But he stopped in mid air and immediately took his mobile phone to call Bo Shiyan. Just took it out, "pa Ta" fell to the ground again. She bent down to pick it up in a hurry, but because she was in a hurry, she pushed the mobile phone to the bottom of the bed. I''m shaking all over. I''m in a panic all over. Why? Why do cell phones bully her? "Well..." it took a long time for a man to respond with a faint breath. This makes Song Yi pause to touch the mobile phone under the bed. She raised her head and looked at him, then she laughed, laughed and cried again. Song Yi stumbles out of the room. I don''t want to be heard crying. Tang Si quietly lay on the bed, fingers slightly moved, eyelashes also trembled. He knows what happened to Song Yi, and he knows how sad and helpless she will cry. But he had no way. When he spoke a word, he felt that his heart and lungs were being squeezed, and his nerves were pulling his scalp.I can''t even breathe. He thought, want to comfort, want to hug, want to say a lot of words to let her not sad. But he can''t do anything. Man''s canthus, under the light, have what thing, slowly flow out. When, in her desperate weakness, she met the time when she needed him most. ... several people in black frowned slightly when they saw Song Yi''s state. But he didn''t go forward. He just bowed his head on his mobile phone and reported the current situation to Bo Shiyan. Song Yi cried in the bathroom for a long time, and her eyes were swollen. She''s never cried like that in her life. The feeling of being oppressed, the feeling of being at a loss, came pouring towards her in all directions. It''s the mood that the sky has collapsed, the feeling that the world has faded, and the feeling that everything seems to have become meaningless. But she can''t do anything, always suppressed, want to burst, want to vent, but can''t find any vent source. I also know that I must not have an accident. Is that how hard it is to be closed? Is that despair? Desperate to suffocate. Is it such a feeling that Tang Si experienced the despair and darkness again and again? Song Yi turns on the tap and washes his face with water. No, Tang Si should be more desperate than this. ... when Bo Shiyan came again, Song Yi had sorted out her emotions. It''s just that the eyes are swollen. Bo Shiyan pause: "Tang Si wake up?" Otherwise she would not cry like this. Song Yi is that he has met tough women. There was no crying, no emotion to him, no compulsion to let him have to save Tang Si, otherwise what would happen. "Well." Bo Shiyan: "what did you say? How''s it going? " Song Yi took a deep breath: "not so good." "He seemed to speak with all his strength. It''s very tiring, and it''s very painful. " "Is there any way to alleviate it?" Song Yi doesn''t want to look at him like that. Bo Shiyan: "in fact, such a situation is normal. He has a lot of injuries on his body. In addition, he came back from walking. Coupled with the toxicity, it is normal that he has no strength." "He needs to recover, but because of this disease, there is no case, no situation, I don''t know how far he will recover." "I''m not a professional in this field. The next time he wakes up, he must feed him." "His physical function needs to be supplemented." Bo Shiyan said, "one more thing." "Tang Si''s parents also know about it. Maybe they will come to you and ask if they know where Tang Si is. You are ready to deal with it." "And then there''s what you need to make up your mind." Bo Shiyan slowed down his tone and said to Song Yi word by word: "Tang Si''s physical condition is like this now. Some things need a backbone and a person to decide." "The first thing is, how can the police tell the truth or conceal it first? If so, how long will it take? What''s the reason for hiding it for so long? " "You''re Tang Si''s wife. If he doesn''t wake up, you have to make decisions and arrangements." "The second thing, what kind of treatment Tang Si wants to do, also needs you to make up your mind." "The third thing, his company... You should know." "Later, there are some other things that I''ll work out for you. I hope you''ll consider them carefully." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 ... the next day, Song Yi went to tangsi police station to deal with the affairs. Facing the cold wind back home, the body also seems to have a cold. When you enter the door, all you breathe out is air conditioning. Bo Shiyan has been waiting for Song Yi at home. This made Song Yi have a bad feeling in her heart. She took off her coat and said, "are you waiting for me?" "Is Tang Si''s physical condition getting worse again?" Song Yi hangs up his clothes and walks to him. In fact, there is nothing to talk about between the two of them, so most of the time, there is nothing to say. Bo Shiyan stood up, went to the kitchen and brought out a bowl of hot soup. "He''s all right, and he''s getting better. Don''t worry." He handed the soup to Song Yi: "I''m worried about your body." "You should pay more attention to running outside with a pregnant body." "Thank you." Song Yi took the soup in his hand, and when he drank it, his whole body was warm. I didn''t expect Bo Shiyan to be so careful. "Originally, you shouldn''t do these things, but you are more convincing in the Cheng Bureau." Tang Si''s physical condition is not good, Bo Shiyan asked: "what did the police say?" "Did you say you wanted to see Tang Si?" Song Yi said, "I said he needs to have a rest for three days and ask them to come and see him in three days." "Can Tang Si get out of bed in three days?" "Yes." Bo Shiyan: "I gave him some medicine. His physical function is recovering. In addition, his physical quality is excellent. So at this time, his recovery will be faster." In Song Yi''s eyes, he finally had some hope: "is he awake now?" "Well," Bo Shiyan said, "I just woke up and was upstairs. I didn''t think he had anything to say with me, so I chatted with him for a few words and then came down." Song Yi looked at the soup in the bowl: "is this what he asked you to make?" Bo Shiyan: "although he didn''t want to admit it, Tang Si asked him to do it. I had to nod. He didn''t have the details Tang Si did. It''s true to compare the details with those who do criminal investigation, but they just search for evidence and convict. "Thank you." Song Yi put down the bowl, can''t wait to go upstairs: "I go up to see him." ... in the room upstairs. Tang Si was sitting on the bed with a small table in front of him. He was writing something with a pen and paper in his hand. From a distance, he looked down seriously, but his face was pale. Song Yi never felt that Tang Si was so weak. It feels as if it''s easy to break with a touch. "What are you writing about?" Song Yi makes a sound. The pen in Tang Si''s hand stopped and looked up to the direction of Song Yi. With a smile, like the spring breeze, everything began to revive in his heart. He waved to Song Yi: "come here." Song Yi walks over and sits by the bed. Tang Si''s eyebrows and eyes looked at her face seriously, and the tone was distressed and pitied: "my eyes are swollen." Men''s tone, with as always lazy light, quietly Yang with the end: "think I''m going to die?" He rubbed the corner of Song Yi''s eyes with his finger. Song Yi gently rubbed his hand with his face. His tone was soft: "if you die, you can still get the legacy. What can you be afraid of?" "If you dare to die, I will take your money, take your son or daughter, and marry another man." Tang Si began to laugh low: "then I can''t hold the coffin. It can make me angry." "So you can''t leave me." "Well." Tang Si''s voice was low and mellow: "I can''t bear to die." Yesterday''s helpless and dying struggle, he did not want to experience again. The dull and painful feeling of tearing heart and splitting lung. It made him know clearly that even if he died, he would not close his eyes. He''s gone. What does she do? Tang Si''s tone softened for a few minutes. Without waiting for Song Yi to speak, Tang Si said again, "I''m sorry." I''m sorry I didn''t protect you or myself. "Why do you say I''m sorry?" "Nothing." Tang Si laughed: "if you can''t make your dream come true, you can''t marry another man." "If you agree to my proposal, how dare you be half hearted? Well "I dare not." Song Yi also laughs. His condition is much better than yesterday. "Don''t you feel uncomfortable?" "Not bad." "What''s that writing about?" Song Yi looked down at the things Tang Si had just written. I only saw the title on A4 paper, the clue about t organization and the follow-up progress direction report."Why are you still writing this?" Song Yi frowned: "can you let go of work?" Tang sipped his lips and didn''t speak for a long time. This time, it''s not just for work. As a matter of fact, the work is handed over to everyone, but this time, when he comes by himself, he can rest assured. "I''ve asked Cheng Ju for leave for you." "I know." Tang Si: "when I woke up, you just left. I said hello to Cheng Ju." "Or do you think you can get me a leave so easily?" He is not a small staff member. He is in an important position. He can''t ask for leave with just two words. It''s related to business. Everything is very strict. "All right." Song Yi nodded: "you have to do these things, I can''t stop you." Song Yi looked at him: "work and personal, you have to weigh clearly." "The body is your own. You should learn to cherish it. When can you learn to love yourself well?" Tang Si pursed his lips: "angry?" Song Yi began: "No." Now is not the time to be angry. Is it useful for her to be angry? Angry, he has to go his own way. Song Yi can''t let Tang Si make a decision according to her ideas. Sometimes I wonder whether work is more important between work and her. But this man for her, even his own life can, she has what qualifications to think of him. Song Yi brewed his emotions and said slowly: "I just have some more and more can''t see through you." She doesn''t want to quarrel with him now. It''s normal for two people to have different opinions. She is for him, and where his heart is, Song Yi is not clear. Looking at tangsi is like looking at flowers in the fog. Sometimes I think I can see through him, know what he thinks and what he does. But Tang Si''s experience, experience, and even intelligence means are all above her. Also more and more feel, really don''t understand, as if he is very close to her, and seems to be very far away. At this moment, Tang Si had a deep understanding of the color of her eyes. Looking at her face, she was so close that she could hear her breath and feel her fragrance. The distance is very close, every inch of breathing seems to spread towards him with light, caressing his skin, with softness, with flattery, those things seep into his blood from his skin. A mood that can''t be described by words spreads to the bone marrow and quietly explodes in the brain. She is still so beautiful, beautiful can infiltrate everything. So how could he pull her into the dirty mud? "Don''t look through it." Tang Si: "that''s not a good thing." He doesn''t need someone to empathize with him, especially Song Yi. It''s enough for him to bear it alone. It''s like a thousand pounds of load. Just put it on him. Song Yi can feel his deep and thick sight, and his eyes are full of her. Through the eyes, take root in the bottom of my heart, let the vine with love grow and entangle itself. Tang Si slightly lowered his eyebrows: "I think my actions and expressions have been made very clear." "No matter what I do, it''s the best choice at the moment, and you''ll understand later." Song Yi: "then why can''t you tell me now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Si was silent. I''ll tell you now, you won''t let me do that. Love and love, sin and evil, all kinds of things are entangled, burning and colliding with each other, as if forming a force, pushing him to the edge of the cliff. And the choice he made was to take root and sprout on the cliff, and if he was lucky, it would open beautiful flowers. There is no way to do this, only step by step. Song Yi doesn''t know what language he should use to describe his current mood. Silence seems to be the normal of people, silence means a lot of things to say, but do not know how to say. Silence also means rejection, but I know in my heart that I can''t refuse and can''t find the best solution to refuse. Because the refusal to speak out pale and powerless, unable to persuade, so will be silent to the right. Tang Si looks at her, he is very clear her mood, her silence, is to refuse. At the moment, her heart is struggling to convince herself. When the ideal life is torn up by the reality, it is more powerless. Perhaps, people should look at the world with gentle eyes, but even with a gentle filter, they can''t see any good. Song Yi deeply slow gas, the bottom of her heart constantly wandering, constant hesitation, that kind of emotion, thoughts, trampled all her expression ability and sense. "Song Yi." Tang Si broke the silence. Song Yi light should be: "well."Tang Si''s tone is calm: "won''t regret?" "Regret?" Song Yi raises her eyes and her eyes are clear. She is a smart woman with high IQ and EQ. She can face anything calmly. And these days, she also calm down, but also to the depth of thinking. "Tang Si, do you love me?" "I love you." Song Yi: "if you love me, can you give me life?" "You know, you can." "But you just don''t want to give me the right to control your life. You are binding me." Song Yi looked at him: "you can give me your life, which means you can die for me. But I can''t decide how you''re going to die. " "You are still in charge of your life." "Then you tell me you can love me with your life." Song Yi is depressed: "I don''t deny your love. No one in the world can love me more and love me more than you." "I can feel it clearly." "But you know what? This love, hidden in the haze, it blocked in front of my eyes In this world, it''s hard for anyone to love someone like Tang Si. It''s hard to have someone as thorough as Song Yi. When both sides want to be good for each other, when the other party''s action makes the other party feel bad, it is the symbol of rejection and refutation, the beginning of quarrel and distance. "If you love me, you should make me happy, shouldn''t you?" "Don''t you think that I love you, too?" Song Yi asked him: "don''t you know that I can love you with my life?" "Will I be happy if you abuse yourself?" Her words, overwhelming irrigation into his heart, gradually enlarged, seems to be about to explode. His little fox saw through his corruption and selfishness. Uncovering the ugly boundary, she exposed the last inch of what looked like pure land with blood dripping. She can see through everything. He was afraid that Song Yi would say this, but she did. This is a field that has never been set foot in, an experience that has never been experienced. Here, he is also a white paper. Is it It''s true that when they love each other to the extreme, it''s just inappropriate When she also saw through all the essence, began to refute, began to argue, does not mean that the end of this relationship started the war. Song Yi is right. If Song Yi is in danger, he can sacrifice and die for him at any time. But she doesn''t have control of life. However, the essence of what he did was for her. Was it wrong? Fall into a desperate situation alone, run into no way to go, can not wait for a viable straw. Drowning emotions spread around people, and the viscera were squeezed by these emotions. Tang Si did not speak. Song Yi calmly gazed at him and said: "can I understand that you can die for me, you can die for the mission, which is equivalent to those people who are rescued for the mission." "Then, am I not different from those people in essence? You still regard me as your guardian people. " Her clear and charming voice, word by word: "and I, just more than those people a your girlfriend''s head, title." "It''s just the people who can sleep with you and have children with you." Her words, like a knife with cold and sharp edge, are piercing with frost. Slashed his bone marrow violently. Then pack him up, throw him into a black garbage bag, and then throw him into a garbage heap that nobody cares about or even dislikes. Frost covered his bone marrow, burning fire in his heart, and the two collided. The chest heaved violently, and the pain from the viscera surged up to the chest and up to the throat. The words didn''t spit out a word: "Oh, cough..." The man covered his chest and coughed violently. Blood donation coughed up from her mouth, again and again, blood burning scarlet, scalding her eyes and heart. "Tang Si!" Song Yi comes forward and holds him. The man coughs, breathes violently, is short, painful, difficult. In a flash, it was overwhelming. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Song Yi panics. Bo Shiyan hears the news and comes upstairs. She knew he wasn''t like that. She knew that. But why did she use vicious language to stimulate him. Why. Why "You go out first, I''ll give him emergency treatment." ¡­¡­ The world is quiet at this moment. Song Yi squatted at the door, holding himself, listening to the sound and movement of the house. Down and empty, originally, she can be so vicious. It turns out that she can be so cruel to men she loves so much.Song Yi is floating and heavy, and his head is a mess. Originally, she is not a good person, the law can not convict her. So she went to hell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 She squatted at the door, not knowing how long. Her whole body was frozen stiff and cold, but she didn''t seem to feel it at all. All over the body are haunted by the general air of death. Bo Shiyan opened the door and saw her squatting there alone. Song Yi heard the sound and looked up at him. Bo Shiyan''s heart trembled. What kind of look was that? He has no way to use words to describe, dust, silent. Now he has some curiosity. What did these two people just talk about in it? So that both of them became like this? Bo Shiyan pursed his lips: "you still need to pay attention to your emotions, nothing can be too thoughtful." "Tang Si is OK. I want you to go in." Song Yi stands up and falls forward in the dark. As soon as she thought about it, she held on to the wall. Bo Shiyan also held her arm in horror: "it''s ok?" Song Yi shook his head and said he was OK. He asked, "he wants to see me?" Now there is too much uncertainty in my heart, I don''t know what he asked her to do or say. Just after she had said those words, Tang Si obviously had something to say. But, he was really angry by her words. He was so angry that he didn''t say a word. Bo Shiyan nodded: "well, go." "I was going to ask him to have a rest and talk to you again. After all, there is a long way to go, but he said that there are some things that can''t be delayed, let alone overnight." "If I have to make it clear to you now, you''d better control the time and don''t talk too long." "Well." Song Yi nodded. I think it''s ridiculous. It was originally a reunion after life and death. Everyone should be happy, but the conversation turned out to be like that. ¡­¡­ Push open the door, Tang Si lie on the bed, hear the movement, slant a head to see to the front of the door. "Come here." He spoke. Song Yi went through, every step was difficult. Sitting by the bed, Song Yi is silent. At this moment, I really don''t know what to say, and the conversation just now is not pleasant. She didn''t mean to say that. She said, is a vicious refutation of Tang Si''s everything, clearly this man gave her everything he had. Is greed the essence of human beings? She did that to him. Tang Si looked at her and said, "don''t you talk?" She didn''t dare. Now I feel that everything I say is wrong. I''m even more afraid that I will say something worse than just now. In Tang Si regardless of his body, but also to deal with the case, she was angry mood reached the peak. After Tang Si made those decisions, she was angry. For a moment, he felt that he had not considered the feelings between them at all. Say everything. Try to find a good outlet for yourself. In the end, both sides were defeated. "You''re right." Tang Si: "I should not bind you with my love for you." "I should not love you with the right to give my life to you but not to control your life." He''s been through hell several times. These things are predicted in his mind. He loves her, which is beyond doubt. But in what way? What''s the right way to love her? Is that inappropriate? Is it the best way to be the one who loves each other but is not together? No. It''s about running in and exploring and finding the most suitable way. Some people, clearly love each other, but ultimately can not get together, that is because the way of love is not the same, it is not suitable to take on each other''s body. So it''s not compatible, so we can''t get together. "For the last time." Tang Si looked at her: "the last time I won''t listen to you." His tone is a little weak: "when you point your life experience clear, when the T organization case is over, I will resign." "In the future, I''ll do whatever you want, OK?" He spoke in a deliberative tone. Song Yi''s heart is floating and misty. He was not angry with her. Come in is to find solutions and solutions. This is Tang Si. At any time, he is not emotional. He is rational and perceptual. Accurate thinking, find her inner point, make the best solution. When Song Yi says those words, Tang Si knows what she always cares about. Song Yi''s heart is clenched, astringent eyebrows, sucked nose, forbeared emotion, difficult to spit out a word: "good.""But..." But when it comes to her, do you really want Tang Si to resign? On the one hand, he did not have the right to deprive the police of the sharp edge of the chin to protect the people. Tang Si was trained by the police. After so many years, she said that he would resign if he was asked to? On the other hand, she simply wants him to be safe with her. Don''t do anything dangerous. It''s hard to be a policewoman. It''s hard to weigh it in terms of mentality. "Do you really like this industry?" "Nothing to like or dislike is a burden of responsibility." A man''s shoulders should be able to bear a lot, and can''t live up to the expectations of those who are optimistic about him. Song Yi: "it''s up to you whether you are in this industry or not, but I hope you will step back behind the scenes, not in the front line." At least it''s safe. You don''t have to walk on the blade. "Even if you have to walk in the first line, your body should also be allowed. It''s winter now, and there are two months left for the new year. At the beginning of the new year, you need to have a physical examination." "It''s not that I won''t let you be on the front line, nor will you be allowed in your bureau." "Physical examination report comes out, it is your body does not allow." Tang Si laughed: "well." The man looked at her: "not angry?" She pursed her lips. What''s angry with her now? He said that. "Help me up." He said. Song Yi holds his hand and asks him to sit up. "Doesn''t it matter? You just did that. " Song Yi is worried about his health. Song Yi droops his eyes: "I am angry with you." Tang Si pursed her lips, her tone was light and quiet, and every word was hitting her heart: "it''s my communication style that has problems. It should be gradual. I''m not angry with you, and you don''t need to be angry with me." "However," Tang Si fumbled for the back of her hand carefully: "you are a heartless little villain." "I''m no different to you than to ordinary people?" "You can say it." What did he do to those people? What about her? There are feelings and no feelings, is the most essential distinction, how can be compared. I have to be angry with him. "I''ve summed it up." Tang Si said. Song Yi "I can''t make you angry." Tang Si drew close to her, and her forehead touched her. He was very intimate: "Song fox was angry once. It''s terrible." Before, she would be angry, but with him, it was tantamount to coquetry. This time it''s different. It''s real. Song Yi has always been sensible and reasonable, that is, because he loved him too much, he was so angry that he said everything. Bad temper, always in front of their favorite people. "Don''t think what you''ve done to me by saying those words. People are always angry and impulsive." "When I was young, I did a lot of angry things," he said "So, don''t blame yourself. It''s a process of growth. We should accept the good and the bad." "Some words are not intended, but they will be said in anger. I know all of them, and I won''t take them to heart." These words of Tang Si swept away the haze of Song Yi. He was just in there, and he thought of that. He knows what kind of mental process Song Yi will experience after losing his temper. He will guide and enlighten on this road. Be a good guide. He has gone too many wrong ways, so he should guide her not to repeat them. Maybe, this is the advantage of being older than her and having more experience than her. "Well." Song Yi: "don''t talk about it." "If I go on, I think I''m useless." He was so mature that she felt that she was too vulnerable. Mature men are charismatic, especially those like Tang Si, who have insight into everything, are thorough and clear, have a steady mind of strategizing, have a healthy temperament, and have the strength of ruffian and bad wild. Su, Tiao and steady. It can be said that every move is charm. Any point can attract women to scream. But it''s a big question whether we can control it or not. Tang Si''s body is weak now, not very good, have what big action of cuddle. He hated his state very much, just like the day before yesterday, when he said a word, it seemed that he could kill himself. Nothing can be done. It''s as fragile as a vase. "What do you think is the problem?" Tang Si tightened Song Yi: "can say it, I try to find a way to solve it?" "I don''t think we can go on like this. I can''t control you. " Hearing this, Tang Si gave a low smile: "you said you couldn''t see through me.""You just can''t understand my level of view, but you can see better than anyone who I am." "It''s an experience, nothing else." "I don''t need you to drive me." Tang Si''s tone is slow and deep: "I can control it for you, even ask you to control it." He looked at Song Yi: "I can teach you how to control me." "I can''t learn, and it''s OK. I''ll follow your rhythm." Tang Si: "so, what else do you worry about?" Nothing he does will hurt her. No matter how routine or means he has, he will not use her. Putong, Putong - every word he said hit her heart with a provocative tone. It''s like she''s being tricked. "There''s more." Tang Si looked at her: "I want you to be clear about one thing." "Well?" "If so, my professional significance is to be the sun where the sun can''t shine, but you are the sun who follows me all my life." Tang Si: "if anything happens again, I will not let you go or abandon you." Song Yi was stunned. Thoughts spin in the brain. She suddenly felt that some words should be said. If you are angry, you should also say it. Otherwise, how can you clarify the other party''s more thoughts and thoughts. She can feel a lot and he can do a lot for her. However, it is the need for clear language to confirm, to stabilize all that, rather than her guess and speculation. Between people, communication is the most important. Say more, you won''t die. If you say less, you will regret many things and many people. ¡­¡­ Tang Si raised his hand, handed it to Song Yi and said slowly, "help me up." "Get up?" Song Yi looked at him: "don''t you already sit on the bed?" Tang Si: "I want to get out of bed." Song Yi: "why? What do you want? I''ll get it for you. I''ll get it for you "You''d better not move when you''re in such a condition." Tang Si is a fragile man here in Song Yi now, as if he could do something big with a little movement. Tang Si''s hand stopped, and then fingertips touched her hand gently. It was crisp and numb, and the familiar ruffian was dyed between the eyebrows and eyes: "I go to the toilet, and you help me too?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± That won''t help. "Can I help you?" Tang Si said lazily: "help me or what?" Song Yi glanced at him: "are you useless?" "Help me out of bed," he said with a smile Song Yi really helps him. Suddenly, Tang Si stops and looks at her. She frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?" He low smile, laughter from the chest, shaking, very provocative, he asked some funny: "can you help me? I''m heavy. " "Don''t both fall to the ground later." "There''s another one in the stomach." Tang Si knows that Rong Qi has taken Song Yi away. When he is fighting Rong Qi, he hears that Song Yi has run away. When he came back to make sure she was safe, his heart fell. "You''re not the whole person." Song Yi said, "what kind of bed would you get out of then?" "So it is." Tang Si had a meaningful smile: "in that case, you don''t have to go down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After helping him down, I was ready to help him to the toilet. But Tang Si let go of her hand. Song Yi She looks at Tang Si doubtfully. Tang Si pointed to the position at the end of the bed: "you stand there." Although she was in the clouds, she still stood by. Looking at the men also back, between each other, opened the distance. She also looked at him, standing up straight, standard military posture. He stood in front of her. It''s strong and standard. This makes Song Yi, at the bottom of his heart, nervous with his posture. In this case, it is very serious. "What for?" She looked at Tang Si, suddenly so serious. The next second, the man saluted her. "The light of day can understand the depth of night," he said I love you. Song Yi''s eyes are red. She understood what he meant. More importantly, he should understand the meaning of saluting his partner. The meaning behind this military ceremony. It''s gratitude and guilt. And his words also proved his sincere love. ¡­¡­ In the evening. Bo Shiyan is customizing Tang Si''s body relaxation plan. The current method is relaxation.And, Tang Si also really recovered some, that kind of drug toxicity is uncertain, can''t touch exactly is how to attack. It can only be suppressed. We have to find the source. Bo Shiyan is in a mess. Tang Si didn''t think it was a big deal. Song Yi feeds him. He looked at Song Yi: "are you afraid of life and death?" Song Yi stirred the porridge in his hand and blew: "we are not afraid of life and death, we are just afraid of the unknown." The most important thing to do is not to be afraid of the unknown. In any case, Tang Si''s illness, she had a look at the bottom of her heart. "Yes." Tang Sixiao. "I don''t want to eat any more." "Two more bites." Tang Si: "kiss two, I''ll take two." Bo Shiyan, holding a computer to look up the data, said: "I''m not sure." What do you hear, what do you say? Is that what people say? Is this a human thing? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 Bo Shiyan''s faint vision looked in the past: "if you want to eat, eat quickly. If you don''t eat, make a hole in his head and pour it in." Tang Si Song Yi: "it makes sense." Tang Si looked at Bo Shiyan: "then I''ll take down your tail vertebrae to make an awl?" Bo Shiyan: "sick." ¡­¡­ After all, Tang Si''s mental state is not so good because of his health. After dinner, he sorted out the details and direction of the case and went to sleep. Song Yi is ready to go out. Bo Shiyan is also going out. "Are you going out, too?" "I''ll go to the t-organization doctor." Song Yi looked at Bo Shiyan: "you should watch it at home first." Bo Shiyan: "I still want to get some medicine and come back to study it." "That''s fine." He said: "in that case, you go first, and I''ll go again when you come back." It''s very reassuring for Tang Si to be alone at home. Although, he is sober. Bo Shiyan is also very clear, even if Tang Si has no combat effectiveness, with his IQ, he can also let himself live, or let himself live longer. "But how do you know the doctors of T organization? Don''t be cheated." Song Yi: "no way." "You have to keep it a secret for me. If he knows I''ve come to him, he won''t accept it." Song Yi looked at him and said, "with his identity and career, he can''t receive treatment and help from a local organization." Bo Shiyan smiles and pushes his gold rimmed glasses. Wen Dan says, "what''s so hard about this?" "If you can convince the doctor in group T, if he treats a policeman well, he can make up for it." Song Yi pursed her lips and thought about it carefully. But I don''t think it''s very likely. Fu Jingsheng is a rebellious man. He has never been controlled by others. Otherwise, he will not leave t organization. He only does what he wants to do in his life. "I''ll try to communicate, but you have to keep it a secret for me." "Don''t worry." Bo Shiyan said: "it''s the best to develop an antidote." "There will be one thing I need to remind you, he is a villain organization, some of the things he does are illegal things." "But Tang Si is a policeman. Is he willing to save a policeman?" Bo Shiyan: "or to put it another way, if I were him, it would be better if a strong policeman died, then there would be one less opponent." "So you can be sure that his promise to treat is the real treatment, rather than pushing Tang Si to a dead end in disguise?" Song Yi drooped his eyes: "I have considered this matter. Don''t worry, I will deal with it." She cared more about his safety than anyone else. But more important than the safety of his rescue treatment is that he will die if he does not. So, how should we balance this? There is only a little hope to try. ¡­¡­ About two hours after Song Yi left, Tang Si woke up. I want to see Song Yi. Bo Shiyan said: "I said you two can not be so greasy crooked, together to find her, why don''t you tie her to your belt?" "Where did she go?" Tang Si said and took his mobile phone: "I ask myself." Bo Shiyan: "smelly couple." "She''ll go out and do something, and she''ll be back in a moment." "Well." Tang Si nodded, but he still had a mobile phone in his hand. "I said, brother, can you not fall in love like this? How can you be like a little woman?" Tang Si raised his eyes and looked at Bo Shiyan slowly: "is my little woman with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK, you''re awesome! ¡­¡­ As soon as Song Yi arrives at the place, he receives a call from Tang Si. "What''s the matter?" Song Yi asked, "do you want me to take something home for you?" Tang Si: "no, where have you been? It''s such a cold day. " "Come out and do something, and you''ll be back in a moment." Tang Si low: "wake up didn''t see you, miss you." Song Yi couldn''t help laughing: "I''ll be back in a moment." "Well," said Tang Si, "don''t run around tomorrow." "Why?" "I''ll accompany you to the birth examination. Tomorrow it''s time for prenatal examination again. You are weak now and need to have a good examination. " Song Yi: "goodbye, this time, I can go by myself." "I don''t know who will take care of whom when I go out tomorrow."Tang Si: "if I can''t get out tomorrow, don''t go out. Ask the doctor to come to check." He didn''t want to miss any time, any time. Song Yi pursed her lips and thought, "I''ll see the situation tomorrow." ¡­¡­ Fu Jingsheng is eating in the villa when he agrees to meet Song Yi. Shi xunnian was sitting opposite him, but instead of eating, he was cleaning the computer parts for Fu Jingsheng. She bowed her head carefully, and said: "I have asked the teacher for a lot of days off, I have to go back to the exam, otherwise I have no results at the end of the term, I need a degree." "Well." Fu Jingsheng nodded: "I''ll drive you back later." "When can I come back?" "I''ll come after the test," Shi said She looked at Fu Jingsheng, licked her lips and asked, "when I take the exam, you won''t find other people to replace me, and then when I finish the exam, you won''t want me?" Fu Jingsheng took two mouthfuls of rice with chopsticks in his hand, and said: "this thing is really possible. If I meet someone who is better than you and stronger than you, I will definitely choose the best." When Xun Nian frowned, he didn''t speak. On the one hand, she doesn''t want to lose such a good job. On the other hand, she still wants to go back to the exam. After all, she is in the stage of seeking knowledge, and she still has too few things. Seeing her sad face, Fu Jingsheng snorted: "what''s your expression?" "Don''t worry about going back to the exam. Call me after the exam and I''ll come to pick you up." "Good!" he said At this time, Song Yi called. Shi xunnian didn''t know what the other party had said. He only heard Fu Jingsheng say, "OK, I''ll make an appointment to see you later." "Are you going to see your sister?" "Well." "But you don''t mean that you are on the edge of the wind and the waves, and someone is chasing you. Now you can''t go out and wave everywhere, or you will be in danger of your life?" Fu Jingsheng fingertips to explore their own earrings, squinted: "my sister''s business is my business." "What''s more, Shen Chengyu is also my enemy now. He pursues me." Fu Jingsheng slowly: "think about it with your brain. Now that you can solve him, it''s only my brother-in-law. If my brother-in-law dies, what should I do? I''ve been hunted by him all my life? " "There needs to be a lot of things in this world that are tied to each other." Compared with Fu Jingsheng''s current ability and huge organization, the winning rate is basically very low. But he can guarantee that if he leaves that place, he can live at ease and earn a lot of money. But now, he also wants t-organization to disappear. After all, he wants to stay in the world. What t organization has done is already contrary to the world ecology. "Are you not afraid of me?" Fu Jingsheng looked at her and asked. "Afraid of you?" Shixun couldn''t understand: "why should I be afraid of you?" Fu Jingsheng slowly a smile, shook his head: "nothing." "Well." Shixunnian didn''t speak any more. But I didn''t ask for a word in my heart. She wanted to ask, do you still drive me back to school? Or did you go to see Song Yi? Fu Jingsheng put down his chopsticks and saw that she became depressed. He looked at her and said, "who can I show you with a sad face?" "Then don''t look," Shixun said "There is no regulation for you to work. What expression should I use to work for you?" Fu Jingsheng I just feel that her temper is inexplicable, without any reason. He snorted and stood up: "go back to school by yourself. Call me after the exam and I''ll pick you up." "Good," he replied Who let this be for money, and who let her be the one short of money? ¡­¡­ And, on this side of the house, someone came knocking on the door. Bo Shiyan is holding the computer to read the data. When he hears the knock, he goes to open the door and sees a man and a woman standing at the door. He was no stranger to these two people. Wen Mu''s parents were also Tang Si''s parents. He and Tang Si have been friends for so many years. They have a little understanding of his parents and the situation of his family. "What''s the matter with you two?" he said politely "I came to see my son." Wen Xiang said: "I heard that he was injured and was at home, so I came to see how he was injured and didn''t even call us?" Bo Shiyan narrowed his eyes to judge what the two men''s intentions were. Few people know about Tang Si''s injury and where he is, not to mention the two of them. Even if the two of them have channels to inquire, but they choose to come at this time, there must be a conspiracy."I''m sorry, I need to have a rest. It''s not convenient to see people right now. You''d better contact him and come back later." Every word of Bo Shiyan is polite and alienated. Wen Mu: "don''t think you are his doctor, you can do whatever you want. We are his parents. Do you still break the law when you come to see your son?" It''s hard to find Tang Si''s residence, and it''s hard to find such a good opportunity. They can''t let it go easily. They have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, because of the Song family. Song Yi is that they dare not openly fight against the Song family in the shopping mall. Why do I dare now? Behind that, there must be a backer. Bo Shiyan said with a smile: "naturally, it''s not against the law, but you have the right to refuse your visit now." Wen Hexiang frowned: "you''d better get out of the way for me. We''ll go in and have a look at him. One of our sons has died, and now she is our only son. When you are old, you still point to him to provide for the aged. He has been an adult for so many years. He has never paid a cent for the living expenses at home, and he never cares about the two of us. Even if he is sick, let''s come Look at him. Isn''t that right? " "If we refuse the right to see him, then I must sue him." Wen Hexiang: "there is no such reason in this world. Sons have the responsibility of supporting their parents. Ask Tang Si, has he done his duty? Did you get money for your family? Did you give us one cent of the cost of living? " At this time, Tang Si said: "let them in." Thin time Yan cold ah voice, make way for a way. I almost wanted to hit someone. Have you never seen such a brazen person who takes the law for granted? They also violated the law in some of their actions against Tang Si. ¡­¡­ Wen Hexiang and his mother looked at each other, and then went inside. Tang Si sat on the bed and looked at them: "if you have something, just say it." "If it''s alimony, I can give it to you." However, Tang Si knew in his heart that the two men could not have come here for alimony. The Wen family was not short of money. It''s mostly for Wen Mu''s revenge. Wen Mu is dead. They have been doting on him. How can they let him go? No matter when it is, always come to him for an explanation. They were also very smart to find a time when he was weak. What''s more, he''s here and he''s injured. Where did they get the news? Wen Hexiang: "I think you know very well in your heart, are we here to ask for alimony or what?" Wen''s mother was shaking when she saw Tang Si. She pointed at him and yelled: "you return my son!" "He''s your brother. You can do this to him. What human nature do you have?" Tang Si''s eyebrows are light. In the face of her fierce emotion, he is very indifferent: "I didn''t kill wenmu." Wen Mu was so angry that her chest fluctuated violently: "but it was you who caught him that led to his death. You are an indirect murderer. What qualifications do you have to live in this world? I want you to pay for his life!" Tang Si raised his eyes, looked at her furious, looked at her vicious words to reveal. He laughed, so shallow and self-contained: "he broke the law, I catch him is inevitable, the law is unconscionable, not to mention I have feelings with him, I think you know better than anyone." "As for the indirect murderer you said," Tang Si said with a light smile, "there are many lives in my hands. Besides, I didn''t do wenmu." His cold eyes swept to Wen''s mother. Although his tone was weak, he could be fierce: "the main reason is that if you have any objection to this judgment, you can appeal, you can overturn the case, what''s the point of arguing with me?" "You mean to let me pay for my life." Tang Si is indifferent: "OK, I''m here. I can kill you." "Anyway, I don''t have the strength to fight with you. If you choose to come to me at this time, don''t you see that right? " Otherwise, there are so many vacancies in the rest of the time, why don''t they come? Tang Si''s insipid appearance made people angry. Warm auspicious trembling, eyes scarlet: "do you know why you become like this now?"?! It''s because you deserve it "You''ve caught your brother. The way of heaven is good. Now you''re a sick man, and you''ve been punished!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 Tang Si listens to these words, the facial expression on the face does not have what change, all these seem to have been used to for him. He has heard a lot of such filthy words. There are even more vicious ones. His eyebrows and eyes were light, and he didn''t put these words in his heart at all. He didn''t even know if he had heard them. "Did you hear what I was saying?" "I hear you." Tang Si: "say I''m sick, say I''ve been punished." "But I''m sorry, it''s not you, it''s me." Tang Si looked up at them: "if you come to me today to pay for my life, you can kill me now if you have that ability." He is a word, tone is slow: "do not have that ability, wait for me to repay you well." Tang Si was not an ordinary man with a weak heart. He has experienced a thousand sails calm temperament, the mind is more mature. He knew very well that it was good to listen to some words. He didn''t have to go to heart, otherwise he would have been sad to death for so many years. Wen Xiang is gnashing his teeth. It''s not a good time to start now. Today we come here mainly for theory. "As your father, there are some roads that don''t work, so naturally there will be another one." Wen Hexiang forced his temper: "your brother is dead now. It''s no use blaming you. You also said that the law is like that." "Although your brother made a mistake, he should have the possibility to correct it. He won''t die like that." "If you don''t arrest him, we will let him turn himself in," Wen said Tang Si listened, left ear in, right ear out. Turn yourself in? It''s about the same to help abscond. "But now that things have come to this point, it''s no use for us to talk about it again. Today we have another thing to talk about with you," Wen Hexiang said. "Just seeing you, we are very excited. That''s very normal. After all, you are the murderer here." "But I have to say that you are the only son between us." "So when we get old, we can only rely on you." "Ha ha ha..." Tang Si listened and suddenly began to laugh. It''s so funny. What the hell is that? "First of all, they asked me to pay for wenmu''s life, and then they asked me to provide for you and rely on you?" Tang Si sneered coldly: "my shoulders are not wide. I can''t rely on you two. Don''t dream." "Legally, you have that obligation, you can''t refuse it." "Don''t talk to me about the law here." Tang Si raised his eyes, and his voice was clear: "I want to sue you. You have to wear clothes at the end of the prison." "Tang Si, do you know what you''re talking about? I''m your own father. " Wen Hexiang looked at Tang Si, and there was something incredible. Although their relationship is not very good, but he would not say such disobedient words. Although Tang Si didn''t go home, he would always listen to the arrangement at home. But I don''t know when, he gradually got out of control at home. Wen Hexiang: "even if you don''t accept your mother or stepmother, you should recognize me as a father." "Now that I''ve figured out the way for you, don''t do this job." Wen Hexiang took out a picture of a woman. He handed it to him: "this is the daughter of a big plutocrat. I''ve taken a fancy to you." "As long as we marry this woman, our two families will be married." Wen Hexiang said: "your brother is dead now, and the big family of the Wen family can only fall on you. What you should do now is to expand the Wen family." If Tang Si refuses, he will take coercive measures. Bo Shiyan sat next to him, cocking his legs, and said sarcastic words: "those who grow by marriage are parasites. They have no strength, but if they want to climb up, they have to beg for others." "Can you shut up?" Wen Xiang stares at Bo Shiyan. Bo Shiyan: "you''re angry because you''re embarrassed." "Originally, the Wen family didn''t have much money." Bo Shiyan tilted his head: "I think as an ordinary doctor, I can hang your family. Believe it or not?" "Shut up Bo Shiyan shrugged: "OK." He looked at the woman at the gate: "Miss Song, someone robbed your husband." As soon as Song Yi came back, he saw such a scene. Tang Si sees Song Yi come back, slightly coagulates eyebrow, he does not want her to participate in. When Wen Hexiang saw Song Yi, his momentum suddenly weakened. After all, behind Song Yi is the Song family, not to mention the Song family. Even Song Yi himself, they may not be rivals. Song Yi came in: "really?" She looked at Wen''s parents: "you want to rob?" She saw the picture in his hand. Looking down, he took the photo to his hand and looked at it: "it''s very beautiful."Raise an eye, see Tang Si: "like?" Wen Hexiang snatched the photo back: "Miss Song, this is our family business. I hope you don''t interfere." "Oh." Song Yi sat down and said, "go on." Wen Hexiang Facing such a woman, he has nothing to say. Song Yi, a woman, can never be offended. Her ability is well known in the industry. At this time, Wen''s mother has a sense of propriety. Bo Shiyan also felt funny when he watched the play. These two people were not afraid of anything, but they were afraid of Song Yi. If they are afraid of the rich, they should be more afraid of Tang sicai. Wen Xiang gritted his teeth: "can you go out? I want to talk to him alone. " Tang Si looked at Song Yi: "you go out first, I''ll talk to him for a while." This matter needs to be solved. "Good." Song Yi listened to Tang Si. ¡­¡­ Song Yi and Bo Shiyan are outside. "You''re not afraid of what those two are doing to him in there?" Bo Shiyan said: "Tang Si is a pushover physique now." Song Yi: "he can''t be pushed down by those two idiots." "Do you know those two who just called him sick?" Bo Shiyan pushed his eyes: "he is really good now." He had a profound meaning: "if they don''t bully each other, when they come out, don''t you think about bullying them?" Song Yi Piantou: "does Tang Si have any grudge against you? Are you going to do this to him? " "That''s not true." He just likes to see plays. It''s funny. "PATA -" there was a loud noise in the room. Song Yi and Bo Shiyan immediately push the door in. See Tang si fall under the bed. That picture, stimulate Song Yi''s heart, past to hold Tang Si: "all right?" "Are you stupid?" Song Yi: "they are two hands and feet to you, you will not call people?" Warm and peaceful mother, at this moment in a kind of, ignorant, and at a loss of state. "Button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button. Then four or five people came in. "The police." Pan tornado lit his ID: "take these two away." "Yes Immediately, Wen Hexiang and Wen''s mother were detained. Wen Hexiang is flustered. Doesn''t it mean that today is her home court and there will be nothing wrong? "What are you doing? I didn''t break the law. Why do you arrest me? " Pan tornado sneered: "there is no way, you should know it in your mind." "Now I''ve caught one at the scene." Wen Hexiang: "how did you catch a current one? My son and I, he is my son. At such an old age, I asked him to get married, I asked him to raise me. Am I wrong? " Pan Juan Feng: "before he can''t raise you, let''s go back to the Bureau and have a chat. How did you treat him, how did you calculate him, how did you beat him, how did you abandon him." "What, what?" At this moment, Wen Hexiang felt that his world had collapsed. A woman came to him the other day and said she would help him. So he shakes out all the things between himself and Tang Si, and firmly believes that the woman can help him to a higher level. After all, that woman has contacted the daughter of the plutocrat, and they have met. But now it seems that He was deceived by that woman! Mother Wen''s eyes were scarlet: "why do you want to catch us? If you want to catch this murderer, why do you want to catch us? " "Take it away." Pandora orders. ¡­¡­ After two people were taken out, pan tornado looked at Tang Si: "have a good rest, Tang team, looking forward to your return." "All right." Tang Si laughs: "you are lucky and bitter." ¡­¡­ After they all left, the matter seemed to settle down. Bo Shiyan: "you two talk. I''ll go out first. I''ll get some medicine." He is very wise to leave two of them a world. Song Yi frowned: "what''s the matter?" "It''s easy." Tang Si: "if you break the law, you should be arrested." "What''s the matter with you?" Song Yi: "do they really touch you?" "No Tang Si tone is light: "oneself fell." It''s just a hammer. "There''s someone behind you." Song Yi looks at Tang Si: "who is that man?" "I didn''t ask her to help." Tang Si said: "without her, I can solve this problem myself." Looking at Tang Si, it seems that he doesn''t want to mention that person at all."May I come in?" At this time, a woman''s voice came from outside. "No Tang Si replied. But as soon as the voice fell, the woman outside pushed the door in. If you look around, you will be covered with famous brands and noble spirit. It seems that she is a rich lady with special temperament. Song Yi stands up and squints at the woman in front of her. She''s very beautiful. She looks like There was a sense of familiarity. The woman also looked at Song Yi and suddenly laughed: "are you ah Si''s girlfriend?" Song Yi frowned and did not speak. Tang Si''s bad attitude towards her proved that the woman in front of him was not well received by him. So, she won''t have a good attitude. "Is it?" When the woman saw that she did not answer, she asked again. Song Yi smile, polite and alienated: "Auntie, my boyfriend just said, can''t come in, you just push the door to come in, isn''t there some impolite?" "Don''t think that when you are old, you can rely on the old to sell the old." When a woman hears Song Yi''s words, she feels that the little girl''s sharp teeth and sharp mouth don''t seem to be very easy to get along with. She was small and soft, but she seemed to have thorns all over her body. She said with a smile, "didn''t your mother teach you politeness?" Song Yi smiles: "my mother taught me to be polite, but she also taught me to be polite. Everyone deserves to be polite, don''t you?" "Ah Si, what girlfriends are you making?" The woman looked at Tang Si and said, "I don''t agree with you two." "Someone like you should be mature and steady." "Unlike the little girl in front of me, I hope you can find someone who can take care of you, not someone who needs to take care of you," she said Tang Si looked at her coldly: "who are you? Teach me? " He was sarcastic and cold. The woman''s face changed. "How can you talk to me like that? I haven''t been by your side for so many years, and I didn''t choose to blame your father. " He looked at Tang Si: "I''ve been looking for you for so many years, too. Your father said that you have been sacrificed in the task. He said that he has two sons, one of whom is an adopted son." "I didn''t know until I returned home that you were my own son." Tang Si laughed and said coldly, "what''s the matter with me? That''s between you "I''m no one''s son. I''m an orphan. Don''t wait for me to grow up. I''m your son Tang Si: "I''m damn lucky. I''ve only grown up so big, or you''ll have a son!" Tang Si looked at her and said, "don''t blame me for your previous gratitude and resentment. I''ve had a rotten life. Don''t come out to disturb me when I''m getting better. Thank you." Song Yi found out where the woman was familiar with. Tang Si is more like his mother. No wonder this woman is so beautiful. Between the eyebrows and eyes, they are very similar. "Ah Si." She frowned: "if you want to blame this thing, you have to blame your bastard dad. He cheated me when he went to find other women. He cheated me that you were dead. I cheated you that I was dead. At that time, there was a serious accident. You saw it with your own eyes, but I didn''t die directly." "I went abroad for treatment." "You are to blame for all these things. That bastard dad can''t blame me." Tang Si sneered: "no one is to blame for this matter. It''s all because I was born wrong." "It''s all my fault that I should not exist in this world, so that there are stains in your lives." "You think it''s good to have a cheap son. Come here. He''s nearly thirty. Do you come back to recognize me? Don''t you think it''s funny? " Tang Si had no way to judge the affairs of their previous generation. However, those who want to disappear should disappear completely. He hated her even more because she didn''t fulfill her duty as a mother. No matter what the reason was, she came out with her mother''s airs and told him that she shouldn''t do this or that. He didn''t hate the so-called biological mother, and he didn''t want to have anything to do with her. Tang Si: "you go." "I can''t go! It''s not my fault. " "I love you more than your girlfriend. What I do and say is for your own good. I won''t hurt you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 Song Yi was standing next to Tang Si at this time. He looked at the woman and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t need to be forced by others." He took La Songyi''s hand: "I have her enough, and you are not qualified to compare with her." "Wen Hexiang, they were caught. It''s really a trap you designed. From him, you have a lot of evidence that they framed me and treated me badly. But it''s a kind and bitter relationship between you two." "You blame him for being unkind to your son. That''s his problem. It has nothing to do with me." Tang Si''s tone was cold: "how about your love and hatred, it has nothing to do with me." "I''m just a funerary object between you two, a person who doesn''t need to come out." Tang Si: "so at the end of you two, there is no need to pull me up again." "Miss Tang." Tang Si looked up at her: "you are not welcome in my family. I don''t want to see you again, otherwise I will sue you for breaking into the house." Tang Si''s words are very cold. He didn''t have much love or good things in his life. Therefore, Tang Si didn''t have so much spare emotion to accept more people. Tang Mu was so angry that she shivered all over. She thought that he would accept herself when she came back to do these things, but she didn''t. Finally, Tang''s mother took a look at Song Yi, turned around and left. Song Yi blinked her eyes and shrugged helplessly. ¡­¡­ "How did she find you?" Song Yi asked him. "Last month." Tang Si: "I don''t accept her. I didn''t expect him to do such a thing." But even doing these things is futile. She is not good at judging this matter. Bo Shiyan has left at this time, he is a very interesting person, will not stay here as a light bulb. "Do you feel sad?" "Sad what?" Tang Si didn''t have a sad mood on his face. Instead, he had a light smile: "for her, this thing is her mistake and her regret. If regret can make up for it, it''s not called regret." "So it is." Song Yi hugged Tang Si: "everything will be fine for us." She raised her head in his arms. "Right?" Tang Si pursed the lip petals, lowered his head to fall on her forehead, and gave her a gentle kiss: "yes." "What if I were a murderer?" "You won''t be." "But I..." What Song Yi wants to say is swallowed in his throat again. Those fragments are real. Recently, I often dream about those dreams. Sometimes I can''t tell whether they are dreams or reality. But If it is true, is she guilty? "What are you doing?" "Had a lot of nightmares." Song Yi said it truthfully. "In a dream, killing people?" "Well." Tang Si''s tone was gentle: "do you think those are real?" She raised her eyes, a little surprised: "how do you know?" "Quite normal." Tang Si touched her head: "think more, pressure, that''s it." His peach blossom eyes with a shallow smile: "what pressure do you have? Talk to my brother? " Song Yi does not speak. The biggest pressure may be to worry about his health and not know if he can be treated well. It''s because he doesn''t seem to care much about this, and his attention doesn''t seem to be on his body. "I''m really afraid that some things are true, it''s against your profession, and then I''ll leave you. I''m going to jail." Song Yi said, "so, I''m afraid." "And then I''m worried about whether I can be well, right?" Tang Si knows, just don''t say. He saw these things in his eyes and kept them in mind. He had plans in his heart. Song Yi nodded. She was afraid of too many things, but in the final analysis, she was afraid that she would not be with him in the end. "What are you afraid of?" Tang Si said: "even if my body fails in the end, even if I have the last breath, I will pave the way for you in the future." ¡­¡­ In such a flash of time, a week has passed. It''s getting colder and colder. It''s already mid January. It''s almost new year. Tang Si recovered a lot. Song Yi is sitting on the sofa with a mobile phone in his hand, as if chatting. Tang Si was dressed in silk pajamas and pajamas, and his hair was disorderly. When she came to her, she didn''t even notice that he had come down. On the screen, two people chatted happily. Fu Jingsheng: [it''s almost ready to be developed, but there''s still one thing missing. This component is only available in group t. ¡¿After their last meeting, Fu Jingsheng knew about this kind of poison, but the antidote was not developed by him. He only participated in part of it, and he could release some relief drugs. For example, Tang Si has been using it recently, so his health has improved. Song Yi: what? ¡¿ Fu Jingsheng: This is the introduction of poison. ¡¿ Song Yi: [where exactly? I''ll get it. ¡¿ Fu Jingsheng: [you can stop me. You are a pregnant woman now. Don''t do that kind of dangerous action. Don''t scare me. ¡¿ Fu Jingsheng: [I''m ready. I''m going back to t organization. I''m familiar with it there, and I know where it is. It''s safer for me to go. ¡¿ Song Yi: [you can give me a map. I can ask someone to take it. You can go yourself. If something happens, I''m sorry. ¡¿ Fu Jingsheng: [that''s no good. You should pay attention to humanity when you are in the Jianghu. I left an organization, but I won''t betray it. After all, I have made a lot of contributions on that side. ¡¿ [as soon as I leave, I sell the organization. What am I? ¡¿ [so you can rest assured that I will go to that place myself. ¡¿ Song Yi is still a little worried: "you go by yourself, will it really be ok? ¡¿ Fu Jingsheng: [I''ll take Niannian with me. She has made rapid progress, but she seems to be angry with me. Why do you girls always get angry for no reason? ¡¿ Song Yi: [? What''s the matter? ¡¿ Fu Jingsheng: [the last time I came to see you, I didn''t send her back to school for the exam, so she was not in a good mood. Then I forgot to pick her up after I came back. I left her waiting there for a long time. Afterwards, I apologized and explained the situation, but she didn''t seem to forgive. ¡¿ [it''s too hard. ¡¿Fu Jingsheng: [I don''t know what she''s angry about. ¡¿ Song Yi ¡¿ how else do you deserve to be a single dog? Fu Jingsheng: what do you mean by sending me six dots? ¡¿ "what are you doing?" Song Yi is about to return to him when Tang Si suddenly speaks. Song Yi was startled: "when did you come down?" "Just here." Tang Si sat down next to her and glanced at her mobile phone: "I think you have a good chat with your mobile phone. Which man are you chatting with?" Song Yi received the mobile phone: "doctor, ask about your health." She swears that she never lied. She was really talking to the doctor just now. Tang Si picks eyebrows, looks at her, nods. I didn''t lie. Song Yi embraces his arm and leans to him: "make a little noise when you walk next time, or your son will be scared away." ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Scared off? It''s not that easy. "How do you know it''s a son?" "It''s just a general statement." Song Yi: "if it''s really a son, don''t you like a son?" Tang Si laughed: "is the son best." He always thought that his daughter and son did not matter. Anyway, if he was a daughter, he could protect them both. If he was a son, he could protect her with his son. But it''s not the same now. He can''t guarantee that he can live in this world now, so it''s better to be a son. That way, a son can protect his mother. "Well..." Song Yi blinked: "the baby seems to be nearly two months, can you check the gender?" "There''s no need to have an examination. A son is a son and a daughter is a daughter. It''s not good for your health to have this examination." Tang Si rubbed her head: "I like my son and daughter." I just want to be a son. "Is there anything to eat tonight? I''ve learned a lot of dishes recently. Would you like to try them for me? " Song Yi asked. But Tang Si said, "I have something to go out tonight. I can''t eat at home." "There''s more." He pinched Song Yi''s face: "you are pregnant now. Don''t go into the kitchen. The lampblack is too big." "I hired a babysitter to take care of our food and clothing. You can tell the nanny what you want to eat. She will come tomorrow. " Song Yi thought, "that''s OK." She looked at Tang Si: "you have something to do today. Is it about the case? Is there any progress? " "Yes." Tang Si nodded: "maybe you won''t come back tonight. You should go to bed early at home. Call me if you have anything. The doors and windows should also be closed In the face of his long winded, Song Yi nodded: "I know." At this time, news reports came from TV -- "today''s news reports show that recently, Wen mu, the second son of Wen''s boss, was arrested for a criminal offence and died. Tang Si, the eldest son of Wen''s boss, is the leader of the Criminal Investigation Detachment. The long-term abuse of his eldest son by his family has been exposed, which has caused a stir in the media.""Wen Xiang and his wife have now been arrested. Wen''s group is now leaderless, and its shares are falling again and again. Major enterprises are taking advantage of the opportunity to attack Wen. Wen is on the verge of collapse and shows signs of bankruptcy." At this time, Song Yi picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. In fact, these things should have been known for a long time, but the TV news still needs to be reported, which makes me feel bad. "It''s OK. You can go to the Bureau. I''ll watch it here. If someone dares to expose your photos on the Internet, I''ll kill him to the end." Tang Si laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just stay at home." "I''ll take care of these things myself." "Do you have that time?" "Well." ¡­¡­ Tang Si just went to the door and opened the door to get on the car. Song Yi ran out of it: "wait a minute -" Tang Si stopped and put out the car: "what''s the matter?" Song Yi holding a mug: "old man standard, take it." Tang Si "Why?" Song Yi: "when you are old, you have to recognize the old. The standard configuration is to soak wolfberry in a thermos cup. Besides, you are not only old now, but also in poor health. If you go out, you have to let me save snacks." Tang Si had no choice but to smile and took the thermos cup: "OK." "I thought you ran out in a hurry to give me a farewell kiss, which made my brother look forward to it." Song Yi rolled his eyes. This old man, who looks serious but is not serious at all, never seems to have anything serious in his mind. ¡­¡­ Song Yi goes back. Sit on the sofa and open the news. Found a plutocrat''s daughter, in an interview, said that he might and Tang Si blind date? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shit! She thought of what Ms. Tang said she would introduce to Tang Si. Now I want to see you in the Civil Affairs Bureau of tangsi! She searched the Internet for photos. Qian Jin''s name is Lan Lingling. Wangchuan is a gentle and generous woman. And they are very knowledgeable. It looks like the woman''s dress is quite dignified. Song Yi saved the photo of LAN Lingling and then sent it to her sister group [VIP group of high-end nightclub] the handsome guys are all mine: [picture] the handsome guys are all mine: [is this woman very good-looking? ¡¿ all the handsome guys are mine: [who am I better looking than this woman? ¡¿ Song Yi now thinks that this may be the boring routine of pregnant women. In an instant, wechat started to ring. Ten times a night, I said: "Oh, I thought it was who. Miss Song, who came to the group less than once in hundreds of years, is free to visit us today? ¡¿ did you change lovers today: [I thought Miss Song couldn''t get out of officer Tang''s bed. ¡¿ milk dog and wolf dog make a room: [I wonder if your ID was seen by officer Tang of your family, won''t he be jealous? @The handsome guys are all mine] Song Yi "...." In fact, this group has always existed, and they have been discussing their daily life in it. However, she has rarely gone out since she colluded with Tang Si, because she feels very busy recently. All the handsome guys are mine? ¡¿ What''s wrong with this woman? You have to compete with her. ¡¿ ten times a night, I said: "you won''t take a fancy to her, will you? ¡¿ all the handsome guys belong to me: [I''m blind and I don''t like her. ¡¿ have you changed lovers today. No one can be more beautiful than song Xiaoyi. ¡¿ the suckling dog and the wolf dog have a room: [agree, all kinds of fox spirits, my suckling dog and the wolf dog are hooked by the fox, Wuwuwuwu ¡¿ Song Yi didn''t care what they were talking about and replied with her mobile phone. All the handsome guys belong to me: [this woman wants to go on a blind date with my husband. I''m so aggrieved. ¡¿ collective: [...] ¡¿ ten times a night for me: [what! Who in your family dares to go, ah ¡¿ ten times a night, I: [picture, chop] diao.jpg Have you changed lovers today. I saw the woman I interviewed and made it clear that I wanted to declare war on her! Have you two got the license? The marriage certificate slapped her in the face. ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 The handsome guys are all mine ¡¿ milk dog and wolf dog make a room: [what''s the situation? Didn''t you say you were pregnant the other day? Why haven''t you got a license yet? Is this man OK? ¡¿ [if it can''t be done, we''ll kidnap it and force it to the Civil Affairs Bureau! ¡¿ Song Yi You don''t have to. The matter between them is too complicated. It''s a long story. Handsome guys are all mine: [anyway, you are still in the circle. If you see her dare to spread rumors outside, tear her mouth for me, thank you. Smile jpg.] now, she''s pregnant and it''s not easy to go outside. Collective: [received. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Criminal Investigation Detachment. "Boss, what can I do for you tonight?" Zhou Liang came out and saw that Tang Si came in with a thermos cup in his hand. He couldn''t help joking: "what''s the matter with you? Will I call you uncle Tang in the future? " Tang Si tone light, straight to the meeting room: "you can call me uncle Tang." He never cared about addressing such things. "But you have to make sure that no one will ever scold you for saying that you are" my God. " The Tang Si pulled to pull a lip Cape: "otherwise, the elder uncle sees you gay, one night tour, unimpeded." Zhou Liang Suddenly I feel tight. He shut up in silence. In the conference room. Tang Si held a relatively brief meeting. "It''s up to Xia Chuan." Tang Si: "it''s not convenient for me to go. If you go, please report to us at any time on the way." Ningxia Chuan: "if we follow Fu Jingsheng, we have to have a plan, because this man''s intelligence is too strong, we will be discovered by him if we are not careful." Tang Si has long had plans for this matter: "it doesn''t matter, you just follow him and give me the work of concealing your signals." "Where did you get the news? How do you know he''s going back to t? " Tang Si drooped his eyes: "it doesn''t matter." He said in a light tone: "t organization is developing a very terrible biochemical poison. Last time I went to the biochemical pool, I almost died in it. I also have a general understanding of it. This organization must be eradicated. This time we must win it." He showed a rough ppt. "According to the intelligence agency, Shen Chengyu is the leader of T organization." Tang SI analysis: "Yirong Chengrong Qi has appeared boldly in our public view for many times. Now Rong Qi is wanted, so he should not appear in the public view with this appearance." "But Shen Chengyu has always been very deep." Tang Si held the table in his hand: "our police don''t have a picture of him. We don''t know what he looks like, but we can judge by Rong Qi''s height and figure." "Here we need to pay attention to the fact that this man is a very cunning person, and his strength behind him can not be underestimated. Many policemen are folded in his hands. We can really judge according to his height and body shape, but we should not be limited to this, because he may hide his body shape and height." "Wear a pair of high-rise shoes to make himself thin or fat. I believe he can handle this aspect very well, otherwise he will not be out of the sight of our police many times." "As well as the place of T organization, we should make sure that this time we follow Fu Jingsheng to the headquarters. If it is not the headquarters, we should get more information from that place." Tang Si: "otherwise, if the headquarters doesn''t get rid of this organization, it will always flaunt." "Take all the equipment with you on the way. If you have any questions, please contact us in time." Tang Si pursed his lips and looked at ningxiachuan: "if you are in danger, you can evacuate back." He didn''t want to see people sacrifice. "I know," he said Tang Si nodded: "OK, the above is the general content of the meeting. All departments begin to deploy and get ready to take action." Ten minutes before this operation. Tang Si thought about it and found Ningxia to talk with him. It probably means that he will follow Fu Jingsheng to the T organization. Ningxia Chuan frowned and refused: "no, I''ll go this time. According to your current physical condition, you can''t even beat me now. If you go, if you are found, you may never come back." "You need to be responsible for your own body and for your own life." "According to the current situation, how can I go to insurance more than you? You don''t want to think that you are more generous than me, so you have to go. You have to give me some trust?" He knew tangsi very well. "I know you are eager to solve this organization now. The industry chain behind this organization is huge. We need to work with our superiors.""This time we''re just getting to the bottom." Ningxia Chuan: "if we are lucky, we can wipe out all the leaders of this organization by ourselves." "I also know what this organization means to you and Song Yi." "Her identity has a lot to do with this organization. I think only the boss knows." Ningxia Chuan: "all these things will be decrypted slowly. Even if we are in a hurry, we can''t solve them at once." "I can especially understand your current mood, because the t-organization wants to live with Songyi. As long as the t-organization does not eradicate Songyi for one day, the danger of Songyi will not be relieved." "But we have to solve this problem step by step." Tang Si''s eyebrows are very heavy. Listening to what he said, the pressure of his whole body is very low. "What''s the matter with you? You didn''t do that before. " "Xiachuan." Tang Si''s voice was a little hoarse: "I don''t have time. I''m not sure how long I can live. I''m not sure how long my physical condition can last." "I may live, or I may leave the world. But before I leave, I must watch this organization disappear. " Ningxia Chuan Ya ran: "what?" Tang Si about his physical condition. Then he said, "but what you said is quite right. If you go there, it''s safer than if I go there. After all, my ability is not as good as before." "Yes, you go." Tang Si lowered his voice: "I''ll escort you in the back." "Be sure to be safe." This time, it may be a very long cycle. After all, it''s about exploring the T organization. ¡­¡­ This time, the Criminal Investigation Detachment reported its action to the superior, and the superior also sent people down for joint action. And tangsi, hiding behind the traces of Ningxia. At one o''clock in the evening, Song Yi called. "What''s the matter?" Song Yi asked, "are you really not coming back tonight?" "Well, I''m busy here, so I can''t get away for the time being." Song Yi asked, "can you come back tomorrow?" Tang Si felt that she had something to do: "what''s the matter?" Song Yi said: "last time, didn''t you say you wanted to go home for dinner together? I don''t think we''ll go home for dinner tomorrow if you are free? My parents are worried about your health. They have seen the news "And I didn''t tell them about my pregnancy now. If I told them, they would definitely come to take care of me. Then I think the world between us has become less and less." Song Yi analyzes the current situation: "also, I think Rong Qi is a member of T organization." "Do you want to go in this direction for your investigation?" Tang Si''s voice was slow: "well, good." "I''ll come back tomorrow, and dinner will be in the evening." Tang Si said: "but if there are special circumstances at night, maybe..." "It''s OK. I''ll arrange a seat first." Song Yi said: "then you should be busy first. I''ll arrange these and I''ll be ready to go to bed." "Well." Tang Si said: "go to bed early. It''s bad for you to stay up late. It''s more than one o''clock and you''re still on the phone." "I see." Tang Si sighed in his heart. She was just a little girl. He slightly closed his eyebrows, his hand also clenched his mobile phone. If he was really gone, how could he let go of her appearance. I was going to hang up. Song Yi there, suddenly called: "husband?" The voice was sweet, soft and charming. Through the receiver, the crisp feeling spread all over him. The eye color all followed deep. The Adam''s apple glided slightly: "mmm." This nasal sound, very short, but inexplicably very provocative. Song Yi pursed her lips, her heart thumped, but her voice was still sweet: "you don''t call my wife, wronged." Tang Si was amused by her, low laughter came through the receiver: "what tricks do you want to play?" She slightly puffed her cheek: "what tricks can we play? Is it not good for us to adapt to the married life in advance? You don''t call people when you have all the children. People are really aggrieved. " Song Yi now just wants to be different from LAN Lingling, although she knows that Tang Si belongs to her. But! They are so boring and vulgar. However, Tang Si didn''t know Song Yi''s thoughts at all. He just thought that this little woman wanted to be coquettish with her. The smile on my lips has never gone down. "OK, go to bed early, wife.""Oh, good night, my husband, MUA ~" Tang Si: "MUA, sleep. I''ll be back with you tomorrow. " After Song Yi hung up, he cut off the recording and rolled happily in bed with his mobile phone. Excited! excitement! She felt that an upright police officer had been corrupted by her. However, if a man is not bad and a woman does not love him, she will love him. Song Yi found the microblog that was hot searched on the top of the microblog. That marketing number said that the blue family''s daughter would go on a blind date with Tang Si, and Ms. Tang ningrou, Tang Si''s mother, forwarded it and said: "here, I''ll take care of my daughter-in-law. ¡¿ Song Yi''s heart is cold. Like this micro blog and comment: "who are you? Who is your son? It''s against the law to make rumors these days. ¡¿ at the bottom, I immediately commented with a lot of fans. I see my sister! ¡¿ [my sister will never be absent! ¡¿ [I feel that Yijie is going to do something. As soon as I saw the news, I had expected that officer Tang is not our boyfriend of Yijie? I thought they broke up, which made me a little afraid to speak. ¡¿ immediately, Song Yi sent the recording to his micro blog. The audio content is as follows - "OK, go to bed early, wife." "Oh, good night, my husband, MUA ~" "MUA, sleep. I''ll be back with you tomorrow. " And her accompanying text is: "Wuwuwuwu, my husband''s voice is so beautiful and sexy, I died in situ! ¡¿ after the post, song Yimei Zizi lies down and comments. [I thought the blue family was dignified and elegant, but I didn''t expect to do this kind of thing. When they have wives, they have to hook up with each other and say they want to have a blind date with each other. ¡¿ [I''ve also read some recent financial news. The Wen family is defeated. Wen Hexiang is a fool. Officer Tang is still very poor. But what is the purpose of the blue family? Is it hot? ¡¿ [however, from the perspective of officer Tang''s attitude, it seems that this incident has no influence on him at all. Let''s be beautiful alone. ¡¿ [Wuwu, this voice is really beautiful. I''m going to die in the crematorium. ¡¿ [I want to see my soul through my heart! Officer Tang is too provocative. Why will you come back with you tomorrow? Ah, this is too provocative] Then the little sisters in the wechat group came out one after another. What a slap, sister. ¡¿ [ditto. ¡¿ [add one. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Zhou Liang has just fixed the position on the other side of Ningxia. I brush this microblog in my spare time, listen to the audio with headphones, and then look at Tang Si with very strange eyes. To tell you the truth, he has goose bumps all over his body now. He has never seen his boss so gentle! And that tone is really as sexy and provocative as Song Yi said. He''s almost listening to a man. The languid tone, talking, lingering, with a voice, it is really too top. The female fans at the bottom commented. Here''s the dream material for tonight. Zhou Liang now suspected that Tang Si might have been possessed by some demons and ghosts. Could the gentle and provocative tone be what he could say? To be reasonable, he has never been a member of the Criminal Investigation Detachment. Always suffering from his whipping and whipping, he is not worthy of the gentle captain Tang! But it''s not surprising that their boss can say those words with so many coquettish operations from time to time. After all, it''s a sultry dog man who can make him punch in red underwear. Oh! He will never forget the humiliation of his red underwear! At this time, Tang Si noticed Zhou Liang''s eyes: "what eyes?" "Do you really want to go to gay?" "No, no, No Zhou Liang waved his hand: "I don''t want to. But boss, do you have any unspeakable love with gau? Why are you always keen to send me in? " Tang Si is cold: "I see you that eyes quite not right, all day long looking at me gay inside gay gas." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boss, although you treat me like this, I still need to tell you that you are hot on the Internet." Zhou Liang trembles and hands over his mobile phone. After listening to the recording, Tang Si''s face It''s ugly. JPG it turns out that it''s not flirting with him, it''s recording someone else''s face. So - when Song Yi''s comments were well received, a short message came in. Brother: [asleep? ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 Don''t know how to return a responsibility, receive such a message, her heart inside inexplicable jump. Somehow a little flustered? Goblin: [what''s the matter? You miss me? ¡¿ Tang Si directly gave her the screenshots of those things on the Internet. [routine me? ¡¿ goblin: [why are you so ugly? How to use it? I''ll show my husband on the Internet? ¡¿ [I''m really a tool man. ¡¿ Song Yi giggled and was about to reply when another message came. The next time you want to do this, just tell me. Don''t beat around the bush. How tired, go to bed early. ¡¿ Song Yi smiles again: "OK, see you tomorrow. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ The next afternoon, it''s time to go to the Song family for dinner. Zhou Liang looked at Tang Si: "boss, do you think Xia Chuan can come back? What''s going on with him? Why didn''t you hear from me all night? " "No news is the best news." Tang Si raised his hand and looked at his watch: "you stare at me in the Bureau. I''ll go home for dinner." Zhou Liang: "when you go home to have a meal, isn''t it delicious to have dinner with us?" "You and your sister-in-law haven''t seen each other for a day. What do you think?" Zhou Liang glared: "I''ve never seen you so sticky before." "What''s more, it''s an important time for this job. You even go home for dinner. What if something happens?" Tang Si glanced at him: "if something happens, you can''t bear it yourself? What do I want you here for? " Zhou Liang This eye looks at his careful liver to tremble, wide afraid extremely! Tang Si took some boiled water into the thermos and said, "I want work and I want family." Today is a special day. Go back is to Song Yi''s pregnancy news, he also has to think about how to coax a coax father-in-law happy. "Didi -" at this time, there was a sound of car horn outside. Zhou Liang saw that it was Song Yi''s car. His tone sour: "this has the object of the man is not the same, there are people to and from work, really." Tang Si sees him one eye, tone light mouth: "if you want, also can look for." He turned and walked out with a smile on his face. Zhou Liang Their boss is clearly confident about the case this time. He doesn''t feel a bit flustered and worried. ¡­¡­ Tang Si opened the door: "I''ll open it." Song Yi holding the steering wheel, wearing sunglasses, a smile: "look down on my driving skills?" This smile is beautiful. "I''m worried about your health." Tang Si pulled her, tone light: "come down." "No Song Yi: "I''m in good health now. You can take the co pilot." Tang Si looked at her, thought about it, and finally compromise: "OK." He bypassed the front of the car and went to the co pilot. After tying his seat belt, he looked at Song Yi and said, "go home first. I''ll change my clothes." Song Yi: "don''t you have good clothes now? What else do you want to go back and change? " Tang Si: "my dress is not formal. I have to go home and change it." He laughed and looked at her with his eyes. He said with a drawl: "change a formal one and propose marriage." Men with a slightly lazy and hoarse voice, tail tune gently Yang, so a bit of ridicule, but also with some serious, as if with a hook, hook her heart thumping. Song Yi was burned by this look, and his face was flushed directly. ¡­¡­ Song family. Tang Si changed into a suit. His suit and shoes made him more and more neat and upright. Song Yi stares at him all the way. Only in the heart scold, this is a dressed beast, the surface is all false. More dogs in private, more dogs. "Oh." Song''s father laughed when he saw Tang Si: "Why are you so formal today? Where are you from? What activities did you attend? Just in time? " Hearing this, song''s mother quickly looked forward. "Good looking, Tang." Song''s mother praised: "if you start a company and wear suits every day, how many girls will you be fascinated by?" She is an old girl who is almost enchanted. The more her mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more she likes her. Tang Si is good-looking, plus his superior height, 191 height, go everywhere seems to be a focus of existence. Tang Si touched the tip of his nose, polite and calm: "no, just come over from work, and I''ll talk to you about some business later."She has winter vacation, and song Nuan is popping down from the upstairs. See Tang Si, two eyes shine, not stingy praise: "Wow, brother-in-law, you are so handsome today." Another day, let Lu Yan wear a suit! Tang Si laughed: "homework finished?" "Well." Song Nuan came down, sat on the sofa, and cocked his legs: "winter vacation homework is very simple. I think it''s a waste of my time. I might as well learn something from the University." She took an apple in her hand and looked at Tang Si: "brother-in-law, can you help me get university textbooks? Those in previous years. " Tang Si laughed: "can help you ask to see." Song Yi: "don''t bother him. He''s busy enough at work." "Just find a textbook and ask about one or two sentences." Song Nuan: "I didn''t ask my brother-in-law to do anything else for me." "That''s how you feel." Song''s father and song''s mother are happy to see each other. The two sisters fight with each other when they meet. "Xiao Tang, come and play chess with me again." Song Fu pulls Tang Si: "I''ve long wanted to play chess with you. Last time I played chess with you, I didn''t have enough fun. Xiaoyi is going to call you away. Now it''s hard to do it again. I have to have fun with my uncle." Tang Siyi said with a smile: "well, after playing chess last time, I''m still thinking about when I can have another one with Qiuqiu." Look at the surface of the polite words, said how great! He looks like a good man with calm, polite and high Eq. He coaxed the father-in-law to be happy. Song Yi went to the kitchen to cook with his mother. Song wenpan was watching TV in the sofa. Ha ha, squatting on the edge of song Nuan''s sofa. Because Song Yi and Tang Si had no way to take care of them, ha ha, they sent them to the Song family. "How is your work?" Playing chess, song''s father asked Tang Si to exchange greetings. "Not bad." Tang Si tone light answer, not urgent not slow: "as usual, is step by step." Song''s father is also a smart man. Looking at Tang Si, the purpose of this time is not simple. He dropped the pieces and asked, "you two have been together for so long. Do you have any plans for the future?" "Well." Tang Si nodded, still smiling: "we are all thinking about the arrangement." He tested song''s father: "if you get married, what does uncle think?" "Whatever I can think, you both like it." Song''s father said with a kind smile: "Song Yi has been very smart since she was a child. I believe you know something. It''s true that she didn''t live in our song family for a period of time. We don''t know where she went at that time." "However, we treat her as our own daughter. She can find her own happiness, and we parents are also happy." "Well." Tang Si pursed his lips: "although I''m a local, I don''t know much about the customs here." "You said Tang Si slowly: "for example, uncle, how much is the bride price for your friend''s daughter''s marriage?" This is to ask in disguise how many betrothal gifts their family needs. This question is very sudden. Song''s father understands that the nature of Tang Si''s job is just like that, and he can''t earn much money a year. He must ask him how many betrothal gifts he needs. If it is true that he can''t bring out the colorful gift money, he won''t marry their daughter. What can he do? Song Yi looks good, but he especially likes him. But if you say too little, it doesn''t seem credible. After hesitating for a while, song''s father began to laugh: "I haven''t inquired about this, but I think betrothal gifts are casual. If you can get more, you can get less. They are all superficial things. It''s mainly because the couple have a good life." "For example, when I married Song Yi''s mother, I didn''t even give her a bride price. She married directly." Song Fu Le ha''s smile: "at that time I did not sit on the current position, is also very poor." "Little Tang." Song''s father looked at him and said: "after this year, it''s 29. It''s almost 30 years old. It''s time to get married and start a business." "You two need to think about your future. For example, at your age, it''s really time to have a baby." "But Xiaoyi is still young. Would you like to have a baby?" Song Fu looked at Tang Si and said, "I don''t mean to tell you anything else. I just hope that if you do get married, you will respect her wishes. " "I know." Tang Si astringed his eyebrows and said, "those things should be considered." He pursed his lips: "uncle, I''m sorry." Song''s father wondered why he suddenly apologized. "What''s the matter?" "I should have come to the door long ago to mention this marriage." Tang Si said seriously: "but because of the busy business, it''s just now.""What''s the matter?" "Song Yi, she I''m pregnant. " "What?" Song''s father was shocked. ¡­¡­ This matter is exposed in this way. As a result, they all sat in the living room before eating. Song Yi: "don''t be so serious about your expression. We''ll come back this time mainly to talk about it." "Just let me know." Song''s mother: "if I knew you were pregnant, I wouldn''t let you busy in the kitchen. You''re still in cold water. Your body is not good. You can''t be in cold water when you''re pregnant. You''ll fall ill in the future." "It doesn''t matter. I''m measured." After hearing this, Tang Si pulled her hand and explored the temperature. Song Yi is smiling. The two of them are sitting together. Song''s father and song''s mother are sitting opposite. In a voice that only the two of them could hear, he said, "if I don''t look at you for a while, I''m so disobedient?" Don''t take your body seriously. Song''s father said: "since things have come to this point, it should be worth celebrating." Song Nuan sat beside and nodded: "I also think I can be a little aunt." "How many months is my sister pregnant now? When was he born? I see on the Internet that it''s all for fun to have a baby now. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song''s mother: "go away, don''t get involved in the affairs of adults here. Bullshit what? How can the child play with it? " Song Nuan said: "you don''t understand, speechless." "When are you two going to get married?" Song Yi took a look at Tang Si. Without waiting for him to speak, he immediately said, "it''s not the right time. When he''s done with the case, we''ll get married." Song''s mother glared at Song Yi: "whether it''s work or family, you are pregnant now. When do you have to go? Now the wedding is just taking advantage of the belly is not big up "Without him, other people can do the job. They can ask for leave. The police can''t even refuse to approve the marriage leave." Song''s mother is for her daughter''s sake. "What''s more, how can I get busy with my work? When I get married after I get busy with my work, I have a big stomach and don''t look good in my wedding dress." Song''s mother said: "it must be pushed until after the birth of the child, the child was born to hold the wedding, that spread out more shameful." "Although we are not a traditional family, there should be a process. Marriage is a big event in life." Song''s mother looked at tangsi: "Xiao Tang, what do you say?" At this time, he should take an attitude. However, Song Yi understood Tang Si''s situation. She could understand it, but her parents might not. All the daughters are pregnant. It is necessary to get married. From the perspective of parents, it is natural that the sooner you get married, the better. Given this, you can rest assured. Song Yi looks at Tang Si, and song Nuan blinks at Tang Si, expecting his answer. She looked at it and song Nuan bowed his head to send a message to Lu Yan: "the situation at the scene is very fierce. ¡¿ [it seems that my brother-in-law is in a bit of a dilemma, and it''s not easy to pass. ¡¿ [originally, our family is an open-minded family. It''s easy to get married, but it''s not the same when you''re pregnant. You can''t make me big in the future, and then propose to me. ¡¿ Lu Yan is on duty. After seeing her news His Adam''s Apple moved. Does the girl really speak without any cover? Does she speak without any cover? Can''t you be more elegant? Besides, did he do it? He didn''t even touch it, OK! Lu Yan You keep watching. ¡¿ Song Nuan: [O''s K, I''m glad you have a leader in front of you. ¡¿ Lu Yan In the face of such a situation, Tang Si''s face didn''t change much. Since we have promised to come here today, we must be well prepared. "Yes." Tang Si said slowly, "since I''m pregnant, I''m naturally responsible." He didn''t mention this matter with Song Yi, but he had already arranged the time. "Weddings can be held after the Chinese new year, when the wedding dress can cover the stomach." Tang Si said: "now you can get the marriage certificate first." "Uncle and aunt, I really like her and want to live with her all my life, so I want to go with her every step in the future." "It''s an accident to have a baby, but we can''t refuse it." Tang Si: "maybe this is a gift from God." "The wedding can start, but it can''t be too hasty. She deserves the best in the world." "At the end of the new year, there''s almost enough time for the wedding."Song Yi listens to nod, don''t know why, the whole body up and down the cell are restless. I feel that at last, I''m going to get married, I''m going to blossom and bear fruit. She always thought that he hadn''t thought about it because he was really busy with his work. Therefore, Song Yi has never mentioned these things. She doesn''t feel anxious about it. He''s almost thirty, and she''s twenty-two. What''s the worry? Song''s mother: "well, this arrangement is appropriate. Let''s see an auspicious day. You two go and get the marriage certificate, and we''ll have dinner in the family." Tang Si nodded: "good." "Well, if it''s a betrothal gift, I''m here. Look..." Song''s father said, "it doesn''t matter how much. It''s just a matter of heart." "If there is a wedding, is there any elder in your family?" Tang Si pursed his lips: "I''ll find it." This was originally a happy thing, but Song Yi felt that he was stabbed at the bottom of his heart. It seems that his family is nothing to him. Where does he have any family? He was always alone. She said: "otherwise I won''t have a wedding. I don''t think I want to be so ostentatious. Just get a marriage certificate." "In other words, if we want to have a sense of ceremony, we should be simple. There''s no need to be so grand." Song Yi smiles: "if it''s too grand, I feel very tired." Tang Si took her hand and naturally understood what he was thinking. She didn''t have to do it for him. Wedding is one of the most important things in a woman''s life. Some girls think it''s better not to have a wedding. That''s their personal pursuit. But he knows that a girl like Song Yi should have thought about what her wedding would look like. Anyway, the wedding must be held. "It''s OK." Tang Si said, "I''ll leave this matter to my uncle and aunt." He took out a black card from his pocket and handed it to them: "there is not much money on the card, but a grand wedding is enough." "Betrothal gifts. I''ll come back later." Tang said, "what matters is the wedding. You can''t help me. What do you do? You has the final say, you can consult with Song Yi." "On my side I''m alone. I''ll listen to you. " "This..." His father and mother were shocked. I never thought he would have so much money. They always thought that as long as two people are happy, money? They have it in the Song family. Song Yi said: "you keep it, or he will feel bad." "Keep it. He has money." Song Yi looked at their two suspicious eyes: "he is not corrupt, the money is coming, not borrowed, not usury, rest assured." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 ¡­¡­ This one thing is settled like this, this dinner is very comfortable. Song Yi is the focus of attention in this meal. "Why don''t you stop here tonight, and don''t go back." "No Song Yi said: "tomorrow he has to go to work. He has to go home to clean up. There is no change of clothes here. It will be more convenient to go back." Without waiting for Tang Si to say this, she put forward it herself. Song father also understood: "OK, you two should pay attention to safety on the way back." "Good." Tang Si laughed: "let''s go first." Song warm smile: "sister and brother-in-law goodbye." Song Yi, looking at her, the little girl seems to be full of spring recently, and her life seems to be very moist. She dodges Song Yi''s sight and gets into the room. ¡­¡­ In the car. "Did song Wenhe and Lu Yan really succeed?" Song Yi asked. "It should be sooner or later. In fact, it''s very good." Tang Si: "we should have guessed that for a long time." "But it''s up to the two of them whether they can go on for a long time. When a little girl is in love, she meets a mature person and becomes a guide on her way. Such charm is irresistible to a little girl." "Because this life before her can take care of everything for her, everything can be solved for her, she has not experienced things he has experienced, will give confused little girl a way out." Tang Si drove the car and said slowly: "but in fact, after the little girl grows up, she will face all kinds of temptations. There will be all kinds of people in front of her, much older than her." "After all her three views are complete, what kind of person she is and what kind of person she will like will become another kind of final event." "People''s liking is actually the cheapest, because it''s not unchangeable. It changes with age." Tang Si: "what we should do is to maintain the present and know what we are doing." "Especially when they fall in love with young girls, they don''t have a complete view of love and the world. In fact, they don''t know what they want." "When you grow up, mature and have your own ability to distinguish, you will know what you want." "So that''s one of the hazards of puppy love." Tang Si said: "after all, I don''t know anything. What ability do I have to give something to others?" Song Yi nodded. "So according to your point of view, you didn''t want to accept me before because I was young. You think my three outlooks and world outlook are not stable, and you think we can''t last long?" After all, she really liked Tang Si''s maturity and carefulness. It can also lead her to a higher level. Hearing this, Tang Si began to laugh: "but are you a kind of person with unstable three outlooks and world outlook? I think you are more mature and different than your peers. " "We''re talking about my sister. Don''t change concepts with me here. You know why I didn''t accept you at that time." Tang Si''s voice is deep and hoarse, which is very attractive. "I have a special identity. I don''t want you to have a stable relationship with me. You seem to have everything and want nothing, but you don''t want me." "There were many factors at that time. It''s not about being young. " Song Yi smiles and looks at the back of the chair. "I''m really worried that Nuan Nuan is so young." Tang Si: "there''s nothing to worry about. Everyone is an independent person. Everyone has his own life. You can watch her when she was a child, but you can''t watch her for a lifetime." He looked at Song Yi, eyes deep: "just like I am with you, our relationship is like this, but I will not give you everything to decide, I will not let you listen to me." "And you will not interfere in my affairs, and you will respect my choice." "It''s a necessary factor for a stable relationship." Tang Si voice slowly: "Song Nuan should be the first love." "Generally speaking, children''s first love will be hurt." Tang Si: "as for the degree of injury, I can''t guarantee that." "But Lu Yan is a good man." Tang Si: "also worthy of trust." "Maybe, maybe it''s him who''s hurt." "After all, he is old, but wennuan is still young. Her future has unlimited possibilities. For people of our age, life has basically been fixed on a parallel line. Except for life and death, there will be no big ups and downs." Song Yi''s words are very reasonable.The man who analyzes these things carefully is also very attractive. "I suddenly want to go to your meeting and see what it''s like." The case analysis must be wonderful. His brain is so good that he feels that everything will be in his hands. The momentum of strategizing must be very handsome. Tang Si: "meeting?" "There''s nothing nice to hear," he said with a smile "I can tell you anything you want to hear. Why should I go to the meeting?" Song Yi: "I just want to think that men who engage in career will be very attractive." Tang Si held the steering wheel: "but you were afraid of me before." "But you broke my stereotype of being afraid of the police. Shouldn''t you feel successful?" "It''s achievement to get you." At this time, Song Yi''s mobile phone rang. "Come to my house. Something happened to Fu Jingsheng." "What?" Song Yi''s face suddenly changed. Tang Si looked at her and frowned: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Song Yi calmed down: "there''s something wrong with a contract in the company. Go back first." "I''ll take you to the company." Tang Si said. Song Yi is going to refuse, Tang Si there also came a phone call, to return to the police station. Two people can only go to their own places. ¡­¡­ It''s time to call. In the building where they are staying, Fu Jingsheng is injured and comatose in bed. "What''s the matter?" Song Yi''s worried inquiry. Shi xunnian said: "it''s because when he returned to the T organization, he was followed by the police. The T organization noticed that if the police didn''t follow him, he could go back and take out the medicine without a trace." "But just because of the police''s tracking, the boss of the T organization found out and almost didn''t come back." Song Yi frowned: "why did the police know that he went to t organization?" Shi Xun Nian''s face is not good-looking. Looking at Song Yi, he feels annoyed. "You know Fu Jingsheng is going to the T. organization. Why do you ask me this question? Isn''t your boyfriend a policeman? Didn''t you reveal this to him? " When Xun Nian angrily asked, "I don''t want to see you pretend to me here." "If you want to kill him, just say so. Why do you think about the little friendship between you two? Just a little bit of friendship, you also want to use the calculation, let it all wear out? " "He is your boyfriend''s life-saving benefactor, he is willing to sacrifice himself, willing to take risks, back to the organization to get medicine guide to give him antidote, but how do you do it? You revealed the information to him and let the police follow Fu Jingsheng, which almost killed him. " "I really didn''t expect you to have such a cruel heart, thanks to his sincerity to you." Song Yi''s whole body is stiff. "I didn''t do that. I didn''t disclose it. " She just wants to live. She wasn''t vicious enough to use it to get the police to find out where the t-organization was. "You didn''t? Is that what I have? " She frowned: "the three of us know this. I can''t betray him. He is my God of wealth." "You''re the only one in this business who can leak this information." She looked at Song Yi''s expression, maybe this woman is really not revealed. When Xun Nian said: "if you really don''t have that idea, you should be on guard against your boyfriend." Song Yi did not even think: "he will not." "Why not?" When Xun Nian asked aloud: "he learned from you that Fu Jingsheng wanted to go back to the T organization to get a medicine guide for him and develop an antidote. That''s why I contacted the police and followed him to the T organization. " "It''s a risky thing to sneak back to the T organization. Doesn''t he know that there will be a great risk for him to send the police to follow the past? Doesn''t he know that it will lead to his death? Can''t he think of that? " "He has considered these things for a long time. He also knows that Fu Jingsheng came back to the organization to save him, but he can treat all the people who want to save him like this. Do you think such a man has a heart?" "He can even take advantage of this kind of thing. He only has work in his eyes." "I have long thought that he is a cold-blooded and heartless person. If you look at him from a distance, you should know what kind of person he is. His blood is cold all over, a person growing out of the dark." When he read aloud, he said: "how good can he be?! His heart is dirty "He can cheat anyone! Anyone can make use of it, and anyone can be his stepping stone. He is a ruthless man by all means! He just wants to use all this to make himself climb higher. He just wants to be promoted! Every man''s ambition is for his own interests! "Shi xunnian inhaled and said, "that''s all I have to say. How to choose is your business. I don''t want to see you now." "You go, and don''t think about that medicine so that we can develop it." "If we can''t, we can still hide." Song Yi stands in the same place, these voices are constantly in her mind. She lost some of her most basic judgments. However, the clearest thing is that Tang Si will not do that, certainly not. He is a man of flesh and blood, but also a person with feelings, he would not do such a thing. At this moment, I want to explain, but I don''t know where to say it. Song Yi didn''t expect to chat with Fu Jingsheng that night, and Tang Si appeared in front of him. Maybe he saw it at that time, and she can''t cheat herself now. "I''m sorry." Song Yi''s lips trembled: "take good care of him." "Please tell him that I didn''t want him to die, and I didn''t betray him." After that, she turned and left. It seems that the cold wind outside is more bitter than before. It can freeze bones, heart and blood, making her unable to move and think. ¡­¡­ Criminal Investigation Detachment. By the time Tang Si arrived, the whole team was ready to gather at the door. "Boss, I''m here. There''s news there, but it''s found out." "Fu Jingsheng ran away, but now it''s certain that there is the headquarters of T organization!" Zhou Liang said in a hurry: "I have reported this matter. The top will send people to cooperate with us. We have to go to encircle and suppress first." "It''s also found out over there. The boss of T organization is Shen Chengyu. The photos have been sent to the group." "But the terrain of group t is not very good. Encirclement and suppression is good for them. At that time, we will be in a passive position. I''m afraid there are weapons on their side." Zhou Liang analyzed: "so now we need to encircle and suppress him, but also to ensure our own safety, we need to work out a plan." Tang Si made up his mind: "now I will send someone to encircle and suppress the city. I will order him to seal the city and not let any vehicles and pedestrians pass through." This bet is right. If this encirclement and suppression is successful, then everything will be settled. All the reasons lie in the man named Shen Chengyu! "In the future, I will make another plan and give me a copy of the map address over there." Tang Si ordered. Zhou Liang: "good!" Tang Si: "what about Ningxia?" Zhou Liang replied: "he is on the other side of the scene. Now we need to get together and arrive at the scene, and then wait for the armed police to come and join forces." Tang Si: "well, the most important point is that we need to find out whether there are arms inside the T organization. After all, there are arms smuggling and Du selling activities they do. These are all their business activities." "Wen Mu and Shen Chengyu cooperate with Jun Huo, Gu Nan wine cooperates with Du. Pin, this organization is much bigger than we think, so we must catch Shen Chengyu this time." Zhou Liang: "good!" Looking at the neat line, Tang Si said in a sharp voice: "pay attention to safety! How to get out? I hope you can come back. I''ll send specific instructions to your terminal equipment. Please check. " "Keep the intercom and voice transmission unblocked, and I''ll give orders for action." Tang Si cold face: "set out!" "Yes The team got in the car. Cheng bureau came out at this time: "tangsi!" Cheng Bureau waved to him: "come here for a while, I have two words to tell you." Tang Si slightly frowned, and now the situation is very urgent. But after all, it''s the higher authorities who say it''s important. He stopped: "you have something to do, say it quickly." Cheng Ju''s expression is dignified: "this time you must pay attention to safety, this is an organization. It''s extraordinary. " "People have been transferred from above. They will let you work together. When you arrive at the scene, you should be flexible." Cheng Ju: "if this organization can work with us for so long, it proves that they have certain strength." "This time, you must be steady. If you don''t rush forward, don''t rush forward. It''s about your life. If you succeed in this operation, you will be a meritorious person. If you fail, you will only lose the police''s energy, but only if you want to survive for me. " Tang Si: "try your best." "Don''t give me as much as you can!" Cheng Ju roared: "it''s all this time. What can I do for you!? You must come back alive "I command you to come back alive! Don''t show off to me what you can do Cheng Bureau valued Tang Si in all aspects. He was strict with Tang Si, sometimes oppressed him, sometimes criticized him, and often taught him.It is to train him as a person of ability so that he can develop his knowledge and skills. However, he also knew that Tang Si could not die at any time. Tang Si''s lips moved, and he wanted to say nothing. The night is endless, the mind is spreading, and the black is endless. He finally replied, "I know." Cheng Ju is worried. "I know, is it OK or not? Give me a clear word. " Cheng Ju stares at Tang Si: "you are not for the Bureau, but also for your family. You have a girlfriend. If you want to get married, you have to live. You have to come back alive. Come back with all of you. " "It doesn''t matter if the evidence can''t be collected, but don''t die." Tang Si: "I understand." The answer was still ambiguous. No one knew what he was thinking at this moment. "I''m going." He keeps on walking, whatever Cheng Ju says. After getting on the bus, he said coldly, "drive, let''s go." Cheng Ju gritted his teeth and looked at the back of the car. His face was complex and ugly. T-organization is involved in new and old cases. With such a hand, Tang Si has directly poked into t-organization''s old nest. But after all, we didn''t know ourselves and the other. Once we go, it''s hard to decide the outcome. If not, the t-organization will be hidden again. ¡­¡­ Song Yi doesn''t know how long he has been standing outside, so he takes out his mobile phone and wants to call him. She believed in Tang Si, but the truth of all kinds of things was before her eyes. He may really take advantage of Fu Jingsheng, take advantage of this. That''s the one who can save his life. How could he The phone beeped. "Hello." When the man answers the phone, Song Yi hears the wind whistling over there. Then, his low voice: "I have no way to go back tonight. Take good care of your body and sleep well." Song Yi: "where are you?" There was silence for two seconds: "a mission." Song Yi''s heart, a coagulation, also instantly clear. He''s on the move. He went to the T organization. "Fu Jingsheng, did you ask someone to follow him?" "Yes." Song Yi''s breathing slowed down, his heart was so dull that he asked almost silently: "Why are you?" The man''s voice is calm: "Fu Jingsheng can''t die, but he should also be responsible for what he has done." "He wanted to save you..." Song Yi suddenly smiles and understands something. His tone is dull and low: "yes, I shouldn''t call him." "I shouldn''t want you alive. I shouldn''t want to be healthy for you." Song Yi: "I shouldn''t do anything. I should clear up the relationship between you." She''s wrong. She''s wrong. Zhou Liang sat beside him. He could hear song Yi''s words. He felt a lump in his heart. Can''t help but say: "sister-in-law, you can''t say that. You are the heart of killing team Tang. Team Tang..." Tang Si: "shut up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 The wind is strong in winter. After returning home, Song Yi feels that he can''t warm up all over. Thoughts have been shrouded in something dark. I can''t get away. "Ding Dong -" the doorbell rings at night, like the cold wind. Song Yi used to open the door and it was Lu Yan who came. She didn''t look well, but she still gave a smile: "it''s..." Lu Yan had boiled soup in his hand. "The soup has been boiling for a long time." Lu Yan said: "Tang Si asked me to send it. It''s cold at night. Don''t cool yourself." Song Yi looked at the soup, then came over: "people are not here, thinking about it is quite far." Lu Yan didn''t know what happened between them. Looking at this state, he seemed to be fighting. "Thank you. Would you like to come in for a drink?" Song Yi asked. Lu Yan shook his head: "I''ll send it to you when I have time. I''ll have something else to do when I get back to the team." Song Yi: "then I won''t delay you. If you have something to do, go ahead." Lu Yan was not in a high mood, even a little depressed. "What happened between you two?" "No Song Yi: "it''s just that some things are hard to weigh." She figured it out, too. There is nothing wrong with what Tang Si did. It should be that way, but it must be like Shixun Nian''s mouth, merciless, cold-blooded so that anyone can use it? It''s not like that. If she is Tang Si, she should be chosen that way. It''s just that their positions are different. Lu Yan nodded: "in this world, there are some things that are difficult to weigh. Neither the left nor the right is the choice, so don''t choose at all." He said with a smile: "Tang Si said that after calling you, I was afraid that something might happen to you at home, so he specially asked me to come and have a look." "He has his reason for doing things. I think you should be able to understand it, but you can''t pass the psychological and emotional level." "We all have hard choices." "But every choice is made by both sides." ¡­¡­ What Lu Yan said is not wrong. Fu Jingsheng promised to develop an antidote to save Tang Si. However, Fu Jingsheng was not a dull man. He avoided t-organization and Tang Si. He was the man in the middle. He agreed to save Tang Si. He wanted to go to t organization to explain that all these things were with him and that there was a reason for his choice. Can''t Fu Jingsheng expect such consequences? Fu Jingsheng''s intelligence ability and business ability are amazing. Is he not aware of being followed? This Not necessarily. ¡­¡­ The t-organization is underground and has a large scale. When they arrived at tangsi, it was surrounded. "How''s it going?" Pan tornado standing in front of the door: "is trying to negotiate with the inside, if not, you can only break in." "Consumption is not the way." "Boss, I found the side door. Do you want to go in?" At this time, the police came to report. Pan took a look at tangsi: "Captain Tang, are you going?" Tang Si Mou se knows well: "what can be easily found may be trapped, too many people will sacrifice a lot." "Where is the side door? I''ll go by myself. " Zhou Liang: "no, I''ll go alone." "You cover me." Zhou Liang came forward: "where is the reason that the boss should go up first? I''ll find the way He is righteous in his words. For such a thing, he will go. Tang Siwei frowned and kicked him on the leg. He took a cigarette in his mouth: "go and wait for the order." He has more experience than the people present. Zhou Liang covered his leg, pitying Bala: "boss..." Don''t look at me like that. I don''t want to do that "Just like my sister-in-law." Tang Si laughed and said nothing. It''s delicious. If you can go back this time, it will be hard to coax you. His smile, also quickly a little bit of convergence down, fear is, can''t go back. He holds a mobile phone in his hand and sees Lu Yan''s reply, saying that everything is safe and normal for Song Yi. He is relieved. The mountain wind was even colder. Before he took two puffs, he was sucked by the wind. In the night, in the mountains, the red and blue lights of the police car are interwoven, and the searchlights are shooting everywhere, and the fog is hazy around. Tang Si was among them. From a distance, his figure was hazy and indistinct. Put out the smoke, throw the mobile phone into the car.Toward the person who came to report the news, he raised his chin and spat out two words: "guide the way." The clear and sharp sound line is accompanied by the cold wind. Familiar with the eye color alienation, but with a natural cold hook, hook can move anyone''s heart. The man was shaken by his eyes. After slowing down, he nodded and pointed the way: "you can see it from there, but I don''t know if that door can go in. Team Tang, you can go and have a look." Tang Si nodded: "you are waiting for my order outside. You are not allowed to act rashly without my order." "And cooperate with them, joint action." Zhou Liang was worried: "we don''t know what kind of mirror it is. It''s too risky for you to go alone. Otherwise, I''ll go in with you, and the two of you will take care of each other." Tang Si said straightforwardly: "take you in, and the risk will be better." Zhou Liang I feel humiliated. Is he that bad! At any rate, he was admitted to the police academy, and he was admitted to the post, OK! ¡­¡­ Tang Si finally went alone. Zhou Liang holds his heart. This is the time for Ningxia to come. "Where''s the boss?" Zhou Liang: "I went in alone. We are waiting for news outside." "It was obviously a trap," he said "Who doesn''t know? Although it is a trap, it may be the only breakthrough. " Zhou Liang: "the only thing we can do now is to take cover outside." Ningxia Chuan looks at Zhou Liang and wants to say nothing. Want to say something to let him go back to guard, there is no need to come to the front line. But he''s here, after all. Zhou Liang calm eyebrow: "I am really worried now, in case the boss in what happened, how can get." Ningxia Chuan: "you take care of yourself, don''t have an accident." With that, he turned away. Zhou Liang looked at his back and his lips moved. What he wanted to say was swallowed into his throat. Is he a burden in this team? How can he protect himself? Pan took a look at Zhou Liang and said, "it seems that you are in the first team. You are a bully." "Why don''t you come to our second team?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Liang: "I love my boss." Tang Si was not mean to him, but he didn''t treat him badly. There was a lot of peace in the team. Tornado pan ¡­¡­ When Tang Si came to the door, it was dark and he couldn''t see anything. He took a flashlight and looked at the door, which was a code lock. There''s no way to pry the lock, and there''s no way to force the door open. He frowned and watched the lock. There''s an idea in my head. He typed in the code: "0218." "Click -" the door opened. With the sound of opening the door, his heart sank. This is Song Yi''s birthday. Push the door in, there''s nothing inside. It''s a long passage. Across the corner of the passage, there is a room with words on the door. It says, "about her" Tang Si frowned, opened the door and pushed in. What''s striking is all kinds of photos. Girls smile brightly, girls cry sadly, girls are depressed and depressed. The pictures of reading, practicing, driving, eating, working and growing up are all hanging on the wall. These photos have made Tang Si''s heart sink. Because it''s all Song Yi. Her growing up experience seems to be recorded in this room. All the achievements in one''s life are recorded. There is a picture of a boy running on a hillside, holding the girl''s hand. His eyes rested on the photograph. That''s When he was a kid. There are some forgotten memories in my mind. When he was training, he got lost. He saved a little girl. But he got caught, he Tang Si cut off those memories, this time is not the time to think about those things. But the benefactor Song Yi wanted was himself. There is a small book on the desk with records on it. 001 test object, according to the preferences of real people to develop AI people. Enter the experiment and inject the chip. Train ability, consciousness, load computer.She is indeed the daughter of the police. She is in good health and can stand training. Clear the memory, put it back to the society, follow the observation all the way. It''s time to experience seven emotions and six desires. There are many records on it. It records how she met with herself, and how those cases came and came. The more you see, Tang Si''s hands are shaking. From the first encounter to distress, to all the experiences, they were planned by others. She doesn''t know, and he doesn''t either. From Wu''s case to the present case, they all come from making her a more real person with seven emotions and six desires who can control her mind. A frightening plot. The last page is, she should come back to organize. Everything in the world has been experienced, she will not be tempted by other. She can become a private property and work for herself. She, he has a purpose, a goal, a process in his mind. Shen Chengyu''s voice was a little cooler. "I can have her come to me in person, in front of you." Shen Chengyu: "in fact, I don''t think of such a situation of losing both sides." "What do you want?" Tang Si: "I let you go, you let Song Yi go?" After a few seconds of silence, Shen Chengyu said, "I trained her for 22 years." Tang Si nodded: "that proves that you are very old now." "Old?" Shen Chengyu: "ginger is still spicy. Haven''t you heard of it?" "I''m glad you''re confident. I haven''t seen such a confident person for a long time." "You are also a talent. I know your ability and strength. If you consider coming to my side..." "Why do you all like dreaming so much?" Tang Si chuckled: "ginger is still spicy. It''s true." "It''s too old. It''s a problem." Shen Chengyu: "I''m talking to you now. Don''t toast or drink." "I know you''re going to come into this place alone, so I''ve opened her up to you." "Now there is still room for saving everything. If you want to live a good life with her, you can take refuge in me." "Otherwise, you two will just go your separate ways." "Song Yi will listen to me in the end." Shen Chengyu: "as a result, you will die in my hands." "Oh." Tang Si nodded lightly: "the dream is beautiful." He pointed to the desk and looked at the pictures on the wall. "I guess where you are?" Tang Si raised his lips. Shen Chengyu looks at him through surveillance video. He was too light to be nervous. "You are -" Tang Si pointed a picture at his fingertip: "here." - let''s understand each other''s situation. On the one hand, Song Yi is pregnant, and she will be more emotional. Generally, her emotions are not controlled by herself. On the other hand, Tang Si is absolutely the root of T organization, even if he knows it will hurt her heart. But it''s her who''s in danger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 In a short sentence, Shen Chengyu looked down. Micro purple eyes with cold light, sitting on the sofa, he stood up. Tangsi, I really found the right place. Shen Chengyu: "we will die together." He was ready for the day, but he didn''t think it would come so soon. Tang Si didn''t listen to him. At this time, he had informed the police outside and went up the stairs. The police are also sneaking in to explore the innermost situation. This night, it''s not peaceful. Shen Chengyu won''t be found so easily by Tang Si. After all, this is his chassis. His voice was still deep and elegant: "if I die today, you will die before me." At the moment, there is a sound in the Bluetooth headset. Suddenly a voice came out of the earphone: "there is a secret passage. It''s opposite the door of the room. It''s all under jun.huo That''s the vault. " This voice, hear Tang Si whole body all cold. This is Song Yi. Why did she come here? "I''m safe." Song Yi said, "I''ve been to this place, and I know the person." "I remember it all." Tonight, she received a text message from Shen Chengyu, saying that today is the time for her to come back. Song Yi thinks it''s ridiculous. Is human a robot? Can people''s thinking and brain be controlled by others? Tang Si''s lips were tightly pressed: "well." Shen Chengyu didn''t think that his research and development failed, and he didn''t think that Song Yi''s thoughts were out of control. Song Yi is organizing training. As long as she thinks about it, she is familiar with everything here. She knows everything here. The police have surrounded the most dangerous junhuo storehouse. There are not many people in t organization, and the largest number of scientific research personnel in the headquarters, so they have no ability to fight and play games. Song Yi: "be careful, they have killers, they are well-trained, about a hundred people." The junhuo library is guarded against the t-organization''s approach. Tang Si is looking for Shen Chengyu''s position. It''s better to capture him alive. He''s on and off the line, all in one net. Song Yi and Tang Si are in contact. She looks at the trace of Tang Si inside. She gritted her teeth: "give me a computer." Song Yi sketched out the t-organization drawing on the computer. Tang Si is walking in the street. Suddenly, the airflow behind his head approached, and Tang Si suddenly turned sideways. A bullet flew by his eye. Tang Si was surrounded by the front and back. The visitor angrily called out: "take him alive, we will have a way out!" Raise the gun, attack back and forth, don''t believe Tang Si can still run! All the breath seemed to be concealed at the moment. Tang Si and them raised their guns almost at the same time. "Bang bang -" three shots, two down. Tang Si''s hand was faster, and he solved the problem facing him. Because Tang Si''s shot was crooked, he happened to hit the one behind him. Song Yi''s hand holding the map stops and trembles when he hears the gunshot. A heart all lift up, the light of red and blue interweave hits on her tender white face, she looks at the trace of Tang Si on the picture. "Brother, brother..." His voice was trembling with fear. "It''s OK." Hearing the man''s steady response, Song Yi''s forehead is still in a cold sweat. Song Yi said in a hurry: "I checked a plan and sent it to you. You can have a look at it. It''s roughly like this, but I don''t know if there is any change in some places. You should pay attention to observe and distinguish." Tang Si looked at the picture: "good." With the drawings, it''s much easier to search. The people inside are exploring, and the road explored by Tang Si has been guarded by someone - but no one knows what is there. Song Yi didn''t dare to speak or breathe aloud. She''s afraid. She''s afraid of Tang Si. Ningxia Chuan: "sister in law, you rest in the car." "I''ll watch right here." The longer the search inside, the more nervous the people outside. I don''t know how long the time has passed. The man''s panting voice came from the walkie talkie: "the search is almost over. People should be in the most corner of the room." "But I don''t know if they have any weapons. We need to pay attention to the difference." "Somebody break in." According to the orders, Song Yi gathered to break the door and heard the fierce gunfire and fighting outside. "Zi -" the voice of the intercom came: "back! They have another one jun.huo "Library!" "Come on! Back up The policeman yelled at the command.In all kinds of noise, Song Yi is cold all over. Someone pulls her back. "Tang, Tang team." Zhou Liang was flustered: "when will you come out? Xiachuan just went in. " His voice and hands holding the walkie talkie were shaking - there was a man''s rude roar, panting, as if he was running: "ask his mother so many bad things, back away!" The noise kept coming from the walkie talkie. The scene is moving back. Just listen to "boom -". The fire spread throughout the night. The jungle seemed to tremble - Song Yi widened her eyes, and her eyes turned red instantly. The fire light was printed in her eyes, and she looked at the scene silently. No No The sound of the siren continued to ring in my ears, and the explosion continued from time to time. "Come on! Call the fire brigade "Did anyone find it in there?" "Search around, hurry up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The noisy voices in her ears kept on. Gradually, she was in a trance and lost consciousness. "Sister in law!" ¡­¡­ When Song Yi woke up again, it was already eight o''clock the next morning. There was no one nearby. She was at home. Hearing the movement in the kitchen, song Yixin thought it was Tang Si. Lift the quilt and run downstairs. As a result, song was warm. "Sister." Hearing the news, song Nuan looked at her and said, "I''ve made you some breakfast. When you wake up, come and eat it." "And your brother-in-law? How did I get back? " "Brother in law..." Song Nuan murmured twice. Lu Yan and his parents came to mind. "Don''t tell your sister for the time being." Song Nuan exhaled: "I don''t know." "I didn''t look at him." Song Yi doesn''t listen to this. I stumbled up the stairs, changed my pajamas and went out. "Sister, would you like to have dinner first?" Song Nuan: "where are you going?" "I''m looking for him." ¡­¡­ Tang Si is in the hospital, ICU emergency, not out of danger. He ran out with some policemen. And some - sacrificed. Shen Chengyu is also found, imprisoned and being tried. There''s evidence on the scene. Someone''s searching for evidence. Searching. All trials are gradually settled. News, also in wantonly report. Song''s father and mother have been waiting at the door all night. The critical illness notice was issued again and again. The couple were terrified. "If it''s good or bad, how can it be?" Song''s mother cried for a long time last night, and her eyes were swollen: "such a good child." When he was pushed into the operating room, he was covered with blood and didn''t know where he was injured. When Song Yi found it. The doctor happened to come back with another critical notice in his hand. The doctor spoke very quickly: "the patient''s family, sign it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 Song Yi stood in the same place as if he had been given something and couldn''t move. I can''t imagine what the doctor''s share is. I saw my father take that one and sign it with a pen. "Dad..." Hearing this, song''s father and mother turned back at the same time. I saw her. Quickly up: "is not let warm don''t tell you? How did you find this place? You are not in good health now. You should rest at home. " Song Yi''s voice is dumb: "under such circumstances, how can you let me have a good rest at home?" At the moment, she felt that her temples were aching and her whole body was pressed by something. She couldn''t breathe. "How about Tang Si?" Song''s father told the situation again. "Because the explosion vibrated too much, the internal organs were injured." Although song''s father doesn''t want to say it, he has already come to the hospital, so some situations must be truthfully explained. "He doesn''t have to survive." Song''s father''s tone is solemn: "if you are saved, you may not be able to wake up." "When you wake up, you will also fall sick." Father Song said in a deep voice: "everything It depends on his nature. " Song Yiren is in a flash. The heart all tightly clenches, does not have the strength to stand firm, nearly fell. The parents helped him and sat down on the chair. In the past, Tang Si was wantonly soulful and wild, and he was unparalleled in the world. But now ¡­¡­ This day, Song Yi does not eat or drink, people become haggard, Tang Si has been in the operating room. Song Mu: "you don''t think about your own body, you should also think about the child in your stomach. If he really has something good or bad, the child in your stomach is just a thought." "If you want to leave something about him in the world." "He''ll be fine." Song Yi shakes his head and his voice is hoarse. All the people in the hospital came to see Tang Si. Song Yi didn''t care. The last one is Bo Shiyan. He looked down at her. "Miss Song." Bo Shiyan tone slowly: "life in the world, life and death is not forced." "Why bother yourself so much? If Tang Si knew, he would be distressed." "You two, this love affair is more vigorous and profound than anyone else." Bo Shiyan: "don''t say that the specific results have not come out yet. Even if they come out, there is no need for us to investigate the formal things." "You don''t have to like it." Bo Shiyan: "should learn to ease their mood, your body bone now, not suitable for this." She was haggard overnight. She was thin and delicate. Now she looks even weaker. It''s like it''s going to fall in the next second. It''s really worrying. Song Yi buried his face in his palm and tried to adjust his mood. In a very low voice, he said, "thank you, I know." Waiting outside for some time, my mind is full of bits and pieces with him. His smile, his words. Do they really have a future? Do you still count what he said? Song Yi took a deep breath. I feel that I really need to eat something. When I stand up, I am in a trance. Bo Shiyan: "I''ll take you to eat something." At this time, Song Yi''s good friends came to take care of the news. ¡­¡­ The next day, Tang Si was out of danger, but he might be in danger again at any time. The police are coming to the hospital right now. Discuss things with Song Yi. "Wen and his wife were sentenced, but Wen needed someone to take over." "If there is no way, then the company will be the one with more shares." Song Yi gathered his eyebrows and said, "whatever you love, you can do." "No one cares about that company." Song Yi: "I don''t need it, neither will Tang Si." Song Yi raised his eyes: "you may as well go to check, if you guess correctly, the company is already a pool of mud." "There are problems with accounts, tax payment and tax evasion. Whether their circulating funds can support the operation of the company is a problem." "Comrades of the police, Tang Si has no capacity to act now. Follow your own execution. No matter what he does here, I can do it." "Why?" Suddenly, Downing soft voice came: "I am my son''s mother, this matter to me, you are just his girlfriend." Song Nuan happened to come here together.I came in and heard this woman say something. Without waiting for Song Yi to speak, song Nuan went directly to Tang ningrou: "Auntie, you said you were my brother-in-law''s mother. What''s the evidence?" "You said that you were my brother-in-law''s mother. When my brother-in-law was in critical condition, my parents signed the notice. Where were you at that time?" "Now it''s time for the payoff, you''re back." Song Nuan looked at her: "I have never seen you so brazen and disgusting." Song Nuan walks up to Song Yi: "elder sister, ignore her, she is a fool." Tang ningrou: "what are you talking about?" "I''m my son''s mother. Does this need to be identified?" Song Yi: "Tang Si has a registered permanent residence by himself, but there has never been any father or mother. If you have to say that, you should take out the identification." "Oh, you say I''m not his mother, so why do you decide for him?" said downing Song Yi: "I am the mother of his child." "Do I believe it?" Tang ningrou: "then you go to do a amniotic fluid puncture, to do a proof, to prove that the child in your stomach is his." "Am I ill? I''m going to prove it?" Song Yi looked at her with a deep eyebrow: "you are his mother, so please show me the proof." "Don''t come to collect money when you can." Song Yi: "money is not so easy to get." There are a lot of properties under the name of Tang Si. Song Yi knows some of them, and Tang ningrou should also know. That''s a lot of money. You''ll get rich if you get it. So downing Rou will come back to recognize her son. In fact, these two people don''t have any feelings. They haven''t come back for so many years. How can they suddenly come back now? Song Yi''s tone was cold and sharp: "Tang Si is still in critical condition, not dead. Why are you so anxious?" "You are a good mother." At this time, the police said: "we really need to provide some proof here. If not, the shareholders'' meeting of the company will decide." "Let''s get in touch with the details." Police: "you can press it first and wait for Mr. Tang Si to wake up." The police said something about the incident and left. At this time, Tang ningrou stares at Song Yi coldly: "I''m his mother. I can take some blood samples from him for paternity test at any time." "He really wants something. You can''t take anything from him or under his name." "Unless you have that ability, you can identify the child in your stomach as his." However, how can Song Yi do this identification? It''s extremely harmful to her body. In addition, her body is weak. It''s still a question whether she can keep the identification as a child. Downing Rou has no good intentions at all. Song Yi''s momentum never lost: "I don''t want to discuss with a fool now. If there''s anything, I''ll see you in court later." "You said that!" "Oh." Song Yi: "I don''t see you care about your son''s body, but first come to care about his property." "Am I going to watch out for you and stab him before he wakes up?" "What are you doing? There are a lot of patients in the hospital. Don''t make any noise. " Song Nuan is also angry with this woman. He has never seen such a brazen one. Tang ningrou finally put down a lot of cruel words and left. The last sentence is. "I''ll take my son''s things as a mother, of course." Song Yi gritted his teeth. Now, what she regrets most is that she didn''t take Tang Si to the Civil Affairs Bureau earlier to get the license! "Sister." Song Nuan grinned: "my brother-in-law, what kind of stupid mother is this? I''m so angry. " "I''ll have her beaten first." Song Nuan: "let her be blind." Song Yi collected her eyebrows. She was calmer than she was yesterday, and her mind slowed down: "I''ll deal with it. Don''t worry about it." When Tang Si had an accident, everyone was not only concerned about whether he could be well, but also about whether Song Yi''s body would break down. Song Nuan goes to the hospital every day and almost accompanies Song Yi. Two weeks passed. The truth about the T organization has come out. Shen Chengyu also obeys the law. Song Yi''s parents died in the biochemical pool that Tang Si fell into at that time, and Song Yi was found out by t-organization and took the culture as the test object. The extermination of the t-organization also put an end to more people suffering to be test objects. But Bo Shiyan suggested that Song Yi, must do a good physical examination, say not sure what medicine will exist in her body. Tang ningrou hasn''t come to make trouble these days. But Bo Shiyan and Lu Yan protected Song Yi tightly. Shen yunian and Fang Chang are also very attentive to this matter. Ningxia Chuan and Zhou Liang are always staring at Song Yi. What I''m afraid of is that Tang ningrou is scheming against Tang Si, and what I''m afraid of is that Tang ningrou is attacking the child in Song Yi''s stomach.Placenta instability, to Song Yi fall, angry and so on, may let the child not see the day. At this time, red lanterns are already hanging on the street, and the taste of new year is getting more and more abundant. But Tang Si didn''t wake up. But I can see him in the ICU. Song Yi sits on the edge of the bed and looks at his face seriously. Morbid, bloodless, lifeless. It''s not like him anymore. He can only rely on infusion to support his life. He has a serious head injury and can''t wake up. Song Yi grasped his hand. Looking at the busy people hanging red lanterns outside. She rubbed her face against his hand. "Brother tangsi, it''s Chinese New Year." She raised her head, gently kissed the back of his hand, and looked at his face: "can you get up and celebrate the new year with me? You see, there''s a lot of new year''s taste outside. Red lanterns are hung all over the city, and you can walk in the street at night. The scene must be beautiful. You know, I''ve been looking forward to the new year''s day. You''ll carry me on your back and watch the bustle of the city and the red lanterns. " Her voice gradually choked. "Captain Tang, this is our first year together." "Are you really not going to open your eyes and talk to me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 Song Yi sat by the bed and said a lot to him, but the man on the bed didn''t want to wake up at all. Finally, she did not speak, just sitting quietly by the bed. Many things have happened recently, but fortunately, he is still alive. As long as you live, then there are unlimited possibilities. Song Wenhe and Lu Yan are here. "Sister." Song Nuan: "my brother-in-law will be fine." "We''ve come to tell you to go back to dinner." Song Yi: "well." Tang Si couldn''t wake up, and there was chronic poison in his body. If it goes on like this, it is equivalent to chronic death. This consequence is very clear in Song Yi''s mind, so her daily expectation is to wake him up. As long as you wake up, everything will be easier. Instead of lying like this all day. ¡­¡­ It was a rainy day. The sky drizzled, but also mixed with small snowflakes. The temple was in a thin mist. Song Yi often came here recently. Before she met Tang Si, she didn''t believe in Buddhism. After meeting Tang Si, she prayed all day long that his every mission would be safe. Now, she almost often comes to the temple to pray. The temple is full of fireworks and many people come here. Song Yi is wearing a black down jacket, which is also very thick. She is holding an umbrella and walking slowly on the steps. The walls of the temple are high and quiet. There are the sound of wooden fish, the sound of bells, the sound of chanting Buddhist scriptures. Everything seems so sacred. The surrounding trees are also very high. "Amitabha, benefactor." Look at her and say hello to her. Song Yi took up the umbrella, and the abbot of the court said with a smile, "I come to pray for incense." Her temperament is more and more gentle, dignified atmosphere, the body of Yan Qi convergence tight, the whole person steady sink a lot. Compared with before, there is no sharp edge on the body, know how to convergence, is always gorgeous with soft, now is very different. Voice also has a unique Southern women''s gentle. The whole person''s temperament is quiet and elegant. "Come and pray for your husband." Direction looking at Song Yi: "donor heart is very sincere." Song Yi collected his eyebrows and eyes and knelt down in front of the Buddha. When he got up, he said: "praying is praying, but whether he can get better or not is also his destiny." Abbot: "Amitabha, blessed people are blessed." Song Yi nodded without refutation. "I want to copy scriptures." Song Yi looked at the abbot: "bless him to wake up early." Song Yi has copied many classics in recent days. This is how temperament and breath sink. "The benefactor is sincere." Direction of kindness: "will be better." "Thank you, abbot." The abbot looked at Song Yi: "benefactor should also pay attention to health." "If you want to work hard, you can''t get all kinds of diseases." Song Yi smile: "thank you, abbot." She was about to go inside, but from a distance she saw a familiar car underneath. She frowned slightly. That''s Downing Rou''s car. I followed her here. I''m afraid she''ll make trouble in such a place. Song Yi said goodbye to the abbot. Holding an umbrella, she walked to Downing Rou in the mist. The whole body is soft and static, and the eyebrows and eyes are gentle and beautiful. Song Yi stood in front of her and said with a slow smile, "are you looking for me?" At this time, Li Wen came out of the car and quietly stood behind Song Yi without speaking. Tang ningrou looked at Song Yi: "just looking for you." "Tang Si hasn''t woken up for a long time. There are some things we need to find out." Tang ningrou: "I also asked the doctor about his condition. If he goes on like this, he can''t be saved." "The new year is just around the corner." Tang ningrou held the document in her hand: "this is the paternity certificate." "I''ve already talked to the hospital." "If you don''t have anything to do in the future, don''t disturb him," said downing rou "Tang Si, it has nothing to do with you." Song Yi dropped her eyes and looked at the paternity certificate she was holding in her hand. She didn''t speak. Downing can do it. She didn''t want her to see Tang Si, so she thought Tang Si couldn''t wake up this time. When she didn''t speak, Tang ningrou said again, "didn''t you say that you wanted me to show evidence before? Now that the evidence is out, I will tell you as his mother, don''t bother him. He needs to rest in the hospital now. " "Whether you can wake up depends on his nature. If you have to see him all the time, don''t blame me for moving him out.""You''ll never find him." Song Yi: "his body is unstable. If you want to transfer him to another hospital, it is equivalent to his life." "For his good?" Tang ningrou: "I don''t listen to you. He is my son. I can do whatever I want." "Today I''m mainly here to tell you this." "The doctor has said that there is very little possibility that he will wake up. I won''t let a woman like you take all his property," said downing rou She drooped her eyes and looked at Song Yi''s stomach: "in your stomach, maybe it''s really his child. You can''t leave ten." "I think I''ve pushed you to this point. You may really want to do a test to prove that this is his son," downing said with a slow smile Words fall, the mountain wind, snowflakes with drizzle blowing into the umbrella. Song Yi''s hair along the cold winter wind Yang Yang, delicate and plain face. Some snowflakes fall on the hair, and the sky is gray. Song Yi is wearing a black umbrella, which makes her skin whiter and more dignified. Compared with Tang ningrou, Song Yi has more temperament and a kind of stillness all over his body. "I won''t do it." Woman''s voice fluttered along the wind: "I will not do that kind of harm to the body." "You don''t have to threaten me with this." Song Yi is calm and terrible. What he says slowly seems colder in the cold wind. A woman with an umbrella in one hand, a hand in the pocket of clothes, hair smoothly draped behind, slowly light toward downing soft smile: "aunt, I bear you, read that you are his biological mother, but you have repeatedly made such a move." "My patience is limited." "What else do you want to do to me now is a society ruled by law?" Tang ningrou: "I hope you can understand that you have no relationship with him. He and I are the real family." Tang Si has a lot of money and a lot of property. At present, Tang ningrou can''t be absent-minded. "Don''t force me to do such a thing as to get rid of the baby in your stomach. I know you are sad now, so you often come to this temple to pray "But I think you know I''m in trouble. I need money." Tang ningrou: "if you can talk to me well, I can give you a sum of money, but if you don''t talk to me well, I will let you get nothing, even the child in your stomach." Her tone was cold and fierce, and the determination seemed to have been made a long time ago. Song Yi hears to smile lightly, the eyebrows are all sneer at, didn''t put her these words in the eye: "live such a big age or carry not clear." "You''re right. I don''t have a license with him. It really has nothing to do with him. If he doesn''t wake up, the only relationship between us is the child in his belly. You can say I''m not his girlfriend Her voice slowly: "but auntie, you want Tang Si to die." Word by word, with snow: "I will let you die." The tone is light, but the words are deep, which makes downing Rou tremble all over. Song Yi''s eyes told her that she could really do what she said. Downing said softly: "today, I just came to inform you of this matter. I didn''t ask him to die. After all, he is my son. That''s it." With that, she opened the door and wanted to leave. Song Yi is not threatened, she can only go, this matter must be well planned, and then long-term consideration. "Wait a minute," Song Yi called her, "since you can follow me to this place, it proves that you have a lot to say to me. How can you rush away?" Downing stopped, looked back at her and sneered, "I''ve finished what I''m going to say. What do you mean by that? Do you still want to clean me up? " She doesn''t believe it. Can she do it in this place? "You''re right. It''s about you." Song Yi chuckles, tone light: "I don''t deal with you, waiting for you to deal with me?" Always so tolerant, but she repeatedly forced her. Now threaten her, still don''t let her see Tang Si? She really has a dream. If you don''t deal with her at this time, when will you go? "You --!" Tang ningrou stares big eyes, the words haven''t finished yet, Song Yi quickly stretched out his hand to her. The strength is especially accurate, hitting on acupoints. She stood upright and soft in the gray rain and snow. Just watch the woman fall in front of her without expression. "Pull her into the car, tie her up, lock her up." Song yiqingrou''s command: "if Tang Si doesn''t wake up one day, she will be shut down for one day." Li Wen, nodding behind him, pulls downing Rou into the car. After this, Song Yi is more ruthless than before. It''s the kind of soft and gentle kneading in the fierce. More and more people dare not provoke her. Warm and soft, quietly give you a knife, let you blood, slow death.Li Wen: "Mr. Song, it''s OK." "Go home." Song Yi opened his mouth, took his umbrella, and said, "I don''t want to copy scriptures and recite Buddhism today." If you can, Song Yi really doesn''t want to run back and forth, so he wants to stay in the temple with Tang Si. She took the umbrella and got on the bus: "Li Wen, come tomorrow and ask the abbot if there are any things in the temple that need to be renovated. I''ll give them the money to pay for the incense." Li Wen drives the car: "good." Song Yi: "Tang ningrou how to say to the outside world, you have discretion." Li Wen nodded: "I know, I will deal with it, Mr. song can rest assured." "Good." Li Wen is driving. Seeing that Song Yi is tired, he gives him a thermos cup, which is filled with medicine and tonic. It''s good for his health. "Mr. Song, have a drink. I just stood outside for so long. Drink a drink to warm up the body, the baby inside the stomach is still better to have Song Yi takes it and drinks it. For the belly of the child, she has no objection, all for the good of the child, even if she does not like, will eat and drink. Li Wen looks at Song Yi quietly drinking from the rearview mirror. He just sighs and feels distressed. Song Yi''s pregnancy reaction is not small, vomiting and sleepiness, and sometimes can''t sleep, often call him to run back and forth at night. But other people''s pregnant women, are a husband pain, a husband holding sleep. Poor her body is already weak, and many things still need her to carry hard. Li Wen is afraid that Song Yi will have postpartum depression. "Mr. Song, you don''t care about the company''s affairs, and the master and his wife are watching, so you can have a good health and give birth to the baby." Song Yi looks at the scenery outside and nods slowly. It''s clear that her biological parents died in the T-cell biochemical pool. It''s clear. But she didn''t have time to worry about these things. So many things are waiting for her right now. She closed her eyes and said, "don''t go back. Go to 99 central street." Li Wen nodded. ¡­¡­ Fu Jingsheng is in good health. Song Yi was playing games when he came. It''s a pleasure. "Life is pretty easy." Fu Jingsheng saw that Song Yi was coming and immediately shut down the game. "Elder sister," Fu Jingsheng helped her quickly: "it''s raining outside. Why did you come here today?" This is Fu Jingsheng''s new house, and he was injured because he went to t organization. He had a lot of things that he couldn''t do, so he had a rest at home. Song Yi pushed his hand: "don''t help me, I''m not old, weak, sick and disabled." Fu Jingsheng looked at Song Yi''s stomach, two months close to three months, winter wear thick, no obvious pregnant belly, looking almost as usual. Plus Song Yi thin, like not pregnant. But Song Yi is softer and weaker than before. It seems that when the wind blows, she will fall down. Besides, knowing that she is pregnant, she feels that Song Yi can''t touch her. Since those things subsided, Song Yi often came to see Fu Jingsheng. Fu Jingsheng also showed that he did not blame Tang Si. He had known for a long time that someone was following. All the enmity will be over sooner or later, and he acquiesced. Fu Jingsheng: "I have nothing to do with my health now. You don''t have to come to see me all the time." "Have some hot water." Song Yi holds a water cup and covers his hand: "I''m not looking at you specially." "I sent someone here. During this time, you can help me to watch carefully and don''t let her go out to be a demon." Fu Jingsheng "Who?" At this time, Li Wen brought in Tang ningrou. When Fu Jingsheng saw it, he said, "I''m not sure." "Well Old woman He pointed to himself, some inconceivable: "let me see?" "Well." Song Yi said: "who told you to hide here, the police may not be able to find your place, so it is the safest to put this person in your place." "If you let her out, she''ll make waves again." Li Wen nodded wildly in his heart. It''s better to start first. Before, Song Yi didn''t care about Tang ningrou, but he was worried day and night, for fear that Tang ningrou would fight Song Yi. Now Song Yi is fighting her. Li Wen felt at ease. Fu Jingsheng: "is this Tang Si''s mother?" Song Yi holds the quilt and sips the hot water: "she has nothing to do with Tang Si except her blood relationship." "Yes." Fu Jingsheng thought, "I''ve got the drug guide of T organization." "Almost able to develop an antidote, but his body is not suitable for medication." Fu Jingsheng looked at Song Yi and said, "it''s only during this period that I''ve developed it, but whether he can wake up is a big problem."Song Yi tightens the cup, his eyelashes vibrate slowly, and his teeth bite off his lip. She was not happy to hear the news. Maybe as time goes on, more and more people know that he is less likely to wake up. But the antidote, with time, will slowly expire. At this time, Song Yi''s mobile phone rings suddenly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 Song Yi answered the phone and almost ran out. Li Wen followed all the time, only to know that Tang Si woke up once. Since Tang Si''s accident and Song Yi''s quietness, Li Wen has not seen her have such a big mood fluctuation for a long time. All the way to the hospital, he went to sleep again. After all, Bo Shiyan is also a doctor. He can better understand what the doctor is talking about. After the doctor left. Bo Shiyan looked at Song Yi: "he woke up for less than a minute. Without saying anything, he fainted." Song Yi: "when can I wake up again? Is it more likely to prove that he can recover? " "What''s the matter with him?" "He wanted to wake up in his mind, but he couldn''t because of his body." Bo Shiyan licked his lips: "I''m sure I can wake up again later. He has strong willpower." "But I don''t rule out that it''s the poison attack in his body that makes him very painful, so he wakes up. " Bo Shiyan: "then I couldn''t bear it and fainted." This words, hear song Yi heart bottom tightly a pull. After that day, Song Yi did not leave the hospital any more. He copied Buddhist scriptures and dealt with things. He was beside the hospital bed. The next day, the doctor said that Tang Si''s condition was better and he could choose to transfer to another hospital. Song Yi always felt that the hospital was not very safe, so he transferred Tang Si to Bo Shiyan''s Research Institute. There are residents, medical equipment and professional doctors. Previously, Tang Si was not allowed to come here for treatment, just because there was a lack of equipment here, which has now been made up. "Take it easy." Bo Shiyan saw that Song Yi had been staring at Tang Si and comforted him. "Well." ¡­¡­ At night, the temperature is very cold, Song Yi has been watching him. Feel for a long time did not embrace and sleep with him, she closed eyebrows, shook his hand, lip slightly moved: "you sleep so long alone, really do not wake up?" After that, the whole room became quiet and silent. Song Yi didn''t think that Tang Si could wake up, or that he could respond to something. And in the dim light. Man eyelashes gently moved, quietly, opened his eyes. Peach eyes hazy, like a layer of fog, staring at the bedside woman for a moment. Song Yi holds the man''s hand, only a shallow temperature. In the past, his temperature was scorching, which made her heart beat like thunder, but now, it seems to become slightly cool. She held it more and more tightly for fear that the temperature would disappear from her hands. "Pain..." Suddenly, weak to almost inaudible voice reached her ear. I looked up and saw him wake up. Song Yi''s lips are trembling and his hands are shaking. He has been looking forward to waking up for countless times. He really wakes up, but he seems unable to say anything. Is holding his hand sobbing cry, do not want to cry, but also forced to endure. But I can''t help it. All the fragility is exposed at this moment. She didn''t abandon herself, didn''t show negative things to others, didn''t add burden to others. But at this moment in front of him, we can''t help the feeling of breaking the dike. Inexplicably feel very aggrieved, but do not know where to start. Tang Si looked at her and rubbed her cheek with his fingers. His voice was still very small. "What are you crying for?" Tang Si''s voice was hoarse and weak. He almost said it with his breath: "I really don''t have the strength to hold you now. Don''t cry." I cry heartache. "I..." Song Yi tried to suppress his emotions: "I thought you didn''t want me." "You can cry so well." Tang Si looked at her, his eyes were very tired, very weak, but there was a thick love in his eyes: "I have to give up you." Song Yi sniffed: "son of a bitch." Tang Si pulled labial horn: "I slept how long." Song Yi knew what he was worried about. She told all the things once again, and then said, "there''s nothing wrong with you. Someone will solve it. You should take good care of yourself." "Oh..." Tang Si: "I''m not asking about that. The speed of your speech makes me have no chance to interrupt you." Song Yi: "what is that?" Tang Si closed his eyes, seemed to ease the atmosphere, and then said: "I want to know, our children, a few months." "Want to know, in these days, the child''s mother had a good time?" "Very good." Song Yi clenched his hand: "I''ll call the doctor to come in and show you." Now wake up, it''s a good time to look at the body. Tang Si shook his head and gently took her hand. His strength was very weak.Song Yi suddenly began to laugh. "What are you laughing at?" "It''s amazing." Song Yi looks at him: "feel, you this small strength, can pull who?" Once upon a time, a man seemed to be omnipotent. Now that he has this strength, it''s really amazing. The peach blossom eyes of Tang Si blinked slightly: "dislike me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big man, what are you doing? Song Yi: "why not call a doctor?" "I want to stay with you." Tang Si: "I''m ok." ¡­¡­ This night is the most stable night for Song Yi to sleep. The next morning, Tang Si was in better shape than last night. It''s a sign of getting better and better. Bo Shiyan came in to talk to him. Tang Si could communicate normally at this time. Bo Shiyan sat down with his notebook, crossed his legs, and held a pen in his hand. His tone was slow: "I heard that I woke up last night. How do you feel now?" "Not so good." Tang Si tone lazy: "to move, can''t get up." "It''s like trash," he said He hated the feeling of incapacity. "Yes, I can crush you now." Bo Shiyan mercilessly recorded: "do you feel uncomfortable?" "It''s not comfortable anywhere." Tang Si replied. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thin Shiyan pursed his lips, raised his good-looking eyebrows and eyes, and looked at him: "is your brain damaged? You should answer more specifically." Tang Si''s lips moved and wanted to talk. Bo Shiyan pulled the corner of his lip at this time and interrupted Tang Si''s words: "friendship reminds you, don''t give me gags, I''m a doctor now, please describe it well." "It''s about your body." "Also, whether you have been sleeping for such a long time will affect your Xing function and your future happiness. I hope you can give me a good answer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a threat. Tang Si told me exactly about his discomfort. Tang Si: "can I do this?" Worry. Bo Shiyan: "in fact, it doesn''t have much influence. When the body recovers, it will recover naturally." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fuck. It''s obvious that Tang Si has been insulted by Bo Shiyan. He was a little bit weird: "nowadays, doctors can really do whatever they want with patients. Trick people as you like. " Bo Shiyan: "what do you want? What did I do to you? " "I advise you that these four words are still easy to use, and it''s better to use them. They don''t seem so serious when they come out of your mouth." Tang Si sneered. "I don''t have any serious thoughts about you. I''m afraid you''ll covet me." Then he asked, "when can I get out of bed and walk?" It''s normal for these two people to gag. Bo Shiyan pushed his glasses: "if you recover well, you can exercise well. Take your time. You''ve been lying for a long time and your limbs have degenerated. Now you may not be as strong as a five-year-old, which means you can''t even beat a five-year-old. " "So I advise you that what I say in the near future is nothing but resistance." Good job, Tang Si can''t do it. Some people have become arrogant. Tang Si "All right." Bo Shiyan: "I thought, after this, your brain will become bad." He laughed: "but now it seems that you can still describe what''s wrong with you, which proves that your brain is not damaged." Tang Si: ha ha "Don''t bully him all the time." Song Yi pushed the door in: "bullying the injured for what?" "It''s just a normal examination. Don''t protect him like that." Bo Shiyan said: "it''s not easy. I can bully you once. I have to seize the opportunity." Song Yi has food in his hand. Bo Shiyan reached out and took away the stewed drumsticks: "thank you, you talk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yi warm tips: "Feng Shui turns, he will have a better day, or leisurely better." Song Yi is very careful to feed Tang Si. He''s got a beard. He looks rough. But inexplicably very wild, very good-looking. Tang Si looked at her: "I haven''t seen you so gentle before." Before a little fox, a little wild cat, love to scratch him. I''m not used to it now. Song Yi suddenly felt that Bo Shiyan was right. Tang Si, who was lying down, really wanted to bully him. "Then I''ll be a little rude?" Song Yi: "can choke you." Tang Si stopped talking. But I don''t eat any more. "What''s the matter?""I can''t eat it." Tang Si said, "I feel like vomiting." After all, I haven''t eaten for a long time. Now I have to eat a little. I feel sick in my stomach and can''t adapt. "I should have made porridge for you." Song Yi: "the kitchen has." Then she got up and went to the kitchen. "No more." Tang Si pulls her: "really cannot eat." Song Yi looked at Tang Si and suddenly said, "I feel you are very affectable now." "And she''s very coquettish and sissy." Song Yi wanted to scold him. It was only when he woke up that he proved to be real. He makes, say, reply, everything is so familiar feeling. Everything is going in a good direction. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to this, he''s stuck in the throat. Want to come to Tang Si also some funny: "darling, I am a patient, can''t more understanding, more love?" "Are you tired of sitting here?" He suddenly asked, "go and have someone bring you a comfortable chair." Lying in bed, they are still caring about people. Song Yi: "I''m not so delicate." "I look sad." Tang Si: "why don''t you come to bed and have a rest?" "I haven''t held you for a long time." Song Yi: "you are like this, can you be honest?" "Yes." Tang Si recovered a little. He said, "just sleep for a while." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The main reason is that although Bo Shiyan''s words were later said to amuse him, he still had a lingering fear, and those words were not unreasonable. Song Yi ignores him and doesn''t fool around with him. In the heart also quite understand Tang Si''s present condition, have half is to install. There are a few people who have killed all over the battlefield, which is unacceptable. Tang Si didn''t let Song Yi take care of himself. On the contrary, sometimes Tang Si cared more about Song Yi. She is also pregnant and needs to be taken care of. Song Yi is in a trance, expecting the birth of a little life. "Tang Si, I think if you have a child, the child will be spoiled by you and become a great devil." He is not sure about his temperament. I really want to see how he educates his children and becomes a father. "Then you can be the devil of the world." "Tang Si laughs:" have an accident son, I still can withstand "But it has to be the kind of reasonable, knowledgeable, big devil." Character belongs to character, but three views should be correct, and doing things should be correct. ¡­¡­ During the period of Tang Si''s convalescence, many people came to see him, including the Criminal Investigation Detachment and Song Yi''s parents. On New Year''s Eve. Tang Si was able to go, but he was a little slow. Because of his good health, he recovers very quickly. Ordinary people have to keep him for several months. Tang Si mainly injured his head and internal organs, and some injuries, leg fractures, but not serious. He did not walk as freely as he used to. "Go out for a walk." Song Yi said: "want to see the bustling night scene, a piece of red, very beautiful." Tang Si was lame and slow. "Get a bodyguard to follow." Tang Si was a little helpless: "I really don''t have the ability to protect you now. It''s Chinese New Year''s day. There are a lot of people. Everyone has them. I''m afraid there''s danger." Song Yi laughed: "it''s OK, I''ll protect you." Tang Si forgot. Song Yi''s skill almost drew with him. But I''m still pregnant. Or with a man in the distance to follow. Two people walk slowly on the street, all wear thick, Tang Si didn''t want crutches, oneself use strength to walk. He doesn''t like to rely on anything. If he can''t use it, he will never use it. Song Yi likes his character very much. He is independent but not brave. In Tang Si''s world, it seemed that he never wanted to live on anything. He''s always on his own. It''s terrible that anything has dependence. Except Song Yi. "I thought about it a long time ago, but I didn''t think it would be like this." Song Yi: "I think we will walk on the street wantonly." She tilted her head and looked at Tang Si with a smile: "but now you are like an old man. You are walking slowly." "It''s slow." "Don''t you wait for me? What''s the rush He walked slowly, but he didn''t let Song Yi help him. Instead, Song Yi took his arm. On New Year''s Eve, the snowflakes were flying. Song Yi tied a thick scarf to cover half of his face, revealing only a pair of beautiful and clear fox eyes. At this moment, the winter snow warms people''s hearts, and the cold wind can also blow gently.The snowflakes are floating like pure blessings from heaven. Tang Si stopped, looked at her with low eyes, and suddenly stretched out his hand to pull her scarf down. "Baby, a kiss from my brother is warmer than a scarf." Along with the man''s light and provocative voice, the hot breath is on the face, and the soft lip is touching. The neon lights are flashing, the street lights are bright, and the cold air seems to be solidified and re melted. The air around him rubbed his breath and taste, really warm. The woman''s eyes sparkled with tears, her hands clenched the cloth on his chest, and she tiptoed back to kiss him. Brother tangsi, when will you marry me home. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 When you can marry her, it''s time for everything to get better. He said that he was the only one in his family. It didn''t matter. She married and there were two. Baby is born, is a family of three. There will be a Tang family. ¡­¡­ In the evening, when they went back, Bo Shiyan called Tang Si away. But before going to the study, Song Yi asked, "do you want me to help you?" She became much more gentle, especially when she was dealing with Tang Si. Tang Si''s eyes, big hand gently rubbed her hair: "sleep, I''ll go by myself." Man''s eyes are gentle, palm warm, everything is familiar with the feeling. She grasped the hand that Tang Si wants to take back, Tang Si Leng Leng: "what''s the matter?" "I don''t want to leave you anymore." No matter how gentle and astringent she is, she is still coquettish and will not change at all. She didn''t want to feel like that again. She was always on tenterhooks. "Don''t leave." Tang Si laughed: "I''ll go and have a chat with the doctor." "Well." Song Yi knows that they may need to talk about other things besides chatting, but these are not convenient for her to listen to. After all, things between men. ¡­¡­ In the study. Bo Shiyan has been waiting for tangsi for a long time. Bo Shiyan has a kind of childish air of cold stomach and black belly. He often wears gold rimmed glasses. When Tang Si goes in, he is holding a pen in his hand, as if he is making some records. "Sit down first." Bo Shiyan said when he saw him coming in. Compared with Bo Shiyan, Tang Si is very weak. Now he is really an easy target to be bullied. Slowly, slowly to the seat. Bo Shiyan looked up coldly and felt funny: "if I were Song Yi, I would run away if I abandoned you." Tang Si finally went to the chair and sat down, lazily raised his eyes: "do you want to fight?" He shrugged: "in order not to bully you, I can ask a three-year-old to come and fight with you." "If you are like this, I''ll give you ten punches." Tang Si laughed and scolded: "go away." "What''s the matter?" Bo Shiyan pushed his glasses, and his tone became serious: "Liu Qiangsheng." Tang Si raised his eyebrows: "have you had a baby?" In fact, this is also expected, Liu Qiang does not show his heart, but it is time to give birth. "It''s a boy." Bo Shiyan said. "What do you think?" Bo Shiyan looked at Tang Si: "this is Gu Nan''s child." Tang Si is a little funny: "it''s not my child. What do you want me to do?" "I can''t take care of the child. It''s up to me." Bo Shiyan: "it''s true, but Gu Nan liquor was very powerful before he died." "This child may be watched and robbed by others." "I think we should take more precautions in this respect," Bo said Tang Si shrugged: "it''s none of my business." Bo Shiyan: "it''s not like your character." Tang si a smile, light of say: "old age, also tube don''t come over." "I find more and more that I can''t manage everything in the world." "I can''t manage a lot of people and things. There are also many dark things. I can''t catch many bad people." Tang Si said: "I don''t think it''s necessary to live so tired. I feel relieved." "Don''t talk about it, and don''t grieve with me." Bo Shiyan slightly squinted: "you may not know the tube, but know you will certainly prevent." "That''s right, but I didn''t go myself." Tang Si said: "this bureau will send someone to take charge of it. I''m on vacation now. I don''t care about it." "Don''t make me a captain. I''m nothing now." Tang Si: "I don''t even have the right to be a commander. Now I am a good citizen who needs the protection of the police uncle." Tang Si thinks that he needs to have his own family and his own life, so there''s no need to provoke those unnecessary disasters. It''s too easy to be hateful in this industry, especially those vicious people. It will bring bad influence to one''s family. So he decided to quit. It''s also a retreat from fame. Cheng Ju has been saying that he will hold a celebration banquet, but because of his physical problems, he has been dragging on. But in fact, it doesn''t matter about the celebration banquet. He doesn''t care so much about these formal things. Tang Si has always been a low-key man. Bo Shiyan knew that Tang Si was rich, even richer than some famous entrepreneurs, but she was in the drilling crew and other people squatting at the door to eat instant noodles. I''ve suffered everything.Choosing this industry doesn''t mean how great it is, it''s just a road. Some people are gifted in this aspect and should be born to take this road. There is no need to deviate from it. Bo Shiyan: "OK, I''m just telling you about this. You can have some precautions in the future." "And the antidote developed for your physical problems, I have no way, but I can only suppress it." "So if you have any abnormal reaction, you must tell me, and I will come to show you. After all, I don''t want you to die without paying me the medical expenses." "It would seem that all my efforts these days are in vain, and I''ve wasted my time on you. It''s not worth it." Tang Si shrugged: "then for your money, please let me live." Bo Shiyan nodded: "I will try my best." Both of them are fighting each other, but their feelings are there. There is no need to say so many words of affectation. "Together for a year?" Tang Si looked at Bo Shiyan: "you''ve always been alone." Bo Shiyan is an orphan and has no family. So he lived a kind of cool temperament, some noble, the whole person looked at some people do not eat fireworks, do not dye dust. Lonely, alone. The colder such a person is, the more he wants people to get close to him, and the more he wants to smell the cool and unique flavor of his body. Bo Shiyan shook his head: "No." "I still like to be alone. It''s too busy. I think it''s noisy and it affects my thinking." Tang Siyi smiles: "in fact, you don''t want to socialize." He saw very thoroughly: "you have always been like this. You just want to communicate with the people you want to communicate with. You don''t want to deal with the people you don''t want to communicate with." Bo Shiyan smiles, which is a tacit consent to what he said. He felt that he could give up useless socializing, not to mention that he didn''t need to know so many people in this job. As long as the medical skill is there, someone will ask him. It seems that people who are so proud and thin are as impersonal as those who used to be in the Tang Dynasty. But it''s very good for the people around him. He can do it very considerately. After all, he is also a psychologist. Not wanting to communicate doesn''t mean not being able to communicate. Tang Si supported the table, and the whole person stood up: "it''s said that doctors don''t treat themselves. I think it''s true. Everyone has his own way of life. I don''t care what you want. " "If you really want to never find a girlfriend or get married, you can consider flattering me. If you are going to die in the future, I will let my son send you to the end and bury you. I promise to do it vigorously." Bo Shiyan said: "thank you very much." Tang Si tilted his head with a smile and said, "we are all brothers. There''s no need to be so polite. You just need to write a suicide note. My son''s property in the future." Bo Shiyan How dare he return to Tang Si''s son for the money he earns now? How could he do that? It''s very cunning. I think it''s beautiful. ¡­¡­ When Tang Si goes back, Song Yi doesn''t sleep, but he is talking to song Nuan on the phone. Before Song Yi can hang up or ask anything, Tang Si goes over and hugs Song Yi. He can''t help but gather around her neck. Song Yi leaned back, and his breath made him feel itchy: "why?" The man''s voice is low: "just said that the child of Gu Nan wine was born, today." Song Yi was stunned and subconsciously looked at the phone that had not been hung up. When she looked over, she was hung up Song Yi lips a sip, hope song warm did not hear good. After all, there are many disputes between Gu Nan liquor and song Nuan. "Well." Song Yi said, "he left some things in the world." "How do you tell me that?" "So there may be people who have ideas for children, Gu Nan''s children." Song Yi: "but Gu Nan wine is dead. His child has no idea." Tang Si chuckled: "do you believe in gene? Gu Nan wine has good gene, and he was born a boy. For many Mafia organizations, a baby is the best time to build. " "It''s also the best time to build when children are not sensible." "So..." Song Yi tightened Tang Si''s shoulder: "you want to..." Tang Si tilted his head and kissed her neck. His voice was burning and deep: "don''t worry, I don''t care about this." The lip flap covered her neck, and Song Yi trembled: "Tang si..." "Well." Tang Si''s voice was stuffy, and he brought some stuffy smiles, especially provocative: "so fragrant, can''t you make it intimate? WellHis peach blossom eyes dyed smile, from her body up, raised her chin, gently kiss: "how with brother unfamiliar?" Song Yi shrinks into his arms. "Don''t stir up the fire." Song Yi: "your body and my body are not allowed." Tang Si patted her on the shoulder and couldn''t help kissing her: "but I just want to kiss you." He kisses more and more forcefully, sullen sexy breath is in the ear, he gasps lightly to say: "but the feeling is not enough." Song Yi''s breath became heavy. It''s been a long time since I felt soft all over. Tangsi is still that tangsi. As always, it''s provocative and coquettish. "What to do?" Tang Si bit her: "brother feels very uncomfortable." Song Yi''s heart is beating. The peach blossom eyes of Tang Si were imprinted into her face. Her cheeks were red, and the end of her eyes were also red. The beauty that was gently pressed down was picked up again. "My brother still prefers the lawless goblins." Tang Si pressed her: "what do you do to suppress your nature?" "Be yourself, baby." Song Yi is teased by him. Tang Si Tai knows how to handle her nature. Nature is wild, nature is bold. What lady gentle is appearance. Song Yi clenched his clothes: "I think you deserve the word goblin." "I don''t deserve it." Tang Si said, "unless you help me." Song Yi: "illness can''t control you." "What do I care if you''re here?" It''s still a long night. ¡­¡­ The next day. Tang Si looked much better than usual. But Song Yi is a good sleeper. After all, she is the one who works hard. Can we expect a patient to be useful? Home phone also called at this time. Let them get up earlier. It''s not lucky that they can''t sleep in bed on the first day of the new year. Song Yi was forced to rise. But it''s a pity that Tang Si can''t carry her to wash like before. Because he really doesn''t have that strength now. Song Yi stares at Tang Si: "if I listen to you again, I''m a dog." It''s up to you to suffer. "All right." Tang Si coaxed: "I''ll make you tangyuan." "And then go home to eat." Song Yi went to wash. Since I became pregnant, I''ve also had a big appetite. Tang Si can''t do anything else. It''s OK to make dumplings. After all, it''s ready-made. When the water boils, just go inside. By the time Song Yi came out, the dumplings were almost ready. As soon as he came out, he was busy in the kitchen. Although it''s not my home, it''s full of fireworks. Song Yi used to hold Tang Si''s waist: "it''s almost time for us to move back. I''m sorry to disturb others here." "I think you''re better now. There''s no need to live here all the time." Tang Si''s body doesn''t rely on those instruments now, so he can really move out of this research institute. Tang Si nodded: "well, the villa we saw last time is not being renovated. It''s estimated that we can live in it in two or three months." "You can go and have a look at the furniture and things like that." "Good." Tang Sisheng dumplings: "can you eat a lot?" "I''m two people now, and I can eat a lot." Tang Si thought for a moment: "indeed, last night really felt a little heavier than before." But in fact, Song Yi really doesn''t weigh much, and she doesn''t show her feelings. The two changed after breakfast. Song Yi''s red coat and hairpin of elk make him look very cute. He looks very young, like a kid in high school. After looking at it, Tang Si fell into a deep meditation After pondering for a long time, I couldn''t help but say, "there''s no need to dress up so young in the future. It will make me look very old." Song Yi: "but isn''t it true that you are old? You are really many years older than me, six or seven years old. " Song Yi took Tang Si and said with a smile: "in fact, you look very young, not like a person who is nearly 30 years old." "So there''s no need to care about that." Song Yi said, "besides, you can also wear younger clothes. What do those younger brothers wear?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 "Oh..." Tang Si couldn''t help laughing: "little fox." He was deliberately agitated. But just like him, he went to wear a big red That''s too coquettish. Think about it or not. Tang Si rubbed her head: "it''s good to be your elder." Song Yi When two people go out, they walk very slowly. It was inconvenient for him to walk with Tang Si. "I think what you just said is right. You really look like an elder." Song Yi: "weaker than me, a pregnant woman." I don''t understand. It''s all like this. It was so long last night. She still feels that her hands are sour. Tang Si laughed but said nothing. The two soon arrived at the Song family. Song''s father saw that he came to pick up Tang Si immediately: "I asked Xiaoyi if you are fit. If you are not, I will go to your place to eat. I think you still have some difficulties walking like this. I knew you had called us here." Tang Si laughed and half joked: "a man''s body can''t say no. besides, I''ve come here." "Those who celebrate the new year should pay New Year''s greetings to their elders," he said Song Yi: "why didn''t you see warm?" Song''s mother peeled garlic in her hand and tied an apron: "I didn''t know what happened last night. I''m not in a good mood. Now I shut myself up in my study and read a book. In the morning, I asked her to eat. I finally asked her to eat. Now I''m going to read a book again." I heard my mother say that. Song Yi probably understood what she was worried about. "I''ll go up and have a look." Song Yi said. Song Mu: "go ahead, warm temper is not as good as you." She hated the iron but not the steel: "before, your father and I thought your temper was bad. I didn''t expect that the child grew up and his temper was worse than you." Before Song Yi, it was difficult to manage and teach, but knowing the etiquette, song Nuan was always a good girl. Song Yi smiles: "children will grow up after all, and their thoughts will be different when they grow up." Song''s mother raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m worthy of being a mother. It''s very philosophical." Song Yi smiles. She went upstairs. Tang Si was alone downstairs with them. I have to go to the Song family''s old house in the evening. They all want to pay New Year''s respects. Mother song took Tang Si. She looked at him. The man was calm and said, "I''ll peel the garlic." There is a good son-in-law, no one can shut up. Song''s mother said: "I see your body. It may be a bit difficult to hold a wedding. Otherwise, push it back?" Tang Si pursed his lips: "I can do it. It''s years after the wedding. At least I can walk normally at that time." Song''s mother: "it''s very tiring to get married. I have experience in this. I can tell you, especially your body needs to drink. You have to stand for a whole day. Don''t let your body and bones collapse again. That''s not good." Hearing this, Tang Si began to laugh. He sat on the stool and peeled the garlic with his long and powerful fingers. His tone was slow: "that''s not so weak." "It depends on your arrangement. My body is OK. I don''t need to consider my body." Tang Si laughs: "if not, my profession is in vain?" There are still some physical qualities. "So it is." "I think it''s a good time to celebrate the new year. Otherwise, you two will get the marriage certificate and we can do the wedding at any time." Tang Si thought carefully: "I''d like to, but I have to discuss with Xiao Yi." Song Yi''s opinion is the biggest. song mother smiled, "OK, OK, I am here to make an opinion, how to operate specifically, or whether you two has the final say." New year''s new weather, and good things are approaching, song''s father and mother are very ruddy. Song''s father likes to chat with Tang Si, which are academic issues. But Tang Si can answer it. Song Fu: "very learned." Tang Si modest: "casually look at some." Song''s father doesn''t think so. It''s definitely not as simple as looking at it casually. Some of the questions he answered were pithy and had different views. But it''s a different direction of events. There are many details, even some that he didn''t think of. Song''s father likes Tang si more and more and loves to talk with him. Song''s mother looked at it and said, "Xiaoyi, did you find a son-in-law or a bosom friend?" "It''s more important than me, isn''t it?" Tang Si pursed his lips. Is mother-in-law jealous of herself? He felt that he should leave the battlefield at this moment. But there''s no reason. Had to sit and say: "casually chat, then I help you wash vegetables."Mother song: "don''t touch the cold water, old man. Come and wash the dishes for me." Tang Si touched the tip of his nose. For the first time, he felt as if he was so delicate? In the past, people came from the water and went from the fire. Even if they were injured, they were still on the front line. I don''t think so. Now suddenly, I''m not used to it. Upstairs. Song Yi finds song Nuan. She is reading, but her face is not very good. Song Yi goes to pull a chair and sits beside her. "Why are you in such a bad mood? Why don''t you go down and play? " Song Nuan did not speak. "Who made you angry?" Song Yi began to say: "if anyone makes you angry, I''ll go to find out who''s responsible, and I''ll take revenge for you." Song Nuan: "No." I just feel a little dull in my heart. I know I shouldn''t think that way, but I think that child is also very poor. I was born without a father. "Because you heard what your brother-in-law said yesterday?" Song Nuan nodded reluctantly. Song Yi: "can you tell me why I''m not happy about this? Is it because I still want to see Mr. Gu? " "Do you hate him, or do you have something else to do with him?" Song Nuan thought, "no, no hate, no other." "There are some complaints. I don''t like him, but I think he has some pities." Song Nuan looked at Song Yi: "when he died, he told me that he wanted me to remember him all my life. I think I should remember him." "You say why he did that, and then he has a child left in the world. That child was born without a father. Is it especially pitiful? " Song Nuan said: "when the child grows up, he will know that his father is a vicious man. Will he be rejected by others?" That''s what she does in a lot of TV plays. Song Yi sighed: "I don''t think this is a problem you should consider. Everyone has their own life. You can''t take care of others'' life." "I know." Song warm drooping eyes, hand tight tight book: "but, I just feel stuffy." Song Yi looked at her clenched hand: "do you like Lu Yan?" Hearing the name, song Nuan raised his head and said, "I like it." "He was also in the factory at that time, but if he knew that you were thinking that way, would you feel bad in his heart?" Song Yi said, "do you think he misunderstood that you like Gu Nan wine?" Song Nuan: "but I did not." "I know you don''t, but you''re not doing it right." Song Yi looked at her: "if I was Lu Yan, I would be jealous and angry to see you unhappy for other men''s children." Song warm eyelashes gently trembled: "I like him very much, want to take him home. I''ve thought about what you said, and I''m really bothering about it. " "I don''t know how to balance..." Song Yi: "although you have difficulties, you should not bring your negative energy to your family. You know that your parents are worried about you." "If there is a problem, we will solve it. We can''t leave any hidden danger. I think we can discuss it with him. What''s his opinion?" Song Nuan raised his eyes: "yes." "I should talk to him." "He will understand me, won''t he?" Song Yi: "I''m not him, I don''t know." "When I know that you talk to him, you should pay attention to your words and tone. People like him are very sensitive. If you don''t talk to him, he can find clues himself. It''s better to tell him yourself than to let him find out by himself. " "It makes sense." Song Nuan now thinks that he is worried in this aspect. He is a person with strong empathy and can''t see others get hurt. Empathy is not a good thing. It''s too easy to pity people. Song Yi patted her on the shoulder: "did you chat with him on New Year''s day today? Or send him a blessing? " "I''ll send it to him." Song Nuan said: "I was always bothered by this thing last night. I can''t figure it out." "Actually, I should live my life well." Song Nuan looked at Song Yi: "elder sister, I envy you very much now. Your career is complete and your family is complete. I think you are very happy. " Song Yi smile: "yes, it is very happy." But behind this happiness, after too many twists and turns. If any step is wrong, there will be no such result today. "You will be happy, too." Song Yi light said: "you talk to him, I go out first, after the chat remember to come downstairs, don''t let parents worry." "Well." ¡­¡­After Song Yi left. Song Nuan sent a message to Lu Yan. I said that thing again. Lu Yan did not reply, but made a phone call. The first sentence: "happy new year, little one." Hearing his voice, song Nuan laughed and leaned against the chair, with a sweet tone: "happy new year, little uncle." "Did you see the message I just sent you?" Because the first thing he said at the beginning was happy New Year instead of SMS, song Nuan thought that he should have called without seeing SMS. Who knows, Lu Yan said: "see." "I don''t know what to do." Lu Yan is in the team. Today is new year''s day, but he is on duty. "There is no choice of what to do or not to do. You can do whatever you want. If you want to see the child, you can also see it." Song Nuan: "won''t you be angry?" The man''s voice is steady and low: "if your heart is with me, I won''t be angry. If your heart is not with me, it''s useless for me to be angry, isn''t it?" His tone was so flat that he couldn''t hear any emotion. Song Nuan was a little nervous and began to regret it. He told him about it. But I have to say that I am in love with him after all. If I don''t say that, he will find out for himself through the details. "Are you angry now?" "Warm." Lu Yan''s voice was low: "I won''t be angry with you, because that shouldn''t be, and I have reason to convince myself, but I can''t control myself." "What?" Lu Yan''s voice was even deeper: "I will be jealous." Song Nuan bit off the lip, eyes in a misty. "Yes, make it up to me." Lu Yan: "you can look after children, but it''s the child of a person who likes you. I can''t make myself think in other directions, but I also believe in you." "So you throw it to me." Lu Yan: "I''m also very difficult to choose." Song Nuan dropped her eyes and knew where she was wrong: "sorry, the first day of this year made you unhappy. But I really don''t. I like you, little uncle The man''s low smile came from the receiver. "Do you know how I''m not angry?" He asked. Song Nuan''s eyelashes trembled: "how?" "Come here." Lu Yan said, "give me a baby." The man''s voice is low and provocative. Even though he is so far away from his mobile phone, song Nuan''s face suddenly turns red. In fact, he was looking forward to it before, but the longer she got to know it, the more she was afraid of it. It was said that it would hurt. She felt her face was very hot and her heart was hot. Song warm tone soft waxy, and whispered: "but, I also want to go to school." Lu Yan instant tight tight tight mobile phone, eyes deep understanding of color, Adam''s apple slide. She said She''s going to school, not to say, No. Without waiting for Lu Yan to speak, song Nuan said, "this child, can I wait until I graduate and go to university?" "I can do the rest." Song said frankly, "but I''m afraid of pain." She is clumsy. But what I said is true. It''s hard for Lu Yan to endure. I always thought my self-control was OK. But since the little girl appeared, he found that, in fact Not really. For example, now, he should go to the snow to reduce the fire. Lu Yan did not speak for a long time. Song Nuan thought he was angry: "are you still there? I''ll come to you. " Lu Yan This sentence even killed him. "I''m on duty. Don''t come here." "It''s freezing and snowy. There''s no fun or delicious food. Stay at home." Song Nuan found that Lu Yan''s voice became hoarse. Song Nuan asked, "what''s the matter with you? I don''t think your voice is comfortable. It''s changed. Did you catch a cold? I''ll bring you some medicine. " "Don''t come." The voice is more hoarse. Song Nuan: "why?" She was very worried: "if you have a cold, you can''t do without taking medicine. It will be more serious in the future. I''ll buy you some medicine and come over. By the way, I''ll get you something to eat." Lu Yan heard song Nuan get up and rustle, as if she was wearing a coat. "Song Nuan." Lu Yan called her. "Ah?" "Come here, I''ll take you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 Song Nuan especially understood that this seemed to be a threat. But Can it really threaten her? She thought it was stupid. Song Nuan: "you will not." She dressed, soft voice soft gas said: "if you will, long before I seduced you, how can you wait until this time, not to mention I come, you are still on duty there." She felt that she was the terminator of the atmosphere. Lu Yan laughed over there, but he didn''t know what he was laughing at. He couldn''t tell what was the meaning of his smile. Anyway, I just listened to him. "It seems that I used to be a little too gentle with you?" There was a smile in his words, gentle. Song Nuan couldn''t hear anything but said, "I think you may have misunderstood yourself." "I don''t think you''re gentle. Usually I think you''re like my father." Song Nuan said: "either let me eat more, or let me wear more. When winter comes, let me wear autumn pants every day." "It''s a long story." Lu Yan he listened to the phone, and make complaints about the girl across the street: "am I not for your sake? Who am I doing this for? " "Your body is not the same thing." Lu Yan: "lack of discipline." "Oh." Song Nuan went downstairs without expression: "what about you? In winter, I caught a cold and didn''t eat any food. Only the state officials are allowed to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light lamps? " "You should at least be a good model for me first." Song Nuan picks an eyebrow: "I''m looking for it. My father is my boyfriend." They were all downstairs when they came down. "I''ll go out for a minute." Song said hello. All the people run out. Mother song: "come back for dinner? Where are you going on New Year''s day? " Song Nuan waved: "should not come back, mom, Dad, sister, brother-in-law, happy New Year ~" this voice, more and more far away. Mother song: "this child! Go out and be crazy again. " Song Yi picks eyebrows: "does Nuan Nuan often go out?" Song Mu: "yes, I often go out, sometimes I come back in the middle of the night. I don''t know what I''m doing. " If she didn''t know that the little girl was doing well in her studies, she would concentrate on her studies every day. It''s time to suspect that she''s doing something bad outside. "Well..." Song Yi pursed her lips. She is not a sister who can complain: "it''s OK. The little girl is old. She has her own world and friends. It''s quite normal to go to the Spring Festival with her friends." Lu Yan should celebrate the new year by himself, and let song Nuan pass. Tang Si also sat next to him, pretending to know nothing. He was playing chess with song Fu with pieces in his hand. In fact, children always do not go home, but also go home in the middle of the night, which is a good guess. It''s mostly puppy love. After a chess game, Song Yi goes upstairs to look for clothes. In the evening, he wants to go back to song''s old house for dinner. So you need to be mature and steady. Song Yi pulled Tang Si: "you come up, I can''t get some clothes." Song father''s face is not good-looking: "it''s not easy to play chess with me, you dominate your husband every day." "Yes." Song Yi smiles: "my husband, why do you always pull him? It''s not your husband. " "Cough..." Tang Si coughed softly: "I''ll go up with her and have a look. I''ll come down later to play chess with you." Although the mouth said so, but the expression has betrayed him. I''m not afraid of heaven and earth, but when I play chess with my father-in-law, my heart is still a little empty. There was a light smile on the corner of his mouth, which was obviously pleased by their conversation just now. Song Fu: "you toss him every day. It''s inconvenient for him to walk. You let him go upstairs." "It''s OK." Tang Si said: "it is necessary to walk more and exercise, so that my body can recover better." ¡­¡­ Upstairs changing room. Although Song Yi didn''t live at home, some of her former clothes were also put here. After coming up, she sat in her chair and began to read magazines without saying she wanted to find clothes. Tang Si pulled a chair to sit beside her, the movement is extremely slow. Song Yi gave him a hand. "Don''t you mean to come up and change? Just sit here? " Tang Si slowly sat down, languid tone, with a bad meaning: "on the toss your husband?" "I think it''s a bit stressful for you to stay down here. I want you to come up and have a rest." Song Yi propped his chin: "how can you be a donkey liver?" Tang Si chuckled: "I can''t avoid them. They are all family." "It''s normal for the younger generation to be nervous only when they are older." Song Yi: "I thought you were omnipotent and never nervous."Tang Si was laughing again. Subconsciously, he reached out and rubbed the back of her head. He moved intimately: "then you really think of my brother too much. I''m also a person." People have all kinds of emotions. Just show it or not. And in front of what kind of people. He used to be afraid of anyone. But there are still many things to be scrupulous about. The younger generation should have a younger attitude. Song Yi rubbed his hand: "I didn''t think too much of you. You are my God." "Oh." Tang Si laughed and didn''t speak. He knows that. There is no need to prove it. She was always on her way to him. "Believer girl, in order that your husband can go down and explain to your father-in-law and mother-in-law, now, change your clothes." Song Yi: "don''t worry. I know where my clothes are. I''ll change them when I go down. They''re still cooking downstairs. We''ll stay upstairs a little longer." She leaned on Tang Si''s shoulder and said, "I just want to stay with you a little longer." She has always been very clingy, Tang Si knows, also love coquetry. It''s just that there wasn''t so much time in the past. She''s very sensible, too. "All right." Tang Si: "it''s OK to stay for a lifetime." "Just now, my mother discussed something with me." "What''s the matter?" Tang Si squeezed Song Yi''s hand: "our mother said the wedding is not in a hurry, but we should get the marriage certificate." He laughed, tone is very mild: "when put on the agenda, put me away?" "Well." Song Yi nodded: "then tomorrow." "The baby all has, took the marriage certificate as soon as possible, when the baby was born good on the household registration." Tang Si: "so easy to agree?" "I think we''ve had enough momentum." Song Yi stretched out her hand, wearing the ring given by Tang Si when she proposed. She stared: "and you have proposed." "We don''t need so much formality." Song Yi: "because our warm process is more profound than those formal things." "Well." Tang Si dropped her eyes, raised her chin, and kissed her lips: "it''s my blessing to meet you." A lifetime of good fortune. Song Yi smiles and pushes away Tang Si: "my lipstick is not the one that doesn''t fade. You''ve already touched it." "Wait a minute, for fear they don''t know what you''ve done up there, do they?" Tang Si Ting didn''t care: "I''m not afraid. They know what the children have done. " "Shameless, old rascal." Tang Si: "really? I think I''m more restrained than before. I''m quite calm now. " He reflected on himself. Song Yi thought about it, and he was really more restrained than that. But: "that''s because you''re hurt and can''t get up." He was holding Tang Si''s pretty face, staring at him from a close distance, and suddenly lowered his head and bit him on the chin. In a low voice, he said, "Tang Si, now this close distance makes me want to eat you." This man has the flavor of bewitching people, and the charm of absorbing people''s soul. The closer you get, the more you want to go to him. Even if you are already in your arms, you still want to go to him. No intimacy is enough. Tang Si is dull heavy smile: "my home obediently calls elder brother to come upstairs, is to tease elder brother?" He grabbed her small hand with his big hand and said, "what do you feel on your stomach?" Song Yi fox eyes smile curved: "on the intimate intimate, do not give the intimate?" He used Tang Si''s words to pay back Tang Si. "Here you are." Tang Si''s voice was a little hoarse, and he pressed her hand down. Warm voice close to her ear, lift legs soft: "then you see, is it Ying?" Song Yi shakes his hand and wants to draw back. "Now?" Tang Si kisses her lips: "tell you not to tease me." "I don''t know..." "Oh." Don''t know what? Don''t know your brother has no resistance to you? " "I don''t know. It''s been missing you for a long time?" He was close, quick and dumb. It''s sexy. "Well?" Tang Si is stuffy: "you are bad." Song Yi felt that his heart was trembling and his face was very hot. It was not cold at all in winter. "I''m a little worried about you now. Pregnant in October... " Tang Si low smile: "you should worry about yourself." Hands and mouth. Song Yi bit his lip: "hooligan."¡­¡­ Tang Si didn''t let Song Yi get close at last. It''s hard to see people when he goes down for a while. Song Yi opened the topic: "will you be nervous when you go back to song''s old house to see your grandparents?" "Yes." Tang Si: "I''ve never met an old man like that, or a person of that age." "Some don''t know how to get along." Song Yi: "you don''t need to know how to get along. Just go back and have a meal. Then you will be with me." "And just like you, really, I can''t think of anyone who doesn''t like you," she said At first, Song Yi thinks that when she wants to find a boyfriend, she should ask her family how to agree. Until she finds Tang Si, she finds that she doesn''t need to think about it at all. There''s no need to say anything, and there''s no need for unnecessary introduction. Parents are very happy and like it. He even felt that he had harmed him. "Yes." Tang Si''s eyebrows and eyes all dyed to smile: "you say is." Tang Si thinks that his role at the moment is the little wife of the overbearing president. If in the past a person did not like him, all people hate him, slander him, in exchange for the present happiness, it is also worth it. Song Yi said that when he couldn''t figure out what kind of people would not like his words. Tang Si obviously didn''t believe it. His experience tells him that everyone doesn''t like him. Now, however, it turns out that other ideas are not quite right. It was about noon when Song Yi changed a dress. A little bit of the Republic of China style, very thick, more like cheongsam. It looks dignified and elegant, steady and gentle. This dress also shows her figure, which makes Song Yi''s figure particularly good. If you look carefully, you can see the pregnant belly. Tang Si pulled, touched his stomach, between the eyebrows and eyes are love and doting: "do you want to change a dress?" He kisses Song Yi''s eyebrows: "our family has a small stomach." Song Yi put his hands on Tang Si''s shoulder: "just wear another coat outside." "This is not a small stomach. This is your son." Tang Si: "well, it could be a daughter." Song Yi laughed: "all good." Looking forward to the birth of this little life. "Don''t rush back to song''s old house in the afternoon. We can buy things for children." "Which child?" Tang Si laughs: "is Song Yi a child or a child in his stomach?" Song Yi went downstairs with his fingers clasped: "our two children." ¡­¡­ Song Nuan runs to Lu Yan. I really took cold medicine and something to eat. Hot small face, small face was frozen red. Lu Yan pulled her into the duty room and let the little girl sit by the fire to warm her hands. "I told you not to come here." Song Nuan: "I''ve come all the time, and you talk a lot." She toward Lu Yan: "slag male little uncle." Lu Yan sat next to her, holding his little hand in his big hand: "why don''t you come here instead of spending the new year at home with your family?" "I''m looking at a lonely old man, lonely and cold?" Song Nuan said, "I didn''t eat in the morning. I brought you noodles. You can eat first." "Drink the medicine after eating it." Lu Yan took the noodles. The noodles were a little lumpy, but they were still eaten. "I didn''t catch a cold." Lu Yan said. Song Nuan''s voice is really not so dumb now. "When do you get off work? Are you on duty tonight? " Lu Yan: "not on duty tonight, on duty tomorrow night." "We had dinner that night." "What about noon?" Lu Yan asked. Song Nuan blinked: "eat in the duty room at noon. I think it''s very good to eat here. It''s the first time for Chinese New Year." Lu Yan chuckled: "don''t you think it''s not like Spring Festival?" "Everyone is at home for the new year, but there are still people on duty here. It''s another kind of new year''s taste." Song Nuan said with a smile: "only a kind-hearted little girl like me will come to pity you, a lonely old man." "Lonely old man?" Lu Yan: "I look really old?" "Age." "Yes." Lu Yan pick eyebrows, drooping eyes to see him: "warm don''t disappoint little uncle." Song Nuan: "hmm?" "Almost 30-year-old man, little conscience also want to live up to it?" Lu Yan looked at Song Nuan''s face: "you can look for it again. My little uncle is going to die alone." Hearing this, song Nuan began to laugh. He pinched Lu Yan''s face and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of you."Lu Yan: "thank you. Don''t be so angry that I''ll be thirty years old." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Song Nuan: "you said this, you are with me, just angry?" Lu Yan laughed and finished eating noodles: "I''ll take you out to eat later." Song Nuan was puzzled: "isn''t it necessary to be on duty? If you go out to eat, who will watch here? " "You can change shifts at noon," Lu Yan rubbed her head. "You can''t eat noodles with me in the Spring Festival." Song Nuan: "I feel like you are saying that the noodles I brought you are rather shabby?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yan: "I didn''t say that. The little girl''s brain doesn''t need to be so big. I really don''t think so." "It''s too late for me to be happy that you can come and bring me dinner." Lu Yan said with a smile: "what do you say to your family? Your sister and brother-in-law should have gone to dinner, so you ran out?" Song Nuan said with a smile: "I haven''t said that I have a boyfriend for the time being, but I''m going to talk to them." "After that, my parents may want to receive you warmly and want to see you. I think my brother-in-law is also engaged in this profession. After that, they have a good impression on this profession." "You have enjoyed my brother-in-law''s happiness." Lu Yan That''s right. When song Nuan wants to make it public with her family, he doesn''t really have much opinion. She can do whatever she wants. But: "don''t you think that falling in love at your age is puppy love?" "Puppy love?" Song warm rubbed his hands: "I have grown up, should not be called puppy love?" "But if it''s really puppy love, think about it. You''re a beast, aren''t you?" Song Nuan came in and baked it for a long time, but his hands were still cool and didn''t warm up. The main reason is that some of them are too cold outside. Lu Yan laughed: "can I discuss something with you?" "What''s the matter?" Song warm casual: "I can do it for you, I will do it for you." "Oh..." Lu Yan said with a low smile, "what can I do for you? I just want to say, "can you stop calling me little uncle in the future?" He licked his lip: "I''m called that..." How to say If it''s called in bed. It''s easy for him not to get up I always feel like a beast. Although the little girl is an adult. Song Nuan blinked and stared at him: "what would happen if I called you like that?" "Think I really call you old, then I will call you brother Lu later?" "Or a banquet? A little banquet? " Lu Yan touched the tip of his nose and laughed: "there''s no need to call him like your son." Song Nuan "Brother Lu." Two people you a I a chat quite a lot, unconsciously, time passed. "Boss, I''ll change shifts. You can go out now." There are team members coming at this time. When I came in, I found that the little girl was also here. I felt quite surprised. "Oh, why is my little sister here? When did she come? I knew I would bring two candies when I came here " Song Nuan stood up and said," I just saw that he didn''t come to deliver food to her. I''m not a child now, so I don''t have to eat any candies. " The people in this team still treat her as a child. Who let her be younger than her age. Lu Yan''s eyes swept to the team members. Who is the younger sister? The team members were cool with this look, and immediately trembled with a smile: "OK, OK, you two go first and fall in love. It''s up to me to watch." During the Spring Festival, they always have one class in the morning, one class in the afternoon and one class in the evening, so that they have time to go back home and reunite with their families. Those who live far away, or in other places, go back ahead of time. The rules in the team are more humanized. Those who stay on duty have no complaints. After all, if you choose to do this career, you have to be responsible for it. When you should be there, you have to be responsible for it. Lu Yan looked at Song Nuan: "it''s cold outside. I''ll drive the car out of the garage to pick you up. You can sit here for a while." If you follow her to the garage, it''s freezing all the way. He went to drive by himself. He could turn on the air conditioner in the car and warm it up. When she came up, the temperature of the car went up. Song Nuan nodded: "OK." After Lu Yan left, the team members accosted song Nuan. "You must be 18 years old, aren''t you?" Song Nuan: "yes, I was 18 years old when I was with brother Lu?" "Tut." Team member: "very good, our boss single for so long, finally found a girlfriend.""So he''s very lucky to be single for so long and get such a young girlfriend." I can do it. Song Nuan nodded: "I also think that your boss has a lot of stinky problems. He always asks for a lot of things like this and that. Don''t you think he''s bored?" When two people have some opinions on the other person, then the topic comes. "Yes! Although there are many stinky problems, it''s really good for some of our players. It''s also good for us to train more seriously "The player said:" he may be more conservative, you do not care with him, do not abandon him, or he will be a lonely old man very poor Looking at the players, song Nuan always feels that his son is telling his father. Why does it seem that everyone is afraid that she will abandon him? Is it because she is young and young that she doesn''t take her feelings seriously or think about them clearly? "Don''t worry." Song Nuan was smiling and his voice was soft: "just now I talked with him about this matter. We have reached a common point. I decided to feed him to his old age. I won''t leave him." "Didi -" at this time, the horn of the car outside sounded. Song Nuan: "OK, I have to go. Next time we have a chance to meet, we''ll talk to each other. " As soon as song Nuan got on the bus, Lu Yan asked: "two people are talking and laughing in it. They have been here for a long time. What are they talking about?" "Nothing. Just talk about your daily life in the team and get to know your daily life." Song Nuan: "and they think that if I abandon you, you are a lonely old man. Let me treat you well." Song Nuan caught hold of the topic: "so when you eat for a while, you are not allowed to have so many rules. I can eat as much as I want." Lu Yan holding the steering wheel of the hand gently point: "OK." "How do you answer him?" Song Nuan: "I said that I will give you the end of your life, you can rest assured." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, if you''re not on duty tonight, there''s nothing to do. Can we go to see the movie on the first day of the new year?" Lu Yan drove the car: "today is the first day of the lunar new year. You can come to have dinner with me at noon. Don''t you go home in the evening?" "You can go back after the movie." "I mean you can go home with your family." Song Nuan: "I usually accompany them at home. I have already accompanied them enough, so I want to live with you on this special day." She said, as if she suddenly thought of something: "are you going to go back to spend the new year with your parents in the evening?" "That''s fine. After lunch, you can go back in the evening." When Lu Yan heard this, his eyes darkened. After a few seconds of silence, he slowly said, "they are not here, they are out of town." ¡°¡­¡­ "Ah?" Song Nuan was confused. She always thought his parents were here. After all, she came back last time. She thought it was very close. "So you haven''t been home for so many years? Are you all on your own "Well." Song Nuan bit his lip, and suddenly felt his heart tighten. Song Nuan grew up spoiled by his family, and he didn''t have the time to be alone. Occasionally, she is happy at home by herself. She can''t imagine what it would be like for him to celebrate the new year by himself when other people''s homes are bustling. "It doesn''t matter." Waiting for the traffic lights, the little girl reached out and pulled his hand: "I will accompany you for the new year this year." Lu Yan said with a low smile, "are you pitying me?" Song Nuan blinked and asked: "don''t you feel sorry for yourself?" ¡°¡­¡­ "Well," Lu Yan pursed her lips: "I also think I''m very pitiful. I''m old, and I find a girlfriend, and I''m bullied by my girlfriend all day long." "Why don''t you take pity on me and be good and obedient at dinner? Do what I say? " Song Nuan, a girl, sometimes says that he is simple. Some of his behaviors are too open. She always thinks his self-control is so good. Actually, he doesn''t have so much self-control. Sometimes even when I see her, I have a portrait in my mind. For example, now When I think of it, the pictures in my mind are not very clean and healthy. He coughed softly to cover up his abnormal look. Song Nuan But song Nuan felt that he had fallen into a pit because of this look. "Hot pot? Or what to eat, Western food? " Lu Yan asked. "Eat hot pot, or hot pot more fragrant, Western food knife fork, the beef is not delicious." Song said.Two people soon went to the hot pot shop and chose a private room. Because it''s during the Chinese new year, many people will come out to eat, and some people will eat at home. The flow of people in the shop is especially large. When two people went in, the waiter came up to greet them warmly: "Hello, are you two?" Lu Yan: "well." Song Nuan holds Lu Yan''s hand and stands beside him as if he were following his parents'' children. The waiter asked, "your brother ordered Yuanyang pot. Would you like something to drink?" "Well." Song Nuan: "whatever, drink coke." In fact, if Lu Yan doesn''t drive, she thinks You can drink. I went to my house to make hot pot. You can''t drink when you come out. Two people were taken to the private room by the waiter, this private room is not small. But sitting on them, I think the space is quite large. They sat inside for a while, chatting, and the waiter suddenly came and knocked on the door. "I''m sorry, we don''t have enough seats here. A lady just came here. Can I share the table with you?" Lu Yan is a big man. There is no need for him to be so polite and there is no problem. Looking at the next song Nuan. Song Nuan is not a kind-hearted person. In this space, an electric light bulb comes to disturb their dating. This is a very unpleasant thing. Therefore, she raised her smile and said unkind words: "I''m sorry, sister. I don''t accept the table. If another sister wants to eat, she can either wait or go to other stores." "Two of us ordered a box here because we paid for the box. It''s OK not to accept the table sharing." The waiter actively solved the problem: "if you refund the money for the box, can you accept the table pooling?" Song Nuan: "sorry, I think what I said just now is obvious enough. I said we don''t accept table sharing." As soon as this was said, the waiter''s face didn''t look very good. I think it''s a simple problem, but the little girl doesn''t agree. It''s just dinner together. "All right." The waiter said reluctantly. Song Nuan sees her face is not good-looking, in the heart is cold hum, did not think how to care with this waiter. After the waiter goes out. Song Nuan said: "I think the service attitude of the waiter is extremely bad if we want to blackmail this store in the future." Lu Yanchong said with a low smile: "yes, I won''t come next time." Two people were chatting inside, and the waiter''s attitude was very bad when serving. When I came here with boiling water, I almost burned song Nuan. Song Nuan stood up and dodged. Lu Yan frowned and looked coldly at the waiter. "I''m sorry." The waiter was scared: "I didn''t mean to, just now I didn''t hold it." Some hot water splashed on the back of song Nuan''s hand. Some of her friends were scared, and even thought that the waiter was on purpose at first. Apricot eyes on both sides of the red, some fog. It looks like a frightened fawn. It''s very lovable. Lu Yan said in a low voice: "it''s our guest''s right to choose not to join the table. But if you delay your business because of choosing not to join the table, your service attitude will become worse. This is your problem." "Basically, a table can only have one pot bottom. If we work together, we will use the same pot bottom." "Children don''t like to eat with others, so it''s natural for them to refuse. Why do you still have a grudge after you refuse? " The waiter was said to be blushing: "sorry, I didn''t mean to." Lu Yan was cold-hearted. If it wasn''t for the Chinese new year, he wouldn''t let it go so easily. "Are you fighting over what I''m trying to say?" At this time, a woman''s voice came from outside. Song Wenhe and Lu Yan both looked at the door. This woman - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 Chen ya! I haven''t seen this person for a long time after what happened before. She was transferred from the fire brigade to another place. When she saw Lu Yan and song Nuan, she began to laugh. "Captain Lu really didn''t expect to see you and sister song Nuan here on the first day of the lunar new year. Happy new year." Song Nuan is not happy to see this woman. The little girl''s mood is basically expressed in her face. She sat there and didn''t give her a look. Lu Yan pursed her lips: "happy new year." At this time, the waiter completely forgot that Lu Yan was still teaching a lesson, and immediately said, "so you know each other. Is it possible to join tables?" Chen ya: "as soon as I came out of duty, I wanted to eat hot pot. I didn''t expect that so many people here could make a table together? Is it convenient for you two? " When asking this, Chen Ya looks at Song Nuan. She knew that Lu Yan was following song Nuan, so her eyes were on her. Song Nuan noticed the woman''s eyes and raised her apricot eyes: "OK, since we know each other, let''s eat together." She seems to be very generous. If you change it, you will definitely refuse before, but think about it in your heart. I think Lu Yan will prefer mature and generous girls. Even if it''s uncomfortable in the heart, it''s uncomfortable on the surface, but you still have to say something acceptable in your mouth. Chen ya: "thank you, sister song Nuan. I''m sorry to offend you for some things before." Song Wen sat with her legs crossed and rolled her eyes: "if it''s useful to apologize, what do you want my brother-in-law to do?" To tell the truth, Tang Si''s career gave Song Wen a lot of security. Thank you for looking for my brother-in-law. So is Lu Yan. Chen Ya sat down, but Lu Yan didn''t speak. Soon the bottom of the Yuanyang pot came up. Lu Yan stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Chen Ya nodded. Song Nuan blinked: "bring me a cup of hot milk tea. I don''t want to drink coke now." The man doted on the smile: "good." After Lu Yan left, he watched Lu Yan be instructed. Chen Ya said: "it seems that you and captain Lu get along really well. I don''t know if his mother agrees. Are you two together?" "They pay more attention to the right family in their family. They can''t be too high or too low." Chen Ya sipped a mouthful of water: "I also remind you that I hope you can please his mother, otherwise you two will not be happy together." Song warm eyebrow, think of the last time in his home, met his mother came. And Chen Ya said that. She sneered: "you must have called his mother last time. I fell in love with him but not with his mother. He said that he would solve this kind of problem. I don''t need to worry about it." "Surely you, an outsider, don''t have to worry about it?" Chen Ya''s face broke for a moment, but the smile on her face was still very good: "I think it depends on your age. Let me remind you. Besides, Captain Lu usually gives orders to others. If you give orders to him now, some love will be lost." "You don''t fall in love with your father. He has no obligation to do those things for you, and you have no reasonable reason to ask him to do those things for you." Chen Ya thinks, why should Lu Yan listen to her? I just don''t think it''s worth it. Moreover, since Lu Yan is willing to stay for dinner today, it proves that the previous estrangement is gradually disappearing with time. Listening to her words, song Nuan nodded: "I think you are right." She raised her head with a smile: "if you can be a girlfriend, how can you not be his girlfriend?" "Isn''t it because he doesn''t like you?" Song Nuan shrugged: "you are an old woman, who is qualified to say this in front of me?" "If you can''t find a boyfriend, you have to destroy other people''s feelings, right? I''ve never seen such a vicious person as you "Click -" at this time, the door was pushed open by Lu Yan, and he went out to buy milk tea. It''s very fast. As soon as I came in, I heard song Nuan say these words. Chen Ya immediately changed her voice: "I can''t say that. I just came in to make a table. I didn''t mean to destroy your feelings. If you really mind, I''ll go out now." She looks like she was bullied by song Nuan. Song Nuan I''ve never seen such a bitch. Green tea is really regardless of age. Song Nuan''s lips moved to explain something. After all, she didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Lu Yan. Lu Yan handed over the milk tea: "here you are." Before she could speak, she heard him say, "come here."Song Nuan is sitting well. Lu Yan suddenly calls her up. Although she has some doubts in her heart, she still stands up and walks over. "What for?" Song warm eyes looking at her, eyes full of doubts. Don''t you want to settle with her for what you heard just now? Does he find it impolite to quarrel with others. Will you feel that finding a young girlfriend will always give him trouble. Make him lose face? Lu Yan put her in his arms: "nothing." Chen Ya''s face became ugly. "You two have a good relationship." Chen ya: "it seems that I am very happy." "Indeed." Lu Yan pulled a lip slightly: "you said if you mind, you can go out." "In fact, I really do mind. If wennuan doesn''t mind, I do." "Nuan Nuan is young, but she is sensible. Maybe she doesn''t know how to refuse people, so she accepts you. I think you should know clearly in your heart that no one will be happy when we eat together." Lu Yan tone light: "you know my holiday is limited, warm usually go to school, I get along with her two people''s time is not much, always get together less from more, finally had a two people world to get along with time, the result broke into a light bulb, my heart is really very uncomfortable." He said with a smile: "although I really mind having dinner with you, my colleagues before us, you are also celebrating the Chinese new year alone today. I don''t want to worry about anything with you. Please take your time in this private room." "The list has been bought." Lu Yan said that no matter what Chen Ya''s face was, she went out with her arms around her. Chen Ya''s face turned blue and white with anger. Looking at their backs, I can''t say anything. I just feel like I''m choking on my chest. Lu Yan goes out with song Nuan. Just now he was angry with Chen ya, and song Nuan was very happy. But there was no expression on his face. He just pulled his hand, took a sip of milk tea and asked, "why don''t you eat it there? In fact, it doesn''t matter to me." "I have a relationship." Lu Yan: "just said it was going to the toilet. In fact, it was paying the bill, and then ordered another one online." "Now drive over." Lu Yan: "it''s quite far away. Do you want to buy something to eat on the road? You should pad your stomach on the car." "Good." Song Nuan couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, holding milk tea in one hand and his hand in the other: "then go to the supermarket and buy some potato chips and biscuits." After all, a little girl is a little girl. She''s very energetic. She jumps when she walks. A tall and a short figure, the little girl''s pace is light, the man''s pace is steady, looking at the perfect match. Lu Yan looked at her with a smile. In fact, song Nuan is very happy to be able to drive far away with him. Even if she is still in the city, as long as she is far away from home, she feels very happy. "Is that a farmhouse "Almost." Lu Yan: "there are quite a lot of people going." While chatting, they went to the supermarket. Song Nuan bought a lot of things in the supermarket. Some snacks are put in the trunk, some ready to eat in the car, are put in the drawer in front of the car. When song Nuan opened the drawer, he found that there were some biscuits and sausages in it. This is not finished before. She looked at Lu Yan awkwardly and said with a dry smile, "well I forgot it''s not finished yet. " When song Nuan went to school, he was supposed to eat in the school, but as long as Lu Yan was free at noon or in the evening, he would go to the school to pick up people for dinner. There are a lot of little girl''s things in the car. Sometimes it''s lipstick, snacks, rubber bands. Sometimes it''s pencils, erasers and books. Lu Yan did not so-called smile: "forget to forget, see not expired, not expired to eat, do not want to put there." "It''s full of your stuff anyway." Lu Yan sat in the driver''s seat and sighed: "when people took my car, they thought I had a daughter." Song Nuan is drinking milk tea in the front passenger''s seat, laughing all the time. He sighed, reached out and pinched the tip of her nose: "little heartless, still laughing." ¡­¡­ It rained heavily in the afternoon. The Song family''s old house is on the mountain, which affects driving. After discussing with my family, I won''t go back in the evening. I''ll go back tomorrow. Song''s father and mother looked at the gloomy sky and the pouring rain outside. Sigh: "this naive is to say that it rains when it rains, and it becomes colder when it rains." Song''s mother looked back at Song Yi, who was wrapped in a blanket and leaning against Tang Si on the sofa. "Xiaoyi, do you want to ask wennuan to come back today? Where did you spend the new year with your friends? " Song''s mother said: "it seems that the child wears very little when he goes out. It''s raining and the weather is getting cold. I don''t say that he takes one more dress to go out."Song Yi relies on Tang Si, holding a mobile phone in her hand, and is chasing novels. She yawns lazily: "Mom, don''t worry about it. When the child grows up, she knows it." "She knows whether it''s cold or not. If it''s cold, she will stay indoors and won''t go out. Don''t worry." At this time, song Nuan and Lu Yan are probably in love. It''s boring to disturb them at this time? Song Fu: "it''s true that children can''t report their whereabouts to us all the time. If they always disturb us, they will feel uncomfortable." Tang Si rubs Song Yi''s hair and looks down at her. He dotes on her. He doesn''t participate in the conversation between them. It was originally said that I would go to show my baby baby some baby products and clothes in the afternoon. When it rains, I can''t get out. Song''s father and mother went upstairs to watch TV. Tang Si and Song Yi are left in the living room. They also know that they should not be light bulbs for their children. "It seems that I escaped a disaster today?" Song Yi put down his cell phone, so he just lay on Tang Si''s leg and reached out to play with his Adam''s apple: "rainy day, it''s suitable for sleeping." Tang Si laughs. He holds her wrist, lowers his head and kisses her forehead. He rubs her hair with the other hand. His voice is gentle: "you are sleepy recently." "Well." Song Yi: "I feel sleepy too. I want to sleep every now and then." "Pregnant women, this is a normal reaction." Song Yi is surprised: "do you know again?" "Checked the information." Tang Si laughed: "if it''s not convenient for me to go out now, I might have to report for a class or something." Song Yi couldn''t help laughing: "what you said is so exaggerated. My mother told me that when she was pregnant, she still went to dig and climb mountains, which was not as delicate as me." Tang Si is astringent, and his voice is always full of sultry laziness. "Delicate?" Tang Si said: "you should be delicate, born delicate, should be held in the palm of your hand." "Don''t you find it hard to serve?" "What do you call service?" Tang Si corrected: "baby, this is called love you." He pinched her face: "love you is, willing to do a lot of things for you, willing to consider a lot of things for you." "It''s not to wait on you, it''s because I don''t feel at ease with others. I feel at ease with myself." Tang Si: "when I see that you are comfortable and have a smile on your face, then I think it is worthwhile to do everything for you." Song Yi smiles and turns over. His face is buried in his abdominal muscles, and his hand hugs his waist "Well, it''s the truth." "Call again?" "Well?" The man rubbed the back of her hand, voice slowly: "my baby called husband, called particularly beautiful." Song Yi buries his face and laughs, smelling the cool and mild smell on his body, without the smell of tobacco. "I''m afraid I''ll wake you up." She raised her face: "Tang Si, have you found that you seem to have not smoked for a long time?" "Don''t smoke any more, OK?" In the past, she was more indulgent, because she thought that he should smoke when he was worried when handling a case, but now, she should also quit. "Well." Tang Si: "quit." In fact, after waking up, I really want to smoke, but I''ve been restraining it. "Get up early tomorrow." Song Yi said, "you can''t sleep late any more." A voice came out of Tang Si''s voice: "eh?" "Get the license." Tang Si suddenly thought of what: "Civil Affairs Bureau big new year, is not to work?" Song Yi I''m not sure. I''ll check it on the Internet later. I have no experience in my first marriage. " Tang Si squinted: "how many more times do you want to get married?" Song Yi laughs: "it''s really the first time to get married." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 "Song Yi." Tang Si called her softly. He seldom calls her by her full name. She looked at him, closed the face of wanton smile, light smile: "what''s the matter?" The man suddenly kisses down, breath slightly hot, greedy thick: "Civil Affairs Bureau New Year holiday." "After the new year, I will marry you home." Song Yi was a bit confused by the kiss, and his hand was hanging around his neck. This man is always like this. He let her go when she was almost out of breath. Her eyes are suffused with thin red halo, fox eyes misty, now some pitiful looking at him. Her breath is very short, on the lip petal still has the man''s remaining temperature, the whole body is all soft crisp crisp: "good." Tang Si couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her lips again. His voice was crushed in the kiss: "goblin, you are so beautiful, brother loves you, brother loves you Well Song Yi bit his lip, which is in the living room, afraid that he is not measured, whispered: "brother ~ restrain yourself." "Not to mention our parents, your son is still in the stomach, don''t take bad children." Tang Si didn''t care, but he didn''t kiss enough: "if you''re a son, you''d better take bad." "All the little girls like him." Song Yi was amused by him: "how can you be such a father?" "What if it''s a daughter?" "Then tell her to watch out for people like her father." Song Yi How come it''s like telling her? The heavy rain outside covered their conversation and their ambiguity. ¡­¡­ Song Wenhe and Lu Yan arrive at Nongjiale. Just after dinner, it began to rain. It''s very big. The mountain roads are muddy. There is no concrete road. Driving down the mountain on this day will be more dangerous. Song Nuan stood under the eaves, the cold wind whistling on her face. She gathered her clothes and looked at the heavy rain all over the sky: "how can the rain come down? It''s cold to death." Lu Yan slowly hugged her from behind, put the top of her head and held her hand. Song warm moment, the whole person is a man''s breath to tightly wrapped. "Wait till the rain stops before you go down. Now it''s very dangerous to go down the mountain. Give your parents a call to report safety, so that they won''t worry at home, eh? " Song Nuan nodded: "good." "I don''t think the rain can stop for a while. Ask the boss if he has accommodation here. Let''s stay here tonight." Song said. "You''re on the night shift tomorrow. We''ll go down earlier." Song Nuan turned back and hugged his waist: "just as you accompany me all day." Song Nuan is happy, because he always goes to work, and they spend very little time together. Now I feel like it''s God. Lu Yan chuckled: "you first call your parents to report safety, I''ll ask the boss." Now this situation may really be that there is no way to go back. The rain is particularly heavy, many people come to eat, accommodation is also limited. When Lu Yan went, there was only one room left. In fact, it doesn''t matter to live in one room. They both lived under the same roof. When song Nuan came over after calling, Lu Yan opened the room. "Is it just one room?" she asked Lu yantiao eyebrows: "there are a lot of people coming to eat. Basically, they have to stay here, so there is only one room. Fortunately, they came early, otherwise there will be none." "Well ~" Song Nuan nodded thoughtfully, and his apricot eyes were all bright. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why did he see a trace of expectation from the little girl''s eyes? Lu Yan''s Adam''s Apple moved. On a cold day, he suddenly felt hot all over. He looked away from her. Piansheng, song Nuan this time came to hold his hand, with the soft voice of Nuo Nuo, he said: "brother Lu, let''s go to see if there are any items to play in this farmhouse "It''s still early. Don''t rush back to your room." Song Nuan took his hand, soft and delicate. She felt that Lu Yan''s muscles became stiff for a moment, so she asked strangely, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? What''s wrong with that meal? " While speaking, she was very anxious to explore his forehead. However, due to the height difference, she simply grabbed the man''s collar and pulled him down. Then she went to explore her forehead with her little hand. Close touch, the little girl breathing hit him in the face, crisp. "It feels like you''re hot." Song Nuan murmured: "cold?" Lu Yan suffered a lot. Tighten your long clothes. Fortunately, the long clothes I wear today can hold me back.His Adam''s apple rolled, and his voice became hoarse again: "it''s OK. There was a cold wind just now. I feel a little cold." "Let''s go and see the indoor entertainment." Song Nuan felt strange. When he called him on the phone just now, his voice became hoarse. Thinking suddenly seems to understand something. Song Nuan clenched his hand and asked in a serious and low voice, "brother Lu, do you have any ideas about me?" Such a question, let the man''s breathing become more urgent. "Don''t make trouble." No matter how slow song Nuan is, he knows what''s going on. He bites his lip and plans to strike while the iron is hot? Anyway It''s said on the Internet that men''s resistance to women they like is 0. Looking at her expression, Lu Yan knew what was going on in the little girl''s mind. While she was still thinking, a man''s voice came from her ear: "don''t tease me." Song Nuan didn''t believe it. He was still hesitating because he didn''t hesitate. "Why?" Song warm hands around his waist, hold him tightly, the whole person nestled in his arms. "We can''t act against our own will." Song Nuan said: "that''s not happy, not happy." The two of them were standing in the corridor. It was pouring rain and dark outside. The rain was blown in by the wind, some cold, but the atmosphere between them was not cold, it seemed that there was still some heat. "I''m afraid you can''t stand it." Lu Yan said in a hoarse voice: "very big." Song warm pick eyebrows. What Lu Yan didn''t know was that this remark aroused her curiosity even more. "I want to see it." Song Nuan said, "is that ok?" She apricot Mou pure Che, so the eyes Baba of looking up at him, the lip petal moves. The voice is soft, too. "Brother Lu, I''m going back." Song warm Dynasty, he is more close, have already felt that. "I''ll see." Song Nuan: "did not say to." "How about preparing for the next time and giving me a psychological preparation?" She said, biting his chest: "OK ~" "I''ll have a look." "If you feel that you are suffering, you can see me if you want. I don''t have a problem, really. " This little girl is really capable of teasing him. Seeing the man''s eyes getting darker and darker, his whole body became more and more rigid: "Song Nuan -" the man''s eyes became more and more dark and his whole body became more and more rigid www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Song Wenjiao stepped on his feet, stood on tiptoe, put his hand around his neck and made an effort. His legs twinkled around his waist, and the whole person was hanging on him. Lu Yan was afraid that she would fall, so she held her subconsciously. She was smiling close in front of her eyes: "I''m here..." "What do you want me to do? Can''t you see me? " He simply along her waist line up: "too thin, really do not notice." She pressed her chest down: "don''t you notice? Or Do you like cows? " As soon as the man''s eyes narrowed, he held her and went to the room. Song Nuan felt the dangerous smell and began to be nervous in his heart. Nervous and mixed with some expectations. All the way to the room, all the way to the bathroom. The water is splashing. The bathtub was full of warm water. When she thought something was going to happen, the little girl was put into the bathtub by the man, and then the man walked out of the bathroom. Song Nuan blinked in confusion: "Lu Yan!" She got up from the bathtub and called to him, "what do you mean?" The footstep of the man stops: "drop temperature for you." ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Song Zhongqi grabbed the soap and threw it on his back: "there''s something wrong with you." Lu Yan picked up the soap, put it on the table, closed the door and left. Song Nuan Special! ¡­¡­ Song Nuan was forced to take a bath, but he said it was cooling down. In fact, it was also a hot bath. Who would take a cold bath in winter? When I came out, I found that there were ready clothes outside. I don''t know where he got it from, but it''s all fit. It''s just where the people who don''t see Lu Yan have gone. Song Wen had some doubts. The dog man didn''t leave her and run away, did he? But think about it, he is not like that, but if he did not run, where did he go? Is it difficult to see her? Isn''t it just a tease? As for counseling like this? Shouldn''t she be nervous? Song Nuan had the courage to do those things. As a result, the man ran away. She was a little angry. All the way to the hall of farmhouse, I saw the boss at the front desk. Song Nuan walked over with a smile and asked, "have you seen my brother?" "That''s the one who came to open the room just now. Did you see where you went? I can''t find him. " Song Nuan: "I didn''t answer his phone call." The boss looked up and down at her, and the look in her eyes was meaningful. This girl looks like Ji was very young last year. Did she live in the same room with her brother? "Is that your brother?" In the eyes of the boss, a little girl as big as her is immature and easy to be fooled. "Ah?" Song Nuan: No The boss whispered, "then I''ll remind you to be careful. There is no good thing for men in this world." "Don''t blame me for saying bad things about your brother, but it''s better for the little girls to have a heart." Just now, he saw the two of them cuddling in the corridor. He thought that they were born of their own. They didn''t have much to do with each other. But since they were not related by blood, it was not proper for them to cuddle? Song Nuan is said by the boss to have some misty, do not understand. I heard the key sentence, he said that men are not good things, but the boss is also a man, so she asked: "so you are not a good thing?" Boss Choked to utter nothing. Song Nuan frowned and wanted to refute that Lu Yan was a good thing. But it seems that this is not a boast. Finally, he snorted, turned around and left. The boss looked at Song Nuan''s back What is it? What kind of brain circuit is this girl? He kindly reminded, but also as a donkey liver lung. Forget it. Anyway, his duty of reminding has arrived. However, wait a minute - if something happens to this girl, is she still responsible? Does he choose to call the police?? ¡­¡­ There was a big age difference between them, so song Nuan didn''t like people saying anything bad about Lu Yan. She always felt that the more people said that, the farther Lu Yan would be pushed. Originally, he was very concerned about her young age. Song Nuan always hates her. Why is she so young? It''s just age. Why not bigger? If they were older, those people would not say that.It''s raining heavily outside. Song Nuan looks around, but he doesn''t find Lu Yan. "Are you looking for your brother? I just saw him go out A guest came to say that to song Nuan. Because the two of them came to the farmhouse to celebrate the new year, and they were very good-looking, which could attract people''s attention, so someone knew them. "Out?" Song warm apricot eyes wide open: "to which side?" Don''t really leave her here alone. Is he gone? "Just follow this path, and there is no umbrella." The man said, "did you two fight? I thought he was going to get something in the car. " "Thank you." With that, song Nuan was ready to rush into the rain. Suddenly, a hand caught her. Song Nuan wants to shake his hand: "let me go." "Sister Nuan Nuan, it''s raining so hard outside, isn''t it good to go out like this?" Ear, came a familiar voice. With a unique young rebellious. Song Nuan was stunned. Looking back, he saw Fu Jingsheng''s delicate and slightly evil face. "Fu Jingsheng? Why are you here? " Fu Jingsheng frowned, reached out and rubbed song Nuan''s head: "why don''t you even call a brother now? The more you grow up, the more impolite you are?" Song Nuan "I''m going to find my brother." No matter why Fu Jingsheng is here, she wants to go to Lu Yan now. "Your brother, I''m standing right in front of you? Where else can you find it? " Song Nuan I''m too lazy to tell you. " She pushed it so gently that Fu Jingsheng staggered back several steps and finally fell to the ground. Song Nuan Touch, touch porcelain? She swears, she really does push! Fu Jingsheng Fuck, shame, push and fall. He put his hands on the ground and got ready, but his hands didn''t have much strength. He was black and very reluctant: "what are you looking at? Give me a hand. " Fu Jingsheng is rebellious and arrogant in his heart. How can he bear the humiliation. Just because he can''t stand humiliation and is not willing to listen to others all the time, he will escape from the T organization. This is his inherent anti bony spirit. Go to t organization to take medicine to get hurt. It''s not easy, but it''s not all right. But for his good health, he would not be able to get up in bed all his life. Now the body is almost the same as Tang Si''s, belonging to a stage of gradual recuperation. A delicate body is easy to push down. I had a lot of feuds before. I found a farmhouse to avoid the limelight. This time he didn''t let shixunian follow him. Fu Jingsheng thought that the girl was still too young. It was too dangerous to follow him. In addition, he was in poor health now. If anything happened, he couldn''t protect her. Fu Jingsheng is not a person who likes to owe people. Song Nuan saw that he didn''t mean to pretend, so he stretched out his hand to pull him. still has a tucking in his mouth: "what time do I make complaints about you?" Didn''t you play well before? It''s called "one single 100?" Fu Jingsheng: "you''re going to give me a single 100 to try?" "What''s the matter?" Song Nuan frowned. Fu Jingsheng touched the tip of his nose and thought it was better that she didn''t know about it. So he particularly indifferent said: "molesting a beautiful girl, the girl has a boyfriend." "It''s the kind of foreign man who practices his family." Fu Jingsheng made it up: "like a dog, plot against me." ¡°¡­¡­ You deserve it Song Nuan said that he would go to the rain. "Come back to you." Fu Jingsheng grabbed her again. Song Nuan was angry: "you can be disabled all your life with my foot, and you still hold me?" "Then you can''t run to the rain even if you have nothing to do. How can you do when you have a cold "What are you going out for? If you want to take an umbrella, why don''t you know how to take care of your body? " Fu Jingsheng taught song Nuan a lesson: "do you want to be a cold leg in the future? Don''t want to have a baby? " ¡°¡­¡­ What? " The last sentence attracted song Nuan''s attention: "can''t you have a baby after the rain?" She learned a fake creature. Fu Jingsheng: "of course, you should know that I study medicine." It''s OK to scare the girl. Song Nuan thought: "pull, you are not learning gynecology." She turned to go, Fu Jingsheng is a pull her. As a result, the moment song Nuan was pulled back, he slipped and rushed to Fu Jingsheng. Fu Jingsheng:! ""Putong -" both fell to the ground. The man fell on Fu Jingsheng, and he snorted Fuck " Song Nuan got up from him. "Are you all right?" Fu Jingsheng slowed down for a long time, and said weakly: -- My life is almost ruined by you. " As soon as his voice fell, there was a sound of footstep in the distance. Song Wenchao looks behind him. Lu Yan was all wet and came from a place less than three meters away. The man Mou color is deep, saw song warm one eye. Song Nuan was surprised. He might have seen her and Fu Jingsheng just now. Would they misunderstand and and be jealous? Will you be angry? For a moment, countless thoughts flashed through my mind, and my lips moved. I watched Lu Yan slowly approaching and wanted to say something, but because the language in my mind was not well organized. Opening your mouth is incoherent and you can''t say a word. "You I Well, he... " "Ah..." Under song Nuan''s confusion, the man''s wet hand grabbed her wrist. She was taken to the room upstairs. Fu Jingsheng got up from the ground, full of question marks. What, what What happened? The man? Her boyfriend? He was about to follow up immediately. At this time, the boss came back and said, "what are you doing? Who are you of that girl? I''ve been watching you for a long time "I''ll go to her brother." Fu said. Boss: "you are also his brother. Where did the girl get so many brothers? I just saw that she obviously didn''t want to talk to you. " "You are not allowed to follow." "Why?" Fu Jingsheng: "and what did you mean just now? She said that the man was also her brother?" Boss: "yes, but at least that little girl is more attached to that. She obviously doesn''t want to pay attention to you. I think you are a bad person. I need to protect my client. If you follow me, I''ll call the police. " The boss just thought about it. The little girl followed the man all the time. She came here voluntarily. He didn''t say a word no, and he was still happy when he had dinner. It was estimated that it was a voluntary matter, so he didn''t care. Just looked at the registration information of the ID card, the little girl is an adult. Now there''s another brother who''s scheming at first sight. He has to take care of it. Fu Jingsheng He''s speechless. The boss won''t let him go. If it wasn''t for his health, how could he not leave? I''m really convinced. ¡­¡­ Song Nuan was pulled upstairs by Lu Yan. The door slammed shut, and he pressed the man on the door. Song Nuan''s eyes are like a frightened deer, looking at the man whose hair is dripping and his whole body is wet. Pupil black frightening, her heart tension pulled pull: "Lu Yan..." It was the first time she had seen him like this. In his ear was the sound of his breathing. I don''t know how long it lasted. The man just hoarse voice opening: "fall?" It seems that he calmed down for a long time before he asked such four words. These four words stunned song Nuan. I thought he was going to ask for a crime. Why did he hug other men. He thought that he would ask her about the relationship between Fu Jingsheng and her It''s about her. I thought he would be angry, and then I didn''t want her, and I thought she was not obedient. For a moment, she was in a panic. But now There is another strange emotion in my heart. See the little girl that look in the eyes, pitifully also with some grievances. Let his whole heart all pull, Lu Yan frown: "really fall pain?" "No, No." Song Nuan shook her head, and then she explained, "I just wanted to go out to look for you. He pulled me and accidentally slipped on the ground. That''s why..." "Well --" Song Nuan explained those words did not finish, the man suddenly bowed his head to kiss down. The kiss was fiercer than ever before, and it gnawed and bit as if trying to swallow her. With a man''s strong breath and possessiveness. Song Wen was a little bit frightened by the kiss. "Well Lu Yan... " Song Nuan struggled and pushed his shoulder. Song Nuan''s strength was too small for him. Such a weak little guy, such a gesture of refusing and welcoming, can especially awaken a man''s deepest desire to possess, conquer and love. He admitted that when he saw Song Wen and another man close to each other, he felt like he was crazy and uncontrollable."Song Nuan, I''m out in the rain and awake." Lu Yan bit her lip and refused to let go of her: "you''re recruiting men for me, don''t you, don''t you?" Without asking, kiss harder. He never felt so possessive. Song Nuan''s eyes were red, and his apricot eyes were pitiful. He pushed him, and his voice was weak. He sobbed: "Oh Lu, Lu banquet I''m afraid... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 Listen to her voice. The action on the man''s hand does not mean to stop at all. Lu Yan''s palm clasped the back of her head: "what are you afraid of? Aren''t you looking forward to it? " Song Wen swallowed. But what we expect is that kind of warmth, not that kind of ferocity. "If, if you''re such a wild type." Song Nuan bit his lip and looked at him with special embarrassment: "will I die?" Her ignorant question made Lu Yan''s unhappiness disappear instantly. I couldn''t help laughing. Also can''t help but tease her: "then you beg me." "I''ll be light." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Nuan said in a low voice: "sure enough, what my sister said is good." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "The old Chu man just doesn''t know how to pity the jade at all." "Just look after yourself." Song Nuan pushed him: "look at you all wet, hurry to take a bath, don''t catch a cold, I don''t want to take care of you." Lu Yan What did Song Yi tell song Nuan? No. How cruel is that dog of Tang Si to Song Yi? What do you mean, old Chu men don''t know how to pity?! Lu Yan finally went in to take a bath. Song Nuan was outside and began to ponder carefully what he had just said. The line of sight suddenly looked to the direction of the bathroom. There was a figure shaking in the bathroom. He said Big? Song warm lips, according to bear his heart. If you take a sneak look in the past, will you look abnormal? But at least this is a boyfriend, should not use the term abnormal? She convinced herself with all kinds of ideas in her heart, stood up and walked cautiously in the direction of the bathroom. Lu Yan is washing. After all, he was born as a special forces soldier, and he was very sensitive to all kinds of things around him. So when she was close, he took a bath. Song Nuan doesn''t know that he has been exposed. His round eyes look at the door handle, thinking about what to say when he goes in for a while? Well It seems that we should make some preparation in advance? In case he can''t hold it. Thinking about that, she turned and left. Lu Yan Song Nuan wandered around for a long time and finally found the thing. A small umbrella for two people. Put into the bag, and quietly went to the door. And at this time, the bathroom door was opened. The man came out in his bathrobe, wiping his head with a towel in his hand. Song Nuan qiao£¡ Does it wash so fast? She was wrong! Yes! It''s over! I feel like I missed a hundred million. He looked at Song Nuan: "what''s the matter?" Song Nuan: "why take a bath so fast?" "It wasn''t dirty either." Lu Yan: "make a rush at will." Song Nuan was disappointed Oh Now if you go up and dig away, she may be more like a pervert. "I change my clothes." "Ah?" Lu Yan frowned at her: "ah, what? Do you want to watch me change? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not impossible. But every little girl should be ashamed. She turned around and said, "change it." She felt that he did it on purpose. What do you have to come out for? Lu Yan looked at her back. Suddenly I sighed a little. Song Nuan felt that his hand was tight, and a force pulled him into the man''s arms. His body is a shower gel, light fragrance, with a warm breath. She was so caught off guard that her heart beat. "Why What''s wrong? " "Did your roommate scare you just now?" Lu Yan asked softly. Song Nuan did not lie: "I think you are going to swallow me." "I really want to swallow it." Lu Yan throat rolling: "don''t you explain to me who the man downstairs is?" Song Nuan: "my sister''s brother, my brother, has a good relationship, but he is not born." "But it''s like my own. I just wanted to go out to look for you, but he didn''t let me get in the rain, so he kept talking to me." Lu Yan was silent for two or three seconds. "He''s right." Song warm speechless, this change face become faster than turn a book. Lu Yanshou didn''t know when she put her hand into her pocket.By the time she responded, the man had taken the thing out of her pocket. "What''s this? Well Song Nuan blushes. It''s a shame to be caught at such a time. "Balloon." She said hard. Lu Yan breath gathered in her ear: "next time." "But remember to change it to a bigger one. This one is too small." Song Nuan is confused now. I just want to, but why not? Are old men so hard to guess? Why wait until the next time? Is it hard to come true because I have no experience, so I have to go back to Baidu to do a lesson? It doesn''t matter ah, they two can live Baidu. Song warm lips moved, is ready to speak. Lu Yan gently kisses her eyes and says: "Song Nuan, the white sheets are not worthy of our love." "I don''t deserve your first year." Song warm heart slightly tight tight tight, all over the body seems to have warm current slip, this is really she did not think. The man rubbed her cheek with his finger and said, "here, it''s a hotel. It can''t be here." Today is new year''s day, today is outside. He didn''t want to be here, and he didn''t want her to think that this time was not worth it. ¡­¡­ Tang Si this afternoon, good in the sofa with Song Yi chase drama. Song Yi can''t close his mouth with a smile, but he thinks that the leading actors in it are as good-looking as he is? ha-ha. Bored, can only play with her hair. The mobile phone suddenly received a text message from Lu Yan. There''s just one sentence: "you''re a shame for us to be men. ¡¿ Tang Si: [? What have you done to me? ¡¿ [take medicine when you are sick. ¡¿ what nerve? Lu Yan said it all over again, and then said, "you should reflect on yourself. ¡¿ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Si side head, looked at Song Yi one eye, then looked at the mobile phone. There''s a second to reflect on yourself. The second second second, he put Song Yi into his arms: "after you give birth to the baby, after the month of confinement, do a good exercise." It''s not his problem, it''s her intolerance. Song Yi chase drama is chasing music, cold not Ding heard Tang Si to such a sentence. ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Song Yi: "if you are sick, take medicine." Tang Si This sentence is very familiar. He grabbed Song Yi''s hand: "what did you say to your sister He picked his eyebrows and said, "nothing to talk about?" ¡°£¿¡± Tang Si hands the mobile phone to Song Yi. After reading the chat record, she can''t help laughing until she sees that Tang Si''s face is getting darker and darker. Is it that funny? Song Yi light cough: "she made it up, I did not say." And song Nuan over there knew: "she cheated, she said it clearly." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 ¡­¡­ On the third day of junior high school. Song Yi received a message from Fu Jingsheng. "Happy new year, sister," he said After Fu Jingsheng got well, Song Yi didn''t go to see him. But they sent a lot of things. On the one hand, she was physically inconvenient; on the other hand, she felt that she had no face to see Fu Jingsheng. Fu Jingsheng should hate her and not want to see her. After all, in order to go to the T organization, I lost half my life. When she received the news, she was a little dazed. Soon back to him: "happy new year, Jingsheng." But soon there was no news. Song Yi sat on the sofa and thought, "are you better?" After a few minutes there was a slow reply, it was a voice. "It''s been a long time." His voice has the wild spirit of youth, and the willful and casual of his bones: "I''m very worried. My elder sister won''t come to see me. Don''t you want my younger brother?" Listen carefully, he rubbed a small smile in his voice. Then came a voice: "the big new year''s I am quite lonely." Song Yi was amused. "Not angry?" Song Yi asked him, "about Tang Si." After such a question, the phone over there soon rang. "Hello?" "Sister." Fu Jingsheng called her: "so you didn''t come to see me, didn''t call me, didn''t say happy new year to me because of this?" So his elder sister is also such a counsellor? Song Yi didn''t really think about how to face him. Fu Jingsheng a burst of low smile: "don''t have such a big psychological burden, there was no you, there is no me now." "What''s more, Tang Si did it, not you." Fu Jingsheng: "what are you tangled over there?" "I''ll tell you the whole story." Fu Jingsheng licked his lips and said, "let me call him brother-in-law for a moment. You know I admire him very much. I have fought with him several times before. That time was planted on him. He can count me. That''s his ability." "But that day I noticed that someone was following me. I could shake it off." "I can continue to let the people behind me follow me, but I didn''t expect that Shen Chengyu''s reaction would be so fast." "I let the people behind me continue to follow. I turned a blind eye. After eradicating the T organization, I didn''t have to be hunted down, and I lived happily and freely." "It''s not your fault, it''s not his fault." Fu Jingsheng: "we all have our own positions and considerations." "Believe it or not, a lot of things in this world depend on fate." "I''ll never blame you for what you do." "All right." Song Yi interrupted him: "don''t be so numb." "Your future wife will be jealous of me later." After two or three seconds of silence, Fu Jingsheng said, "I think you''re afraid my brother-in-law is jealous." Song Yi: "do you celebrate the new year by yourself?" "Well." Fu Jingsheng sat on the rooftop, holding a cigarette between his fingertips, and took a deep breath: "but I made a phone call with you, just two people." "Hopefully one day you''ll be two people." Song Yi said, "but you are still young. You can wait another two years." Fu Jingsheng is only 20 years old. He is a rebellious young man with strong character. He is born to be rebellious, like the wild wind. He can''t grasp it, but he can feel it. And, by this gust of wind blowing place, a warm and soft. Song Yi looks at the kitchen, and Tang Si is busy with her apron. He is much better. He can do all the cooking. And learning to cook is also very fast. Men are always the most handsome when they get into the hall and the kitchen. You can pick up a knife, or you can cook a dish for you in the kitchen. From the kitchen came the smell of food, the man suddenly turned back, peach blossom eyes looked at her smile. So for a moment, the spring of a room is very exciting. Song Yi also laughed at Tang Si. Tang Si knows that she is answering Fu Jingsheng''s call. He picked up three bowls and pointed. Song Yi understood the meaning of Tang Si. "Jingsheng." "Well?" "Come here? Your brother-in-law is making bone soup. " Fu Jingsheng gently picked his eyebrows and eyes and twisted out the smoke: "sister, I won''t come today." "I have to bring you a new year''s gift. Another day." Song Yi didn''t know what he meant, but he didn''t force him. After hanging up, Fu received a transfer of 8.88 million yuan. Then, Song Yi''s message came to wechat, but it was a voice. Click open a listen, is Tang Si lazy light voice: "happy new year, brother-in-law want you."Fu Jingsheng This? How do you say it''s like taking care of him? ¡­¡­ Song Yi: "why do you transfer so much money to him?" Tang Si''s face is serious: "after transferring money, when he comes over, I will feel more comfortable with him." It''s a good calculation. It''s you! But -! ¡°¡­¡­ Then why are you using my card? " "I have no money." Tang Si Li is not straight, gas also strong: "my money is not all given to you?" This family, the housekeeper, is naturally Song Yi. ¡­¡­ Lu Yan was on the night shift in the second day of junior high school, and the third day of junior high school was a day off. The little girl came stealthily without saying hello. He has the key to his house in his hand. When I came in, I saw the man asleep on the sofa. Song Nuan was distressed to see it. In fact, it''s very tiring to stay up all night. If you stay up all night to do some other things and tasks, the time will pass faster, but it''s really hard to sit in the duty room all the time. Song Nuan took a blanket and covered it carefully. She sat on the floor, folded her legs, propped her chin, and just stared at him. Song Nuan saw his classmates go skiing in the circle of friends. She wants to go too. She hasn''t skied yet. The first thought when I saw that circle of friends was that I wanted to go with Lu Yan, but when Lu Yan had a rest, song Nuan couldn''t wake him up. If he wakes up early in the afternoon, he can go. Anyway, I can''t go to the real scene, so I''ll go to the ski resort. It''s very close to here, and it will open in the evening. Lu Yan fell asleep and wanted to turn over, only to find that she had a blanket on her body. Open your eyes vaguely and find song Nuan beside the sofa. He wakes up in a moment when he sleeps. The little girl is fast asleep, and I don''t know when she came here. It''s three in the afternoon. See the little girl sitting on the ground, frown slightly tight, get up to want to hold her up, let him go to bed to sleep. Song Nuan didn''t sleep very well. He woke her up immediately. Lu Yan hesitated: "when did you come here?" "Not long after lunch." Lu Yan: "why don''t you tell me?" "Last night when you were on the night shift, you wanted to have a good rest." Song Nuan just woke up, a pair of eyes inside hazy, looks good bullying appearance. Voice also has some lazy, soft: "do you know why I come here?" "Actually, I want to put up with it." Song Nuan knelt on the ground and reached out to hold Lu Yan on the sofa: "but I can''t help it. I miss you so much that I''m here." She went back and thought that Lu Yan was right. He has done everything carefully. He''ll explain to her that he doesn''t want white sheets. It''s not worthy of their love. There does seem to be some rashness. Because song Nuan is young, she really doesn''t understand some things, and she can''t think of such thoughtful things, and she can''t think of those places. But Lu Yan won''t ignore the things she didn''t expect because song Nuan was young. As a mature man, he will remind her, love her and protect her in his way. They came down in the morning of the second day of junior high school, and song Nuan was called home. That night song Nuan wanted to go to the duty room, but he fell asleep with the sound. When I got up today, I couldn''t help coming. Always because of his care and charm and touch the heartstrings, and excited for a long time. Lu Yan tells her in her own way that even if you are clumsy and don''t understand, I will teach you in my way. This can set off a storm in Song''s heart, a strong feeling like fire for a long time. Moreover, Lu Yan himself was quite tolerant. Lu Yan laughed, picked her up from the ground and let her sit on her leg. She rubbed the tip of her nose. Her voice was hoarse: "miss me?" "Where do you think?" Every time he held song Nuan, he was very careful. Song Nuan is more delicate than her sister. Song Yi is at least a veteran in the entertainment circle. She knows how to be worldly and how to calculate interests. Her love comes from a pure battlefield. And song Nuan is clean, careful and tentative. Sometimes Lu Yan thought that he had picked up a big bargain. As Tang Si said, it''s very normal for a little girl to like the people who protect her and the mature men. What''s more, this is still a young girl in love.They began to be afraid of her three outlooks and did not cherish themselves. The longer you pretend to be in love, the more Lu Yan thinks about it. Otherwise, I''ll go out and cheat the little girl. If I catch her, it''s my own. Reason told him many times that it couldn''t work. She was only 18 years old. A young girl is like a flower. He has to be a person. But - there''s something like that, and the more you suppress it, the more it grows like weeds. Nothing can stop it. In addition, the little girl always teases him. Then he found out. The feeling of not being a person is very good. In addition to some burden in his heart, he enjoys it. I like her better. After we are together, we will cherish the little girl more. Sometimes we can''t see her any better. She groaned and hawed, and he felt that he was worried about it. There are some things It does hurt more. So for a long time, he was restraining himself, thinking that the little girl should grow up and grow up. Even if he kisses her and touches her, he doesn''t think it''s OK. As a result, she loved to gather up with him, and now she came running by herself. "Everywhere." Song Nuan straddled on his lap: "are you still sleepy?" "I think we can go to dinner together?" Lu Yan looked at her: "is that all?" "What?" Asked song Nuan. "You miss me." Lu Yan tightened her waist: "with such a sentence to think?" He kisses song''s lips: "don''t you mean it? Children. " "Tell me." Lu Yan hugged her: "miss me, how hard do you think?" "I feel it." His voice inexplicably appeared to be particularly lustful. Song Nuan''s cheek was hot, and his whole face turned red very quickly, visible to the naked eye. How much do you think? Of course, I really want to. That''s why I can''t help running over. I know he''s sleeping and won''t talk to her. Even if he came, he would not wake up. But even if it''s like this, it''s still a good thing to come and watch him sleep. Anyway, there is an idea in my heart, which is to come over. "I want to..." Song Nuan looks at Lu Yan. She is a good student. He is a good student in everything. "Can it be proved by action?" Song Nuan asked him, "but I don''t understand." "I miss you very much in my heart, and I miss you very much in my mind, but you seem to want me to prove that I won''t, you teach me." "But if you don''t teach..." Song Nuan suddenly took his hand - toward himself: "you touch my heart." "It''s fast." Lu Yan pressed her hand and buttoned her waist. "Girl''s heart, can''t touch, understand?" Song Nuan: "but boyfriends can." She exhaled and bit Lu Yan''s Adam''s apple: "isn''t it? "Boyfriends?" I haven''t touched those places. But Shaw thought about it. In countless nights. "Well." Lu Yan eyes color deep, thick, toward her kiss down: "you said, teach you." "I''ll teach you --" asked for it. You asked for it. ¡­¡­ Song Nuan is holding hands by Lu Yan and standing in front of the toilet''s dresser. The water is boiling, steaming, and the mirror is blurred. Song Nuan looks at their vague shadow in the mirror, and his whole brain is still muddled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 "Lu Yan." Song Nuan murmured to him. "Well?" The little girl suddenly turned around and hugged him. She didn''t speak for a long time. Lu Yan thought what was the matter, and was thinking of asking. She said first, the small voice soft: "really big." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What to do?" She hugged him tightly: "I''m afraid of pain." Song Nuan''s heart was a little bit withdrawn. She felt that she might die of pain. Lu Yan choked for a moment. For a long time, he said slowly, "OK, that won''t come. Give me a hug." His tone was so soft that it seemed that no matter what he asked, she would agree. Song Nuan looked at him, blinked, raised his hand in front of him: "this means that we will use this in the future?" "That won''t do." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''re doing great, great, and great." Lu Yan praised her: "but it can be better, isn''t it?" "What is better?" "Handle it properly." Lu Yan: "I won''t hurt." Song Nuan She seems to have gained knowledge, so men will teng£¿ "Look up." Song warm raised his head, the man bowed his head and kissed her: "give you a reward." She shrunk her shoulders and turned red. "You just want to coax me, Shang." "Didn''t you think about it first?" "Not much now." She didn''t feel very happy. Lu Yan nodded thoughtfully and did not speak. It''s not something she doesn''t want to do. It''s not impossible to wait for her a little longer. ¡­¡­ Ski resort. Because it''s Chinese new year, so there are a lot of people. A man wearing simple black clothes walked inside, carrying a laptop in his hand. Go to the inside of the ski resort. He chose a place with few people and turned on the computer. Looking at the map on the computer, fingertips are flying on the computer keyboard. There was a red dot on it immediately. He raised his eyes and looked at the second floor. His eyes narrowed slightly. Second floor Turn off your laptop and get up. There is an auction on the second floor. When he got to the second floor, all he heard was: "fifty million, I''ve got it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shit, it''s late. "Congratulations to miss Chu Ju. Take a picture of this medicine." Chu Ju? Fu Jingsheng raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman below. They''ve seen the night the woman went to catch her father. She was still cold. Fu Jingsheng gathered his eyebrows. This woman''s temperament is not easy to offend. She has this medicine in her hand. It''s hard to take it. We have to find a way. This is the key to solve the poison in his brother-in-law''s body, and it''s also the annual gift he needs to take back. He pursed his lips and looked at the woman, thinking. "Sister orange, there seems to be a pervert staring at you all the time. Does he take a fancy to you?" The man beside said to Chu Ju, "or does he know you, or do you know him?" Chu Ju raised her eyes and looked at Fu Jingsheng. The man''s eyes were cold. Fu Jingsheng immediately withdrew his sight. If you get this medicine from her, can you grab it? After thinking about it, I think this method is not very good. If it is based on talent, it can be done like this. But now he is not in good health and can''t play any more. In case of being put down by a woman, it will be true that I will be ruined. Chu Ju drew back her eyes: "how can I know a prodigal son?" ¡­¡­ Fu Jingsheng quietly followed the woman. Since you can''t just face up, you can do it from behind. Anyway, the people who can come here for auction are not good people. Otherwise, why don''t you go to a good auction house and have to be upstairs in the ski resort? Chu Ju has been home, upstairs. Fu Jingsheng pondered, waiting for her to go to sleep and get out. After all, she had already finished the work. She knew where her home was and where she had put the medicine. As soon as I got to the door, I was caught on my shoulder: "where are you going?" With a cold voice. Fu Jingsheng was shocked. This woman is really a practitioner, actually found his whereabouts. The first reaction was to break away from her. "Damn it Fu Jingsheng was suddenly pressed on the door by the woman, and the computer in his hand fell to the ground.He put his face to the door: "pain! Let go Chu Ju squints: "follow me so long, I think you have more ability?" "What do you want to do?" Fu Jingsheng did not expect that this woman could find herself at first. Maybe his business ability declined after the injury of T organization, or maybe this woman''s ability is really better than him? No Fu quickly denied this conclusion. Not at all. Chu Ju can hold him down because his body can''t do strenuous exercise. If he can''t take this woman within three moves, he has to pretend to be weak. A man should be able to bend and stretch. Fu Jingsheng: "I lost my way, didn''t I?" "Lost?" Chu Ju sneered: "lost and lost in my house?" Fu Jingsheng: "yes." With an evil smile in his voice, he joked: "I lost my way in my sister''s beauty." Chu orange brow tip a twist, again hard hard pressed him: "come on, say, in the end why?" "Sister." Fu Jingsheng: "can you let me go first? I really hurt when you do that. " Chu Ju let him go. Fu Jingsheng was a little surprised. "Just let me go, aren''t you afraid I''ll run away?" Chu orange hands also chest, eyes up and down looking at the front of this young man. "Run?" Chu Ju laughs: "depend on the skill of your three legged cat?" I met Fu Jingsheng in the bar that day. I thought Fu Jingsheng was a character. So he''s so proud. The result? After two moves, it was really weak. It turned out that half a pot of water was jingling. Fu Jingsheng licked his lip: "I''ll go first." Chu Ju went to pull his hand: "run into my aunt''s recklessness on the site, say to go?" At the moment when the woman pulled up his left hand, Fu Jingsheng''s right hand suddenly attacked her face. The palm has a strange fragrance. Chu orange reaction quickly, immediately buckled Fu Jingsheng''s right hand. "Ai Ai -" Fu Jingsheng: "why do you always take advantage of me? Just want to touch my hand? " She ignores Fu Jingsheng''s words and wants to hold Fu Jingsheng with her grabber again. Fu Jingsheng won''t let her succeed so easily this time. He has to leave from here. The identity of this woman is not simple. If he is detained, who knows what will happen behind. What if she wants to ruin his innocence? He is still young and naturally does not want to die young. Raise a foot to entangle Chu orange''s knee to bend, lightly used a clever dint, the backhand buckled the woman in the hand. Chu Ju is facing the wall, Fu Jingsheng is on her back, holding her wrist and pressing on the wall tightly, and the other hand is also pressed on her back. The footwall was also locked by him. The whole person couldn''t move. Fu Jingsheng leaned over the woman''s ear, with some frivolity in his tone: "I''m a tripod, but I''m ok? Sister ~ " " don''t scream. " Chu Ju didn''t expect that he would hide his strength. "I''m not your sister." Fu Jingsheng was innocent: "but you are not older than me?" That night, I occasionally glanced at the registration information of the bar and saw the age. Membership bars are registered. 23 years old. That''s three years older than him. Chu Ju grits his teeth. I feel more and more dizzy. It was only then that he realized that the strange fragrance in his palm was ecstasy. She said warily, "who are you?" Fu Jingsheng chuckled: "how can my sister have such a bad memory? Didn''t you just say that? " "It''s just a passer-by who lost his way in my sister''s beauty. Why do you hold on to me?" "Are you greedy for my beauty?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shameless, filthy dandy! "Let go of me." Chu Ju began to struggle. "Don''t move." Young voice gently: "wait a moment to hurt you, how to do?" Chu Ju felt that this was the most humiliating day in her life. No matter how ruthless a woman is, she will always suffer a loss in opening a yellow tune. Fu Jingsheng held her down with one hand. She thought that she could break free, but she didn''t expect that this man''s strength was so strong. Fu Jingsheng felt her struggle and made a great effort on her hand. Chuju''s hands hurt. He was a burst of laughter: "all told you, don''t move." He is not in good health, but it''s very easy to hold Chu Ju, a small woman. Otherwise, those hardships abroad will be wasted?In the quiet room, she suddenly heard the sound of the buckle undoing. "What are you going to do?" Fu Jingsheng: "single men and few women, what do you think I should do?" "Didn''t you tell everyone to leave and let me stay?" "I was just about to leave. Didn''t you let me go? Pull me hard. " Fu Jingsheng picks his lips: "is it difficult that I understand the wrong meaning?" Chu Ju gritted her teeth. I felt that all my strength was pulled away. The overpowering drug is gradually working. "Is that what you do? What is the magic drug? " Chu Ju: "you dare, I won''t let you go." "What kind of drug? I want to go. You are holding me back. I''m afraid of what you do to me. I''m really a pure boy. " "I''m born with my own body fragrance. Do you blame me for giving you medicine when you smell it? What is the way of life? " Fu Jingsheng listened a little funny: "also, make it clear, now is I don''t let you go, not you don''t let me go." It may be good for this woman to stretch out her hand, but how can she cross the border when she is drugged? Chu Ju wants to shout, but she has no strength to shout. No one could hear the faint sound. Fu Jingsheng strapped her hand. Chu Ju looked at him, there was no fear in his eyes, only a cold. "You don''t have to look at me like that," he said "There''s no rope all over you. It''s the only thing that can tie you up." Fu Jingsheng bends over, he can obviously feel the cold meaning in Chu orange breath, even colder. With a smile, he picked up the computer he had just dropped and said, "what are you afraid of?" His tone with the youth''s unique pride: "don''t worry, I''m really not interested in old women." This woman is very wild. Tie her up. She has a sense of accomplishment. She turned to take the medicine she had just put down and put it in her computer bag. "That''s what I''m doing." Fu Jingsheng looked down at Chu Ju tied by her: "the overpowering drug will be untied after half an hour, and there will be no side effects." "On a cold day." Fu Jingsheng licked his lips. In fact, he always had a pity for women. Maybe it''s because of Song Yi. Song Yi is very delicate and delicate. Fu Jingsheng will feel that all women are Petites and need care. So, with a slight sigh, he bent over and picked the man up from the ground. "It''s cooler on the ground." Fu Jingsheng looked at her with a smile: "just stay here." Then he lowered his head on the table with a pen and a book and left a number. "This is my mobile phone number. After the solution of the drug, I will send you a string of your card number. I will transfer the money for this medicine to you." Chu Ju voice is weak, sneer: "you pretend what good person?" "I didn''t say I was a good person." Fu Jingsheng bent over to cover her with the quilt. "Click --" the door was suddenly pushed open, accompanied by the girl''s voice: "sister --" Fu Jingsheng squinted dangerously, and wanted to take things out of the window. Chu Ju seems to have exhausted his whole body''s strength, and suddenly raises his foot to trip him. His footwall is not stable, so trip, people immediately toward Chu orange. In the subconscious, the first thing is to find support. So without warning, she fell in front of her - soft. He was stunned. She was stunned, too. Next second - "sorry." Fu Jingsheng said these two words and got up to pick up the computer and herbs. Turn around and jump out of the window. Chu Juqi''s chest undulating. ¡­¡­ On the fourth day of the year. Tang Si and Song Yi returned to the Song family. My grandparents like Tang si very much. But because the Song family was in the mountains, they didn''t stay for dinner. If they stayed for dinner, they might not be able to wait to come back in the evening. It''s much colder on the mountain in winter. Song Yi was pregnant and couldn''t get cold. Tang Si was also in the stage of keeping his body. He couldn''t get too cold. So I came back after lunch. When I get home. At the door stood a boy. He was wearing black, a cap and a mask. But look at this figure to know who it is. ¡­¡­ "Why don''t you come here today and say nothing?" Song Yi sat on the sofa and asked. "I was afraid that someone would follow me, so I didn''t say so I came by myself." "I''m quite special now." Fu Jingsheng laughed: "isolate all communication equipment.""Ask my brother-in-law how terrible modern technology is." Song Yi pursed her lips: "isn''t t t t the t-organization arrested? How can you hide? " "Indeed." Fu Jingsheng: "but after all, I worked for that organization. Many enemies are looking for me." "How long my head will stay with me is an unknown number." Fu Jingsheng looked at Tang Si and said, "brother-in-law, why did you say you wanted me yesterday? Today it seems that you don''t welcome me very much?" "Didn''t you give me $8.88 million to support me? Are you lying to me? Men are heartless men. " "Can you let her go and talk again?" Tang Si said coldly Fu Jingsheng is subconsciously embracing the shoulder of Xia Song Yi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 Fu Jingsheng took back his hand and touched the tip of his nose: "I''ll cuddle my sister. You''re also jealous. You''re too possessive." He licked his lips and looked at Tang Si with a smile: "brother in law, can you show me?" Tang Si cocked his legs and looked at him lazily: "no base." "Even if you want, I don''t like you. Who wants to be like you? I don''t like Meng 0." Fu Jingsheng said: "have you ever been chased by a man? Such a big psychological shadow? " Tang Si: "what do you think?" Song Yi''s eyes at Tang Si at this moment are enough to describe with shock. Really? She suddenly wanted to pick up her pen and start to code. Tang Si glanced at Song Yi: "what kind of eyes?" She said with a smile, "you can tell me about your experience later. I want to hear it." Tang Si Fu Jingsheng: "can you two stop flirting in front of my single dog?" "Let''s get down to business. It''s not new year''s day, but it''s also Chinese New Year. I''m here to pay you a new year''s call." "Tang Si." Fu Jingsheng looked at him: "I know you are not in good health. This time, I went to get a herbal medicine to develop an antidote for you." "Don''t think it''s OK for you to look at it now. There won''t be any problems in the future. This matter will be solved sooner or later. It may take a long time for ordinary doctors to develop this antidote, but I know something about t tissue "I''m also a doctor of the T organization, and I''ve developed a lot of things for them." Fu Jingsheng: "so, what I said just now is to show you your body and give you a check." "All right?" Tang Si tilted his head and laughed: "I think you will kill me." "It''s not that big a grudge." Fu Jingsheng: "I told my sister that I did it on purpose, and I thank you for eradicating the T organization." That time, the action was very big. Although he didn''t know how to act, it absolutely needed a very careful plan to produce T organization. Otherwise, it will not be easy for such a large organization to be arrested. Sure enough, only Tang Si has this ability and ability. Fu Jingsheng looked at Tang Si: "I''ll see a doctor for you. I advise you not to have so many things." "All right." Tang Si put down his mobile phone: "eat first." "Wait a minute." Fu Jingsheng squinted. Tang Si looks at him. Fu Jingsheng said: "I''m risking my life and losing my voice to get this medicine back. Don''t catch me." "Or I''ll kill you." Tang Si put out a smile: "I don''t have that ability now." "If you don''t, you know what you''re doing." Fu Jingsheng can be said to be the victim of being abducted. In fact, it''s unnecessary. He didn''t do anything. It''s nothing more than making some money from the T organization. Song Yi sits on the sofa, watching them bicker. After the conversation, Tang Si went to the kitchen. Fu Jingsheng cocked his legs: "I think you have trained him very well. You can cook." "I didn''t teach." Song Yi supported his chin: "he volunteered." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Inexplicably, he was shown a face again. Fuck. "Sit down and I''ll go in and have a look." When Song Yi entered the kitchen, Tang Si looked back at her: "what are you doing in here?" "Hungry?" Song Yi went to him and looked at the water burning in the pot: "what is this for?" "Make a soup." "Make it up for you." "Well." Song Yi is astringent. Tang Si found her emotion, pinched her hand, and asked in a warm voice: "not happy? Or what''s wrong? " He is engaged in criminal investigation and has a careful observation of people''s expressions. Especially after Song Yi is pregnant, he will observe her more carefully. Song Yi didn''t speak. She knew that Tang Si was very sensitive to her emotions. The main reason is that I don''t know how to say it, and the worry in my heart is true. Tang Si took the lid of the pot and put it on. He leaned against the edge of the stove and held up Song Yi''s face: "Why are you always sad every day, little girls? Can you be a little energetic?" His voice, as always, is low and sexy with a lazy tone. When you talk like this, you are spoiling. Every word is tied to one''s heart. "Why not? Let me guess. " Tang Si: "worried about my body?" Although he can walk now, he is actually very weak. He always wakes up in the middle of the night with a cough. Song Yi knows that when he wakes up, he won''t get up and go outside for an hour and then come back to sleep.He always behaved the next morning and nothing happened that night. In fact, he was really worried. T-tissue is gone. The development of antidote has broken the clue. There is no way to pry things out of Shen Chengyu''s mouth. And Tang Si has seen a lot of doctors, there is no way to give a good treatment. This is really a matter that needs to be solved urgently. Song Yi raised his eyes and looked at him: "I''m afraid, can''t it be cured?" Don''t worry, I''ll worry about you as soon as you worry about me "I''m fine, aren''t I?" "Otherwise, you''d better let the nanny cook. I think your health will be worse if you cook every day." Song Yi took Tang Si''s hand and was reluctant to let it go. Men''s hands are slender and good-looking, and their joints are clear, but they have cocoons when they feel them. They have been there since they first knew each other. After all, what he does is hard work. "I''ll do it for you." Tang Si pursed his lips: "I still have the strength to make a meal." Song Yi suddenly pours into his arms and stops talking. If Fu Jingsheng doesn''t come to talk about it today, it will always be under pressure. It''s not a happy thing to mention it. They haven''t mentioned it since the Spring Festival. Tang Si couldn''t guarantee that he would be cured or that he would live. What''s more, he didn''t know what kind of state the disease was in later stage. So even if he is weak now, he will do a lot for Song Yi. Even if he suddenly can''t get up and do it one day, he will leave a lot of regrets in the world. Just like the last time I lay in bed, I didn''t even have the strength to speak. If it comes to that day, he doesn''t want to live, and it will be better to die. This is the most clear point of Song Yi, so the more Tang Si did for her, the more scared she was. He took every day of his life as his last day and took good care of it. Even if it''s a good day, it''s like I can''t take care of it. The more he was like this, the more depressed Song Yi was. Tang Si patted her on the back, lazy tone is very gentle: "OK, little girl, I''m not OK?" Song Yi holds his clothes tightly, hugs him and refuses to let go. I smell him greedily. "I know." Song Yi said, "I just want to hold you." Now is not the time to worry, so she will not be so sad. Tang Si said with a smile: "is it as simple as holding it?" His tone, with a bit of bad gas, ruffian, ridicule her. It''s just like when I first saw it. It''s healthy and ruffian. It''s so crisp that people can''t stop. Tang Si or that Tang Si, no matter what happened, he never changed. He pushed Song Yi away slightly and rubbed her cheek with his big hand. His peach blossom eyes were deep and provocative, and there was a light smile on his lips: "it''s like my little girl doesn''t want her brother''s beauty when she grows up?" The voice is low and ambiguous. Seems to come from the chest, like a goblin hook her. Song Yi hooked his neck: "greedy." "You''re fine. I want to be greedy all my life." The man thin lip slightly Yang, scarlet enticing: "good." His life is long or short. I will be 29 years old this year. If the disease really can''t be cured, twenty-nine years is a little short. If I meet her, my life will be worth it. He always felt that he would die if he died. I didn''t expect that I could have such a day, maybe there would be a memorial service or something when I died. Song Yi wants to kiss him on tiptoe. The beginning of Tang Si pian. She looked at her with some doubts. The man smiles, bows his head and kisses her: "this kind of thing, men have to take the initiative." "Brother kisses you." The kiss was so deep that the water in the pot was boiling and slapping on the lid. Fu Jingsheng What are these two doing inside? The sound of boiling water has been so loud for so long. Go over and have a look - "..." Simply pulled a chair to the side, sat at the door and looked at the two of them. Song Yi''s back to me, I don''t know. Tang Si raised his eyes, peach blossom eyes looked at Fu Jingsheng, but he didn''t mean to stop. Fu Jingsheng Fall! Feel provoked? He cold ah: "sure enough, the scene of the handsome beauty is better than the mobile phone inside." Song Yi pushed Tang Si away.She looked back and saw that he was sitting there. I don''t know how long he had been looking here with his little chair. Song Yi: "don''t you know how to stay away from things that are not suitable for children?" Fu Jingsheng shook his legs and grinned: "I''m a doctor. Pregnant women should pay attention to some things during pregnancy." "I suggest your husband be a man." Fu Jingsheng tilted his head: "if I can''t help it, I have impotence powder here. Can I continue to supply medicine for you until the birth of the child?" Just as he said this, suddenly a bowl flew towards him. Fu Jingsheng tilted his head to catch: "ah --!" He patted the heart: "almost hit me this handsome face!" However, Fu Jingsheng soon restrained a little smile. Fu Jingsheng looked at Tang Si: "your throwing power is really not enough." His body is more empty than it looks. Tang Si: "is this not afraid to hit your handsome face?" "I can''t find my daughter-in-law. What should I do now?" Fu Jingsheng: "this is not for my nephew or niece to consider it?" Tang Si chuckled: "OK, you two go out. I''m cooking here." "Good." He accentuated the word and pulled Song Yi out. He understood that he didn''t want his sister to know about it, so they would have a good talk in private. Talk about the body. Even if it can be cured, the treatment process may be painful, but as long as it can be cured, Song Yi can not know about this process. Knowing this will not alleviate Tang Si''s pain, but only aggravate Song Yi''s worry. This meal was very harmonious. I talked about my daily life and the future. "In a moment, I''ll take my brother-in-law to my research institute for physical examination." Fu Jingsheng looked at Song Yi: "it''s very cold outside. You don''t have to follow a pregnant woman. I''ll send my brother-in-law back after the inspection. " Song Yi shakes his head: "I''ll follow you to see, rest assured." She is not so easy to deceive. If she doesn''t go there, what''s the matter with Tang Si''s body will mostly hide from her and don''t want her to worry. Tang Si propped his chin: "it may take a long time to check. You go to bed first at home. You''ve been sleeping very early recently. You don''t have to suffer with the past. " Fu Jingsheng nodded: "I don''t think so. I won''t eat my brother-in-law. I''ll send it back to you after checking. Don''t you believe me? I won''t hurt him. " The two of them are in harmony. They don''t know when they will come. Song Yi''s heart is like a mirror. "You don''t have to avoid me. If you lie to me, I''ll be more worried." Song Yi: "the worst result is that it can''t be cured, and there''s nothing I don''t know." Fu Jingsheng answered quickly: "it''s true. I don''t intend to hide it from you. I''m just worried about your body." "After all, I don''t know much about gynecological pregnancy, so you''d better take care of your body." "After a while, you are pregnant with something. At least my brother-in-law''s health will suffer." "This is not something to hide. We all know how severe the poison in our body is, so we will tell you what the result is and we will not hide it from you. " The Tang Si lightly smiles, nodded a head: "really is such." "You can see if I''m in good health when I''m by your side." "That''s it." Fu Jingsheng nodded, ate a mouthful of food and continued: "you two stay together and sleep together every day. What''s so worrying about that?" "Really elder sister, my research institute is quite far away and hidden. Your body will be greatly affected in the past." "What''s more, I''ve heard Bo Shiyan say that your weak body and bones are not suitable for pregnancy. It''s not good to toss with you." Song Yi: "when did you meet him?" Fu Jingsheng said: "is this strange? Good people always cherish each other. " "I also like him very much. I think his medical skills are excellent. I''m very happy to communicate with him, so I''m friends with him." Song Yi Naturally, she said it by herself, but the two of them finally went to the Research Institute. Even if they want to keep something from her, if she goes, she may not know. Before leaving, Fu Jingsheng went to drive. Tang Si bent over to embrace Song Yi, warm voice: "come back to bring you something to eat, what do you want to eat?" "I''ll send it to you on wechat later." "Good." Tang Si kisses her eyes: "elder brother comes back to bring you." He patted her on the back of the head with the palm of his hand, and his voice was warm and hoarsePeach blossom eyes that strong emotion to her adhesion: "brother reluctant to leave you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 So, he''ll come back. "Well." Song Yi hugged him: "waiting for you." ¡­¡­ As Fu Jingsheng drives, Tang Si sits in the co pilot''s seat and looks down at his mobile phone. "He glanced at:" do not go to work, business is still so busy Hearing this, Tang Si raised his eyes and laughed. His eyebrows and eyes were stained with some bad meaning: "what''s the matter? You want me to talk to you? You think you''re a little girl? " This car belongs to Tang Si. It has been refitted. Fu Jing is in full bloom. "Where did you get this car? Get me one, too." Tang Si carelessly supported his chin, and a pair of peach blossom eyes looked at him: "it''s out of print." The tone is lazy. Fu Jingsheng glanced at him coldly. "Can you stop looking at me like that? I think it''s creepy. " "What look?" Tang Si: "this is my look." Fu Jingsheng shut up. He thinks it''s better not to chat with him. Tang Si is really a pair of natural affectionate eyes. It''s a very simple matter who he wants to hook. Because of his professional reasons and his experience, in fact, most of these eyes are filled with air-conditioning that strangers should not get close to. But when it comes to privacy, no one can suffer. But if we don''t chat, we need to know about his health. "You don''t have to." Tang Sihu said. "What does that mean?" Don''t you understand "If you can cure me, even if it''s out of print, I''ll get you one." He spoke softly, as if to say a very common thing: "if you can''t cure me, isn''t this car yours sooner or later?" There was a smile in the tone. It doesn''t seem that this kind of thing is very serious in his eyes. He is dead, this car Fu Jingsheng want, Song Yi will certainly give. "Although you don''t believe in those things, don''t say such unlucky words." Fu Jingsheng doesn''t want to talk about it with him. It is clear that there is not much contact between them and there is not much friendship. If there is friendship, it is the game when they are opponents. How to talk about this topic, his heart is very heavy. He didn''t particularly like the atmosphere. "Don''t worry, I won''t break my own signboard. And that''s what we need to eat. " Tang Si picks eyebrows: "does Bo Shiyan know that you robbed the signboard with him?" The corner of his lip twitched: "he''s a psychopath. What''s he fighting with me, a doctor?" "People want to develop in all aspects." "He''s a fart." Fu Jingsheng: "even if the food is gone, just give it up. He still loves dying." Tang Si gently smile, tone steady heavy light slow: "according to you so say, can''t do the industry top person, all die?" Fu Jingsheng hummed coldly: "only for him." "There must be meaning in living." Fu Jingsheng chuckled slowly: "it''s true." He glanced at Tang Si: "if you don''t work hard, the meaning of survival may be to set off others, right?" "Well," Tang Si chuckled, "they have their own ways of living. Maybe they don''t think they are setting off others, but they live freely." "Of course, those who are lazy, procrastinating, and not aspiring, another thing to say." "Blame yourself." Fu Jingsheng held the steering wheel and nodded: "I''ve seen one that always complains when I don''t work hard. What''s good to complain about? This kind of life is not what I want, but it''s not what I give you?" Tang Si thin lips slightly a hook, lazy mouth: "some people are, some are not, do not generalize." He picks eyebrow to smile: "brother-in-law, my elder sister always says you are very rational, this is true." "Thousands of lives, thousands of ways to live." That''s right. Fu Jingsheng suddenly thought that Tang Si could see more things from the bottom all the way up. Although, he also suffered. But he can learn anything fast. "Do you feel uncomfortable?" Fu Jingsheng asked, "let''s make a simple understanding first. When we go to the examination, I can see which items we will do according to your physical condition." "Cough, chest tightness, heartache, weakness, headache, bone pain." Tang sipped his lips and remained silent for two seconds, then added: "it''s very serious." Fu Jingsheng frowned: "can cough bleed?" "Well." "Do you have these symptoms now?" "Yes, it will be much more serious at night or when it rains." When Fu Jingsheng was waiting for the traffic lights, he reached out to touch Tang Si''s hand. He dodged and said in a languid voice, "what are you doing? Take advantage of it? " Fu Jingsheng said nothing: "I will feel the pulse." He took Tang Si''s hand, touched his pulse, and still said, "can you stop being so narcissistic? I''m surprised. When it comes, I have to take off your clothes. Do you have to kick me away? "Tang Si didn''t speak. But the doctor check body, should take off or must take off. After the traffic lights, Fu Jingsheng drove away, but his face was heavy. Tang Si said his situation was very understated, but such a check was not as indifferent as he appeared. "You say you are not a person?" "Well?" Fu Jingsheng glanced at him: "don''t you cry for pain?" "Or do you feel no pain at all?" He just described some of the physical conditions, compared with what he said, only a lot more. This proves that he has been suffering from pain since he woke up. Every day is still like this. If you change the ordinary people, it is estimated that they are groaning every day. "Not bad." Tang Si''s Adam''s apple is rolling. He doesn''t think it''s a big deal: "it''s very tolerant." He is more able to endure pain than ordinary people. "If I don''t take you to the examination today, do you plan to put it off until after the Chinese new year? Or you can''t get up again? " Fu Jingsheng collected the look on his face. He was no longer so casual and careless. At this time, he couldn''t make any jokes. He is a doctor and he knows the horror and seriousness of the disease. Just a simple pass his pulse, later to check, do not know what can be checked out. The man turned his head and looked out at the traffic. "I''ll tell you something," he said with a smile "In the case that all authoritative doctors have no way to do it, they will not feel better if they cry again. On the contrary, they will make people who are worried about you more uncomfortable." "Why?" He looked back at Fu Jingsheng: "in particular, he should not be the person who plays the role of the pillar." Tang Si is deep and introverted. He has a heavy and delicate mind. He is more tolerant than ordinary people. Many things, he can digest. Unless he wants sympathy, he looks strong. Fu Jingsheng moved his lips and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say. All of a sudden, I feel like I''ve been alive for 20 years, and I''ve been shot. In the heart side is thinking so, ear side spread the voice of the man. "No tuition." Tang Si laughs: "when chats." "You don''t have to live like me. It''s much better to learn to be coquettish." Everyone plays a different role in this world. And Tang Si, no matter in his family or at work, is the leader in front of him. Others can cry pain, but he can''t. Fu Jingsheng shrugged and laughed. "My sister is your fairy." Otherwise, people like Tang Si, who have no desire and no desire, will not go to do anything for whom. "She is." ¡­¡­ After two people chatted in the car for a while, Fu Jingsheng''s mobile phone rang. "Hello?" "Fu Jingsheng?" Opposite, came a woman''s voice, very cold, no mood. "Well?" Fu Jingsheng: "it''s my master." "Bring it back." The woman said coldly, "I don''t want your money." Fu Jingsheng pauses, then turns off the Bluetooth and answers the phone with a headset. "It won''t work." "I need it," he said "It''s very hard to see and it''s very rare. I think you know it." The woman''s voice was cold: "don''t you think that if you need it to save your life, I won''t use it?" Although this tone is in a parallel line, Fu Jingsheng can hear that she is speaking with her temper pressed. "It''s none of my business?" Fu Jingsheng asked. He is a cold person, cold from the bottom. This kind of cold alienation is different from tangsi. Tangsi is for the people and for the people. Fu Jingsheng did things only for his own purpose. He can be polite, polite or gentleman, which is due to his personality. But that doesn''t mean he''s an emotional and empathetic person. "Fu Jingsheng." The woman lowered her voice and was obviously angry. Fu Jingsheng listened and licked his lips: "if you like, just keep calling." He said quietly: "I think it''s nice to call me by your cold little voice." "But you are quite capable of looking up my information." "But sister, in the world of the jungle, this thing is not from a proper source, unless you protect it with legitimate rights and interests." "I hung up." "Dudududu --" before Chu Ju could speak, the phone was hung up. Immediately, she received a transfer message from Fu Jingsheng."Pa --!" Chu Ju throws her cell phone to the ground. Eyebrows thin thin light to see to the side of the little girl: "this is what you say, he easy to talk?" "I didn''t know he was like this," she said "Mom needs that medicine to help." Chu Ju is pressing his temper. "Forget it." She doesn''t have to be angry with her. "I''ll go to him." The little girl stood up. She is her sister, the same as her mother, but different from her father. She followed her father in the countryside when she was young. Mother critically ill, only from time to time to see. And Chu Ju''s father now, because his mother is seriously ill, takes her money and goes around to indulge. She didn''t know how many times. Chu Ju called her: "time to read." When Xun Nian''s steps stopped: "hmm?" "How do you know him?" The night Fu Jingsheng fled, the man who pushed the door in. That''s why she got Fu Jingsheng''s phone number, which is also her private number. Shi xunnian told the story again. "He is my benefactor." Chu Ju squinted: "as you say, he is a man of love and righteousness?" "Well." "The way he robbed the herbs that night was to cure his mother to death. Do you think he was a benefactor?" Shi Xun Nian pursed his lips: "in my understanding, he is a man with feelings and blood." "He shouldn''t do such a thing. I''ll tell him about it." Chu Ju can see clearly, and also can see clearly. When she looked at it, she said, "what you said may be true. Fu Jingsheng may indeed be an emotional and bloody man, but in front of his important people, you are nothing, do you understand?" "You are just a part-time worker to him." Chu orange cold voice, word by word: "this truth, do you want to understand?" "In front of interests or important people, you are better than a dust." When Xun Nian closed his eyes, he suddenly thought of Fu Jingsheng''s sister. That amazing, delicate and coquettish woman. She is more beautiful than the big stars. She is so beautiful. Chu Ju stares at her: "do you know who it is?" "I know." "I want to see that man." "No, sister." "We should talk to Fu Jingsheng first," Shi said "We can''t. We''ll find her again." "All right." Chu Ju turned around and said, "I''ll talk to him." A woman''s back is full of murderous spirit. "I''ll say it." When looking for to read to pull Chu Orange: "I think this matter is to have to discuss of leeway." ¡­¡­ Research Institute. Fu Jingsheng checks out Tang Si and looks at the report with a dignified expression. "It''s just part of the data, and part of it will come out tomorrow." Fu Jingsheng looked at Tang Si: "you are equivalent to an old man''s body." "The whole body''s cells are being engulfed and do not regenerate." Tang Si was sitting at the edge of the window, wearing his shirt and buttoning his buttons slowly. Listening to Fu Jingsheng''s words, he kept his eyebrows low and said, "well." He has also heard these words from doctors. That means it''s going to age faster. Death, or body aging death, or by those accumulated and blood integrated virus torture Death. Fu Jingsheng looked at him, he looked like, calm, lazy tight. A man, do you want to be so lustful. "I said, can''t you dress in front of me faster?" Fu Jingsheng couldn''t help but make complaints about "what virtues?" "What''s wrong with me?" Tang Si peach blossom Mou sees him, buckle on the hand: "white whoring, you still talk a lot?" "I dress like this, didn''t you help me? Your sister is going to help As he spoke, Tang Si put on his coat. Fu Jingsheng This is a dialogue between tiger and wolf. "Don''t tell me that I seem to have an affair with you. What kind of whoring? I''m having a doctor examine the patient "Oh." Tang Si stood up slowly with a smile: "I didn''t say you are not serious." Fu Jingsheng looked at him like that, wobbly, and couldn''t help helping him: "I said, can you lie down for a while, why do you get up?" "No clothes, Ma?" Tang Si: "after a while you say I play hooligans how to do?" "Aren''t you already dressed?" Tang Si nodded: "so I have to go to the toilet." Fu Jingsheng "Let go of your hand." Tang Si looked at him: "do you want to go to the toilet with me?" "I admire you." Fu Jingsheng looked at him: "so painful, your face is not red, heart does not jump, eyebrows are not wrinkled."Tang Si laughed and didn''t speak. But Fu Jingsheng knew that this might have been krypton gold, something in her bones. Born to endure pain, to endure pain. If we pretend now, we won''t pretend to be like this. The only possibility is that he has grown up like this. "Come out of the toilet and I''ll give you an injection." "It will delay some of your symptoms, but the side effect is that the next attack will be more painful," Fu said "You should have had this situation before. After taking antidepressants, every attack will be more painful and unbearable." "In fact, those drugs do work. They only make you physically painful, but you can''t refuse them." "Before the antidote comes out, you have to inject it." Fu Jingsheng pursed his lips: "otherwise, your body may not be able to hold up to my antidote." Tang Si nodded: "OK." Fu Jingsheng looked at Tang Si with an eyebrow: "do you trust me so much? Don''t you ask me what else? " He''s got his life? Aren''t you afraid he''ll inject him with something strange? Tang Si tilted his head: "I don''t think I have any good plans now." "That phone in the car just now, because you robbed other people''s medicine?" Fu Jingsheng: "can you guess that?" "Obviously." Tang Si said with a smile, "if you can develop it, I will tell you, but you can take it back to others." "I don''t want to trade other people''s lives for mine." Fu Jingsheng curled his lips: "I don''t like your affectation. I''m a girl." "A man should live for himself." Fu Jingsheng: "where do you get so much compassion? The medicine she collected is not proper. There are a lot of black connections behind the cultivation of this sample. " "The way to auction him is illegal, too." Tang Si: "but I''m a policeman." "I don''t know if anyone will protect me." The man''s voice was light, and his eyes looked at him seriously: "Fu Jingsheng, I believe I have a God in my head." With that, he turned and went to the toilet. Fu Jingsheng looked at his back. Maybe they are really two people with different personalities. One is really cold-blooded. A cold-blooded but gentle to the world. The latter, in fact, is only cruel to themselves, only cold to themselves. Fu Jingsheng sighed. All right. Originally, they wanted to use it as a gift, but they didn''t accept it. He''s been working so long. Then give it back to Chu Ju. After Fu Jingsheng injected Tang Si with remission agent. Tang Si bent over and bowed his back in pain. His whole body was in cold sweat, and his shirt was soaked. "You just put up with it a little bit and it''s over." Fu Jingsheng: "injection into the body and the virus hedge, you really will suffer." "I can''t help it. I can call it out." Tang Si clenched his fists tightly. On his forehead and arms, there were bulging green tendons, and he was soaked in cold sweat. My hair is wet through. Fortunately, Song Yi didn''t come. Fu Jingsheng knew that it would hurt. If he were him, he might not be able to stand it. When the drug is injected into the body, it means that every cell in the body is fighting and swallowing, crying for pain. ¡­¡­ The man breathed heavily, and his voice was hard to bear. He was intermittent and weak. "You In your yard The plum blossom is very beautiful. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 Tang Si took a long time to recover after injection. Fu Jingsheng brought him a towel. Mouth does not say, but look at, he is very distressed, look at uncomfortable. "Can you stand it?" Tang Si took the handkerchief and wiped his face. His tone was weak: "can''t stand it. Can you stand for me?" "Do you like plum blossom very much?" Fu Jingsheng looked at Tang Si: "you can go out and have a look, or you can smell the fragrance of plum blossom." "Not bad." Tang Si didn''t let Fu Jingsheng deliver it, because after the injection, his body was much better than before. I can drive myself. Before leaving, let Fu Jingsheng return the medicine to others. Fu Jingsheng said: "I will settle this matter properly." ¡­¡­ When Tang Si came home, it was very late. I brought a lot of food. Song Yi fell asleep on the sofa. Tang Si wanted to take ha ha, but pregnant dogs have more bacteria. Although Song Yi has been dozing off a lot recently, he has a shallow sleep and wakes up when he comes back. "How''s it going?" The first sentence is to ask about his body. "It''s OK. It''s no big deal." Don''t go to bed, wait for me here "Well, I want to make a phone call, but I think it will disturb you." Song Yi rubbed the temple: "what does Fu Jingsheng say?" "He said it will come out in a few days. The results didn''t come out so early. " Tang Si looked at her: "you want to eat all brought back." "Good." Song Yi laughed: "eat together." Just about to eat, Song Yi saw the big bunch of plum blossom on the TV cabinet, inserted in the vase. It''s red, fragrant and tender. Song Yi walked over and smelled: "where did you pick it?" "Fu Jingsheng Institute, there is a seed." Song Yi: "I want to see it." "Next time we''ll go together." "I picked a bunch for you when I knew you liked it." When he was in pain, he raised his eyes and looked out. He saw the beautiful plum blossom, a piece of red. Just like her. "It''s not the one you wear when you change a dress." Song Yi said. Tang Si nodded, then explained: "well, Fu Jingsheng''s clothes are dirty." "Why is it dirty?" "I beat him when he gave me the injection, because it hurt. He was not gentle at all." "Does it really hurt?" "Really." Tang Si looked at her: "comfort me?" Song Yi tiptoed to kiss him: "next time I accompany you." "Good." Tang Si said that to reassure Song Yi. Because the Tang Si that Song Yi has always known is that if it really hurts, he will never say it. Since he says it hurts, he just wants to be coquettish. But Song Yi knows that it may really hurt. So this evening, Song Yi did not dare to rub his arms. I''m afraid I''ll touch him. Tang Si simply fished people into his arms and whispered: "what''s the matter with hiding so far? Do I have thorns? " "I''m afraid I''ll hold you down." "You little body." Tang Si: "overestimate yourself." ¡­¡­ Fu Jingsheng wants to contact Chu Ju after leaving Tang Si. Just as he was about to go out, the alarm of the research institute rang. It was obvious that someone had broken in. Fu Jingsheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly a rapid air stream came from behind. His judgment of danger was already very sensitive. Someone shot him. Use your intuition to get out of the way. "Bang --!" The bullet broke his pants, rubbed through his inner thigh and broke the glass table behind him. If he didn''t hide fast, he would have been almost - fuck! This is to kill his son and grandson! "Hand it in." The woman is standing at the door now. He looked at Fu Jingsheng coldly. Here comes Chu Ju. As soon as she came, she was so fierce. She had a gun in her hand. And the strange thing is, how did this woman find him? He didn''t receive any news. Is this woman''s intelligence network better than his? He''s no better than her in intelligence? "If you have something to say, I was just about to go to you, and you came." Fu Jing raised his hand: "you put down the gun, I''ll give it to you." "My patient is a stubborn person. He said that I robbed this thing and he didn''t need it. I''m looking for you just to give it back to you. ""Sister, really." Fu Jingsheng looked at her and licked her lips: "I have no fighting power at all now. Just put down the gun and I will give it to you." Chu Ju won''t be cheated by him this time. After the last fight, she knows that this man''s skill is not ordinary and is definitely above her. The woman''s eyebrows and eyes were cold: "you have to hand in your things before you are qualified to negotiate with me." Fu Jingsheng: "we all think about each other. Now I''ve handed in my things. What if you shoot me later? After all, that''s what I''m talking about right now. " "I can''t leave nothing. Just leave me to you. I want to live." "You see, you come up, where are you going with your pistol?" Fu Jingsheng looked at Chu Orange: "I''m so scared." Chu Ju''s eyes narrowed slightly. Now she only felt that the man in front of her was running on the train, and there was not a word in her mouth that she could believe. Step by step, the gun was on his head. Fu Jingsheng stood still and let her hold the pistol. "How can I believe you? You won''t do anything to me after I put down my pistol. I need chips, too." Fu Jingsheng: "can we trust each other more?" "Or you can go out from me and I''ll go to a crowded place to look for you later, right?" "If you run away, where can I find you?" Fu Jingsheng felt funny when he heard this: "you can find this place, which proves that you have channels. Where can I find me?" "I think your intelligence is better than mine. I think you can find it." Chu Ju Leng: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I''ll shoot you if I don''t hand it in." Fu Jingsheng: "according to the shot you just fired, I think if I hand it in, you will also kill me. We are all good citizens. We should be kind. It''s against the law to kill people. " What''s more, this is the toughest woman he has ever met. It''s not easy to deal with. No oil and salt. I knew he had just sent Tang Si away, otherwise I could have left him. At this moment, he knew the benefits of the police certificate, and how happy it was to be a policeman. Fu Jingsheng''s mind is going crazy at this moment. "I can hand it in like this. I know you want it. You may have patients who need detoxification." Fu Jingsheng: "in this case, you definitely need a good doctor. Let me tell you this. No doctor in the world can match me, so let''s discuss it." "Who is that patient? You bring him here and I''ll examine him for the disease and see if I can cure it, or if I can cure it without this medicine. " "If it can be treated, I''ll give you free treatment, free medical expenses and free treatment expenses. You just need to give me this medicine, and then I won''t get the money back." "Thank you, doctor I''m interested in." Chu orange gun touched his head: "now hand over the things, or I''ll let you die first, and then take your life." This person gives her a bad feeling, feeling that he is for his own interests, can do anything by any means that kind. Although his face is now so playful and careless, in fact, he is more ruthless than anyone in his heart. In the face of such a person, we should be more ruthless than him, and we must never reason with him. Fu Jingsheng His lips moved slightly, and he wanted to argue. At this time, Fu Jingsheng''s mobile phone rings. "Can I take a call?" Fu Jingsheng: "don''t worry, I won''t move the rescue troops. My sister called Sister? Chu Ju thought deeply that this might be his important person. "Take it." Fu Jingsheng answered the phone: "Hello -" ... " On the other side. Lu Yan accompanied song Nuan on the ski resort for two days. The next day is learning to ski, the next day is playing. At this time, song Nuan covered himself tightly and came out of the snow field. When I took off my hat, my whole face was red, and I was crazy. "Have some hot milk tea." Lu Yan gave her milk tea. Song Nuan took over: "why don''t you go with me?" Lu Yan raised her eyebrows and looked at her: "I''m too old to play such physical work." He choked her with what she kept saying. Song Nuan "If you don''t exercise, you will age faster and your body will degenerate faster, so are you sure you don''t exercise with me?" "Oh..." Lu Yan chuckled: "sports will be with you, but definitely not in this place." It has to be in bed.There is something bad in his words. Song Nuan felt that he was spoiled by the old man. Now he can really understand these words. She licked the lip: "no, no, No Lu Yan leaned against the railing to look at her and wiped the corner of her mouth: "I didn''t say I want it now." Song Nuan shrunk his shoulder and looked at him: "are you going back to the team soon? Let''s have a meal." "After dinner, you go back to the team. I''m almost done here. I feel very tired." Song Wen pursed his lips: "then we''ll play together when you have a holiday." "Play." Lu Yan looked down at her with a small smile in her eyes: "you only know how to play in your head now. Have you studied hard? Did you do your homework? Can I get into the ideal university? " "Are you sure of that? Do you have a direction for your future? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Nuan: "Lu Yan, when people say this kind of words, they will be struck by thunder." "Is that so?" Lu Yan was a little funny: "but you were not like this when I saw you before." Song Nuan blinked: "what was I like when you saw me before?" "When I go to your school to popularize fire safety knowledge, I see you in the playground, and you want to escape from the team. You say it''s better to do a few problems at that time. " He remembered the scene very clearly. Because he had never seen a student like this. All the children I''ve met before are those who can''t learn without learning. You can see that textbooks run fast. The little girl seems to have only textbooks and study in her mind. So he was very impressed. Hearing what the man said, song Nuan felt a little embarrassed. Song Nuan retorted: "it''s because you are young, you are not sensible, you are not ignorant, you are not young, have you ever heard of this sentence?" After experiencing the fun of playing, it''s natural to give up some of the previous things. Lu Yan licked his lips: "sure enough, what the teacher said is quite reasonable." Song Nuan: "what words?" The man gently knocked song warm head, word by word said: "the teacher said, puppy love will affect learning." Song Nuan "Is adulthood considered puppy love? This is not puppy love. " "It''s still small." Song Nuan grabs Lu Yan''s hand: "what are you doing? What do you mean by that? Do you want to break up with me? " "That''s not true." Lu Yan: "if you can''t learn to be obedient." "Then we can only stop seeing each other for a while, until after you graduate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How cruel. "You don''t really love me that much." Song Nuan glared: "you can stand so long not to see me, but also separated from me for so long." Lu Yan: "your logic is quite novel. If you don''t study hard, it depends on me?" "Song xiaonuan, go back to study for me, or I''ll tell your teacher." "Sue." Song Nuan sips milk tea and quarrels with him. He doesn''t give advice at all: "then I''ll tell the teacher that you abduct a child. Do I think the teacher believes me or you?" "Ah! What are you doing? " Song warm words have not finished, the man suddenly took her hand, to a certain direction. Without saying a word, song Nuan was a little confused, which made the milk tea in his hand almost unstable. Lu Yan put people in his arms: "abducting children, can''t you see it?" "What I haven''t done, if you want to slander me, I''ll sit down first." The man''s voice was low and there was no joke at all. Song Nuan doesn''t know what the abduction in his mouth means? While walking, he asked, "so where are you going to abduct me?" Song warm thought of what, shiver: "bed, bed?" "I don''t want to do that day." She stopped walking and did not follow Lu Yan. Lu Yan looked back. Before he could say anything, he looked at the little girl in front of him and said, "my hands are sour and tired." Her tone was pathetic. "You can''t crush me like that. I''m still young." Listening to this, Lu Yan didn''t know whether to laugh or not. "You know you''re young now? Study hard when you are young. " Lu Yan: "moreover, in your eyes, I have such a beast?" Song Nuan bit the straw and nodded wildly. Then accused him: "I said my hands are sour, no, you don''t listen to me." "Didn''t you provoke me first? Because I''m young, I don''t know anything and I want to try everything. " "It''s bad for the health of the elderly if they are provoked and not solved." Lu Yan is very serious.Song Nuan took out his mobile phone with half faith and half doubt: "really?" She called her brother Fu to ask, Fu Jingsheng is a doctor, must know these problems. Never be fooled by this old man again. Who does Lu Yan want to call when she looks at her posture? His lips slightly twitched: "you can choose Baidu." "That makes sense." Song Nuan nodded seriously, then took his mobile phone to open a Baidu book, seriously searching for this problem. As a result, the problem didn''t come out, and some junk ads pop up on the mobile phone screen. The picture is very beautiful. Song Nuan Lu Yan saw song Nuan''s expression and was curious about what she had found, so she turned to look at it. And then "...." Can''t these rubbish be shielded? Can we clean them up? How unhealthy it is for children like this to watch it! Song Nuan raised his head, looked at Lu Yan''s face and blinked: "is it good-looking?" Lu Yan "I think it''s ugly." Song Nuan said, "why do you recommend such an ugly one to me?" "And isn''t that a strange gesture?" Lu Yan What kind of magical brain circuit is this? Why recommend it to her? It may have deepened her psychological shadow. Sure enough, the next second heard the little girl soft voice soft gas asked: "so you with me, you will want to use this one?" "If so, I will not cooperate with you." "I can''t. It''s too hard. I think my bone will break." Song Nuan seriously said: "my toughness is not so good." "But my sister can." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yan took song Nuan''s mobile phone and returned the page. "Don''t read it. You go home and look through the books. Or I can look it up for you. " The more you say it, the more biased it is. It''s really harming the children. "But if you look up the information, don''t you also look up it in Baidu? Do you have other channels to look up information? " Song Nuan went to grab Lu Yan''s mobile phone: "otherwise, I''ll ask my brother. He''s a doctor." "Song Nuan." Lu Yan called her in a deep voice. Song Nuan immediately laughed: "well, I know, I don''t ask my brother is not suitable for boys." She would like to see his face change. But it''s true that she should make up for biology. But it seems that the thinking creatures have not taught these things. Maybe they really need to learn medicine to understand? I was thinking about this in my mind when a scream came from a place. There was an old lady over there who had a fall. But the people around were all standing there looking, and they didn''t dare to help. I''m afraid I''ll get a sum of money. Song Nuan frowned and wanted to help the old lady up. Lu Yan is one step ahead of him. Song Nuan squatted beside her: "grandma, what are you doing here?" "I came to see my daughter. I heard she was here." "Oh, it hurts." Song Nuan immediately took his mobile phone: "I''ll call you and call an ambulance to take you to the hospital. Don''t break it." "I don''t go to the hospital. The hospital costs a lot of money. I don''t have that much money." Song Nuan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 Sometimes it''s really hard to communicate with these older people. "Do you remember your daughter''s phone number? Let''s call your daughter. " The old woman shook her head: "I can''t remember now. I knew she was here. I came to find her." Song Nuan tried to help her up, but failed several times - "now he can only call my brother Fu." Song Nuan looked at Lu Yan: "since grandma is not willing to spend money, then call a free labor force to come." After all, song Nuan stopped her bank card when she showed signs of rebellion. Now she is a poor man. Moreover, she felt in her heart that Lu Yan was not a rich man for this job. So she won''t be so ignorant, let him pay to send this old woman to the hospital. The only way is to let Fu Jingsheng come. The key is to see if he can come. A phone call. I don''t know what''s going on. She always thinks her brother is a little empty when he answers the phone. "Brother." Song Nuan: "I have an old lady who fell down. Can you come and have a look? If I can''t get through, I''ll call the police. " "I also think that if we don''t save her now, her leg may be disabled." Song Nuan licked his lips. After all these words, there was no immediate response. So he asked curiously, "where are you?" "The Institute. Where are you? " "I''m at the ski resort downtown, and this granny comes to see her daughter." Song said. Fu Jingsheng: "if you want to find your daughter, let her find her daughter, call her daughter, what do you want to do with me? I''m not free right now. " He can''t even survive now, can he? Not to mention saving people. Now this woman can shoot him in the head every minute. He''s never been so humiliated in his life. "Ding --" Chu Ju''s mobile phone rings at this time, which is the sound of a short message. She holds a pistol at Fu Jingsheng, and takes out her mobile phone with the other hand. At this time, you can only send important messages, otherwise you will not choose to send them to her at this time. Miss, your mother is gone. I don''t know where she is. ¡¿ - [we care workers just went to get a piece of clothes and didn''t see anyone when we came back. ¡¿ when Chu Ju saw such a news, she immediately thought that she and her mother had said that she would go to the ski resort, and Fu Jingsheng made this phone call - her pistol forced Fu Jingsheng''s head and said in a threatening tone: "cut the video." Fu Jingsheng handed her a puzzled look in his eyes How can this woman be so cruel and black in the stomach! Even if he is humiliated in front of her, he has to cut a video to show song Nuan that he is humiliated?? Fuck! You can kill a scholar, but you can''t insult him. "Cut or not?" Chu orange cold voice: "the gun in my hand doesn''t have eyes." Hearing the woman''s voice, song Nuan immediately widened his eyes: "brother Jingsheng, have you been kidnapped?" "Or was she kidnapped by a woman?" Song Nuan said, "then give your mobile phone to that elder sister, and I''ll ask her how much she needs for ransom." Lu Yan frowned slightly at the words. Guns? Who has guns under their hands these days? He dropped his eyes, took out his cell phone and thought about calling the police. Then came a woman''s voice: "if you hear me, I advise you not to call the police, otherwise this person will die in my hands." Fu Jingsheng As if he were a tool man. Is it difficult for this seemingly cold woman to have the habit of rescuing the wounded? This video is still playing. When the woman sees the old woman opposite, her eyes obviously change. Fu Jingsheng caught this look: "do you know that old woman over there?" Chu Ju had a cold face: "what old woman? Keep your mouth clean. " Her air pressure was obviously lower. Fu Jingsheng guessed: "is this your mother or your grandmother?" Guess it''s grandma? But the woman just said that she wanted to use that herb to save her mother, but now he is looking at the sick old woman. Chu Ju did not return to Fu Jingsheng. Fu Jingsheng said to himself: "I think this should be your mother." "But just like your mother, it''s not your father''s fault to go whoring." "If I were you, I would --"! Damn it Fu Jingsheng didn''t finish his words, but his leg was kicked. He bent over his leg and looked up at Chu Ju: "what the hell are you doing? Laozi''s normal analysis is just a wave! " Chu Ju received the pistol: "analysis of NIMA."The next second, he buckled Fu Jingsheng''s neck. Fu Jingsheng''s back is close to her and can feel her softness. His Adam''s Apple moved slightly. Thinking of the scene before she jumped out of her room that day, I felt What the hell Who can stand it? Before he thought too much in his head, the woman tightened his neck and made it difficult for him to breathe. Just listen to her opposite song Nuan said: "you send her to the hospital, I''ll come to the hospital right away." "It must be delivered, or the prodigal son will die in my hands today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why did he become a prodigal? What did he do? When the phone hangs up, Chu Ju drags him away. "Wait, wait -" Fu Jingsheng struggled and exclaimed, "I''m in pain!" Chu Ju frowned. She had never seen a man like that. Why so delicate? Chu Ju tone a little impatient and dislike: "where pain? Let me see. " Fu Jingsheng pointed down and looked up at her: "you just shot, did you remember?" "The pants are still broken." Indeed, the inside of the thigh near the thigh root, the pants are really broken, and even vaguely see the color of the skin. Chu Ju immediately looked up and looked away. However, he didn''t loosen Fu''s neck. Chu Ju didn''t do it, so it''s difficult to hold his neck. Therefore, it was Fu Jingsheng who was forced to lean back. In fact, as long as he wants to, he can easily struggle with her. With this little strength, I still want to hold him down. If it really blows up, this woman will play games with him again. He is tired. The medicine must be returned. If it''s a big deal, just follow her to the hospital and give it to her. Therefore, Fu Jingsheng does not want to waste time with her to do a long game. The main reason is that he offered to give the medicine back to her, but the woman just didn''t believe it. What can he do? Then we have to follow her. Fu Jingsheng licked his lips: "good sister, let''s discuss. I can go to the hospital with you, but can you let me change my pants? It''s embarrassing for me to go out like this." "Even if I lose face in front of you, I don''t want to lose face in the street. If I walk with you in the street, you will also feel ashamed, right?" Seriously, he''s never been so humiliated in his life. What the hell is this? Take a medicine, and you''ll almost lose your Xing Fu for the rest of your life. Chu Ju naturally can''t let him go at this time. After all, his mother is still in his friend''s hand. But he really can''t get on the street like this. Chu Ju suddenly lowered her eyebrows and reached out to his waist. Fu Jingsheng scared the whole person to hide: "what are you doing? Don''t insult me. I''m so many years older than me. Don''t tease my little brother "I see you?" Chu orange gun, pointed to Fu Jingsheng''s head again: "the hair is not long." Fu Jingsheng was not happy: "do you know again? Didn''t you say you wanted to see where I was hurt? Would you like to see how hard your shot is? " He picked a lower lip: "by the way, do you want to see if it''s full?" Chu orange another hand pulls out his belt, on the mouth cold light: "Flammulina velutipes has what good-looking?" Fu Jingsheng only felt that the event was not good. Instead of responding to her words, he went to press her hand. But it was late. She pulled out the belt. If she was really teasing him, he would never follow. "I know that older women like you are more eager to be young and beautiful like me." Fu Jingsheng: "but you don''t have to be so greedy. Anyway, I''m also the one who robbed your medicinal materials. I''m half an enemy, right?" "Why do you talk so much?" Chu Ju took the belt and tied Fu Jingsheng''s hand: "I really don''t like you." After the belt tied up his hand, Chu Ju coldly raised her eyes and scoffed in her tone: "young man, you have such a good imagination, so you can imagine. Why don''t you write novels?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Jingsheng felt that he was severely humiliated at this moment. "I''m afraid that I''m too good at writing, and I''ll rob those writers of their jobs. I''ll leave them a way to live." Fu Jingsheng said, raised his chin: "one yard to one yard, what the hell are you binding me for?" "Oh." Chu Ju: "isn''t that how you tied me that day? Now I tie you like this, do you still have a problem? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the woman who will pay! "Where are the pants? I''ll get it for you. " "In Wait a minute - "Fu Jingsheng looked at her cold, almost expressionless face:" you tie my hand, how can I change it? Don''t say you want to change my pants. "Chu Ju: "I tied you up for fear that you might run away." She looked at Fu Jingsheng and suddenly laughed: "what''s wrong with changing your pants? Just changing my brother''s pants. " "There''s nothing good about my brother." This is the first time that Fu Jingsheng saw this woman smile. She smiles with a curved eyebrow and a kind of different style in her coldness. Also, also It''s pretty fuckin ''good. Finally - Fu Jingsheng was changed by Chu Ju. He thought it was more humiliating than selling. I knew that I had just broken away from her and played with her for a while. Now I''m tied so tightly by her that I can''t move at all. It''s up to her. But compared with the humiliation of wearing such a pair of trousers and being seen by people in public at any time, it''s better to change it. It''s a good thing there''s a pair of underwear. Fu Jingsheng''s hand was tied behind his back. Chu Ju zipped up for him, and he accidentally touched it. Her hands trembled and her heart trembled. Subconsciously, she raised her eyes to see Fu Jingsheng. Fu Jingsheng looked at her from a high position. The bangs covered his eyebrows and only showed a pair of beautiful eyes. The look in his eyes was lazy and careless. He is the kind of proud young man who is open and wanton. Looking at her eyes, he slightly pick eyebrows: "I know, you give me change pants picture is this picture, is to take advantage of me." "There''s no need to touch it and pretend to me that it''s not intentional." Fu Jingsheng said, "I''ll pay you back. We don''t owe anyone now." After all, I accidentally touched her when I came out of her house that day. Chu orange is still slightly painful in front of him now. That day, his strength is not light. She listened to Fu Jingsheng''s words and frowned slightly. In his eyes, she really thought that she was on purpose. Was it the night of revenge? "I really don''t want you. Don''t overestimate yourself." Chu Ju Pai began: "I''ve seen the one bigger than you, and the one more handsome than you." "There''s no need to covet a kid like you who doesn''t even have hair." "Oh, would you like to try the little kid?" "Rare?" Chu Ju tugged his hand: "roll up, go!" A hairy boy, actually molesting her! ¡­¡­ In the hospital. Fu Jingsheng in full view of the gaze, was strapped to the ward. Granny is lying in the ward. Now she has been seen by the doctor and recovered a lot. Song Nuan saw Fu Jingsheng: "wow." "You can come here so harmoniously. What are you playing with? "Play binding?" Lu Yan once pulled song Nuan, told her to shut up, and taught her in a deep voice: "clean your mind and mouth, little girl." Song Nuan Fu Jingsheng looked at Lu Yan: "why do you bully my sister?" "You can''t bully my boyfriend." Song Nuan stood in front of Lu Yan. Man, friend, friend?! When did it happen? This little girl took off the list before him?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Song Nuan directly kicked Fu Jingsheng''s calf and pulled Lu Yan out. As for what the three of them talked about, no one knows. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, the sun is just right. Song family. Song Yi and Tang Si are going out. Tang Si said: "take one more dress. It may be a little cold by the Yangtze River." "Good." Song Yi took the clothes, two people to the direction of the new villa. The driver is Tang Si. Song Yi felt that when he came back from Fu Jingsheng, he was in a better state of mind. "What did he give you? It''s quite effective. " "Not very clear." Tang Si laughed: "we don''t know what effect that medicine has after asking." "Ask her what she wants some other day. Thank him." "Well." Tang Si drove with one hand, and the other hand touched her hand. He explored the temperature on her hand, and asked in a warm voice, "is it cold? Do you want to turn up the temperature of the air conditioner? " Song Yi smiles and shakes his head: "that''s good. If you drive too high, it''s easy to be stuffy in the car. It''s not cold." "Hands are cold." Tang Si is lazy: "have hot water oneself to take to drink, warm body." It''s bad for you to take cold medicine when you are pregnant. "Well, I know." He can get everything ready for her. Tang Si at home, in addition to reading, in fact, there is nothing to do, so this time to see the villa that side of the decoration. The villa has been decorated. Now we used to see what furniture we need to buy. Almost a year later, we can move in in a month or two. It can be a new house for marriage. The car soon stopped in front of the villa. The color system inside is very simple, black and white, gray and simple. Song Yi also likes this kind of design, which is neither fancy nor complicated. Tang Si looked at Song Yi and said, "take a look at what kind of furniture you need to buy. Let me make a list and ask someone to buy it." "Well." Song Yi drooped his eyes, holding a book in his hand, and Tang Si took a tape measure to measure the width and length of the house. What kind of furniture would be suitable for. He said that she would remember. It''s almost ten o''clock after that. "Will you go to the furniture city later? Or would you like to have dinner first? " Song Yi looks at Tang Si and asks. "Let''s have a meal first. It will be noon soon. There is no hurry to go to the furniture city. You can have a look on the Internet first, and then go to the physical store. " "Not tired?" Tang Si touched her head. "Not tired." "I''m not as delicate as you think." Tang Si chuckled: "I don''t want to, you are very delicate." "Come on, eat." "Good." Song Yi took Tang Si''s arm and walked out of the villa together. Song Yi looked back and saw that this is their home. I have a home. Such a feeling is very wonderful, there is no way to use words to describe. The courtyard of the villa is very big. It''s just right to raise ha ha. At that time, we can consider raising another cat. "I want to plant some flowers in the yard." Song Yi said suddenly. "Yes, you can grow anything you want." Song Yi laughs and gets on the bus with Tang Si. She wears a safe belt and smiles like a flower: "can I plant a lot of money trees?" Such a word, instantly brought them to that hot summer, that warm and conflicting first meeting. Tang Si looked at her with a smile: "at the beginning, you just wanted me to be your cash cow, so you want to plant me?" "Ah." Song Yi nodded: "plant a tangsi in spring, and many tangsi will grow in the coming year." She tilted her head and looked at the man: "will it?" "No "I don''t want another tangsi in the world." That''s too painful. Tang Si turned around the car with one hand and turned the steering wheel. He was lazy in his mouth and looked at her with his eyebrows: "but you do have Tang Si''s seed in your stomach." Song Yi Tang Si tilted his head and looked at her with a smile: "you can choose to plant many of my species." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Song Yi didn''t know how to answer the old rascal''s words. "But I won''t do what you want." Tang Si chuckled: "I think one is enough." It''s too hard to get pregnant. Song Yi is a little girl. She can''t suffer this kind of suffering one after another. Tang Si looked at her: "do you want me to be your cash cow and work for you in your company? As an artist? " "No." Song Yi said: "you will become the husband of countless girls, you can only be my husband."Song Yi seriously said: "we should plant a lot of plum blossoms in the yard. When it snows next winter, the plum blossoms will be open and beautiful." "Good." Song Yi smilingly looked at his side face: "you want to watch with me, and our baby together, at that time the baby was born." The man whispered, "OK." If there''s a chance. If you don''t have a chance, you can sprinkle his ashes in the yard. No tombstone is needed. ¡­¡­ In March, with the warm spring breeze, the city is full of vitality. The house has been decorated and all the furniture has been finished. We can move in then. Fu Jingsheng also told Tang Si that he had negotiated with the girl that the medicinal materials could be used. He and Chu Ju talked about Chu Ju''s mother''s body. He can cure it. You don''t need that medicine. Originally Chu Ju didn''t agree, because she had a doctor she thought was better than Fu Jingsheng. Results - the famous doctor was Fu Jingsheng himself. Chu Ju felt that she had never been so speechless in her life. But since it is him, there is only one way to choose. Tang Si didn''t have any opinions about this. He also met Chu Ju. When Chu Ju saw the first face of Tang Si, there was a charming and charming beauty beside him. The beauty is pregnant, her belly is slightly raised, and she sits next to the man. The atmosphere is dignified, the hair is loose, for their conversation, there is no interference and insertion, the whole process is very quiet. And men are careful of her everywhere, eating and drinking, all take her first. Chu Ju only remembered that looking at the delicate beauty said: "you don''t care about me, I will do it myself." The voice is beautiful, and the soft and clear air is kneaded in the charming, like a stream, washing people''s heart. Then he saw the man who was estranged from her touched the head of the beauty and said gently to her, "listen to your ancestors, I don''t care who you are, who you are?" The beauty didn''t speak. Very enviable love. When she was about to leave, the beauty took her and was pregnant. She bowed to her in front of her and said to her slowly in a soft voice, "thank you. Jingsheng robbed your medicine to save his brother-in-law. He is young and ignorant. I have no reason for you not to care with him. I have no reason for you to forgive him." "But thank you for letting the medicine out." Beauty handed her a business card, she said: "this is my business card, my husband can save, you have a contribution and kindness, if you need any help from me, you can call me." "I don''t know if I can help, but I will try my best." Chu Ju took the card and saw the name on it. Song Yi, chairman of night entertainment circle. She was a little surprised. She looked very young. She''s the one who drives the night entertainment. After Song Yi left. Chu Ju just know, let Fu Jingsheng care about and regardless of everything, is Song Yi. It''s such a woman. The love between the two of them, she did not know the process, but look at let people envy. This kind of thing, Tang Si certainly won''t and she personally such thanks, male and female are different, not suitable. But Song Yi has done this for her husband. Let the heart remember this gentle. At the beginning of the meeting, she thought that Tang Si was a polite man. After seeing his affection for Song Yi, I found that his gentleness was only for one person. When Chu Ju saw Fu Jingsheng again, she was in the Research Institute, and her mother was in the Research Institute. She has a good attitude towards Fu Jingsheng. Fu Jingsheng asked: "did you take the wrong medicine today? I''m thrilled to see you like this. " Chu Ju gave him a cool glance: "you are the doctor who treats my mother. I should treat you better." "Is that so?" Fu Jingsheng cocked up his mouth and wore a white coat with tight buttons and sterile gloves. "OK, I''m going to go in and give my aunt an injection." Fu Jingsheng: "she is suffering from mental illness after a major blow." "It leads to the disorder of some things in the body. Just take good care of it. You took her to see some quack doctors before, and the worse her health is. " Fu Jingsheng shrugged: "if only you had come to me earlier?" Chu Ju: "earlier, how can I know where you are? The Dragon sees the head but not the tail. " "No way." Chu Ju said accurately, "I can''t even catch your shadow." Fu Jingsheng pursed his lower lip. Think about it for a while, he may be running away from the chase.It was a miserable time. "All right." Fu Jingsheng finished her mother''s injection. Chu Ju went to see her mother, did not say a lot in the hospital bed, mental state is really a lot better. His medical skill is worthy of reputation. Before, Chu Ju took her mother to see many famous doctors and professors. None of them showed any signs of improvement or even getting worse. And Fu Jingsheng, just over a month, got 7788. When she went to find Fu Jingsheng, she saw that he was in front of the bottle, and there were many big screens beside him, on which there were some data that she could not understand. Chu Ju asked, "are you developing antidotes for Tang Si?" "Well." Fu Jingsheng low convergence eyebrows busy: "almost about to produce results." When the time comes, just ask Bo Shiyan to confirm his data. Bo Shiyan focuses on mind and mind, while Fu Jingsheng focuses on body, organs and viscera. With the cooperation of the two, this medicine is almost ready. Fu Jingsheng, holding the reagent in his hand, glanced at Chu Ju: "what are you doing when you have nothing to ask?" "I haven''t seen you care about these things before." "I think your sister is very good." Chu Ju leaned against the table next to her and put her hands around her chest: "she''s gentle and charming. She''s very beautiful." "I can see that your sister loves your brother-in-law very much. Of course, I hope such a beautiful woman can get her own happiness." "I also hope that everyone''s baby can be born safely and have a father." Fu Jingsheng pondered this and suddenly raised his eyes: "it turns out that part of the reason why you suddenly treat me so well is because of your mother, and part of the reason is because of this?" "Do you think that if I die, your mother may be saved, but tangsi is not." Chu Ju nodded: "your ideological awareness is quite high, and your reaction is very fast." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Jingsheng didn''t want to talk to her. "Sister ChuChu." Fu Jingsheng said with a smile: "if you have nothing to do, you can leave. I need a quiet study here." Chu Ju shrugs. "I don''t understand why you know people like her." Chu Ju looked askew at the boy''s side face: "you should not be in the same world." Their world views are diametrically opposed. Fu Jingsheng has no feelings. He is cold-blooded. If it wasn''t for Tang Si, Chu Ju felt that she might not be able to find Fu Jingsheng to save her mother. There have long been rumors in the world that Fu Jingsheng is a miracle doctor and a gifted doctor. But basically, no matter how much money others give him, he doesn''t know how to treat people. He seems to have learned his skills for himself. Never pity others. But doctors don''t treat themselves. A doctor like Fu Jingsheng does not treat others. It''s strange. Then why choose to study medicine? Maybe you just don''t want people around you to leave you? Chu Ju looks at Fu Jingsheng, then whether this young boy''s past has experienced betrayal and separation. The closest person dies beside him, but he can''t help it. Don''t want to bear that kind of pain, so become heartless. Don''t want to contact with others, and don''t want their close people to leave from the side, so learned medicine? Chu Ju licked his lips and felt that he might think of this man as too noble. He is so unruly, free and uninhibited, maybe just an interest. His talent is really enviable. Fu Jingsheng answered Chu Ju: "is it like a person of the world? Anyway, it''s already a person of the world." "There are not so many reasons in the world, so there are not so many causalities. When the time comes, when it''s ripe, the step is the step." Chuju chuxiao: "gone." Fu Jingsheng raised his eyes, looked at her back and laughed: "walk slowly, sister Chuju." She slowed for a moment. The youth''s voice is lazy and smiling, but it is as refreshing as the mountain breeze. It should have been warm and sunny. But grows in the cold boundary, is flowing the cold blood. She looked back at Fu Jingsheng. "The boy of genius." Chu Ju: "where is your home?" What is the meaning of living? She asked seriously. Fu Jingsheng was stunned. Where did he go? What a profound question. Young crooked head, a white coat, with goggles, bent up a beautiful eyebrows, casual smile replied: "in the depths of happiness." What can make him happy, what is his home. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 Chu Ju cold ah, turned and left. ¡­¡­ Monday morning. The sunshine is good and the spring breeze is warm. At the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Song Yi goes in with Tang Si. The little woman has a sweet smile on her face. She wears thin clothes in spring. Her stomach is already pregnant. Everyone knows that she is pregnant. No one dares to squeeze her. In addition, she was petite and weak. People in the Civil Affairs Bureau will always ask more questions when they see her, and they will speak gently to her. Two people were sitting, and the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau brought two tables. Song Yi bowed his head and carefully filled out the marriage registration form. Tang Si looked at her from time to time. She looked up at Tang Si: "I said you always look at me when you''re OK. What are you doing? You fill in your own form." She looked at him: "do you copy homework? "This position?" Cold not Ding, Song Yi''s line of sight glimpsed Tang Si that registration form. She suddenly laughed, looked at Tang Si and asked, "are you female? Officer Tang? " Tang Si looked down and found that there was a female character on his watch. Song Yi: "I''m glad you didn''t write your name into mine." He was a little embarrassed. With a slight cough, he went to the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau and brought a new form. At a glance, the little woman was still smiling. Tang Si raised his hand to touch the back of her head: "still smile, laugh at your husband so funny?" "Is it a woman, you don''t know yet?" The man suddenly close to her ear, the tone and voice line as always lazy and ambiguous: "in the elder brother body chenghuan how many times, eh?" He such a ruffian bad words, instantly let her stop the smile on her face, cheek spread red tide. Song Yi used to think that she was not like this. She was not as shy as every little girl, even though she was very young. But it just can''t stand Tang Si''s teasing. He stirred wildly and violently. I can''t stand it at all. When Song Yi finished the form, so did Tang Si. She then said: "if you are nervous, you will be nervous. If you fill in the wrong tense, I will not laugh at you. After all, everyone is from the Civil Affairs Bureau, and the whole person is still in a trance. With that book in my hand, I still feel incredible. It''s clearly written with their names and the date of registration. March 15. "Is it good?" Asked the man. Until she got on the bus, she was still looking at her marriage certificate in her hand. "Well." Song Yi tilted his head and looked at Tang Si: "I just think it''s amazing. I didn''t think there would be such a day before." "Isn''t the real person in front of you? What''s good about the photos? If you don''t look at your husband, do you look at the photos? " Tang Si leaned against the back of his chair and hugged her. That''s what I said, but I still watched the marriage certificate with her. And he thinks it''s amazing. When his name was printed on such a small red book with her, there seemed to be no way to describe the shock in his heart. "Song Yi." The man suddenly called her name. "Well?" Song Yi leaned on his chest: "what''s the matter?" The next second, the man bowed his head and kissed her delicate cheek. The voice is gentle, also take the warm breath: "tangsi children, finally married you home." Song Yi tilted his head and gently pecked his thin lip, with a curved smile: "brother tangsi, I finally married you." ¡­¡­ After two people get the certificate, they will go back to the Song family for dinner. Today is also the day of song Nuan''s school. Song Nuan knew that his sister and brother-in-law were getting the certificate today, so he signed up in the past and didn''t ask them to send it. She is quite familiar with this process. Because parents have to prepare meals at home, they must make a lot of delicious food to celebrate. We have to invite relatives and friends. It was discussed that the wedding would have to wait until the baby was born. Song Yi thinks that it''s much more convenient to hold a wedding after birth, so there''s no need to be pregnant and all kinds of taboos. That''s not enough fun. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if the wedding is postponed after all the marriage certificates have been obtained. Parents also agreed to this, mainly to get a marriage certificate. For Song Yi, it doesn''t matter whether the wedding is held or not. She is not that particular about form. In the past, she might have thought her wedding would be grand. But now as long as you marry the person you want to marry, it doesn''t matter if there is no wedding. But Tang Si didn''t think so.He thinks that wedding is the most important thing in a woman''s life, so it must be done. Song Yi agreed with him and held a wedding in accordance with his parents. The second half of the third year of senior high school is to prepare for the college entrance examination. So parents basically send their children to school in person to buy all kinds of food and wear all kinds of new clothes. As long as they can use them well, they all use them well. The campus is bustling. Most of the students in order to review the third year of high school can have enough time, basically chose accommodation, accommodation will be a lot of convenience. Although song Nuan had a good academic record and was a student bully, she was not special and chose accommodation. When she finished, she went downstairs to the dormitory. When she found out that she was going to move her luggage and quilt upstairs, she regretted it - her father didn''t have to do anything when he was at home. The most important thing was to help his mother wash a dish, so she should let her father send it or not let the driver go. How can she carry it? I blame her for being thoughtless and weak. "Classmate, do you need any help? Shall I help you carry it up? " All of a sudden, a boy came up. Song Nuan has a good relationship with the opposite sex at school. After all, she is delicate and beautiful. There are still a lot of people chasing her. So at this time, standing at the door of the dormitory with a sad face, naturally there will be boys to help. Song Nuan raised his eyes and took a fancy to the boy. He was very handsome. But not as handsome as Lu Yan. If I accept his help, does it give the boy the chance to think he can chase himself? After thinking about it, song Nuan shook his head: "no, thank you. I''ll wait for my boyfriend to come." When the teenager heard that she had a boyfriend, he showed a disappointed expression on his face. Then he said, OK, and left. After the boy left, song Nuan put her hands on her hips and climbed to the fifth floor with these things. She sighed a little. "Lu Yan, you are an old man, but for you, you refuse the help of other opposite sex. You don''t come to help me at this time." Make complaints about automatic speaking to Tucao: "if you are not good enough for me, you will be able to follow your team members in the rest of your life." "Didn''t you tell me not to come here? Can you do it yourself?" Suddenly came behind the man''s low voice, with a smile. Song Nuan was surprised and saw him standing behind him as soon as he looked back. Men wear casual clothes, but they are all black. Introverted and calm, but with a faint smile on his face, he looks very young. Song Nuan rushed over and hugged him: "how did you come here?" "Didn''t I hear you had something to do? So I didn''t take the initiative to tell you. " Lu Yan picked her up and stepped back slightly by the impact of the little girl. He rubbed her head with a smile and said, "I think my little girl has to come to see if she''s going to hook up with other boys." His index finger gently scraped the tip of her small nose: "she''s so beautiful. She''s been abducted. Where can I find a little girl?" Song Nuan laughed and put his arm around him: "then help me take these upstairs. I can''t move them." She also wants to hold Lu Yan''s hand. "Warm." Lu Yan laughs: "how can I take your luggage when you are holding me like this?" "Oh, yes." Song Nuan released Lu Yan: "I''m used to it, I''m used to it." She is so used to holding his hand. It''s a very simple thing for Lu Yan to climb to the fifth floor without taking a breath. Song Nuan blinked and clapped: "good physical strength." Endurance will do. At the thought of this, she bit her lower lip. In that case, they will suffer for a longer time. What to do Song Nuan''s sudden melancholy. Lu Yan looked at: "what''s the matter?" She looked up and pitifully looked at Lu Yan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m afraid you''ll * ah All right. Song Nuan sighed: "maybe it''s just climbing the fifth floor in one breath. Some of them are too tired." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Too much. Song Nuan blinked and asked with a smile, "are you going to give me a slap in the face or a slap in the ass?" I''ll see how you get back! "The slap that makes you cry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ready to accept either course. During the conversation, the quilt was folded neatly. It''s a damn habit. The two of them haven''t made a quilt yet. Song Nuan stood up with both hands and stood beside the bed. He looked at Lu Yan and said, "after a while, my roommate will come over. Maybe he thinks I''m trained from the army?" "You can tell them there''s a fireman''s boyfriend." Lu Yan slowly smile: "will reward palm that kind." "Pa --" a sudden applause. Lu Yan''s voice stopped, standing in the same place, the whole person was stunned. Because, he was smacked in the ass by the little girl. The next second, see the little girl said with a smile: "teach you, this move is called, start first." "Song Nuan!" I''m going to catch her. He hasn''t been spanked since he can remember, and he''s so big now! "Ha ha ha ha." Song ran out with a smile, and his mouth was still naughty: "it''s still very elastic." They came earlier, so none of their roommates came. Song Nuan ran downstairs and was caught by Lu Yan. I''m afraid she fell down the stairs. I didn''t chase her too fast. Lu Yan put people in his arms: "run again." "Little villain." Song Nuan hugs Lu Yan with his backhand, forbidding him to settle accounts with himself: "I don''t hurt. Why are you so angry?" "Let''s go, let''s go." Song Nuan took him by the hand, smiling and coquetry: "let''s go to dinner ~" Lu Yan couldn''t help laughing. A little girl or something. She''s a lovely ghost. Lu Yan pursed his lips: "if there is another time, you will -" "there will be another time." Song Nuan took him by the hand: "can you kill me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s not necessarily true. ¡­¡­ Two people walking in the street, when the school started, there were a lot of students coming and going, basically they would look back at them. If you don''t say age, just from the appearance, they are particularly right. "My sister and brother-in-law got the certificate today, otherwise you can go to my house for dinner?" "My parents told me to go back for dinner, but I didn''t go back because I thought it was too far away," Song said "Back and forth, there are some troubles. Anyway, I don''t pay so much attention to them. But if you go back with me, I won''t give up trouble." Lu Yan looked at her: "what does that mean? Take me home to see my parents? " "Well." Song Nuan: "don''t you want to see your parents?" Lu Yan said with a smile: "I''m not ready. What if your parents don''t like me? Isn''t that a trouble for Tang Si and Song Yi? " "What''s the trouble?" Song Nuan is very clever: "I have already thought about it. Today is the day for both of them to obtain the license. It''s definitely not suitable to quarrel. If you go back with me today, my parents won''t be furious even if they don''t like you. After a long time, they will gradually accept it, so today is the best day." "Besides, if they like you, it''s double happiness today." Lu Yan laughed. "You''ve got a good abacus." Song Nuan''s eyes are curved and his tone is sweet: "right? See how much I think of you. " "You''re kind of pissed off." Lu Yan knocked her small head: "it''s better to be down-to-earth, don''t be clever." It''s a serious matter to see your parents. You can''t be so hasty. We can''t take advantage of it like this. Tang Si got the license today. He knew it. Tang Si mentioned it before. Song Nuan pouted: "if you don''t go, you won''t go. Anyway, you and my brother-in-law are friends. You can go to my house as my brother-in-law''s friend." "I can take you back." Lu Yan: "but now is not the time to go to your house for dinner, darling." Song Nuan shrugged: "don''t go back, it''s too troublesome. I''ll call them and wish them well. Anyway, we have a lot of time to meet." "You say, when can we have this day?" Lu Yan: looking forward to it "Of course." Song Nuan: "isn''t the end of love the paradise of marriage?" "It''s true for most people." Lu Yan took a look at Song Nuan and said with a smile, "that''s the trouble. Nuan Nuan Xiaoai is working hard." Song Nuan asked: "how can I work hard? Shouldn''t it be you who propose to me and then I agree that we can get the certificate again? " This is the normal process.Do you want her to kneel down and propose to him? Song Wennao mended the picture. She knelt down on one knee and said, "Lu Yan, marry me." Gee, song Nuan shrugs his shoulders and shakes his head. It''s so creepy! "Why is your brain circuit so strange?" Lu Yan took her hand and said: "I mean, work hard, grow up quickly, so that your boyfriend can get married before 30, OK?" Song Nuan blinked and thought about it carefully. He was only 18 years old, two years away from the legal marriage age. "Ah..." Song Nuan: "after two years, it''s really going to be three." "OK, we''ll get the certificate when I turn 20, but you''re ready to propose to me." Song Nuan: "otherwise I won''t marry you." Lu Yan smiles softly. Pinched her little face: "yes, song Nuan." Grow up well, grow up well. ¡­¡­ Song Wen and Lu Yan finish their meal, and Lu Yan goes back to the team if he has something to do. Song Nuan went back to the dormitory at this time and got to know the roommates in the dormitory. Now high school is already a mixed dormitory, so this roommate is not in their class. Four people. Li Li, a very enthusiastic person, said, "I''ve met you, but I''ve been afraid to talk to you. I didn''t expect that we''d become roommates." "I often see that you are No.1 on the list. Do you have any tips for your good grades?" Song Nuan is looking at a physics problem. It''s very unpleasant to be disturbed when he is looking at the problem. She sipped her lips and said, "read more and practice more." "But reading also requires skills and know-how. People read the same books. How can you get the first place in the exam after reading the books? I really envy you so much." Li lira song warm hand: "you don''t read, talk with us." Song Nuan''s body was shaken to and fro. ¡°¡­¡­¡± fuck. Are girls so annoying? When she shakes Lu Yan like this, does Lu Yan feel bored? She frowned and raised her face from the book, expressionless: "the trick is to have a good brain." Li Li: "it''s..." She laughed a little awkwardly. Isn''t that a satire on her brain? "All right." Another roommate, Cheng Yuewen, said, "you see Xueba is reading a book. You disturb her there. We should stay away from Xueba if we don''t understand Xueba''s world. How can we have a common topic?" "I heard that song, a classmate in class 3, basically lives with his textbooks every day. Xueba renshe sells very well." Cheng Yuewen: "but I''ve seen her in ski resorts, bars and other places before." Li Li: "well "Ah?" "I love playing, too." "I thought I was reading books every day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know. She did read books before. This year, I quietly good reading, has become a mistake? Song Nuan raised his head and laughed: "yes, I also like to play." "I not only play, I also play every day, I play every night, I also play with my boyfriend, I also play in private, that''s it, I can still get the first place in the exam, I''m still a teacher''s heart, envy?" She squinted and said, "I can make friends with you and play with you. It doesn''t matter." "If you also want to get good grades, please ask the teachers to put you in the same class as me, and sit close to me during the test. I''ll give you the answer." "After all, as a friend, this little help can help." Song Nuan: "and now I''m a roommate again. I need to take care of it more in the future." She said this in a strange way. But the smile on that small face is impeccable. It''s so sincere that people can''t find any place to refute it. If they refute it, it''s their fault and they don''t appreciate it. Cheng Yuewen, Li Li Song Nuan''s impression of the two roommates was not very good. He met two idiots on the first day of accommodation. Cheng Yuewen clenched her teeth: "Song classmate''s family is rich, we can''t compare this kind of nature, we can''t go to that kind of high-end occasion." "There''s no need to show off your wealth, is there?" "Ah?" Song Nuan''s eyes are full of doubts: "I think this is everyone''s daily life. Can''t we go to a place to play, for the sake of quietness Once again, she said sincerely, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know your daily life is so boring. If I knew, I would not say that. After all, my friends all live like this."Daily life?! Go to a place and charter it?! Listen, is that what people say! Song Nuan received the physics book: "but in fact, I don''t like the private show very much, because I think it will be boring without too many people." "Dinner? I can invite you Song Nuan looks at them with a smile. The eyes seemed to say that as long as you are not afraid of being poisoned, you can eat it. Li Li, Cheng Yuewen: "No." The expressions on their faces were not very good. Song Nuan looks very simple and clever. He thinks it''s a kind of obedient rabbit. He didn''t expect to be so hard tempered. On campus, girls like song Nuan are especially vulnerable to jealousy. They are beautiful, have good grades, and have money at home. Behind their backs, there are always people who talk and talk about it. It''s wrong to do anything. Song Nuan had heard before that her grades were bought, she knew the answer in advance and so on. Anyway, it''s said that her achievement is not true, it''s cheating. At this time, a submissive girl came into the door, wearing glasses and some freckles on her face. Her clothes were washed and faded. Looking at them, song Nuan was too timid to speak. Compared with the three girls in it, the girl is relatively barren. Song Nuan glanced at her, did not speak, continue to do their own things. She doesn''t like to make friends and socialize. She just does her own business. It''s none of her business how others are. Cheng Yuewen and Li Li look at her. Li Li immediately went up and pulled her: "are you Ning Qiu?" "Why did you come here so late? It''s going to be dinner. " Ning Qiu some submissive: "sorry, because the car did not catch up to come." She walked inside, smelling of sweat. Cheng Yuewen: "you go to wash and take a bath quickly. Give me the suitcase. We''ll help you make the sheets and go out for dinner later." ¡°¡­¡­ OK, thank you Ning Qiu went in to take a bath. Li Li and Cheng Yuewen make complaints about the bed. Cheng Yuewen: "this sheet is so ugly and old. How bad is that girl''s home?" "I don''t understand. It''s really hard to come to this school to study even if we have such conditions." "Tut I''ve never seen such a poor man. " Song Nuan is annoyed by their beeping. She stands up and bumps into Cheng Yuewen and goes out. Cheng Yuewen exclaimed: "what are you doing?! I almost fell. " "Garbage gets in the way, dogs roar and fools talk about people." Song Nuan said with a smile, "which one are you, please?" "Song Nuan, what do you mean?" Song Nuan shrugged: "literally." Then he turned around and walked out. "Make it clear to me." Cheng Yuewen holds song Nuan. "Let go." Cheng Yuewen: "if you want to be beautiful, don''t think that the teacher likes you. If you have money at home, you can bully people like this." Then he pushed song Nuan. She didn''t think that this man could still do it. She slipped and fell. Song Nuan frowned in pain. Grasp the bed pole up, the hands of the physics book "pa" hit Cheng Yuewen face. Li Li watched as they were about to fight and hurriedly went to pull them. "What are you doing? What are you pulling me for? You do not help, you pull me, you did not see this woman so arrogant hit me Cheng Yuewen is mad. "I''ve never seen such an arrogant man as him, stupid." "What are you doing? What are you doing?" At this time, the cebuan came. "Can''t you save something on the first day of school?" "Which class, what are they doing?" ¡­¡­ Song Nuan, Li Li, Cheng Yuewen and Ning Qiu are called to the office. After the teacher asked clearly, I felt that senior three, the children are still like this. It''s especially bad for learning. "In this matter, no matter which of you is right or wrong, invite your parents." Song Nuan Today is the day for her sister and brother-in-law to obtain the certificate. She was asked to be killed by her parents on the first day of school. "Call your parents." "Are you going to fight by yourself or shall I talk to your parents?" Song Nuan: "I''ll go by myself." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 Lu Yan is training new players when he receives a call from Song Nuan. After the phone rang twice, someone came to him with a mobile phone and said, "this is the second time I''ve scanned it. I''ve seen the note you gave me. It''s a lovely little ancestor." "So I think it may be urgent..." The eyes of the players on the scene become very gossip. Lu Yan was introverted and calm. When he took the phone, his face was still solemn and cold: "thank you." The man looked down at the caller ID, raised his eyes, and his voice was clear: "what are you looking at? Practice, don''t be lazy, or don''t eat dinner. " The team members trembled all over, and rushed to practice on their own. Lu Yan turned around and answered the phone with a smile on his face: "little ancestor, do you miss me?" Over there, the girl''s weak voice came: "um..." Song Nuan said the matter again and said that he wanted to invite his parents. For the first time, she felt so nervous in front of him. The process of waiting for his answer is always so long. On the other side of the phone, I only heard a low smile from the man: "Song Nuan, little classmate, please parents." He had a magnetic, low voice: "who am I? Well "Whimper, whimper." Song Nuan is coquettish: "you help me, just go through the show, OK ~" the little girl''s brain turns very fast, and she just says, "you are the person who must be responsible for the rest of my life, my man, who do you want to go?" ¡­¡­ In the office, the parents of the other two have already come. They have a little money at home, which is very arrogant. Point at Song Nuan and scold him. Then he said to the teacher, "our daughter is very obedient. She will never do such things as beating others. You see, this little girl''s face is like this. She has to lose money." Cheng Yuewen''s mother, especially angry, dotes on her daughter at home, saying that her daughter is reluctant to give up one or two words. Cheng''s father sat, looking at Song Nuan solemnly: "if you apologize to our daughter, we''ll ask you for compensation for spiritual loss." Li Li''s parents agreed. Song Nuan Seriously, I''ve never seen such a fool in my life. And what are Li Li''s parents doing? Song Nuan: "teacher, I think it has nothing to do with Ning Qiu." "She lives far away from home, so there''s no need to ask her parents to come again." The teacher agreed with song Nuan. Rather autumn low head, that head all didn''t lift to lead, seem to say a word, all can fee her very big strength. The teacher looked at Ning Qiu, a submissive girl, and always knew that she was weak. Teacher: "you go back to the dormitory first. There is nothing wrong here. This contradiction is none of your business." Ning Qiu raised his eyes: "but..." But this thing is caused by her. Why is it none of her business? Song Nuan gave her a push: "let''s go, you." Stay here to see how ugly this group of people''s faces are? She looked at Song Nuan. I don''t know whether to go or not. Song Nuan: "what are you looking at me for? You''re not involved in our argument. What are you doing here? " Ning Qiu finally left. Cheng Yuewen''s mother looked at Song Nuan and said, "I knew how to be so brave when I was young." Listening to this woman''s words, she stood in front of them and listened to their accusations and scolds. She was stunned and didn''t refute a word. Cheng Yuewen''s mother was angry: "are you dumb? It''s a matter of speaking. Do you dare to do it or not? " "What do you mean by not saying a word here now? Are your parents coming or not? Are you afraid to come? " Teacher at this time adjustment: "Cheng Yuewen mother, you calm down, we call you to come here means good adjustment." "My daughter is like this. How can you tell me to calm down? I have been scolding her since I was a child, but I was beaten like this by her." Cheng''s mother was angry: "this thing is not over." "Yue Yue, do you think she beat you?" "Yes Cheng Yuewen says pitifully: "I help Ning Qiu to make a bed over there, I did not provoke her, she comes to give me, bump me." Li Li also nodded: "it''s really song Nuan who started it." Two people accuse her together, so it must be song Nuan who made a mistake. This is the conventional view of most people. Cheng''s mother is more unreasonable now. "You see, you are not wronged by the two girls saying that? How can young people be so vicious? They are all from the same dormitory. " "Our daughter is so good, what do you dislike?" "Talk to you!" Song Nuan doesn''t speak. She looks like a shrew.The girl raised her eyes slowly and said with a smile, "Auntie, it''s my greatest respect for you to not talk to you." "I''m afraid if I say something you don''t like to hear, I''ll be more angry later." "Like..." Song warm tone sweet silk: "I think with you dispute this kind of thing, will pull down my IQ." "You --!" Cheng''s mother is so angry that she can''t help pushing song Nuan. Song Nuan retreated with trembling, thinking that he was going to fall again. The result was brought into a warm monster steadily. Lu Yan hugged her waist: "it''s ok?" "You can count it." "Well." Lu Yan''s voice is very low, only the two of them can hear: "your man is coming, little friend." "Are you the parent of song Nuan? You can educate your children. " Cheng''s father then got up and looked at Lu Yan: "look what she has done to my daughter?" Lu Yan pulled song Nuan behind him: "if you start beating a little girl, your quality is very low." Lu Yan''s tone was heavy: "a big man also bullies a little girl like this." "That''s great, you family." Lu Yan is very tall and in good shape. He exercises all the year round. When he comes in, there is a pressure. Mother Li said: "it''s your children who bully others. How can you be upright when you come here?" "Oh." Lu Yan nodded faintly: "what should we do then? How to solve it? You said "At least one mental loss." Lu Yan at this time, the song warm pull over: "where hurt?" Song warm at this time, and wronged and clever: "legs, hands." The man squatted down and rolled up her trouser legs. There was a big bruise on her knee. Elbows, too. Lu Yan was distressed and gave her a gentle blow: "how grown-up. I don''t know how to protect myself. " Looking at the relationship between the two people seems to be particularly close, the teacher frowned: "who are you song Nuan?" "Father or brother?" "The teacher asked:" the two students all pointed out that it was song Nuan''s fault. I think parents should educate their children well, otherwise they will suffer losses after the initial society. " At this time, Lu Yan slowly stood up and laughed: "she is the daughter-in-law of my family." The teacher and those present were surprised. Including song Nuan, she didn''t expect that he would be so straightforward. She thought that he would always avoid disclosing the relationship between them. After all, there is a big difference in age. It must be the older party who is accused after it is made public. Lu Yan smiles again: "is it strange that the family is engaged?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, an old man lies without blushing. "I only listen to my girlfriend." Lu Yan looks at Song Nuan: "is it your fault?" Song Nuan told the scene once again. "I bumped her when I went out, and she pushed me." "It hurts," she said pitifully "Good." Lu Yan raised his head and looked at the teacher: "in the case of the scene, song Nuan''s injury is more serious." He looked at the girl named Cheng Yuewen: "if the red one on the hand and face is injured, then we can go to do an injury identification to see who is more seriously injured." Cheng''s father immediately said, "you can''t say that. How can I know if my daughter has hurt her? It''s not sure whether the injured are today. " Lu Yan smile: "he can do injury identification, we see identification talk." Li Fu opened his mouth: "injury identification to the authority of the police station to do." "Do you think there''s someone in your police station? Such trifles. " "The police are very busy. Who has nothing to do with it?" "Me." Suddenly, a lazy magnetic voice came from the door with that casual tone. At the door, the man was wearing a black windbreaker, Martin boots, one hand pocket, wantonly wild, peach blossom eyes catch a cool smile. Song Nuan was surprised: "brother in law?" Before Lu Yan came, he talked to Tang Si. Tang Si and Song Yi happened to be shopping outside, just not far from the school, so they came. Li Fu: "you?" He disdained: "do you have that right?" Cheng''s father frowned. He felt that the man looked very expensive. His clothes were not cheap. He also had wrist watches. Which policeman was so rich? I''m afraid it''s not a fake. He sneered: "Sir, it seems that your family may be very rich, but you are going to jail to cheat people by pretending to be a policeman." "You said you were a policeman. What evidence do you have? What about the police certificate? " Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Si: "brother, where is your police officer certificate?"¡°¡­¡­¡± My brother has nothing to say, but his face is calm He has been on vacation for so long that he won''t take that thing with him if he doesn''t have anything to do. Song Nuan: "my brother-in-law is a policeman. What can I do for you?" The teacher looked at Tang Si and said, "if that''s true, I don''t think it''s necessary to go to the police station." Cheng Mu: "it''s obviously a fake policeman. Teacher, what else do you believe him for?" Cheng Yuewen and Li Li can''t say a word at the moment. It''s just that Tang Si is so beautiful. That pair of peach blossom eyes is like a soul hook, he so a smile, ruffian and wild, people crazy heart. "Sorry to disturb you." At the door, a soft voice suddenly came. Song Yi stood at the door, and Tang Si frowned. He immediately went to support her, but he was nervous: "didn''t he tell you to wait for me in the car? Why are you up here? " The beauty of the woman was amazing, and her eyebrows were delicate. She slowly raised her eyes, holding the police officer''s certificate in her hand: "what I saw in the car, I think I might need it?" She laughs. "Now it looks like it''s going to happen?" With the arrival of Song Yi, Cheng Yuewen and Li Li have a more direct view, including their teachers and their parents. Because Song Yi''s temperament is too natural, that is, to be respected and treated well. Even if he is pregnant, he has a sense of nobility when walking. All of them are exquisite. The world is rich and precious. Tang Si took the certificate and laughed: "if you don''t take it up, there is a way to solve it. It will be more convenient if you take it up." "Fortunately, it''s hard," he said Then, looking at them, the police certificate was right in front of them. He smile: "Ningcheng city first Criminal Investigation Detachment leader, Tang Si." "To serve you all." As soon as this document came out, all the people present were dumbfounded. Who knows she is so hard. And Song Yi and Tang Si seem to have a strong family background. Not ordinary money. Just asking parents to make a fuss to the Criminal Investigation Detachment? The teacher is not calm. "I think there may be some misunderstanding about this matter. We are all classmates in the same school. If we look up but don''t see each other and look down, we can say goodbye and apologize to each other. Just shake hands and make peace." The teacher is also a person. Generally, the grass on the wall will master the wind direction, and the stronger side will stand on the other side. "Brother in law, they bully me and scold me. Can they all invite them in for a cup of tea?" Song Nuan: "I am a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken. I need the protection of the police uncle." Lu Yan glanced at Song Nuan. She shrunk her neck and laughed. Tang Si lightly laughed: "that depends on everybody''s sincerity." Song Yi stands beside Tang Si and laughs with him: "husband, if you are asked in the police station, will you leave a record of the case?" "There is a stain on the resume of this life. Is the child so young that it will have an impact on the future?" Song Yi''s bluffing directly made them pale. Stumbling and shivering, I don''t know what to say. Tang Si said: "we have to obtain evidence, the injury identification department and the trace examination department. Now we can come here and go to the dormitory to have a look and check." Li Li: "it''s none of my business. I''m just in a fight. It''s Cheng Yuewen and song Nuan who fight." She was scared: "I''m wrong. I dare not lie. It''s exactly what song Nuan said. When he went out, he accidentally bumped Cheng Yuewen, and Cheng Yuewen pushed song Nuan. Then he pushed song Nuan very hard. Then they two fought." Cheng Yuewen stares at Li Li. I didn''t expect this person to sell her directly! Tang Si lightly picked his lips: "is that so?" Li Li nodded. It''s time. She didn''t dare to lie: "it''s true. I didn''t lie." "It''s Cheng Yuewen who said, give me some money and let me say it''s Song Wen who started first." Li Li''s parents also understand that they are smart people. "How do you know to lie, you dead child?" "Let''s go back and teach you a lesson!" After the parents told their children about it, they immediately apologized to song Nuan. Cheng Yuewen''s parents are stupid. Now things are really getting worse. Officer Tang, who seems to be young, has taken this position. He is definitely a ruthless role. And the woman next to him, looking at the soft and weak, followed by scaring people, especially a way, directly scared Li Li to tell the truth. [the text is about to end, fanwai will write. I''ll write which pair of fanwai you want to see first. Leave a message here ~] in the end, I''ll write which pair of fanwai you want to see www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 Cheng Yuewen and her family are still counsellors. People like them are afraid of bullying. When you meet someone more powerful than yourself, you will bow your head and admit your mistake. Her parents pressed her to apologize. Cheng Yuewen took a shivering look at Tang Si. The one present is the most beautiful and impressive. He was full of introverted and outspoken wild Qi, upright and ruffian, and his eyes were lazy and confused with a smile. Even if that smile is very inhuman, it also makes people''s heart tremble. Cheng Yuewen: "yes I can''t afford it. " "I''m sorry to face me," Tang Si said He laughed: "do I have anything to do with you?" The man''s voice smile, with the meaning of Qingshu, slowly into the ear, let her tremble. Even did not dare to look up at him, immediately turned to song Nuan. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Then he turned and ran out of the office. Immediately, Cheng Yuewen''s parents also apologized in a hurry, pretending to chase out and evacuated the scene. The teacher quickly said good words: "call parents to originally want parents to adjust the education of their children, hard you go." It was a shame to be asked to be a parent. Song Nuan felt that this time, he was very happy. When four people go out in line. Song Nuan looked at Tang Si: "brother in law, aren''t you and my sister getting the license today? How can I come here when I have time? " "You are a man." Tang Si looked at Lu Yan: "call me." "Ah?" Song Nuan pulled the hand of the banquet: "call so many people to come here, is it to support me? Or complain? " "I think he''s afraid of losing face. He told me on the phone that if I arrive first, I''ll arrive first, and if he arrives later, he won''t go." Song Nuan squinted and looked at Lu Yan. He pinched song Nuan''s hand: "believe him, or believe me, choose by yourself." Song Yi pulled Tang Si and said to song Nuan, "don''t listen to your brother-in-law talking nonsense with you." "It''s not like he''s been cheating for a day or two. There''s a lot of bad taste." Song Nuan said with a smile, "was my sister cheated by my brother-in-law?" Song Yi snorted: "I cheated him." The man nodded with a smile. Lu Yan also laughed. It''s a very happy couple, and finally it''s finished. Song Yi and Tang Si returned to the Song family first. Lu Yan taught song Nuan a lesson and told her to keep a low profile in school. Song Nuan blinked and nodded wildly. ¡­¡­ Nine in the evening. This is the standard sleep time since Song Yi became pregnant. But she must wake up at two o''clock. When she wakes up, she is hungry and wants to eat. Tang Si recorded her work and rest and habits during pregnancy in the memo. So at twelve o''clock, Tang Si would get up and make food for her. As a result, the refrigerator at home is full of all kinds of food. That night, it was still the same. He got up to make food for Song Yi. His hair was messy and he was wearing pajamas. Sleepy and busy in the kitchen. It happened that song''s mother got up at night to go to the toilet. She yawned: "tangsi, you make food for Xiaoyi, and help your mother to make a share. I haven''t had enough for dinner tonight. I wake up hungry." Tang Si looked back at her and said with a smile, "OK, would you like to sit down for a while and give you a bowl of shredded meat noodles?" "Dad, do you want to eat?" Song''s mother came slowly and said, "he drinks too much, sleeps too much, and doesn''t eat." "It''s good to have a good son-in-law." Song''s mother went over and stood beside Tang Si: "other people''s families are mothers. They get up at night to serve their daughters, and their sons in law sleep soundly." [I''m sure I''ll write wanton fanwai and Baobao first. Fanwai won''t have a big plot. It''s all sweet daily life. Don''t feel too tired I don''t know when it will be finished. Anyway, it will be at the end of next month at the latest. ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 Tang Si pursed his lips and chuckled: "please sit down for a while." "Good, good." Song''s mother nodded with a smile. The room suddenly became quiet. Song''s mother looked down and played with her mobile phone. The man in the kitchen suddenly came out. She looked up. "Mom, I''ll go out. Song Yi will get up and help her warm up. I''ll make you slim." Song''s mother took the cell phone and looked at Tang Si: "it''s so late, where are you going?" Tang Si laughed: "if you meet a friend, maybe you will come back tomorrow morning." ¡­¡­ Song Yi really got up on time, but this time, no one gave her a coat beside the bed. She was struggling to get out of bed. It''s hard all over. Pregnant too lucky bitter, imprisoned her wild soul. "Up?" Song''s mother pushed the door and saw song Yigang get out of bed. "Yes, yes." Song Yi slowly smiles: "Mom, where''s my husband?" "Your husband, your husband, are you looking for your mother? Get up and look for your husband. " "He''s out." Song Yi slightly a Leng: "out?" Hand slightly tight tight tight his clothes: "I call him." "He said to see a friend." Song''s mother pulled Song Yi: "at this time, don''t disturb him. When you meet with friends, you must drink." "He doesn''t smoke or drink now." Song Yi doesn''t want to have a wedding now. Another reason is Tang Si''s body. To hold a wedding, he must propose a toast, which is not a matter of one or two cups. He can''t stand drinking like that. If you go out so late, most of you are going to see Fu Jingsheng. Last time, I didn''t tell her about her health. She felt that he was a patient and did not care about him. He did not want her to worry. It was justifiable. This time, I dare to run in the middle of the night. He''s really getting more and more lawless. ¡­¡­ Research Institute. Fu Jingsheng looked at Tang Si: "in the first stage, the mouse I tried didn''t die." He was holding a needle in his hand and wearing a white coat. His tone was casual: "you can''t die. It depends on your life." Say, crooked crooked head, smile gently: "ready?" Tang Si peach blossom eyes light lift, shallow smile: "not ready, you don''t tie me?" He picked his eyebrows and said, "I have to prick them." "I''ll try the research." "Before that, ask you." Fu Jingsheng said: "will you still feel pain?" Tang Si: "why don''t you try?" "I don''t like being abused." Tang Si''s disease is caused by long-term administration of drugs. To solve it, it will be very painful. The bone marrow, every nerve and every cell are full of pain. This antidote was developed by Fu Jingsheng in a short period of one or two months. "It''s going to hurt a lot if you take this one." Fu Jingsheng pursed his lips: "you have to promise me that you can''t stand the pain. Don''t beat me. I''m afraid of death. Don''t hurt yourself." "I can''t beat you. I''m young and tender, and I can''t pull you." Fu Jingsheng brainwashed him: "I''m your life-saving benefactor. I''ve worked for two months on the research and development, and my brain cells are dying." "If I didn''t have too much hair, I would be bald now. It''s my sacrifice for you. Do you understand? Brother in law? " Pain to the extreme, tortured to the extreme, the idea in the mind is absolutely dead, that will be free. "Forget it." Fu Jingsheng said, put down the needle in his hand: "for safety''s sake, I''ll handcuff you." Tang Si didn''t retort, and he really didn''t have enough assurance to control himself. The thought of death had sprouted in his mind more than once or twice. When he was handcuffed, Fu Jingsheng lowered his head and easily found his blood vessels. A man''s hands and forearms are strong and symmetrical, and his blood vessels are protruding, which is particularly sexy. His blood vessels are especially easy to find. Fu Jingsheng sighed: "you are the best hand to prick." He was so calm that he didn''t seem nervous and uneasy about his research results being injected into Tang Si''s body. But the bottom of my heart is trembling, inadvertently light pursed the lip. It''s a sign of tension. Sitting in front of him was not only Tang Si, but also his elder sister''s life. He is the father of his future nephew and the head of that small family. It''s officer Tang who protects the lights of every family in Chang''an. This is a big bet. Tang Si looked down at the needle hitting his hand. There is not much emotion at the bottom of the eyes. When the tip of the needle was about to be injected, Tang Si suddenly moved his hand away.Fu Jingsheng''s hand was empty, and the tip of the needle fell to the ground and bent in an instant. "Fuck!" Give me a fright. Fu Jingsheng looked up at Tang Si: "what''s wrong? You''re a three-year-old? Afraid of injections? " "Do you want dad to coax you?" Tang Si slowly raised his eyes. He knew that Fu Jingsheng was certain, so he would inject it into his body. But at the point of the needle. Tang Si had no confidence in himself and Fu Jingsheng. He did not ensure that this time he could survive tenaciously, nor did he ensure that Fu Jingsheng''s medical skills were really in place. In the face of this unknown, he is no longer invincible. He began to be cowardly and bottomless, he began to be afraid. Perhaps, for the once invincible captain Tang, this should not be the emotion he can have. But this time, he was just an ordinary mortal with flesh and blood, and began to worry and worry. He raised his eyes, deep and introverted, like the bottomless black sea. This makes Fu Jingsheng stunned. He thin lips light open: "have 100% assurance?" "No Fu Jingsheng said truthfully, "60 percent." "A little later that night." Tang Si shook his hand and said, "untie it." "Tang Si." Fu Jingsheng frowned: "when will it be later?" "Wait for the baby to be born, wait for the baby to be full moon." Wait - when he can arrange their future. That doesn''t have his future. Fu Jingsheng didn''t go to solve it, but said: "if you have to delay until then, you will always take a palliative. The worse your body will be, and the longer the virus will stay in your body. In the end, the probability that the developed antidote will be able to save your life will become lower, and may even be ineffective." "This virus has taken root and sprouted in your body. It has been with you for many years, and now it is at the stage of strangling and killing you." "So you feel that pain." "If you wait for that time, you may not be able to wait for that time." Fu Jingsheng Shen Mei: "Shen Chengyu this virus into your body, is to let you die." "My life is not long." Tang Si couldn''t see any emotion in his eyes. He said: "to be exact, I don''t live a happy life for a long time, which is more important in my life, maybe when I am with your sister." "I can''t use my short and unhappy life to make such a bet." Tang Si: "I want to give her and me a good account and ending." "I don''t want to die like this." Is it funny? When he didn''t want to die, his life was very hard. When he tried to keep it, he was very weak and couldn''t hold it. Tang Si lightly pursed his lips: "I can''t make such a bet and choice." Why should life be like this and bitter? It''s better to let him suffer all his life. He has to give him a sweet in the middle and deprive him of everything. But when you think about it, he also chose such a road. He doesn''t fall in love, he doesn''t have a family. Song Yi pursues him, and he refuses because he expects to have today. He has no way to guarantee that he will give her happiness and her family as ordinary people do. But he still chose to be with her and took this road. When Song Yi chases him fiercely and teases him wantonly, he takes a step towards Song Yi, which is doomed to be irresponsible to them. Said he was confused and confused by the goblin Song Yi? But he couldn''t understand it more. But what can we do? She is so sunny, with a delicate burst in. He couldn''t see the little girl''s appearance of asking for protection. He couldn''t see the smile on her face and the expression of heartache every time he refused her. So that at last he could not say a word of rejection and cruel words to her. He couldn''t think of the little girl in other people''s arms and bed. It was more painful than the suffering of illness and depression, more painful than the torture he had experienced. So he chose to pick that little flower. The genie who acted recklessly and took root in his heart. The goblin on the tip of the heart. At that time, he had a fluke, perhaps life rotten into this, there will always be a turning point, he will be happy with her and plain sailing. However, this is not the case. Fu Jingsheng frowned: "in that case." "You''ve known for a long time about your health." Fu Jingsheng looked at Tang Si without mercy: "why do you want to marry my sister and get a license? Why don''t you try to let her take the baby away when you know my sister is pregnant?" "Cut off everything. When you die, she can start a new life and find a new man." Fu Jingsheng: "clearly know to die, but also to leave her so many memories and cut off constant love." "Why don''t you be a heartless and righteous scum man and let my sister hate you? Then she will start a new life after she hates you. It''s better than now."Tang Si sneers lightly. He can''t do it. He can''t do it. Song Yi frowned and he couldn''t stand it. There are people in this world who can control a person''s mood. "We are not qualified to define Song Yi''s world, and I will not pretend to be a saint Buddha to help her. It is like killing her clean and beautiful soul." To protect her with life is to protect her body, soul and soul. Instead of just protecting her life. Tang Si''s peach blossom eyes had a deep emotion: "I want to marry her, she wants to marry me." "That''s the best choice." "If there would be regrets between me and her, why can''t I let the regrets diminish and why can''t I marry her once?" "It''s what she wants, and it''s what I want." When Tang Si finished, Fu Jingsheng was silent for a long time before he spoke slowly: "what he said is very reasonable." "So you really have to choose to play late, even if there is no help at that time, even if the chance drops to 0.1?" Tang Si nodded. "I''m a doctor." Fu Jingsheng looked at Tang Si, rarely very seriously said: "my suggestion is to inject now, otherwise I won''t call you over." Tang Si had a wild temper and was famous for his iron hand and ruthlessness. He dared to rush up and gamble on anything. He is at ease in the bloody world, never thought that one day he would be submissive in front of life. "I don''t accept your advice." He doesn''t gamble, he doesn''t want to gamble, at least not at this time. "No?" Fu Jingsheng: "did I boil in vain for a month or two?" He rolled his sleeve and looked at Tang Si: "I''m sorry, I''m a selfish person." "I hope my sister is happy. You can''t make it through this trip. I will take good care of my sister and your children for you." "Now is the best time, you have to inject." He is a doctor. He always has his own spectrum in his heart for patients. Fu Jingsheng is not an emotional person. He always goes his own way. In order to achieve his own goal, he will regardless of the cost, regardless of the consequences, by all means to achieve. Even if at the end of the day he''s going to shatter it with that purpose. Tang wanshen eyebrows, want to resist and refute, because his hands were handcuffed. Fu Jingsheng pressed his hand and Tang Si kicked him. Fu Jingsheng had several moves with him, and finally he fainted Tang Si with overpowering drugs. He gritted his teeth and looked at Tang Si on the bed. The man''s eyebrows were closed and his face was as delicate as a picture. Elegant smooth, face if peach blossom, will hook people. Fu Jingsheng gasped for breath. He looked so beautiful. As a result, he was a wild man. It''s too strong. Handcuffed. He almost didn''t win. Although I shouldn''t think about it at this time. But he still pinched a sweat for his sister''s small body. Tang Si, such a man, worked hard for his elder sister. ¡­¡­ The drug was injected from the man''s arm. Fu Jingsheng observed the changes of his physical signs. He made a choice for Tang Si and Song Yi. Whether he is murder or selfish, this is his best choice. If it''s other people, whether they live or die, it''s none of their business, and he''s not a meddler. "Ding Dong -" the doorbell rang. Song Yi is here. She came here in her own car. Fu doesn''t even know how she got here by herself. As soon as the door opened, she said, "where is Tang Si?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Jingsheng pointed to Tang Si on the bed: "just finished injecting antidote, observing." Song Yi takes three or two steps to see him lying on the bed. Bend over and straighten him out, take off his shoes and cover him with the quilt. Seeing that the man''s bony wrist was handcuffed, he raised his eyes and asked, "why did you handcuff him?" Fu Jingsheng licked his lips: "because in a moment he may get up and kill people." She looked at Fu Jingsheng. Suddenly, he reached out and explored Tang Si''s breath and pulse. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Jingsheng''s throat tightened: "what do you mean? Do you think I will kill Tang Si? " - [little theater] Tang Si: "if you have any problems, you can ask the police uncle. What if the police uncle can''t solve the problem?" "Can I complain to you, little friend? Will you sweeten the sugar? " Song Yi: "Captain Tang, his son''s sugar also cheat, do you want to face?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 Song Yi raised his head and said, "you won''t kill him, but you will be indifferent." Fu Jingsheng knows very well. She has an iron hand and works hard. Hearing this, Fu Jingsheng shrugged his shoulders, and his eyebrows and eyes were dyed with the youth''s rebelliousness: "that is to be sure of what he has done." "When will he wake up?" Song Yi asked. Tang Si''s hands are cold. Touch his hand, can''t feel any body temperature on the man. Song Yi thinks that this is not a good sign. "I don''t know." Fu Jingsheng said slowly, "he''s not going to be injected. I''m going to use overpowering drugs to make him faint. When he wakes up, it depends on when he can''t stand the pain." Song Yi frowned: "ecstasy?" "I can''t stand the pain, wake up with it?" "Cough..." Looking at Song Yi''s expression, Fu Jingsheng felt guilty for no reason. He touched the tip of his nose and explained, "he said that he can''t afford to gamble. He won''t inject this medicine until the baby is born, but it may not work at that time. Now there is a 60% chance that he can be saved well. If he waits until that time, maybe the chance is 1%, maybe it has no effect." "He''s in the critical stage now. He''s doing so well in front of you. The big probability is that he''ll come back." "As a doctor, it was the best treatment I could give, so I injected," he said "If he doesn''t accept it this time, he may not survive the next time." Song Yi listens and looks at Tang Si. Suddenly he doesn''t speak. As soon as she didn''t speak, Fu Jingsheng had no idea. Why Are you angry? "Sister?" Fu Jingsheng looked at Song Yi: "we should learn to trust our brother-in-law." "He told me a lot." "I don''t feel that strong desire to live in anyone." Fu Jingsheng: "but I feel it in him." "Under the torture of the most ferocious villains, there are many people who want to die. There are also many people who want to live, but their desire for survival is not as strong as that of their brother-in-law. " Like hot magma, hot and warm. He licked the lip: "but he chose to give up the best time." "I don''t understand. Maybe he loves you too much." "It has come to the point where there is no way to choose." "I am a selfish person, so I selfishly made a choice for him." Song Yi looks at Tang Si''s face and holds his hand, as if his breath can wrap himself around. "There''s nothing wrong with what you''ve done." Song Yi replied in a very light tone: "it should be this way." If Tang Si didn''t worry about her, he would bet like that. The person she loves is an iron hero. Have the courage to gamble. She gambled with him. ¡­¡­ Fu Jingsheng and Song Yi talked about the specific situation of Tang Si''s body. This time success, follow-up only need medication, slowly can get better. It''s just that it''s going to hurt. "Well." Song Yi nodded and looked at the man over there. He was still in bed, dead. She had never seen such a Tang Si. Before, even if he fell asleep, he could feel the breath of his body, as well as the wild, ruffian and lazy from his bones. Now, he seems to have no life. No life These words were pounding heavily on her heart. Suddenly nose and eyes, a burst of sour. She did not dare to think about it, and did not dare to make those bad assumptions. Fu Jingsheng stood up: "don''t worry too much. I''m looking at you here to have a rest. Your body also needs a good rest. You can''t have big ups and downs from sleep." "So my brother-in-law didn''t tell you. What I was afraid of was that you were so worried and hurt your body." Fu Jingsheng: "he will wake up tomorrow morning." Tang si used to go out at night and said he would come back the next day. He did come back. That''s because the police have something to deal with. He''s on vacation, but his position is still there. Cheng said that all members of the Criminal Investigation Detachment should wait for him to return. Song Yi clenched his clothes and thought. Go back to the team. At least it was a healthy, tough, smiling, lazy and angry, living person. Maybe some people should have grown up in those places. They were born in such a place, solemn and respected by the world. "Bang -" at this time, a dull sound came from the empty space. Looking back, the man behind rolled down from the bed.Song Yi and Fu Jingsheng immediately stood up and went to help her. At the moment of meeting a man''s hand, I found that the muscle was tight and hard as iron. Originally cold hands, now also become very hot. There was a thin cold sweat on his forehead. Clenching teeth, the veins protrude. He looked very painful, pain seems to be unbearable, handcuffed hands constantly struggling. Song Yi looks at Fu Jingsheng in panic, and the fox''s eyes are stained with water mist: "can you give me a pain needle?" She found that her voice became low. Almost no sound. Fu Jingsheng looked at Tang Si and Song Yi. "Good." Fu Jingsheng pulled Song Yi up: "you go out first, I''ll give him a pain needle." "Don''t come in no matter what you hear without my permission, otherwise you will affect my operation." Song Yihong: good, good She didn''t care about anything, her mind was blank at the moment. Tang Si seldom had such a fragile moment. If she didn''t see him like this, she would think that he was really omnipotent. In fact, what she thinks is omnipotent, but he doesn''t want her to see the bad and negative. This man has always protected her very well. "Tangsi, tangsi." Song Yi called his name. The man''s hand clenched his fist, and his sweat had soaked his clothes and hair. "Tang Si." Her voice trembled and she cried. She looked at him and said, "don''t go back to the dirty and dark world. I''ll wait for you. I love you." Song Yi didn''t expect him to answer himself when he said these words. He was in such a pain that when she heard his painful breathing, she knew that it was hard for him to breathe and it was painful to breathe. However, when she was brought to the door by Fu Jingsheng, at the moment when Fu Jingsheng wanted to close the door. Vaguely, I heard a word squeezed out of my teeth - "good." ¡­¡­ Song Yi is shut out by Fu Jingsheng, waiting anxiously. Time didn''t know how long it had been, and she didn''t know what was going on inside. I can only pray again and again in my heart. This kind of moment is too powerless and tormenting. Suddenly, a man''s voice came from inside. Scream. Painful, intolerable, roaring. She heard his voice was so dumb that she couldn''t tell it was the voice of Tang Si. Her eyes looked at the door, and her feet seemed to be fixed. She couldn''t move. His every sound, like a knife gouged out in her heart, a knife a knife to her lingchi. I can''t stand the pain. Tears can''t stop falling down. She covered her mouth to keep from crying. I was shaking with tears. The thin back and delicate body are particularly helpless and lonely. Breathless heartache entangled her all. Sobbing. Song Yi no longer has the strength to stand steady, squatting down and embracing himself. But tears how also can''t stop, whimper voice intermittent. Mingming, Mingming said a good pain needle. A liar. Why does the man who won''t hum after being shot hurt like that. She knew that she was ugly now. I wanted to go in and have a look, but I didn''t dare to show her to Tang Si. That would make him more unbearable. ¡­¡­ In fact, there is no pain needle. Fu Jingsheng is a clever man and a cunning man. Tang Si certainly doesn''t want Song Yi to see him like this. It must be to let her out. If you want to get hurt, you have to bear it. It''s the pain of a thousand cuts. Why to say once such medicine was in, have no medicine to be able to solve? Because even if there is an antidote, it will hurt to death and faint. People with poor tolerance will die of pain if they don''t inject antidotes, and the cells and organs all over the body will die of failure. Injection of the antidote, will be more painful, antidote and cell nerve between the collision. There''s no room for a single shot of painkiller, or it won''t work. Fu Jingsheng stood beside him, but he turned his back to Tang Si and didn''t look at him. He looked down and listened quietly. Listen to the struggle of the chain, the pain of his struggle. You can hear the handcuffs struggling into the flesh, rubbing and bleeding. I can hear the voice that life is struggling to leave as it goes by.Can hear, can hear 60 percent chance. Twenty five percent of them are antidotes for injection, and another 35 percent are gambling on Tang Si''s tolerance. There is no problem with the antidote. The problem is whether Tang Si can bear the pain. He had no way to imagine what the pain was like, maybe his whole body was torn down and crushed. Over and over again. ¡­¡­ This is the night. He passed out in pain. It wasn''t long before he woke up from the pain again, over and over again, all the time. Fu Jingsheng clenched his fist tightly and made a sweat for Tang Si. The heart is tight, tense, worried. It seemed that he was going to be unable to survive. His hoarse voice was gone, and his strength to struggle was gone. A man''s whole body trembles, not because of his strength, but because of his muscles. He was all wet and his wrists and ankles were in handcuffs. Eye is dripping with blood, drop by drop, friction on the ground, hands, face, wall. A star a bit, like the enchanting red flowers, the dark take root, life drag people to death. This road is full of thorns, this road is full of roses. It''s a bloody road. Several times, Fu Jingsheng thought Tang Si was dead and his heart stopped. But he didn''t know what strength he was biting. In this way, repeatedly, he fainted with pain and woke up with pain. Wake up, faint, it''s all pain. ¡­¡­ When Tang Si didn''t have the strength to scream, he could only make a weak struggling voice. Fu Jingsheng and Song Yi said, "he''s alive. Don''t cry. Go and have a rest." "Tomorrow morning, you''ll see him again." Song Yi doesn''t believe it. She wants to see it. Fu Jingsheng stopped him. He was not allowed to live or die. If she had seen such a scene, she would have cried harder than now. Song Yi is very uncomfortable. She feels that she is going to be out of breath, and her chest and lungs are aching slowly. Cry of the head is very painful, stomach, also ache. "Sister, you are in too much mood now. It''s not good for children in their stomachs. " Fu Jingsheng said to her: "I''ll tell you the truth, if you don''t want to have regrets between you two, don''t cry and sort out your own emotions. I said he would be ok if he was OK." "If you can''t keep the child in your stomach now, you won''t have children in the future." Song Yi''s voice is hoarse, and the fox''s eyes are red: "what do you mean?" "He''s not fit to have children." Fu Jingsheng: "gene is not suitable." "Even if it is possible, it will not be healthy and healthy." Fu Jingsheng: "of course, I don''t mean that he can''t be cured. It can be cured. But there are some things that are integrated into his blood and cells. They won''t live inside. But I can''t exchange blood for my brother-in-law. I can''t guarantee that if I''m pregnant with a child, the child will carry this kind of thing." "Will this kind of thing regenerate in your children?" "You don''t want your baby to suffer from this kind of pain when it''s born, do you?" Song Yi looks at Fu Jingsheng. My mind is blank. "He''s really OK." Fu Jingsheng took Song Yi to the upstairs of the Research Institute and said, "I didn''t lie to you about this." Fu Jingsheng feels Song Yi''s pulse and gives her medicine to stabilize the placenta. "I don''t have to lie to you. I''m not kidding." "Now you have the only one in your stomach." Song Yi: "but the poison in his body was carried a long time ago. I had carried it when I knew him." "Now the baby in his stomach, will he..." Fu Jingsheng: "there is a 90% chance that it will not." "Although the virus was carried in his body, it didn''t attack. The virus that didn''t attack was dead." "When there was no attack, it didn''t spread to his bone marrow and cells." "It won''t affect the children." "If so, it''s a small chance." After drinking Fu Jingsheng''s medicine, Song Yi feels very sleepy I don''t know when I fell asleep. Outside, the sun is shining brightly. Enter the room. In a trance, she seemed to hear a man''s voice. So familiar, close to the ear. He said: "Song Yi children, brother left, can''t come back." "My brother tried his best and wanted to hold you again." "You want to be happy." She slowly opened her eyes, the man standing in front of the French window, standing in the sun. His voice slowly: "when I miss my brother, look at the sky, blow the evening wind, and give my brother a bunch of red roses in front of his grave.""The sky is the embrace, the wind is I caress your cheek..." He said and laughed at her. Gentle, lazy, eyes with ruffian: "baby is a boy, I told him, let him grow up to protect his mother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 Then, the smiling man in front of him disappeared bit by bit. She cried desperately not to go, not to go. But he doesn''t seem to be able to hear. He''s gone. "Don''t...!" The woman sat up abruptly from the bed, and the genius outside was just dimly bright. Take a look at the time, seven o''clock. Forehead cold sweat fine, the heart is still unable to suppress the crazy beat. The first time, Song Yi lifted the quilt and ran downstairs. It seems that Fu Jingsheng didn''t sleep all night. He stood in front of the table of the instrument, debugged the medicine and observed the data. Hearing the sound, he raised his eyes and saw the woman at the end of the stairs. "Sister, get up so early?" "I still want to prepare breakfast for you in another 10 minutes." His face is smiling, but his voice is a little hoarse. For Tang Si''s illness, he did endure for a month or two. He knew that the longer the medicine stayed in Tang Si''s body, the less likely he would be cured. Seeing Fu Jingsheng''s calm face, Song Yi''s heart is slightly down. She sorted out her emotions: "where''s Tang Si? May I see him now? " "Yes." Fu Jingsheng tone light: "he''s inside, may wake up after a while, can sit with him, talk to him." After a long night, Tang Si really survived. Fu Jingsheng bandaged the wound on his wrist. It''s deep. It''ll leave scars. No problem. The handcuffs were really trapped in the flesh. It''s hard to imagine how painful he was to struggle like that. I won the bet. Inside the room, the window screen flutters with the wind blowing outside. Man lying in bed, a sick face, particularly haggard. Step by step, she walked in and saw his wrist wrapped in gauze. Check it out, and so are the ankles. Song Yi did not dare to hold his hand. I guess the wound must have been strangled. She sat quietly by the bed for a long time without saying a word, just looking at him. It seems to tell him silently that she is. "Take the medicine, sister." Fu Jingsheng suddenly appeared at the door. "I''ll check the baby''s condition after the medicine." Song Yi raised her eyes: "you are not a gynecologist." "Ah." Fu Jingsheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "new learning." "I''m your experiment?" Fu Jingsheng: "if you can say that, I went to study specially for you. I was worried about the safety of my nephew." He took the medicine and went to Song Yi: "drink it." Looking at Song Yi drinking, Fu Jingsheng explained: "my brother-in-law will wake up, you don''t have to sit here too long, and you can''t be too tired." "He doesn''t have to be watched." Song Yi raised his eyes: "I think the first person he wakes up to see is me, not the empty bedside." Fu Jingsheng said with a smile: "people say that there is no filial son in front of the bed for a long time. What are you "Take your son to his father?" Song Yi glared at him. He said with a smile: "it''s OK. He''s used to it alone. I''ll call you when you wake up. Don''t break down." Song Yi: "but he is not alone now." "I had a dream." Song Yi''s eyelashes trembled: "when I dream that he''s gone, he says goodbye to me." Fu Jingsheng: "then you wake up in fright." She raised her eyes and looked at Fu Jingsheng in surprise. Fu Jingsheng explains: "I see you come downstairs like that and you know you were scared to wake up." "It''s a good guess." Fu Jingsheng said: "if you want to accompany him, you can go and dress up. He wakes up like this and thinks I didn''t take care of you." "I''ll give you a physical examination first." "Good." ¡­¡­ After the physical examination, make sure that the baby inside is safe. During this period, song''s parents called and asked why they didn''t go home. Song Yi explained that he would say hello to his friends when he came home. Tang Si never told anyone about his illness. Until dusk, until the sun gradually sets. The man on the bed didn''t seem to wake up. During this period, Chu Ju came to see his mother. She asked Fu Jingsheng: "I called you last night to ask about the situation. I was so upset because of their business?" "Have I ever been happy?" Fu Jingsheng replied with a smile: "I am irritable." "It''s just because I''m debugging the potion when you call me. I don''t like to be disturbed."Chu jupiantou, looking at the door of the room: "will wake up?" "Certainly." Fu Jingsheng took a sip of coffee in his hand: "maybe because he was too tired, he wanted to lie down and have a rest." "He''s been too tired all his life." He tilted his head and looked at Chu Ju: "let''s go out for a walk. Don''t disturb the family of three." "I''ll treat you to dinner." "Just because you don''t want me to disturb you, so you invite me to dinner?" Fu Jingsheng licked his lips and chuckled: "otherwise? Is it because you are greedy for your beauty? " Chu Ju replied coldly, "don''t I have money? Would you like to invite me? " With that, she turned and left. Fu Jingsheng Well, he''s on his own, making a string and having a beer. ¡­¡­ Song Yi thinks that Tang Si may wake up to eat something, so he gets up to prepare something to eat. The man on the bed moved at this time. That voice was very low, even no voice, but I don''t know why, she suddenly turned back. Looking back for a moment, it happened that the man slowly opened his eyes. For a moment, the surprise and complex mood spread in my heart. If I want to say something, I don''t know what to say. She just laughed. The man''s lips moved, and his voice was very low. She can''t hear the little one. Song Yi leaned down and put his ear close to his lips: "what do you say? I didn''t hear you. Say it again The man''s warm and slow breathing hits his ears, and can hear him take a breath. The breath is in my ear. It''s alive and warm. Absorbed in what he said, the man gave her a kiss on the earlobe. Numbness and shock made her straighten up in an instant. Some people were shocked to see the man lying on the bed. He tears a smile hard, the smile dyed peach eyes, add a touch of charm of spring to the pale face. It''s just that the charm is morbid. "The first is, it''s good to see you again." Tang Si''s voice is very hoarse: "now, still can kiss you, good." Yesterday''s roar of pain Hurt my throat. But the husky voice is not bad. On the contrary, it has a certain charm, sexy and tight. Tang Si is flirting, but Song Yi doesn''t have that idea. "I don''t feel any pain? I''ll call Fu Jingsheng "What are you going to eat?" "I''m fine." Tang Si closed his eyes and seemed very tired: "I don''t want to eat." You may not have any appetite when you wake up. Song Yi didn''t force him. "Not Fu Jingsheng." Tang Si opened his eyes: "you sit with me for a while." She sat by the bed and looked at him. The expression on the face is quite dignified, she always thinks that Tang Si is weak now, the wind blows can fall. Looking at him is like looking at a fragile ceramic doll. Tang Si said, "you bend over and I''ll have a look." Her eyes were red and swollen. Tang Si thought that she must have cried for a long time last night. Ah ¡°¡­¡­¡± She frowned and pursed her lips. What''s the matter? Had a disease, affected eyesight? Can''t see her clearly? Her heart lifted up, now we have to ask Fu Jingsheng to see if it is any side effect. She leaned slightly towards Tang Si. The man raised his hand some difficultly, such a movement, pulled to the wound special ache. He''s just a slight frown, fleeting. The big hand caressed her cheek. She slightly Leng Leng, also didn''t use resistance, also dare not move his hand, for fear of pulling hurt wound. Song Yi looks at him closely and smiles. "What are you laughing at?" "Can''t you see me clearly?" Song Yi asked him, "is eyesight OK?" She came closer: "can you see clearly?" He laughed again: "what do you think?" His big hand slightly raised the corner of her mouth. Hoarse voice with doting: "I just want to have a close look, my new little wife, how sad face?" "The goblin laughs. It''s best to see." Song Yi is really amused by him. In the heart that kind of worried idea also slightly gave up some. The old man''s humor is not limited to any place. The charm of his inner peace lies in his any state.On one condition, he can speak. "Tang Si." Song Yi calls him. I don''t know why. Anyway, I just want to call him by his name. I never felt happy like this. If you call him, he will answer you. This is happiness. "Well?" Tang Si lowered his hand: "my husband will not call." He looked at her: "your sweet words, little girl." Song Yi''s words stopped for a moment, but his smile was shallow. "Your husband wants to hear it." Tang Si said again: "you say more." Song Yi said a lot and praised him. Tang Si is smiling, listening and falling asleep. The breath is steady and the mood is stable. Song Yi is going to talk to Fu Jingsheng about the situation. Just got up and ready to go out, I heard that the man seemed to be whispering in his dream. "Don''t always cry when I can''t help it," he said "I can''t comfort you. Just thinking about it, I feel my heart aches..." Song Yi Leng Leng, touched his eyes. Look at the man with his eyes closed. Suddenly he laughed. It seems that she does like to cry. Well, I''ve never found myself crying so much before. Even if a business negotiation collapsed, even if she was squeezed by her opponent, she didn''t feel aggrieved or crying. "You''ve been safe and sound. I''m sure I won''t cry, husband." ¡­¡­ A week later, early April. In a flash, March passed. Tang Si''s body is getting better day by day, and he doesn''t live in the Song family. They moved into a new villa. Everything in it was arranged by the two of them. These two people don''t know who takes care of who. Take care of the sick and the pregnant. Everyone thinks that the other party is a ceramic, vulnerable. Tang Si was speechless. "I''m a man." He took the mop in Song Yi''s hand: "you don''t always do these housework, I will treat the disease, I''m not disabled." "Oh." Song Yi is very calm: "but you really can''t beat me now." She clenched her fist and waved in front of Tang Si: "I can''t catch you even with one move." Tang Si laughs. "Who will take your call?" "If you want to hit me, at any time, I don''t want you to rub it on the ground?" Song Yi thought about it, as if the truth was so. Plum blossoms are really planted outside the yard. But when it doesn''t bloom, the tree doesn''t look very beautiful. Song Yi thinks: "otherwise, it''s better to plant something else, the evergreen one." Tang Si: "all right." "You go to have a rest. Let''s not do the housework. Just ask the nanny to come over." She turned to go upstairs, and was pulled by Tang Si to sit on the sofa. "I feel the baby in my baby''s belly." She sat on the sofa and he squatted in front of her. Touch, touch and listen. Song Yi is a little funny: "can you hear something?" He raised his eyes: "I can tell you are hungry." Song Yi She eats a lot of food all day, all kinds of nutrition, all kinds of supplements. Most of the food that can''t be eaten is for Tang Si. But every once in a while I''m hungry. Tang Si just follows Song Yi Song Yi is not so fat, but Tang Si has gained weight. Fu Jingsheng thought it was amazing. "No, I said, according to your condition, you should be thin. Why do you still gain weight?" "Can you eat less?" Fu Jingsheng: "you affect my data of detecting your body. Your weight changes all the time. It''s not easy for me to match the dosage of this medicine." "Forget it. If you really become a greasy old man, do you think my sister will kick you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 As soon as Li Wengang went out, Tang Si made a request. Song Yi sits behind his desk, looking down at the messy documents and contracts. Hearing Tang Si''s words, she raised her eyes, looked at the man sitting on the sofa, and laughed: "people are joking. You''re serious." Tang Si: "that group of people, always make up your mind." Song Yi pick eyebrows, put down the pen: "which group of people?" "You''re the stars." Song Yi walked over and sat next to him, rubbing Tang Si''s head with his hand, smiling: "I have such a big stomach, they still want to be cheap dad?" She pointed to Tang Si''s forehead: "are you stupid to drink pig head soup recently? It''s not about what to drink to make up for? " "I''ve mended so much brain, but I''ve mended your brain?" Tang Si tilted his head and held her wrist: "what''s wrong with brain tonic?" "Can I have an idea?" "Oh." Tang Si sneered: "do animals still share these?" Song Yi As long as it''s a man, it''s a rival in your eyes, right? "All right." Song Yi: "then I''ll discuss the wedding date with my parents. When I get married after confinement, I''ll inform the people in the company to eat wedding candy first?" Tang Si nodded: "yes." Song Yi It''s very funny. She was so stupid for three years that her husband was so stupid? Song Yi: "in the afternoon, do you want to go to the research institute to check your physical condition?" "Well." Tang Si embraces Song Yi to smile: "first accompanies you to go to the hospital to do a B ultrasonic examination." "Then go to Fu Jingsheng." "Good." Song Yi smile: "that order a take out to have lunch." "If you don''t eat takeout, it''s unhealthy. The food made by the nutritionist will be sent to you soon." Song Yi thought: "Tang Si." "Well?" "If I eat too well and the baby in my stomach grows too big, I may have dystocia when I give birth. Once I have dystocia, I may..." "Shut up." Tang Si interrupted Song Yi''s words: "don''t say bad luck." Song Yi smiles and shrugs. You can choose a caesarean section. It''s just that you can''t wear a beautiful dress. Tang Si was silent for a moment. He gently pinched Song Yi''s small face and asked softly, "are you afraid of pain?" "I''m afraid." Song Yi said, "but I will survive." If it hurts again, it won''t hurt as much as he did that night. Song Yi depends on his arms: "that night, how to survive." He took advantage of the situation to embrace her, the tone is quite calm, on a short sentence: "your head is full of you." "Promise, say it, keep it." He said it himself. When he said what he did, and said a good word, he made a death order for himself. It has to be done. There is faith in the heart, faith. There is love, there is endless hope, grit your teeth, you can survive. "You are my role model." Song Yi gently touched his wrist: "I''m afraid of pain." "For you, I''m not afraid of pain." Song Yi looked into his eyes with a smile: "it''s not as painful as that night." Tang Si chuckled and rubbed her head: "what nonsense, I''m a man." "You''re a woman. We''re different." "Girls need to be protected. They can be afraid of pain. It doesn''t matter." The man lowered his head, fingertips gently touched Song Yi''s stomach: "do you hear me? You are not allowed to bully girls when you grow up. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 Song Yi clapped Tang Si''s hand and said, "I can''t understand what you said." "Prenatal education is also very important." Song Yi smiles and looks at him without expression: "when you do something to me, fetal education doesn''t matter, does it?" "..." she looked at the man in front of her: "I think the best prenatal education for children is to stay away from you." "Wait a moment, you old rascal, teach a little rascal." Tang Si gently touched the tip of his nose: "you can''t say that. There are some things you can do without a teacher." Song Yi is too lazy to listen to his nonsense. "I still have a document to deal with. I''ll go to the hospital for regular prenatal examination first." "Good." Tang Si felt out his mobile phone and said, "let me see where the meal has been delivered." ... the prenatal examination in the afternoon was smooth and the baby was healthy. Doctors think it''s amazing health. Song Yi smiles. This may be the effect of the medicine Fu Jingsheng gave him. It has to be said that Fu Jingsheng is a genius in all aspects. He seems to be able to penetrate any field of medicine. In the Institute. Today Chu Ju came to pick up her mother. Treatment has a significant effect, basically recovered, he suggested: "go back to see a psychologist." "I have a recommendation here." Fu Jingsheng took out Bo Shiyan''s business card from his pocket: "you can find him to have a look. Professionalism has authoritative certification." Chu juchumou, looking at the card: "you take his money, help him introduce business, in fact, he is a quack." Hearing this, Fu Jingsheng couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "although I''m glad to hear you say this, in fact, he is a reliable psychologist." "I''m just a recommender. Believe it or not, I won''t let compulsory consumption happen." Chu Ju''s mother thanks Fu Jingsheng for her efforts. Then he asked, "young man, do you have a girlfriend?" "No Fu Jingsheng with a smile: "if there is a beauty, aunt, you can introduce me." "My house is just fine. Have a look?" Aunt smile is very kind. The old people all think that doctors will be a good profession. After all, doctors are kind-hearted. During this period of time, Fu Jingsheng took good care of her again, and her favor went up even more. However, the old man didn''t know that not all doctors were helping the world. Fu Jingsheng looks at Chu Ju and smiles. The young man''s eyebrows are rebellious and introverted. He begins to understand the convergence of his own edge. "Yes." His voice is clear: "elder sister does not dislike to go." "Ma." Chu Ju frowned: "I have a boyfriend." "When did you have it?" Chu Ju pulls her mother out. This kind of scene is still very embarrassing. Fu Jingsheng tilted his head slightly, put his hands around his chest and whistled at Chu Ju''s back: "sister, I''m waiting for you to break up." "I''ll wait for your divorce when I get married." Chu Ju: "what a prodigal son! Chu Ju goes out and meets Tang Si. She took a look at Tang Si. The man gave her a little smile: "congratulations on recovery." Song Yi also looked at the old man: "hope to be healthy." "Thank you." Chu Ju replied, "I also wish you a speedy recovery." She also looked at the beautiful woman beside the man: "I wish you a smooth birth and a safe mother and son." Song Yi chuckles: "thank you." A few people exchanged greetings and went in. When he went in, Fu Jingsheng thought it was quite magical: "just Chu Ju, the woman with a paralyzed face, you can even talk to her." Song Yi slowly sat on the sofa: "may be only to your face paralysis, she just smile at me." "What the hell?" Fu Jingsheng frowned: "what happened to her? I saved her mother Song Yi tilted his head and shrugged: "how do I know? Maybe people just don''t like you. " "I''m beautiful in my prime. He doesn''t like me. It''s his loss." Tang Si is not involved in their topic. After they chatted for a while, Fu Jingsheng took Tang Si in for inspection. Song Yi was alone outside. He was worried at first. He was really afraid that the scene of that night would appear again. It''s been a long time since that night. But Tang Si''s voice didn''t return to what it used to be. May be really hurt to the vocal cords, when speaking, voice a little hoarse, but not particularly obvious. That sound line sounds nice. It''s more sexy.But Song Yi was very distressed to hear that. After all, this voice came from suffering. They didn''t go in long before they came out. Fu Jingsheng just said that the recovery is very good. ... in the twinkling of an eye, it''s May. When he came out of the institute again, Song Yi felt like a dream. Fu Jingsheng said that he has fully recovered and does not need to take any more medicine. Song Yi in the car, holding Tang Si would not let go. The man also so let her hold, also don''t speak. During the period of medication, Tang Si usually took medicine at night, while Song Yi was asleep. It will be very painful after taking the medicine, so he specially avoided the time period that Song Yi could see. But there will always be a time when she bumps into her. After she bumps into her, she doesn''t tear it down. She just becomes obedient to Tang Si. Tang Si was always obedient to Song Yi. Because of this, the whole family seems to be in harmony. Even there is no quarrel, harmonious and warm. Time does not know how long passed, Tang Si gently pushed Song Yi''s shoulder: "little girl, is it OK?" "You''re pushing me." Tang Si: "uncomfortable." "That''s your son." Song Yi released him: "do you feel happy both physically and mentally now?" "No Tang Si supported his chin with one hand and answered with sadness. He said in a light tone: "my son has imprisoned my happiness." Talking, the man''s pretty peach blossom eyes are staring at her eyes. "What confines your happiness?" Is she the most unhappy? She hasn''t eaten or drunk casually for a long time. She''s the most disgusting. And wake up in the middle of the night to find that their sleeping position is wrong, the first reaction is to see if their son is still alive, is not crushed to death. All the time, she felt that there would be something wrong with the resident in her stomach, which made her a little nervous. Tang Si tone with a faint smile: "I can''t touch you." He sighed: "suffocate." Song Yi smiles: "look for your five finger girl." The man a burst of low smile: "look for your small mouth." Song Yi wants to kick him out if she has the strength. But she really gave Tang si a kick. "Hiss -" Tang Si patted the ash on his thigh and looked at Song Yi with a smile: "Xiao Song''s total martial arts are excellent." "Longer legs, I have to go to the andrology hospital." Song Yi: "I don''t want to pay attention to it. ... on May 1, it''s a long vacation. They have classes, prenatal education classes and yoga classes. But yoga didn''t last long, and Song Yi felt very tired. Tang Si leaned against the door and said, "the newspapers have all been reported. Learn more postures." "..." are you for your own welfare? Shameless! Song Yi''s due date is July 17. Two people together, is the nursery class, learning knowledge. So at home, Tang Si''s bookshelves gradually changed from academic to various kinds of pregnant women''s knowledge popularization, fetal science popularization, and matters needing attention during confinement. Song Yi has a headache. But Tang Si can read one book a day. Sometimes he sits on the sofa with his legs crossed, his glasses with gold frame, and his leisurely posture, looking at the special gentle scum. He was very good-looking. His peach blossom eyes were the most attractive. From time to time, he looked up at her lazily and said, "daughter-in-law, you can''t eat it. You can''t eat it." "Come here, my husband will rub your waist for you. Don''t eat." His casual words are always provocative. Sometimes, it''s not the Tang Dynasty that is greedy for the Song Dynasty. It was she who began to crave him. That hand is really restless. He rubbed her waist, pregnant is really backache, Tang Si massage up very comfortable. Song Yi touched his thigh and waist, and wanted to kiss him. "Ancestors." Tang Si Pian began: "don''t always hook up with your husband?" "I''m not in charge of extermination." His voice is lazy: "be good." Song Yi turned around. She sat on the carpet, the back of her head leaning against Tang Si''s thigh, looking up at him, smiling. "Where can I hook up with you? You touch my waist first, and I can''t lose." "It was a massage." "Ah, I can also give you a massage. Do you dislike my bad massage?" "Good." Tang Si: "let your husband take a cold bath." Song Yi is not the common sense: "it''s getting hot, of course you can wash it.""All right." Don''t fight with her for this. Anyway, it''s the little ancestor of the family. The woman raised her hand and took Tang Si''s hand. She was sleepy. Voice line lazy: "husband, I really want the baby to be born soon." That way, you can do whatever you want. There are too many restrictions on pregnancy. Song Yi felt that his happiness was gone. Tang Si lowered his head and kissed her forehead: "I want to." The little woman fell asleep by his legs. Tang Si took the blanket on the sofa and covered it for her. He laughed and continued to read with a book. ... they didn''t go out on May Day, but they called Tang Si to ask if they could go back to arrange work. On holidays, it is the public security bureau that is busy. Although he also felt that he should go back to help, he should also go to practice well to see if he had fallen back. However, Tang Si only replied: "I ask for leave." Cheng Ju: "what''s fake?" "Aren''t you all well and asking for leave?" Tang Si Li said: "marriage leave." "Isn''t Song Yi pregnant? What''s your marriage leave?" Tang Si carelessly: "marriage leave first, then maternity leave when getting married, follow the above report, the order can''t be disordered." Cheng Bureau wanted to kick him, and started yelling on the phone: "you''re out of order. Do you mean to mention the order here?" He felt the tip of his nose and began to change the topic: "I''m definitely not bad in the team now. I''ll come back naturally after I finish my work at home." Cheng Ju: "let you wave again." "Thank you. Happy may day. I wish you a long life and good fortune." Cheng Ju: "roll roll roll." At this time, Zhou Liang''s voice came from the phone: "boss! We want to have a wedding wine. " "Invite us then!" Ningxia Chuan: "is the waistband tightened? Just want to drink the wedding wine? " "..." Zhou Liang: "report, can I just drink without gifts?" Tang Si burst out laughing: "yes, 500 push ups, 100 km load run to arrive." Zhou Liang "!" "Cheng Ju, I said that I would not let the boss come back. Once I came back, I had to lack arms and legs, and my whole body was not good." It''s like devil training, okay? Cheng bureau gave Zhou Liang a foot directly: "go out to inspect quickly, he does not come back, do you take his position?" "No, no, no, no, No Zhou Liang shook his head like a rattle: "I''m leaving, boss, waiting for your good news!" Captain position, responsibility, pressure, he still want to be a heartless person. ... the next day, the nursery class. They have come many times. The teachers and some of them know them. Some of them come with me and like to chat with Tang Si. Such a man is popular everywhere he goes. Tang Si simply took Song Yi and said a very pure German: "wife, what do they say? I don''t understand? " "..." "er..." Song Yi smiles at those people: "I''m sorry, my husband is a half breed. He can''t understand Chinese very well." That''s it. There''s no one to talk to. Song Yi was very lucky. Fortunately, few people knew German. "I can''t understand Chinese, but I''m still here. I really love you." That sounds a little weird. However, after this class, Tang Si pulls Song Yi to the door and says in Mandarin: "actually, I don''t want to talk to you." In a word, I am very angry. Song Yi: "you are really, what can''t do, pull hatred first." The eyes of those people inside want to kill people. "I''ve given them a chance. They have low EQ and don''t understand. If they don''t understand, they will understand." "Do you want to come next time?" Tang Si said gallantly: "please come to teach." "It''s troublesome to come here. You have to say that learning together has an atmosphere." ... the longer the pregnancy, the bigger the stomach. Song Yi felt that it was difficult to take a road. Tang Si supported him wherever he went. I''m afraid I''ll fall. "Would you like to make me a crutch?" "That won''t do." Tang Si: "I''ll be your crutch." "The problem." Song Yi let go of Tang Si''s hand: "I''ll go downstairs by myself, and you''ll go back to your class in the Bureau." "Come back in the evening and bring you something delicious." "I want to have a barbecue." Song Yi said. "All right." Tang Si touched his head: "I''ll bring it to you, but I can''t eat more."Song Yi cushioned his feet and kissed him: "go early and return early." As soon as Tang Si left, Song Yi felt that the world was clean, otherwise he would follow everywhere. During this period of time, song''s mother often came to Song Yi to avoid eating those. Barbecue is not eaten for a long time, you can eat one or two solution gluttonous. Unfortunately, that night, Tang Si bought a barbecue after work. As soon as the table was set, song''s mother and song''s father came over with the old hen www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 Tang Si takes barbecue''s hand slightly Leng Leng. Song Yi has a string in his hand and is about to eat it. The two of us stood at the door, looking at the two of them. The two of them were stunned, and the four of us were still. One second, two seconds - Song Yi put the barbecue into Tang Si''s mouth: "I said I can''t eat these, do you understand? You have to buy these for me. Let me be so greedy. Eat for yourself. " "Cough, cough..." Tang Si was choked by this. Song Yi immediately went to pat him on the back: "are you ok?" Tang Si waved his hand: "you are more and more skilled in this pot." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song''s father and mother stare at Song Yi. Song Yi shrugged with a smile: "I really didn''t eat. Didn''t he come back from work without a meal? So I bought this. " "Come on, Tang Si, come on, mom will tell you." Mother song took Tang Si to the sofa. Tang Si can only smile with the past, sitting in the opposite, the discipline. The scene is inexplicably funny. A big man is trained like a child. "I know you like Yiyi, but you can''t connive at her during pregnancy. She''s a little younger and doesn''t understand, but you can''t do without understanding." "During this period of pregnancy, we must pay attention to our health and take good care of it. Otherwise, we will regret it when we get old." "I see, Ma." Tang Si''s attitude is very correct: "remember the lesson, I will take good care of her." He raised his eyes and looked at Song Yi with help in his eyes. Song Yi has no conscience, a little not distressed smile, Tang Si palm buried face. Do evil. He''s the only one who teaches. Now it is often for Song Yi''s sake that he is recited every day. "Come on, you and your father will kill the old hen and stew tomorrow." Song''s mother: "I live here with your father tonight. Tomorrow I''ll make soup for Yiyi." "Originally I wanted to ask you to come home, but it''s too troublesome for you two to come here. I thought I had a holiday at home with your father, and I came here when I was idle." "What''s more, do you two sleep in separate rooms? When pregnant, husband and wife can''t sleep together, it''s not good for children. " "You two young people have to listen to what people have said." "Er..." Tang Si pursed his lips: "I''m afraid that I''m not going to sleep properly. I''m pressing her. I''ve divided the bed, but the room is still in the same room." Song Mu: "that''s no good. You two must be like glue. When you sleep in the same room, you go to the same bed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ma." Song Yi called her: "you don''t have to worry about this." "That won''t work. We have to sleep separately." Song''s mother was resolute. Tang Si: "OK, if you move the guest room tonight, listen to my mother." "Dad, I''ll boil the water. If I can have a rest, I''ll do it myself." Song''s father raised his eyebrows: "Oh, I can''t see that you can still do this?" "Yes." Tang Si laughed: "I used to be a film policeman for a period of time. Sometimes I would help people kill chickens." The film police usually deal with the family affairs of the neighbors. He doesn''t drive high, no matter where he goes, he goes up from the bottom. ¡­¡­ At last, his father went to help Tang Si. Song Yi is sitting in the living room eating apples. Sitting on the sofa is lazy, with some meat on his face, but he doesn''t look fat. Song''s mother patted Song Yi''s leg: "don''t think that if you throw the pot, I don''t know. Your husband is suffering for you. He''s still watching a good play, isn''t he?" Song Yi put her arm around her and said sweetly, "Mom ~" "I haven''t eaten for a long time. I just want to taste it once. It doesn''t matter if I eat a little." "It doesn''t matter. Once, twice. You have to avoid talking." "I teach him a good lesson, but also for your health." Song''s mother: "I don''t pay attention when I''m pregnant. When I get old, I''ll regret it." "I see." Song Yi''s ears are almost listening. "Do you feel uncomfortable in your stomach?" "It''s OK. It''s just backache." Song Yi sighed: "it''s very tired to walk all the way." It will be two months before the due date. At that time, the stomach will be bigger. Song Yi feels headache when she thinks about it. "Mom, may I see your stomach?" ¡°£¿¡± "I want to see if there are any production lines." Song Yi said. "Keep it, it won''t be obvious." Song''s mother rubbed Song Yi''s face: "now it''s not my time. With the development of science and technology, it''s OK to pay attention to that thing.""Are you still afraid that Tang Si will despise you?" Song Mu: "if he dares, I will break his leg." "No," he said Song Yi looked at his mother: "he loves me too late." "I think it''s ugly." ¡­¡­ In the evening, I packed a room for my parents, and then they slept separately. Song Yi felt that he was more and more dependent on him. I didn''t sleep in the same bed before, but the good and bad people were nearby. Can''t hear the sound of his breathing, can''t feel him, this always feel empty in the heart. Song Yi turned over. She has seen a lot of news, there are also a lot of TV dramas, but where the husband is a policeman at home, he will always come back very late, and will always be on duty. I always go out on business to catch people. Leading to the breakdown of the relationship at home, more and more alienated. She thought carefully, Tang Si seems to be a little busier than the police in the TV series. But he always has time to go home. When he''s in love, he gets together more and leaves less, but he always looks at her. Song Yi knows that when she''s busy, she really can''t get rid of herself, because sometimes when she''s busy in the company, she has no time to care about other things. "Ding -" at this time, the mobile phone rang and a wechat came. Husband: did you sleep? ¡¿Song Yi: not yet. ¡¿ husband: [open the window. ¡¿ ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Song Yi immediately sat up from the bed, looking back, the man is really outside the window. She opened the quilt, opened the window and door, and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing in the middle of the night? What window? Can''t you go through the door? " Tang Si: "my parents are chasing dramas in the living room." "Hurry in." Song Yi is really afraid that he will fall. Tang Si easily turned in: "are you worried about what I''m doing? I''m really a child. Don''t I often do such things? " "I''ve gone over the 18th and 28th floors. This is the second floor." You can''t die if you fall. The tone of a man is very light, just like telling other people''s stories. I didn''t care much. "That won''t do either." Song Yi: "you are not allowed to do such dangerous things at home." Tang Si turns in to sit on the sofa, conveniently pulls Song Yi to sit on his leg. His eyebrows dyed with a smile: "is not afraid that you can not sleep alone at night to accompany you?" Song Yi gave him a thumbs up: "my husband, a window flipper." "Little problem." He is close to Song Yi, and his breath is close at hand. Every word seems to be a spark of ambiguity: "see you, whatever you want." Song Yi shrunk his shoulders and felt hot. His words are heartbreaking. In the dim light, it seems that there is a deep affection. He deliberately bit her earlobe: "don''t you miss your husband?" Song Yimian is like peach red. Eyes are red. It has not been like this for a long time, just like a little girl in love. Man ruffian bad ruffian bad smile: "do not tease you." "To eat?" Tang Si didn''t know where to take out the barbecue. Song Yi''s eyes lit up in an instant: "I thought you had finished eating. You left it for me." She hooked Tang Si''s neck, her slender legs swaying and couldn''t wait to eat At the moment, women are lively and bright, with curved eyebrows and eyes. She seems to be wearing a soft spring, like a warm wind with sweet meaning rubbing against him. Tang Si snorted and laughed: "little coquetry." "Give me a kiss and I''ll give you some." Without saying a word, Song Yi Baji to his thin lips: "OK." "No sincerity." Tang Si: "very perfunctory." His tone is lazy, and he''s looking for fault. Song Yi licked the lip, soft and beautiful eyes with spring: "I think, if I have sincerity, you can''t stand it." "I''ll torture you again later." "I don''t want to carry the pot." That''s a great reason. Tang Si always knew himself very well and controlled himself, but when he met Song Yi, he had no self-control. Her eyes soft, hook that attack the heart of the deep feelings: "want to." Tang Si breathed heavily. "Yes?" His other hand touched her lips. Peach blossom''s eyes were full of desire: "what do you want?" Looking at him, his eyes seemed addicted. She looked into his eyes as if she could be sucked in, pulled by him and indulged together. Song Yi has a lazy and charming look in her eyes.Even if she doesn''t do anything or say anything, the impact of beauty is tantamount to seducing. "To eat." Tang Si lowered his head and gently kissed her lips. His voice was lazy and hoarse: "what do you want to eat?" "Give a good answer," he said Every word in a man''s words seems to be bewitched. Song Yi''s heart beats hard. She buried her head in Tang Si''s arms, and then raised her eyes, bright and confused. "Barbecue." That small tone, pitiful, but also has a kind of unspeakable charm. He was in a state of uneasiness. Men always have a natural sense of abstinence, but now Song Yi feels that there is a burning thing attacking her body. Let her all over the cells and nerves began to restless. The night seemed to be covered with gauze. In the face of men''s mature and sophisticated provocative techniques, Song Yi seems to be a little too tender. But the most exasperating thing is that this person in front of her, these techniques are practiced from her, so how can she have no room to fight? The dog beeped. Although the little girl was pregnant, she was thin and thin. With Tang Si in her arms, we felt that she had no weight. Her skin is very white, thin, as if soaked in rouge, generally ruddy. "I can''t stand it." Tang Si chuckled and gave her the barbecue: "eat it." It really can''t go on. It''s just me. Song Yi pick eyebrow: "you are bad." We''ll see. Her eyebrows and eyes are meticulous, took barbecue to turn a face not to recognize a person to rise from Tang Si body. Tang Si pointed to his chin and looked at Song Yi: "everything is a tonic during this period of time. Why don''t you get a little meat?" "It''s not easy to grow meat." Song Yi sat beside the bed: "your barbecue has been delivered. Now you can go back to sleep." "Later, if your parents come in and find out, you''ll be criticized." Tang Si chuckled: "we two legal husband and wife, how like a child puppy love, avoid parents." "Let''s go." "No way." Tang Si stood up and slowly took off his coat. Song Yi sat back and said, "what are you doing? If you play a hooligan, I''ll scream. " Tang Si crooked head, ruffian and bad light smile: "I to own wife, play what hooligan?" "Call." He is indifferent to the way: "if you really want to be misunderstood by our parents, we do something upstairs." Song Yi "I think I indulge you too much," Song Yi said "The doctor said it was appropriate." Tang Si tilted his head, threw his coat on the sofa and walked over: "but I didn''t touch you, did I?" Song Yi doesn''t know what the man is going to do. He just nods. "So now -" Song Yi stepped back: "brother, brother, let''s calm down." She didn''t do anything. Isn''t that what she''s going to do? "What time is it?" Song Yi Eleven o''clock. " "It''s very dark." Song Yi is lying on the bed with the man''s palm beside her ear. "A piece of advice for you?" Song Yi heart beat: "what." Just listen to the man''s voice. "At night, it''s a good time for you to enjoy the night quietly." Song Yi hugged himself: "do you have to choose when our parents are coming?" "You bully pregnant women, you''re not a man." The man chuckles, and the sound of laughter is especially pleasant, like the sound of the nib of a pen rubbing against the paper. Song Yi knows how to pretend to be weak and pitiful, especially in front of Tang Si. She takes advantage of women''s weakness. Women''s these things, she used incisively and vividly. It''s like chasing him with enough ambition to get him out of control. But now, there is no ability to let him restrain. It''s sweaty. Tang Si chuckled: "where is bullying?" "It''s called love." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 Even if parents don''t want them to sleep in the same room, they will. From time to time, they will come to visit, the people in the Tang Si team and Song Yi''s friends will come. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it''s July. The admission notice of song Nuan''s college entrance examination came down. Tsinghua. The family is going to give her wine to celebrate. Song Nuan didn''t like this kind of formal thing very much, but he didn''t hate it, so he did it. But at the beginning of school, I will definitely leave the city. There are some people who dare not tell Lu Yan the news. Even so, I discussed with him when I volunteered. Lu Yan thinks that song Nuan can go to any school. As long as she likes it, she will graduate one day. In the evening, song Nuan squatted in front of the fire brigade to eat ice cream. There are still cars coming and going in the distance. It''s still hot. Song Nuan had thin sweat on his forehead and wore short sleeves and shorts. Suddenly she heard someone coming out, and she stood up immediately. His legs are slender, straight and white. Lu Yan put his hands in his pockets and walked over slowly: "why don''t you inform me or call me and let me come out to meet you? Song Nuan smilingly held Lu Yan: "I think it''s bad for you that the teacher comes to you, so I''ll wait for you outside to get off work." During the college entrance examination, Lu Yan worried a lot, even more than song Nuan''s parents. Basically, the work and rest of the meals were all watched by Lu Yan. From time to time, song Nuan was coquettish and didn''t want to read and do his homework. It''s no use punishing song Nuan. He has to fight to see him during his study. Lu Yan told her that if he didn''t read well, he would punish himself. Push ups, weight-bearing runs, sit ups. Song Wenzhi scolds Lu Yan for being too cruel, and then studies by himself. "And you know how to think about it for me." Lu Yan chuckled: "grown up, mature." Song Nuan hooked his arm and ate ice cream with his other hand. "I didn''t make trouble for you. I''ve always been obedient and mature." Little girl eating ice cream, smiling, under the glow, overflowing with the smell of youth. "Give me a bite of the ice cream?" "No." Song Nuan basically refused without thinking: "if you want to eat, you can buy it yourself." Just finished this sentence, suddenly thought of something, and then continued to say: "forget it, you can''t buy, your age, eat this is not good for the stomach." "What if you have stomach trouble? How to eat out stomach disease to do Song Nuan glanced at him: "when you are old, you should take good care of your body. Don''t make trouble for little girls like us, you know?" Lu Yan is both angry and funny. "Who is in better health and who is in worse health." Lu Yan hooked song Nuan''s neck and said in a low voice: "one hand can kill you." Song Nuan is bold and fearless: "get." It''s dead. It''s up to you to find a daughter-in-law. Lu Yansong opened her and suddenly said, "should the collection notice come down? Which school? " "Ah..." Song Wen pursed his lips: "you first guess which school it is. If you get it right, you will be rewarded with a mouthful of ice cream." Lu Yan chuckled: "Tsinghua?" Song warm suddenly to his eyes: "so accurate?" "I know your level better than you do." Lu Yan slowly smile: "you want to go to Tsinghua, the first volunteer is to fill Tsinghua." "I''ll send you at the beginning of school." Two people go to a big tree, the evening breeze, song warm stop. "If I go to school there, we can only meet on holiday." Song Nuan holds Lu Yan''s hand: "long distance love." "Long distance love." Lu Yan rubbed song Nuan''s head: "in the same city, you can only meet on holiday." "It doesn''t make any difference." Lu Yan said, "if I have a holiday, I''ll come and play with you." "Really?" Song warm two eyes shine, if soon eyes and gradually dark down: "or not." "You have to have a rest during the holiday. You are so tired. You come to me after the holiday. What if you are tired?" Lu Yan laughed: "where there is so fragile, so easily tired." "I''ll come back to you after my holiday." "We''ll talk about it then." Lu Yan pulls song Nuan and they sit on the bench under the tree. Song Nuan leaned on his shoulder. "Where''s my ice cream?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Nuan: "melt, throw." Man bursts of low smile: "little liar ah.""It was meant to be a joke." Song Nuan: "what are you thinking every day in your mind? Do you really want to eat with my child? " Lu Yan pinched her face: "now it''s not a child, it''s a big child, a big girl." "Ouch." Song Nuan clapped his hand: "don''t always pinch my face, my face is pinched by you." "Fat is cute." Lu Yan picked up her face and looked at it carefully: "our family has grown into a big girl." "Pretty." A lot less childish. But her pair of apricot eyes is very smart, looking at is a very clever quiet girl. "Do you want to talk like an old man?" "No matter how old you are, it''s your boyfriend." "I''ll live with you for the rest of my life." Song Nuan laughs. His legs are on his thighs, and his delicate legs are shaking. Lu Yan: "take it down." "I don''t know." Song warm smile: "so with comfortable." "Lu Yan." She called him suddenly. "Well?" Song Nuan tugged his shoulder and let himself sit on his lap. The little girl suddenly grabbed his collar, the evening wind brought up the fragrance of her body, and her breath lingered everywhere. "A kiss?" "I still smell of ice cream in my mouth," she said with a smile "That''s not a lie." Without waiting for Lu Yan to answer, the little girl blocked his thin lips. The little girl said vaguely, "open your mouth, baby." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Men from passive, become active, song warm was kiss to gasp. He just let her go. She choked her face red: "there is no kissing like you, I feel I will be eaten by you." Lu Yan put the man in his arms and covered her waist with his big hand: "sooner or later, I will eat it." Song Nuan''s face was said to be scorching. "Put me down and we''ll have dinner." Lu Yan loose her: "after less wear such short pants." "Hot." "You can wear long skirts." Song Nuan groaned: "just now you touched my leg. I feel very happy." Lu Yan stares at her delicate and slender legs, and her Adam''s apple moves. It''s really an attractive leg. It''s a little hot all over. "I like it." Lu Yan said frankly: "so touch." Song Nuan raised his hand to hit him: "I''m so tired of you." Do you know to be a little more reserved! Lu Yan stood up and grabbed the girl''s wrist: "I''ll drive. Let''s have a barbecue today." "Good." Song Nuan said with a smile: "if you have a holiday, you can come to us to go out and play together. In the future, there will be less time like this. I have nothing to do in the summer vacation." "Well." Lu Yan just drove the car out. Song Nuan receives a call from Song Yi. "Come on, come on Song Nuan: "go to the hospital. My sister is going to have a baby." ¡­¡­ People''s hospital. Both Tang Si and song Fu and song Mu are here. Song Wenda ran over: "how are you?" "How long have you been in?" Lu Yan followed, smiling at Tang Si and song Fu and song mu. "Not long." Song''s mother was worried: "when she was having dinner, her amniotic fluid broke." "I''ve said for a long time that she should stay in the hospital for childbirth, and she has to let it go." Tang Si pursed his lips and sat on the chair without speaking. "Ouch." Song Nuan sat next to Tang Si: "brother in law, don''t worry, just give birth to a child. I''ll come out soon." She was so happy that she was going to be an aunt. But there is still a little worry about his sister. After all, it''s painful to hear that having a baby is like going to hell. "Yes Song warm suddenly stood up: "brother-in-law, you quickly go to the doctor to apply, go in with my sister." "Your sister won''t let me." Tang Si Ting was helpless: "she said it was ugly to have a baby and yell. She didn''t want me to see it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Nuan: "this kind of time, but also care about the image." "Then you have to sneak through, too." "You look the best. It''s said that the first time a child is born, he will look like him." Song Nuan clenched his fist: "my nephew must be very good-looking. He must be a handsome boy!" Tang Si, Lu Yan, song Fu and song Mu "What''s wrong with that?" Song''s mother pulls song Nuan: "your brother-in-law is worried. Don''t chatter here. When you come, you can''t keep your ears clean.""Where''s my sister?" In the distance, suddenly came the voice of youth. Fu Jingsheng ran over, his face was not red, breathless: "how long have you been in?" Song warm surprise in the past gave him a big hug: "Jingsheng brother, long time no see." Lu Yan frowned and pulled the man out of his arms: "girl, pay attention to the influence." Song Nuan was annoyed when he pulled it like this. His words were straightforward: "you''re hugging me on the street, and I didn''t see you say attention..." Before I finished, I felt that something was not right. I saw my parents and Fu Jingsheng Tang shop, looking at myself and Lu Yan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a strange silence. Father song: "I''ll ask you about it later!" The two of them haven''t been honest with the family. Song Nuan touched his nose and looked at Lu Yan pitifully. His eyes were full of sorry The man rubbed her head: "sooner or later." Sooner or later, we have to face it. Fu Jingsheng glanced at Song Nuan: "I''m embarrassed for you. I can''t speak without thinking." Fortunately, he is a single dog. I can''t feel the beauty and happiness of falling in love. How carefree a person is. Song Nuan kicked Fu Jingsheng: "roll roll roll." Song Mother glared at her: "Song Nuan, be polite to your brother." Fu Jingsheng has been to the Song family, and his parents like him. That''s when the door opened and Song Yi and the children were pushed out. Everyone gathered around to see Song Yi. Song Nuan sighed. It''s still a little late. It seems that the rumor can''t be believed. Baby must look like brother-in-law! We must do harm to all living beings!! Song Yi awakes vaguely, only feeling the man holding her hand. He didn''t speak, but she seemed to feel that he said a lot. ¡­¡­ After Tang Si settled down Song Yi, he was instructed by Song Yi to see the child. The child was put in an incubator. Song Nuan looks inside through the glass, but he wants to hug. She took Lu Yan''s hand and said, "Lu Yan, look at them. They are so good." "I want to hold you." Lu Yan looked at her slightly and said, "I''ll have a hug in the future." "I don''t want to. I''m a child myself." Song Nuan: "I want to hold my nephew." When Tang Si came over, she immediately took Tang Si and pointed inside: "brother in law, brother in law, you see, that''s your son." "He doesn''t cry, so good." "Just now the nurse sister suspected that he might be a mute." Song Nuan: "also made him cry, I look at all distressed." "But now I don''t cry any more. I''m so cute, brother-in-law." Song Wen doesn''t want to start school any more. Tang Si held the glass in his hand and looked at the child in it. His eyes were deep. I don''t know what he''s thinking. There was a smile on his lips. Peace between mother and son is the best. He slowly a smile, looking at Song Nuan: "that brings you?" Song Wenzheng is ready to nod and say yes. Lu Yan once pulled song Nuan: "piss you, pulls you, you are also happy?" Picture Well Song Nuan Isn''t there a diaper? " "So if you want to wear them, you have to learn to change them." Hearing this, song Nuan quickly waved his hand: "no..." She immediately looked at Tang Si: "I''m sorry, brother-in-law. I''m too young. Don''t take it seriously." Tang Si laughed and didn''t speak. Lu Yan hooked Tang Si''s shoulder and went to the corridor: "Congratulations, brother, I''ve become a father." Then handed a firework in the past: "smoke a root?" Tang Si waved his hand and pushed back: "quit. Don''t smoke in front of me." Lu yantiao eyebrow: "very good." He stopped his cigarette and put his hand on the rail. "What''s the name of the child?" Tang Si looked at the downstairs, the car came and went, peach blossom eyes dense smile: "Tang and song." "The name sounds a little hasty." "Well." Tang Si''s voice was lazy: "it''s OK. He was an accident." "But it''s a gift between the two of you." "You can''t have children in the future, can you?" "Well." Tang Si: "gene is not allowed. If you want it again, it may not be perfect." He looked at Lu Yan: "you work harder." "I think you''re satirizing me." Lu Yan: "Song Nuan is still young. He is at school.""Four years of University, without postgraduate entrance examination." Tang Si licked his lips: "I''ve done it for you. Even if you want another child after she graduated from University, you''ll be thirty-four." "Well." Lu Yan gently answered the voice: "time urges people to grow old." Seeing that he was quite calm, Tang Si laughed and asked, "have you ever thought about going long?" "If she runs away, you will lose your life." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 "All alone." Lu Yan looked at Tang Si: "it''s the same as your previous plan." Tang Si patted Lu Yan on the shoulder: "the pain of loneliness." He laughed lazily: "brother, your idea is quite unique." "People say that the first love, more or less will be hurt." "Tut." Lu Yan frowned: "how can I hear these two words so awkward?" "Is it not first love?" Tang Si asked "Is it difficult that you didn''t intend to die alone before?" "Bullshit." Tang Si leaned against the railing and looked into the distance: "in my plan, I will not be old." Lu Yan laughed: "won''t you be old? Old monster? I said you... " Before he finished, he suddenly stopped and looked at him. Tang Si also happened to look at Lu Yan. That pair of peach blossom eyes inside, has always been a shallow smile, or mild or cool thin. There are all kinds of emotions in it. At the moment, Lu Yan can''t see any emotion. The most intuitive feeling is that these eyes are beautiful. "Got it?" "She gave me a chance to regenerate, not to live like a walking corpse." "The life of the walking dead, the body will die one day, will not wait for old." Tang Si: "this person''s idea is always changing." "Especially for a little girl as old as her, when she is in the most unstable mood, she feels fresh when she sees anything." "If you really like song Nuan and want to live with her for a lifetime, you should grasp it. Just because you are older than her, the distance between you needs you to walk a lot to her, not let her run to you. " "Little girl, if you let her run by herself, the road may be crooked and forked. It''s not as old as you are. Everything is attractive to a little girl." ¡­¡­ On this day, parents went to Lu Yan to chat. "It''s very abrupt, and I don''t have any preparation. I wanted to visit you in recent days to talk about my situation with Nuan Nuan." "Sorry." "Don''t say that." Song Fu: "naturally, we can trust you. We have long found out that this girl is infatuated with her and thought she was harmed by some young man. You can''t find out why. However, we didn''t expect that her grades didn''t decline and that she was self disciplined in all aspects of her life." "I''ve never been so obedient before." "It was you who watched." "We''re afraid that Nuan Nuan will cause you trouble." Lu Yan frowned: "where the words." Song''s father and song''s mother, both of them are very open-minded people. They also know the root and the bottom of Lu''s banquet, so song Nuan is more relieved to give it to him. After all, after the college entrance examination, Lu Yan took care of them better than their parents. Song Nuan only said that he was a friend at that time. "You two don''t have to say that. If you don''t say that I will be nice to her, it''s not trouble. With her, I''ve added a lot of fun to my life." He said with a slow smile, "I will come to visit you with a gift some other day." "Wennuan is going to school there. It''s a long-distance relationship. I''m worried about it." Song Mu Chou: "but as parents, we still need to remind you that Nuan Nuan is young now, you should not do anything to her." Lu Yan laughed and quickly replied, "no, don''t worry." They talked a lot. Song Nuan came over and pulled Lu Yan: "well, you two don''t want to talk with him. He has to work night shift at night." "I''m going to dinner now. I''ll go to dinner with him and then take him to the night shift. Goodbye." With that, he left without waiting for his parents to answer. Song Fu: "this virtue is the same as her sister. When Song Yi brings Tang Si back, she always turns to Tang Si." "I don''t want us to talk to my son-in-law." Song''s mother rolled her eyes: "what can your son-in-law tell you? You''re a bad old man "Originally, their profession is also very hard. When they fall in love, they get together less and leave more. It''s not easy for them to have a little time. You''re a bad old man. Who wants to talk to you? " "Don''t you feel nervous when you see people standing in front of you? It''s a torment. " Song Fu No wonder there is a sense of deja vu. Two people walked out of the hospital. Lu Yan said with a low smile, "why didn''t I know I was going to work the night shift?" "I''m not afraid that it''s uncomfortable for you to talk to him too long." Lu Yan gently hugged the little girl''s waist: "it will be a family in the future. What''s the matter?" "I don''t care. You have to be with me anyway." "You don''t look at your nephew?"Song Nuan: "I''ve finished watching it. The little guy is very cute. Maybe he can walk when I come back from my winter vacation?" "It''s like walking around one year old," she said "It''s so cute to have that little one behind you." Lu Yan chuckled: "it''s lovely." "Come on, eat." ¡­¡­ Tang Si went through all kinds of procedures in the hospital. Back and forth busy, he passed the place, the nurse''s eyes on him did not move. Such a good-looking and caring man is very rare, and the people in the hospital come and go, up and down, such a good-looking man. Better than all the stars. There are even people taking pictures secretly. Tang Si didn''t care. When he came back to the room, Song Yi didn''t sleep. It''s just sitting in bed. He pulled a chair and sat down. Song Yi saw him come in and laughed: "it''s all finished?" The tone is a little weak. "Well, the nutritionist will bring you some later." "Mom and dad are back." Tang Si: "they are old. I take care of them here." "Well." Song Yi: "what about the baby?" "Very healthy, six Jin." Tang Si: "now I''m sleeping in the incubator." He took Song Yi''s hand and gently kissed: "fortunately, it''s bitter." "Is it still painful now?" "A little bit." "A little bit?" Tang Si fondly rubbed her head: "it''s too hard to sleep." Before this point, she should have gone to sleep. Song Yi sighed: "normal reaction." "Well." Tang Si pursed his lips and stopped talking. Song Yi: "what''s the matter? How do I feel like you''re the one who gave birth to the baby? You look so sad. " "Happy." Tang Si laughed: "but I love you more." "I''ll wipe you." "Not going back to the Bureau today?" Tang Si: "don''t return, ask for leave." "Take it easy, don''t be careless." "I''ve been too hard on you since." "Well? I find that you really have a little meat on your face Song Yi looked at Tang Si: "better." "Well." Tang Si eyebrows with a smile: "you can eat." "You may be fatter with the moon food." Song Yi said: "people say that the confinement meal is more abundant, the husband will be more fat." Tang Si lowered his head, wrung the towel in the basin, and chuckled: "the dinner for the confinement is prepared for me, and the baby is born to me?" "If I can''t finish it, I''ll give it to you, or it will be wasted." "Not fat." Tang Si said. "Why?" Tang Si raised his eyes and gently wiped her face: "because your husband is diligent in exercise." After wiping, he stared: "beautiful." "Where is it beautiful to have a haircut?" "You don''t understand." Tang Si said, "it''s called messy beauty. It''s artistic." Bow to kiss her, also said: "kiss the most beautiful art, with the highest respect." The tone is low and dumb, with a gentle smile. He''ll say nice things. "You say, what kind of person a child will be when he grows up. When the children grow up, are we old enough to walk? " "Not at all." Tang Si: "but maybe I can''t walk first." Tang Si looked at Song Yi with a warm smile: "when he grows up, he will be a man of indomitable spirit and a man who loves his mother." "Is it?" Song Yi: "what if you don''t love me?" "Then smoke him." "A dutiful son is born under the stick." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yi: "you can''t do this kind of education, it will easily cause children''s rebellious heart." Tang Si''s voice was tired and lazy. He looked at her with a smile and said slowly, "if he can beat me, I will allow him to rebel." Looking at the smile on the man''s face, Song Yi suddenly understood. People like Tang Si have seen countless people. The most important thing is that they can attack people''s hearts and grasp people''s psychology. I really don''t worry about educating children. Song Yi pulled the corners of his mouth: "he certainly can''t beat you. Don''t beat him to death." Tang Si chuckled: "I will be merciful, or no one will give us to end." "Are you such a father?" "When he was a son for the first time, and I was a father for the first time, it all needed to run in." Song Yi You''re quite right? " "It''s growing up together." "Wipe your body?" Song Yi: "no, I''m afraid you''ll take advantage of me. You can wipe it again and kiss it.""I''m not a rogue or a hooligan." "It seems that you are not very clear about your position." "Positioning is a good husband of filial piety." Song Yi rolled his eyes: "you really embody the three words of shamelessness incisively and vividly." She laughed: "if only you were so obedient." "There must be. Whatever you say is what you say." "Come on, wipe it. You can''t do anything to me anyway." Song Yi said: "the whole body up and down." "The doctor has already warned you that husband and wife can''t share the same room during confinement." At the mention of this, Tang Si felt very depressed. The number of times they share a room with each other is very small, OK? Pregnant in October. I really can''t bear it. As a result, I have to bear it for more than 40 days. He rubbed his temple and sighed, "don''t remind me of this all the time." "All right." Song Yi pulled Tang Si''s hand: "you can be single for 28 years, what is that?" "You must be very experienced with patience." "Or you''ll be out drinking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Si: "I haven''t done this." "Are you sure?" "Last time I ran into you in a bar. Have a good time. " "Which one?" Song Yi smiles: "Shen Su." "I can still hold beautiful women in my arms." This is the feeling of seeing after the autumn. "It''s a mission. It''s all fake." Tang Si: "I''m absolutely defensive for you. I didn''t do those things." "Can that make you happy? It''s scary. " Song Yi supported his chin: "when you do a task, can you still be nervous?" "Well." Tang Si gently wiped her arm and said in a light tone: "I didn''t feel nervous before. I was afraid that the failure of the task would harm the team." "After that, I was afraid that I would not be able to go home." He looked up at Song Yi. "In this life, all the emotions of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness have been experienced in you." He laughed: "savior, Song Yi." Song Yi chuckles: "not so noble." "Here I am." "Yes." Song Yi: "God down to earth, tangsi." He raised his eyes to the fox''s smiling eyes. Before he could speak, she said, "you are my God with me." Tang Si burst into a smile. Happy to meet you, happy to have a beginning and an end. ¡­¡­ A week later. Song Yi was not hospitalized in the hospital. After confinement, special people were invited to serve and take good care of her. She sat on the bed with her baby in her arms and coaxed her. Tang Si pushed the door and came in. Seeing such a scene, he laughed a little. The light in the room is warm yellow, and the whole scene looks very warm. "Asleep?" "No Song Yi looked at the little guy in his arms: "special spirit." Tang Si walked over and said, "I''ll hold you. You can sleep." He teased the little guy, bent slightly and opened his arms: "come on, son, Dad, hug." The little guy glanced at him, indifferent. Song Yi: "he doesn''t want to talk to you." Tang si still took him out of Song Yi''s mind. Although the little guy is not happy, but also just frowned, did not cry, just frowned. Tang Si holds very carefully, holds in the bosom to tease, the small fellow Leng has not given a reaction. A man has a big hand, almost as big as a little guy. This scene looks very warm. Song Yi''s heart is warm. Song Yi sighed, looked at Tang Si and said, "he has no idea who he looks like. He is not lively at all. He is very cold." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 It is expected that Tang Si will be jealous of his son. Song Yi smiles and goes to sleep. Tang and Song Dynasties really don''t like to cry. They are very good and don''t make noise most of the time. It seems that I was born to adapt to such an environment. Sitting on the sofa, Tang Si held his son in his arms and let him sit on his lap. He''s working in the bureau with a cell phone in his hand. There are also video conferences to be held. When the computer video was turned on, a man with a baby appeared on the big screen of the conference room of the administrative detachment. He had a drooping brow and a document in his hand. And the little guy in his arms is at the bend of his arm, very clever. Children are very far away from their lives. Suddenly appeared in front of him, the picture is a little Well, weird. In particular, men with a handsome face, wearing a lazy. When dealing with documents, there was no emotion in those peach blossom eyes. In this way, it seems that the baby in his arms was stolen or robbed by him. Zhou Liang said frankly: "boss, I don''t think you''re like a wet nurse at all. It''s like you stole someone''s child." Tang Si is indifferent, pour also not angry, tone lazy light smile: "what does father look like?" Zhou liang thought, "at least you have to wear pajamas and apron, and you still have a bottle in your hand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After two or three seconds of silence, Tang Si said, "are you sick?" He looked down at the document: "the meeting begins." "I know!" Zhou Liang''s eyes suddenly brightened: "you don''t have the light of your father at all! Look at you with a face. It''s not like being a father! " "You must have no experience in being a father for the first time. You should see more about how other people''s fathers are." Tang Si suddenly pulled up the corners of his lips and said with a smile, "I''m very experienced." Zhou Liang "Have you not been my son for many years?" How many times have you called him dad in private in order not to deduct performance and bonus? "Bah!" Zhou Liang: "you are shameless at all. You forced me." Tang Si: "do not Respect leadership, this month''s bonus is gone." He chuckled and said slowly, "then we''ll use Zhou Liang''s bonus to invite you to dinner." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fuck. Ningxia Chuan glanced at Zhou Liang: "you deserve it. I told you to be talkative." Zhou Liang really some want to cry without tears: "you don''t comfort me, don''t take such sarcasm." Looking at them talking and laughing, Tang Si gently knocked on the table: "OK, the meeting begins." This meeting is a monthly summary, not long or short. About an hour or so. The little guy in his arms was speechless. Zhou Liang: "boss, I think your son is really, how can he be so good? Other people''s children are crying and making noise. Why doesn''t he hum? You''re not a fake kid, are you Tang Si raised his eyes and snorted: "what? Do you want me to call him to you? " Zhou Liang You are a real father "Let''s come and see baby sometime." Tang Si chuckles: "full moon bar." "If it''s all right, hang up." "Come to work tomorrow?" "During the day, but not at night." Tang Si: "I have to take care of your sister-in-law at night." "I understand." Zhou Liang stretched out: "men with families are just different." Although it''s different, it doesn''t seem to have changed. Tang Si is still that Tang Si. He should be ruthless. After the video conference call. He looked down at the little guy in his arms and said, "are you serious? Do you understand me? " He shook his legs slightly and coaxed him with a smile: "are you interested?" The man gently pinched his small nose: "you are not allowed to choose this line after you are interested." "Don''t let mom worry." The little guy also likes his father. He giggles when he is teased. "Oh." Tang Si pinches his chubby little face: "can you still smile." The man laughed mildly and dotingly: "dad thought you couldn''t show your face." Then he picked him up and got closer to himself. "Let dad take a serious look, our son looks like mom or dad." The little guy''s eyebrows and eyes are not open. The little baby feels that they all look the same. Tang Si licked his lip: "I can''t see it. I''d better see it in two days." He gently kisses the little guy on the forehead. "Dad." Tang Si gently taught him: "call dad, will you?"The little guy''s eyes were looking at him, and his hands were writhing to catch something. I happened to hold the document in my arms and tear it in half. Tang Si Fortunately, there are generations. "You''re not a full moon kid, and you don''t deserve to be beaten?" There was another giggle in the Tang and Song dynasties. Tang Si "All right." Tang Si simply tore a piece of paper down: "Dad, would you like to give you a paper folding plane?" The Tang and Song Dynasties didn''t understand, but their eyes blinked in response. It''s so cute. Maybe because I''m too happy, my little tongue sticks out, and the corners of my mouth are full of saliva. "Change your saliva bag first." Tang Si looked at him: "saliva to swallow later, you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Forget it, I don''t understand you." Tang Si is very careful to change the little guy, and then give him a paper folding plane. After folding one, looking at the Tang and Song Dynasties: "call dad." He taught me word by word: "Dad, Dad ~" the little guy laughed and answered: "um -" Tang Si:.... " I really want to hit people. I just handed the paper plane to the little guy. Take it and feed it to your mouth. Tang Si snatched it: "stupid." The little guy of Tang and Song Dynasty burst out crying: "wow --" the voice was deafening. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I want to swear. It makes me cry. He coaxed the Tang and Song Dynasties: "don''t cry, don''t cry, be good." "Here you are, here you are, and the plane is." Tang Si picked him up and coaxed him: "don''t you love to cry? Why are you crying now? " The little guy took the plane in his hand. He seemed to have a good temper and threw it away. Tang Si What''s going on here? Is it OK to crush to death? Tang Si took him to the outside: "I woke up your mother later. I really hit you." All his patience in this life was on Song Yi. Finally coax coax to coax to find that is the little guy''s diaper wet, it''s time to change. Tang Si returned it to him: "you are still crying. It stinks." "I can bear you for five months at most. After five months, if you go to the toilet, I will throw you out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At last, Tang Si holds him in his arms and makes food for Song Yi in the kitchen. The little guy was not at ease, so he pulled his hair. Tang Si took a spatula in one hand and said, "can you sleep at night?" If we didn''t leave him out alone when he was young, we might be able to kill ourselves. He didn''t want to hold it. When the meal is ready, Song Yi is still awake. Tang Si had some of his own and then warmed it for Song Yi. When holding the little guy for dinner, the little guy always stares at him. Tang Si handed the meal to his mouth. When the little guy opened his mouth, he took another bite. Tang and Song Dynasties Weiqubaba, I want to cry. "I don''t have teeth. I can''t eat these." Looking at the little guy in his arms, Tang Si thought it was magic. He had a smell of milk. He has one hand, almost bigger than him. Although how obedient, but really cute. It makes people feel soft. When I was about to take a second bite, the chopsticks in my hand were slapped on the ground by the little guy. Tang Si "You have a grudge?" The Tang and Song Dynasties giggled. Tang Si You can''t make me cry again. Song Yi wakes up at about 2 a.m. It was not easy for Tang Si to coax Tang and song to sleep. She stretched and leaned lazily on Tang Si: "baby is sleeping?" Tang Si gave her a meal: "sleep." He side head kisses Song Yi''s face: "don''t see you call me a baby?" "How old are you? And compete with your son? " Tang Si snorted and laughed: "your son is going to destroy my job." Song Yi clapped his hands: "what a beautiful job." "I heard him cry just now. What did you do to him?" Tang Si: "he peed himself. It''s good to cry." After a pause, he looked at Song Yi: "cry, you don''t come out to have a look?" Song Yi: "I''m sleepy." "Don''t you watch?" She looked at Tang Si: "son who do not cry with, you take, he cried, you are very cow force."Tang Si "Eat." I got up in the middle of the night and had a good meal. Tang Si held his chin to watch her eat. Women are beautiful and tight. They eat with gentle eyes. After giving birth, it''s the same as before. Song Yi raised her eyes: "what do you always look at me for? Do you want to eat, too? " "You look good." Tang Si: "after dinner, chat with me and talk." "Why?" Song Yi took chopsticks and looked at him: "is there any trouble at work?" "No Tang Si leaned against the chair, put up his legs, slightly tilted his head, and said with a smile, "do you understand Peach eyes smile, dizzy dye everything. I just looked at her, and I was captivating. "Old husband, old wife." Song Yi also tilted his head: "what is there to talk about?" Man burst of smile: "you think nothing to talk about, it doesn''t matter, you listen, I say to you, OK?" "No time." Song Yi bit his chopsticks: "milk my son later." "I think it''s going up." Having a baby is like this. It''s uncomfortable everywhere. Tang Si frowned, this time it was quite serious: "I''ll get it for you?" "Will you?" Tang Si slightly licked his lips: "I''ve seen the tutorial." "Don''t be a hooligan." "What a hooligan." Tang Si looked at her: "if you eat more, you should eat less milking, and then eat milk powder." Song Yi nodded softly: "well." After dinner, Tang Si went to wash the dishes. Follow her upstairs to the bedroom. Tang Si stood: "do you take off by yourself, or do I?" Song Yi takes off the light outside, and her skin looks more tender and white. Tang Si Mou color is deep, voice also slightly heavy: "Nei clothes." "I think this scene is a bit familiar." "Well." Tang Si suddenly laughed: "where do you seem to have known each other before?" "Mountain, you save me, show me, coax me off." Song Yi looked at him: "later I thought about it carefully, although the injury is very serious, but those parts, should not be injured." She looked at Tang Si: "be honest, you want to see it yourself, don''t you?" "You volunteered." "You seduced me." "All right." "I want to see it," said Tang Si Song Yi snorted: "still pretending to be a gentleman." "Do you have one?" Tang Si licked his lips and said with a smile, "that''s called a gentleman, darling?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It doesn''t seem to be. Tang Si leaned over and said in a soft voice, "I''ll teach you a word. It''s called taking advantage of others'' danger." Song Yi stares at him: "you are still very kind to say?" "Well." Tang Si laughs again: "our family looks at the wild obediently, actually quite simple, I love to tease, love to tease." Song Yi is very angry. Song Yi: "get out, I''ll do it myself." "No, No Tang Si''s attitude of admitting his mistake was particularly quick: "I''m wrong." "But you really look good." He leaned over and kissed Song Yi. "There are some means. I can''t help it." He spoke in a warm tone, which flushed her face. Tang Si''s voice is a little hoarse: "don''t move, I''ll take it off for you." ¡­¡­ After everything. Tang Si hugged Song Yi: "go to sleep. After a while, baby wakes up and I''ll get it for him Song Yi looked at him: "do you have to work tomorrow?" "What''s the matter?" he said with a smile. "Isn''t it common to stay up late?" "Go to sleep." "You''re in the bureau now, aren''t you?" Song Yi: "to be exact, is not going out tomorrow?" Tang Si nodded: "well, nothing happened recently." "Can you take your son to the team?" Tang Si "I have a business trip to the company." Tang Si: "you are still in confinement. What can''t you do at home?" "It''s better to talk about a big customer by yourself." "You don''t have to work that hard." Tang Si rubbed her head: "I can support you." "I know." Song Yi looked at Tang Si: "but I like the brand that has been standing for a long time, so I want to see it." "Don''t worry, I will pay attention to diet and so on." Tang Si knew that he was stubborn, but she finally had to agree. Song Yi smiles: "I''ll come to pick up baby at noon. Just two hours in the morning. " "Well." Tang Si: "pay attention to safety and ask your assistant to follow you well.""I see." [PS: hahaha, what can captain Tang do? He is the first to make people cry. He has his daughter-in-law before and his son after. ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 ¡­¡­ Tang Si went to the bureau first. Carrying the little guy in, he soon became a favorite in the Bureau. A lot of people came to see it. Some people give red envelopes, but they all refuse. Tang Si said: "I want to know the law and break the law. Don''t bribe me." "I''ll sue you for bribery later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Liang: "where''s my sister-in-law? Why did you come to work with your children today? " "If you have something to do with the company, please go to the company first." Tang Si said with a smile: "take it with you." "In fact, you can hire a nanny," Ningxia Chuan said However, Song Yi doesn''t agree with this. It''s better for her children to take care of them from childhood to adulthood. She only goes to the company once in a while, not often. It happened that this time my parents had no time to take it with them. I brought it to Tang Si. Cheng Ju likes children. When he heard that the little guy came, he quickly weighed the thermos cup and came out. The children are basically brought by Cheng Ju. Cheng Bureau looked at it and was very pleased: "I always thought you were a child before, but I didn''t expect you to have all these children." "How time flies," he sighed What Cheng bureau is most worried about is Tang Si. Although he is excellent and has excellent business ability, he always feels different from others on the surface. I just feel that there is something hidden in his heart, but I laugh all day long, and I don''t have a chance to talk to him. If you talk to him one day, you will always be fooled by him with a smile. Now that he has a family and a child, I feel relieved. "When are you going to have the wedding? I''ve got the money ready. " Tang Si chuckled: "after my husband''s confinement." "It was a good time to have a wedding." "Well." Cheng Bureau thought: "during this period, we can consider taking wedding photos." "When the time comes to do the wedding, you don''t have to rush to take wedding photos. It will be more convenient." "Well." Tang Si said, "I''m already looking at the studio." If you find the right one, you''ll go. Zhou Liang is sitting on his chin. "Tut, I didn''t expect that the first one in our team was captain Tang." Ningxia Chuan: "blind date did not let you off the single, this life, you may end up lonely." "Ha ha." Zhou Liang glanced at Ningxia Chuan and said, "I''m sure I won''t be older than you. I''ll have a cold face all day. It''s more difficult than our Tang team. Do you think any girl can look up to you?" "Don''t worry about it." Zhou Liang looked down and took out his mobile phone to play games. He hummed, "who cares about you?" ¡­¡­ On the other side. When Song Yi arrived at the company, the team was ready for reception. When Li Wen saw her coming, he immediately asked her to take a seat. It seems to be a rare treasure, especially delicate, very careful in every move. It''s also very slow. Song Yi glanced at Li Wen: "are you epileptic or something?" ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± "What are you doing slowly?" Li Wen I think you should slow down and pay attention to maintenance. " Song Yi smiles and pats Li Wen on the shoulder: "assistant Li, I have a baby. I''m not old yet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, he knows that he is not old, but Mr. Song is always weak. He feels more weak when he comes back after having a baby. Her body is petite, and she looks soft and not aggressive. Now it''s the period of confinement, which makes Li Wen more careful. Although Song Yi''s performance is normal, Li Wenxin is always worried about it. It''s a very large company. There will be more and more guests coming soon. It''s a form of party. This is a new product launch of big brand jewelry. The big stars of the United night entertainment announced the star in the night entertainment. The designer of the brand has just come back from abroad. Song Yi always likes to use the luxury goods of this brand. He thinks it''s very beautiful and has a sense of atmosphere. But the designer is said to have lived abroad all the year round. This time he came back. It''s hard to see this time. So this time, I want to meet the designer of the brand. It''s admirable for a woman to become a leader in the design industry. Song Yi sat in the Lounge: "how long will they be able to come?" "I''ve already asked someone to pick me up on the way. When I come here, I''ll go to the rest room first. You can see me in the rest room first. I''ll tell you when I get there."Song Yi nodded: "give me a process card for the banquet." Today, she was wearing a bra dress, and the white fishtail skirt made her figure very beautiful. Originally, the figure was very good. This dress was more decorative. After giving birth to the baby, the figure recovered very well and did not lose shape. On the contrary, it has become more graceful, and there are some mature women''s flavor. They are soft and charming, and they are very graceful. Hair slightly curled, draped in the shoulder, earrings and necklaces, but also with a very delicate. It''s the Song Yi in the past, which makes people feel amazing at a glance, and can''t move their eyes at a glance. Song Yi has always liked to wear light colored clothes. The collocation of her whole body is not gorgeous. On the contrary, she is clean and does not dye a trace of dust. And the softness of that kind of flame was revealed from her bones. The combination of these temperament is very good, amazing. Song Yi asked Tang Si to go first, because he wanted to change clothes at home. If he saw her, he would not let her wear such clothes. Li Wen went to get the party card. Song Yi is sitting alone in the lounge playing with his mobile phone, playing with a video phone and calling. Tang Si''s. She was so scared that she immediately looked around and took a coat to put on herself. Then she picked up his video phone with a smile. "So long, busy?" Song Yi said with a smile: "no, I''m waiting for the opening of the banquet. I just got here." The man sitting in the office chair on the screen seems to have just finished his busy work. After a while, he called her. His peach blossom eyes stare at her: "what clothes are you wearing today?" Song Yi pulled his coat: "as you can see, the coat is very thick." Tang Si: "I took off my coat. Let me see what I was wearing inside." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yi: "no, it''s cold now." He could not understand Song Yi better. Squint at her upper body. Tang Si licked the lip petal, the tone is light quietly: "wear the dress that wipe breast again?" In fact, it''s easy to guess. She''s hiding. I think she''s hiding what she''s wearing. Song Yi How do you know? " Tang Si chuckled: "I saw the skirt in the wardrobe last night." "Can you hide it from me?" Song Yi frowned: "haven''t I hidden my skirt?" Tang Si picks eyebrow, looking at her: "you still have reason to argue with me?" She put up her index finger and began to act coquettishly: "this time, it''s mainly because people come all the way here. I don''t wear formal clothes and I don''t respect them." She is the most coquettish, good skills. And Tang Si also most eat this set: "after the party, put on the clothes for me, don''t get cold." "I know, I know." Song Yi smiles: "my husband is the best." "Where''s the baby?" Song Yi asked. Tang Si lazily replied: "baby is not with you video?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yi: "where did your son go?" "Cheng Ju holds it." Tang Si said, "when will the banquet end? I''ll come and pick it up "I asked the assistant to get the process card of the banquet. I''m not very clear about the details. It''s arranged for the professional team." Song Yi laughs: "after the process card is taken, I''ll take a picture and send it to you. When you come, you can call me and I''ll call someone to pick you up." Tang Si narrowed his eyes slightly: "if I don''t ask someone to come out to meet me, I can''t get in, can I?" "Well." Song Yi: "it''s the top designer who is well-known all over the country. The guard is very strict." "I can''t just go into my wife''s company." How to listen to this, how to feel there is some jealousy in it. Song Yi heard: "I know. I''ll talk to the people in the company next time." "Good, don''t be sad." Tang Si hasn''t seen her make-up for a long time. "Take more pictures and send them to me." Tang Si chuckled: "I want to save it for you." This makes Song Yi go back to the memory before that. Deliberately sent him some good-looking photos, let him help save. Song Yi: "do you keep all the photos I sent you before?" "Save it." Tang Si: "but if you don''t have time to back it up, your mobile phone will be broken and can''t be recovered." "It''s a pity, so I just want to go home with my beauty." Song Yi pick eyebrow, listen to this answer can''t restrain his heart side that curious psychology. "Can I have an interview? What did you think of the photos I sent you at that time? "The woman stares at the man in the screen, with bright eyes, looking forward to his answer. Tang Si Mou color dark dark, memory inexplicably was brought to that time. Ambiguous, and dare not approach. But also in his darkest days, brought a light to his life. It''s warm. See the man didn''t answer for a long time, Song Yi slightly licked his scarlet lips: "this question still want so long?" Song Yihua''s make-up is not strong, light, but it is such a looming dress that makes it more attractive. The man''s eyes looked at her deeply, as if he was addicted to her beauty. Voice languid and hoarse, and with serious, Adam''s apple rolling, slowly opening: "want to feel hard." I haven''t heard him say these words for a long time. Now, it makes her blush. But in the bottom of my heart, I can''t help jumping. Song Yi smile: "I thought you like me, is in a long time later, the original time began?" Tang Si chuckled: "the second side started." The dazzling goblin can attract all people''s eyes and sight. He is no exception. And this itself can attract the woman, again and again to bring him surprise, let his heart, can''t bear. She was what he wanted. Song has many questions to ask. But Tang Si began to beg for mercy at this time: "well, darling, don''t ask any more." "There are some questions to ask. Shall we wait until after the confinement?" "I''ll answer as you want me to." Tang Si licked the lip flap: "you just ask, the scale is bigger and bigger, I can''t stand it." Song Yi can''t help laughing when he listens to his words. "Tang Si." Song Yi called his name with a smile. "Well?" She said, "I miss you a little bit." "Right now, I miss you." I haven''t seen each other for a long time. I separated in the morning. It didn''t take a few hours. Talking about not long ago, soul stirring, ambiguous. No one thought that they would come this far. The more I want to stay with him at this time. "I miss you too." Tang Si said: "pay attention to your safety when there are many people. I''ll pick you up after the banquet." "Good." Song Yimei eyes bent up: "then let''s go shopping together, I want to eat steak." "Good." "Song Zong, process card." Li Wen pushed the door in at this time. Seeing her calling there, he quickly stepped back and said, "I''m sorry, because there are still some things waiting for me to deal with. I''m too anxious to knock on the door. The process card is on the table for you. Please talk first." "Well." After Li Wen went out, Song Yi took a look: "it''s about to start soon. I''ll send this to you first, and I''ll prepare first." Tang Si nodded: "good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 Song''s meaning is very clear, so he won''t make such a move to disturb. He really came here to talk about the process. Collins looks at the petite figure of the woman and suddenly smiles. Looking at the assistant next to him: "this is the most comfortable woman I''ve ever seen." "Well." The assistant replied, "she''s very famous in the circle." "In the business circle, it''s very comfortable to deal with people, and there''s basically nothing negative." Assistant told Collins Science: "plus she married a police husband, even if there is any negative news, no one dares to scold her." Collins sat down with his coffee in his hand, took a sip, smirked and said, "she doesn''t look like the kind of person who does bad things." The assistant listened to this and said with a smile: "know people, know face, don''t know heart, there are many people in the world who are very beautiful, plus she is the boss of the entertainment company, there''s nothing wrong with some performances." Collins: "she doesn''t have that much in her eyes." "Pure and arrogant, but also invincible." Assistant is a smile again: "that such disposition may suffer a loss." Collins glanced at the assistant. "Do you think she''s at a loss? Although she is proud and invincible, she knows how to keep her edge This time, after two or three seconds of silence, the assistant slowly said: "it seems that you like this little song Zong very much." "I really like it." ¡­¡­ The party went on smoothly from the beginning to the end. Collins is also very cooperative. Song Yi sits in the first row, watching her explanation of the work. I appreciate a talented woman like Collins. Li Wen suddenly came over and said something to Song Yi. Song Yi frowned, got up and followed Li Wen. Li Wen said that some people were fighting and making trouble at the scene, but they couldn''t stop it. This incident has been reported to the police. "Do you know what caused the fight?" "That is, both companies want Collins'' jewelry, and then say that we are not doing anything, unfair, and that we are operating behind the scenes." Song Yi pick eyebrows, listen to some funny, suspected that he heard wrong: "black box operation?" "It''s like an auction venue. Who will fix the price first?" "It''s because the boundary is unclear. They basically hold the same sign at the same time, saying that neither one can be the first." "For this reason, we have also adjusted the monitoring and slowed down the movement. The two of them are really distributed synchronously," Li said In this case, it will be troublesome. "What is worth fighting?" When we arrived at the scene, there were quite a lot of onlookers. There was a fight there. "Song Zong is here." The crowd did not know who called such a sentence, the two wrestlers suddenly let go. These are two men. Song Yi saw that it was two men, and guessed in his heart that he might want to give the jewelry to his girlfriend or wife. "Mr. Song, you have to give us an account of who spent the jewelry." The man with glasses said. And another man said, "that''s the sign I put up first." Song Yi stood in the same place: "open wheat to open a new line." "Where are the rules? It''s my first sign. This one must be given to me. " "That''s the rule I made." Song Yi chuckles, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "if you don''t follow this rule, then this thing can''t be sold to you." A lot of star fans came to the scene today. So the flow of people is very huge, and the company is very busy. There are also a lot of big guys who want to see Collins. Because Song Yi is the organizer, many people have come to see her, just want to see Collins. They were all rejected by Song Yi. Back and forth refused many, slightly tired. Seeing the scene like this, Song Yi feels that he may not have dealt with the company''s affairs for a long time, so he has some headaches. Her head was buzzing with all kinds of noise. "Li Wen, either auction again, or drive them out." Song Yi coldly ordered: "or in the name of making trouble, let the legal department go through a procedure." Then she left. When they left, the two men were still pointing at her and swearing. "Sure enough, it''s not a good thing for a woman to start a company." "With this kind of ability, how can a good company offend us both at once." "I''m sure you''ll be overwhelmed in the future."Song Yi suddenly turned back, Qingmei smile: "then I really thank you, give me a little more pocket, my family more people, otherwise I pocket home, not enough to eat." Clearly just a simple sentence, inexplicably with a kind of fierce feeling. Behind the two men, it seems that they have been swept by the cold. This looking at the petite little woman, the momentum can be so powerful. Song Yi is going back to the main venue to continue the banquet process when he suddenly sees a familiar car stop at the door of the company. It''s Tang Si''s car. I didn''t expect him to leave work so early today. Song Yi stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked directly towards the door. When she arrived at the door, the security guard in front of the door said hello to her: "song always good." Song Yi is beautiful. Because she often doesn''t come to the company, the security guard is not used to it. Seeing Song Yi, I can''t help looking more. That''s how beautiful it is. She stepped on high heels to the door, and Tang Si just got off with the little guy in his arms. As soon as I got out of the car, I saw the woman in front of the door, wearing a fishtail skirt, coming towards me. Graceful and graceful. Tang Si walked over and said, "I wanted to come in and give you a surprise. You''re coming out now. Do you have electro cardiogram?" Song Yi looks at little Tang Song, the little guy sees his mother giggling. "I wanted to send him back to my mother first, but my mother hasn''t come back yet." "There''s a lot of media on the scene today. It''s better not to let him show up." Tang Si said, "can you take a special passage or something?" "Let''s go." Song Yi: "can''t get face." It''s no secret for Song Yi to get married and have children in the industry. The man held the baby in one hand and put his other hand around her waist and went inside. The two men arrived in the lounge. Song Yi: "you stay here for a while. I''ll come to you when it''s over." "Good." Tang Si said, "hurry up." While speaking, she reached out and pulled her little hand again, and explored the temperature on her hand. Although it''s summer, the closer it is to night, the colder it will be. Especially during the confinement period, we must pay attention to the temperature. Song Yi realized: "it''s OK, I don''t feel uncomfortable." Hand is warm and peaceful, Tang Si rest assured: "well, go busy." He raised his eyes: "don''t forget to send me the photos later." "I see. They''ll send me the picture on the spot and I''ll send it to you." "Back to the scene, don''t many people have this picture? When it''s over, you come and I''ll take your picture. " Song Yi looks at him with an eyebrow. He always feels that this is not very kind. "Tut, why are you looking at me? I can''t do anything to you. " Tang Si: "it''s really just taking a picture." Song Yi low smile: "go." Tang Si suddenly asked: "when I came here, I heard that someone was making trouble?" "Well, it''s settled. The two men have been driven out." Song Yi: "you are quite well-informed about this news?" Tang Si chuckled: "what you are holding is a large-scale event. There are people reporting from the Public Security Bureau. The traffic is huge. The public security bureau must be watching." "In case of any major accident." Song Yi suddenly turned around and bowed his head to kiss his forehead: "it''s hard for you." "I''m going." Song Yi looked at Tang Song: "Mom will come back later, listen to your father''s words." With that, the woman turned and left, and the man looked at her back with a smile. Then he looked down at the little guy in his arms and said carelessly, "your mother played with me as a hooligan." Tang and Song Dynasties ¡­¡­ Swimming pool. Song Nuan is sitting on the edge of the swimming pool, wearing a swimsuit. The little girl is very beautiful and has a good figure. Her legs are shaking and shaking, and she is holding a mobile phone in her hand. She doesn''t know what she is doing. Anyway, back and forth people can''t help looking at her. Song Nuan: [why don''t you come here? I''ll wait until all the flowers are gone. If you don''t come here again, I''ll be abducted. ¡¿ she wants to learn how to swim, but she can''t. It''s called Lu Yanjiao. Lu Yan just had a holiday today, so he made an appointment to come out. But she has been here for about 10 minutes, and the banquet hasn''t come yet. It''s boring for her to wait alone. After this message was sent, there was no reply. This time came, a man wanted to ask her for wechat. Song Nuan raised his eyes and laughed at the man: "don''t you have wechat? What do you want from me? " "It''s really funny. I just want to add your wechat so that I can be a friend and have a chat first.""Ah..." Song Nuan thought thoughtfully: "OK." The man thought he was going to succeed on wechat, and he couldn''t help laughing. Then listen to song Nuan slowly say: "you want to add my wechat is not in vain." She handed the wechat collection code to the man and said with a smile, "it depends on your sincerity." Looking at the front of this bright collection code, the man was stunned for a moment. Wechat costs a lot. There has never been a woman like her. But the girl is pure and lovely. She is very beautiful. Forget it, it doesn''t matter to sweep a little money for her. It shouldn''t cost much to look at the old children reading. After thinking about it, I gave song Nuan 5.20 yuan. "Is that all right?" Song Nuan I''m so stingy. It''s nice to come out and hook up with girls. "I guess you must have been single for a long time." "How do you know? I''ve been single for a long time "Ha ha." Song warm skin smile meat does not smile: "not enough." She looked at the man askew: "more?" The man looked at her smile and gave her another 52 yuan. Song Nuan "I''m sorry, it''s no more than three. I''ll give you one last chance." "Wechat, you can give it or not. What are you doing? Are you kidding me? " The man lost his temper. Song Nuan shrugged his shoulders, especially innocently: "isn''t that what you volunteered? I said it wasn''t for nothing "If you want to add wechat, just sweep the money. I''m not satisfied with the sweep. I won''t give you wechat. What''s the problem?" The man gritted his teeth: "I don''t want your wechat, you give me the money back." "Good idea." Song Nuan: "not only don''t give it back to you, I''ll take it to buy ice cream for my boyfriend later." With that, she got up to go. When the man went to pull her, he was going to throw her into the pool. Song Nuan was shocked. There was a big difference between men and women. He was thrown into the pool with a plop. Because I couldn''t swim, the water came in all directions as soon as I went in. She worked hard. The man looked at her: "you don''t want to install it there. Can''t you swim if you come to the swimming pool?" Song Nuan only felt that the water was constantly spreading towards him, into his nose and into his mouth. Choking, drowning and suffocating. The man saw her struggle more and more powerless, realized that this matter is wrong, immediately jumped down. Pick up song Nuan. "Cough cough -" Song Nuan''s hair was soaked through, and he was fished to the edge of the swimming pool and coughed violently. A pair of apricot eyes are also tears, are red through. It''s really hard. Men see her such a fragile look, there are some panic: "you, OK?" How could it be okay? Song Nuan thought he would drown in the swimming pool today. It took her a long time to recover. She suddenly raised her foot and kicked the man into the pool. After kicking in, I saw my mobile phone in the swimming pool. It was estimated that it had been scrapped. She frowned. Originally, this thing is like this. I don''t particularly want to worry about it. After all, I have nothing to worry about with a fool. But it''s a different story when the cell phone falls down. It''s got to get to the bottom of it. She felt that there was still water in her nose, which was very uncomfortable. "Song Nuan." When the man came, he saw her standing wet by the pool and called her name. Song warm back, that pair of beautiful eyes red, as if suffering a grievance. Lu Yan''s heart was tight. He just wanted to ask what happened? The little girl rushed to her arms. Hold him tight. I thought I could be strong, but at the moment I saw him, all my emotions collapsed. "How did you come?" Song Nuan sobbed. "I almost drowned." Lu Yan frowned: "what''s the matter?" He pushed song Nuan away: "I''ll see if I''m hurt anywhere?" At this time, the man who was kicked to the bottom of the pool got up and saw Lu Yan. I thought this girl didn''t come here alone. Originally, I wanted to talk to the little girl again. In this way, the little girl might think that he is a more responsible man. But now Don''t run, wait to die? Song warm shake his head, small language gas wronged Ba Ba Ba: "the nose is uncomfortable.""He threw me in the pool." Song Nuan pointed to the man who wanted to run: "the mobile phone also fell in." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 Lu Yan suddenly looked at the man. Eyes too sharp, the man stopped, looking at him with a smile, not just the kind of confidence and strength. He was afraid to go. Lu Yan has a momentum of years, which can frighten people. Lu Yan looked at Song Nuan and asked softly, "how do you want to solve it?" She slightly licked the lip: "I don''t know." He listened and nodded gently. Then he took out his cell phone and called the police. When a man hears that he calls the police, he panics. "If there is a problem, we can solve it well. I can also apologize. There is really no need to go to the police." Lu Yan looked at him coldly: "people''s lives are about to come out, I''ll solve it with you?" He handed the man over to the director of the swimming pool and waited for the police to deal with it. Lu Yan takes song Nuan to change clothes and take a bath. ¡­¡­ Changing room. "Besides the discomfort in the nose, is there anything else uncomfortable?" "No Song Nuan shook his head: "why do you come so late?" He explained: "there was a bit of traffic jam on the road. I just received a call from the team, but I didn''t see your message." Looking at the little girl with drooping eyes and sincere tone: "I''m sorry." "What can I do for you?" Song Nuan held his waist: "it''s not you who pushed me down." She''s going to start school soon, so she''s sticking to the banquet at this time. He bowed his head and kissed song Nuan pitifully: "we''ll learn about swimming later." "Good." "Take a bath and change. I''ll wait for you outside." Song warm face raised a smile: "good." She took a bath in it very quickly, so that she could spend more time with him, and she didn''t want to do such things. But just ready to wear clothes, the brain suddenly on a flash, suddenly thought of something. Lu Yan is sitting outside, looking down at his mobile phone, waiting quietly. "Lu Yan." Suddenly a little girl''s voice came from inside. He received the mobile phone, slightly raised his head: "what''s the matter?" "I suddenly feel that I have no strength and I don''t know where I am injured. Would you come and help me dress?" Hearing this, Lu Yan''s first reaction was to worry about her physical problems, so he agreed without thinking: "OK, open the door and I''ll come in." "All right." Lu Yan pushed the door open and saw the graceful posture of the little girl. There are still some slightly wet hair, dyed a pair of apricot eyes have fog. Song Nuan pointed to the clothes hanging beside him: "the clothes are there." She''s in good shape. She''s wearing underwear and underpants. The little girl leaned on herself and said, "I really don''t have much strength. I feel that I''m going to lose my stability. Please dress me and let''s go to the hospital for examination." She said it vividly and powerlessly. Lu Yan looked at her and couldn''t think too much at this time. Even if you have an idea, you have to press it down. Soon, you are eager to dress song Nuan. But little girl, summer clothes winding too much, do not know how to wear. The more urgent it is, the worse it will be. The man is holding the clothes in his hand, lowering his head, frowning tightly, a face of eagerness. The more Song Wen looks, the more he wants to laugh. In the end, I couldn''t help laughing. Hearing her laughter, Lu Yan''s action stopped abruptly. Looking up at her smiling face, I suddenly realized that I had been cheated. There is no time to get angry, will not be angry, just a sigh of relief in the heart. It''s OK. It''s OK. He pinched the little girl''s waist and said, "the elderly are so easy to cheat, aren''t they?" She leaned in Lu Yan''s arms: "how can I know that you come in seriously to dress me? When you see me like this, you are still serious. I thought you would make fun of me." "Your personal safety always comes first." The worried look on Lu Yan''s face has not completely disappeared. Song Nuan looked at: "are you really scared by me?" "What else?" Lu Yan gave her a deep look: "don''t make such a joke for me in the future." "I''ll feel it." Song Nuan said and touched his left chest. The heart beats fast. He''s probably really scared. Apricot eyes wet raised, grabbed his collar and tiptoed to kiss his thin lips: "sorry." She shouldn''t be. Song Nuan will now apologize for what he did wrong, and there will be no small obstinacy. Because I had a bad time with that man at the swimming pool just now, and Lu Yan was not in a good mood.So song Nuan wanted to do something to adjust their atmosphere, but he didn''t expect to make him more nervous. I didn''t think that she was so important in his heart. Song Nuan is ready to release him, but Lu Yan clasps him with his backhand and kisses him fiercely - "there''s nothing to be sorry about." "Now let''s satisfy your wish." Song Nuan: "what''s my wish?" "Seduce me in, what do you want?" At this moment, I don''t wear any clothes. It seems that it''s very convenient to do something. After all, song Nuan is going to leave. After careful consideration, it''s not convenient for her to do anything in future long-distance relationship, so now she has planned to do what she should and shouldn''t do. So as not to think about it later and fail to do it. I don''t want to turn these things into regrets after I leave. Man''s tone inside hoarse, and with some desire, especially good. Song Nuan''s cheeks are red. Slightly pushed push Lu Yan: "not here." She gasped slightly. "Shall we go to your house later?" When the two of them came out of the fitting room. There were not many people outside, but song Nuan''s lips were red and his cheeks were red. It''s hard to be loved. Just inside, the man did not answer the question that she was going to his home. But, in Song Nuan''s heart, he began to retreat and counselled again. So I''m not asking about it. She licked her lips and offered to buy a mobile phone. The cell phone is dead in the water. When I arrived at the mobile phone store, I simply took the latest model. Song Nuan is not picky about mobile phones at all. Of course, wechat and microblog should be downloaded first. I took my ID card and made up a card. When Weibo was installed, a message was immediately pushed. #Song Yi''s husband and children # are related to her sister. She is very interested, so she points them in. There are several photos inside, and the blurred one is the back. The man and the woman have a child in their hand. They look like a warm family. [whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper. ¡¿ [elder sister Yi''s husband, this figure is a handsome guy. Do you have any pictures? Ask for photos. ¡¿ [don''t think about it upstairs. Maybe there isn''t one. Her husband is a front-line policeman. ¡¿ [wuwuwu, the family is really warm. All the girls are married and have children, and I am still a single dog. ¡¿ [it''s too hard, too hard. ¡¿ [sister Yi is so fast that she doesn''t seem to have been in love for long, does she? Too soon, hope to be happy. ¡¿ Song Nuan showed Lu Yan this comment directly. Lu Yan looked down, but he couldn''t get to song Nuan''s point. So slowly and tentatively asked: "do you want us to be faster?" Tang Si said that men should take the initiative in everything. Nothing can be avoided, let the little girl feel safe. Song Nuan blinked. When did this man become so direct? She hinted, and he said it? Without beating around the Bush, she also nodded: "well." "It doesn''t matter if it''s not in order?" Lu Yan picks eyebrows and looks at Song Nuan: "falling in love, getting married, bridal chamber, children." Song Nuan slightly tilted his head: "good love, what order do you want?" "You are still young now. What if you regret it later?" "Everyone needs to pay for their behavior at every age. If I regret it, I will pay for my behavior," she said with a smile The little girl is very young. She speaks very freely. Lu Yan bowed her head and gently kissed her: "other things can accommodate you, but this thing can''t." Song Nuan looked down at him and said, "even if you can''t help it yourself, you can''t?" "No way." Song Nuan smiles: "your body is more honest than your mouth." "So where do you like me more?" "Everywhere." Song Nuan hugged Lu Yan: "this opportunity is very rare. If I go to school, we will have less chance to meet." "I want an accurate one." Song Nuan looked at Lu Yan: "if we don''t do something between the two of us, I don''t feel secure in my heart." "So what to do?" Song warm apricot eyes round, with a clear smile: "love ah.""Really not?" Looking at her, Lu Yan is funny. As far as the age gap between them is concerned, shouldn''t it be him who is not practical? She''s young. What''s her worry? She stood on tiptoe: "according to the information, if it''s too long, it may not work in the future." "The data also said that the emotional discord between husband and wife or between male and female friends is mostly due to that aspect." Song Nuan picked an eyebrow: "you are this age, don''t you think how many years of happiness you can have in the future?" "If you don''t hurry up and work for your own welfare, what are you still thinking about?" Lu Yan The age gap is here, and he can''t say anything. It was beyond his expectation that she could think of such thoughtfulness and thoughtfulness. Lu Yan rubbed song Nuan''s head: "just think so?" "Ah." Song Nuan looked at Lu Yan and said, "look at my sister and brother-in-law. How long did it take for them to know each other, fall in love, get married and have children?" "They''re the fast ones, OK?" Song Nuan looked at him: "are you brothers with my brother-in-law? Why didn''t he give you any experience? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that Song Yi has taught her a lot of experience. Lu Yan: "what you say now is not like what you can say at your age." "You don''t like it?" He said with a smile: "in my time, I was quite conservative. At your age, Lala small hands felt big." Song Nuan picked an eyebrow: "in ancient times, girls had to marry at the age of twelve or thirteen." "Then why don''t you learn from the ancient people?" "We have not inherited this tradition and heritage?" "Tut." Lu Yan found that he was more and more talking about this little girl, with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Song Nuan put his mobile phone into his pocket and walked down the street with Lu Yan in his hand: "then you just can''t do it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She provoked him countless times a day. The only way to prove it is to take her. Let her cry enough, then her mouth will be safe. "You''re a piece of wood." Song Nuan licked his lips: "forget it." "What makes it look like I''m teasing you?" Lu Yan: "aren''t you teasing me?" "Ha ha ha." Song Nuan took him by his arm. The little girl was very lively and youthful, so sometimes she would jump on the road. Next to him, he is very energetic. Suddenly she took his hand again. A high and a low walk in the street, the man''s step is steady and powerful, every step is steady. The girl next to him took his hand, bouncing and smiling. A clever and lively look. Who knows what she said in her mouth is out of tune. "Lu Yan, let''s go to the bar." Song warm looked at him: "I want to learn to drink baijiu." "In college, if I go out to work, I will definitely drink. I don''t want to pour a glass, or you can try it for me to see where my drinking capacity is. I''ll go out and drink, and I won''t drink until that degree. " Lu Yan frowned: "you are not allowed to drink." "In case of being drunk by others, I''m sure I won''t drink well. My boyfriend is not around and no one stops me from drinking. If other boys stop me from drinking, you will be unhappy." Song Nuan said: "so I have to drink by myself, but I can''t drink by myself, so you still have to drink with me." "What if I''m drunk and someone else takes advantage of me?" It has to be said that song Nuan had a good grasp of Lu Yan at these points. Lu Yan made a special call to the team. We won''t be on duty tonight. "The place like the bar is too messy. We''ll buy wine and go to your house to drink. Can you cook? Make me a meal. " Song Nuan said with a smile: "also, I''m going to start school soon. Let''s see if you can ask for leave from the team and let''s go out to play?" "Never mind, never mind." Song Nuan thought for a while and said, "now you can''t ask for leave. You''d better come and play with me after work. In case you want to see me later, it''s more convenient to ask for leave again." "I''ll take the leave now, but I won''t be able to take it in the future." Song Nuan has begun to figure out how to live this long-distance love life? She is really reluctant. Girls who fall in love are very clingy. They will become more clingy when they know that they want to be separated. Try to be coquettish. But Lu Yan''s reluctance was no less than that of Song Wen. Even sometimes I think I will tie her to my side and support her all my life, so I won''t let her go to school.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 Lu Yan: "I''ll come to see you when I''m free." "You must be obedient and don''t mess with me." Song warm partial head, stare at him: "you are not allowed to give me flirtatious, the women around you than the boys around me." "Where are the women around me?" "The women in your team look straight at you." Song Nuan: "anyway, you are not allowed to look them in the eye." Lu Yan chuckled: "that''s work." Finally, he compromised and said, "OK, if you don''t look, you don''t look." Song Nuan: "but I can ask for leave from school. I''ll come back when my sister and brother-in-law have their wedding, or when they have their wedding." Lu Yan: "ask for leave and come back. The beginning of school is an important stage. You can make a lot of friends during the University. Don''t miss it." "All right, I''ll listen to you." ¡­¡­ In the company lounge. Tang Si and his children. Suddenly someone came and knocked on the door. In this room, except Song Yi, he doesn''t know who will come. Voice light: "come in." What came in was a man in a suit. Tang Si looked up and down. This man didn''t look like a leader. He chuckled, morally polite, and slowly said, "what''s the matter?" The man looked at him with a child in his arms: "I didn''t expect that hot search on the Internet is true." "Hot search?" Tang Si didn''t look at his mobile phone, but when he thought about it, he knew what the hot search content was on the Internet. It was just the hot search of the three members of his family. "Why?" Tang Si''s eyes narrowed slightly: "paparazzi? Or entertainment? " Although his face is smiling, but can not feel any smile, but is full of cold thin and sharp. The gas field is so powerful that it has a lot of pressure. The whole space was suddenly depressurized. At this time, a burst of applause came from the door, followed by a woman''s voice, slowly and faintly: "Captain Tang is still the same as before, observing very carefully." A woman in a professional suit is intelligent and generous. The woman laughed: "if it wasn''t for the news, I couldn''t believe it. You''ve got a family. I thought people like you would be single all their lives." "Son or daughter?" The woman looked down at the little guy in his arms. The little guy is very clever. He''s already asleep. Tang Si stared at the woman in front of him for a long time, looking up and down. Finally only slowly spit out a: "the rule here is that others can break into the rest room?" "Of course not." He took out his cell phone, and his face didn''t change: "can I call security?" She Leng Leng, did not expect that this man should be such a reaction to himself. There are some uncertain openings: "don''t you know me?" So who are you "I''m Collins." She said, "I''ve been chasing you for so long before and you don''t agree." Some of Collins can''t believe that she has never actively chased anyone in her life. Basically, others are around her. It''s not easy to chase a man, but it''s hard to find him. I think I can''t catch up with her. At least I can be a friend. As a result, this man can''t even remember her? Collins£¿ Tang Si thought about the name carefully in his mind. "Indeed, I can''t remember." "Don''t think about it, Tang Si. I''m still pretending here. I can''t remember. When you were on a mission abroad, did we meet in a bar or did I save you? " "Oh." Tang Si suddenly realized: "in fact, you are just superfluous, disrupting my task plan." Collins wanted to say something else, but the man made a silent gesture. "Keep it down. My son is sleeping. Don''t disturb him." Collins took a deep breath and looked straight at the little guy in his arms. There are five flavors in my heart. People like Tang Si want to hold it, especially the men who were close at hand. She felt that as long as she was good enough to stand in front of this man again, she would be brilliant. Tang Si would at least look up at her. As a result, he has a family. "Husband, it''s over here. I''ll go home and make a tomato soup later. I want to drink it." Song Yi comes in wearing a small coat. I saw Collins standing at the door. Song Yi was a little surprised: "Collins, why are you here? Are you looking for me? "Collins said with a smile, "Mr. Song, I just came to see my old friend." Collins''s tone is obviously not very good, with a sharp blade. Song Yi picks an eyebrow and soon realizes that there is something wrong in it. He looks at Tang Si. "I''m not." Tang Si: "I don''t know her." "Tang Si." Collins: "whether you say yes or no, there will be a place for me in your heart." With that, she took a look at Song Yi: "your husband is really good, hold it well." With that, she left in her high heels. Song Yi looks at Collins''s back, his tone is gentle, but his words strike his heart: "I''m misunderstood. Only my husband can hold me well." Collins clenched his hand. It''s not pleasant to make such a scene. After all, it''s Song Yi''s favorite designer. This time I came here to see her, but the two met. Song Yi sat down and looked at Tang Si: "explain?" Tang Si I really don''t remember her. I just have some impressions without appointment. I''ve seen her before when I was working abroad. " "She chased you?" Tang Si licked his lips: "from her mouth, it''s really chasing." "How?" When Song Yi thought of his means, he felt that there must have been many women chasing such an excellent person as Tang Si. There are many brave women like her in the world. "I don''t remember." Tang Si made light of it. Song Yi obviously didn''t believe it. Tang Si sighed: "I really don''t remember. I only had tasks in my eyes at that time. I don''t care about anything else. I think she''s in the way "I''m tired of being around in front of me all the time." "So what did you do?" "Ignore it." Song Yi squinted: "then I always wander in front of you when I chase you. Do you also feel bored?" Tang Si didn''t refute this point at all, nodded very honestly: "it''s true." He quickly followed the following sentence: "your presence really disrupts my life, makes me feel uneasy in my work, and your shadow always comes into my mind from time to time." "I''m really upset that you distract me before I''m sure of my mood and mind. But I''m bothering myself. I can''t control myself. " "It can only be said that the colorful world is charming, but the world is so big that you fascinate me." Song Yi was quite satisfied with this answer. Tang Si''s observation of details is always in place: "is the one who left just now the chief designer? You want to come here this time for her? " "Well." Song Yi nodded. "Do you still like her now?" Song Yi thought, "I won''t judge her. In fact, I really want to make a friend." Her tone is a little sorry: "but just like her, I think I may not be able to make friends with her." "It doesn''t matter. No matter how people are, as long as they don''t do bad things, those works are still very worthy of recognition." "Well." Tang Si nodded, holding the little guy up: "go home." This evening, Tang Si found Collins'' contact information on Song Yi''s mobile phone. I sent a text message to Collins. Hello, I''m Tang Si. I''m sorry to meet you again. I didn''t recognize you, but your memory is really vague in my mind. As you can see, my family is very happy now. I love my wife very much. She is also a very excellent person. I hope you two can have a happy cooperation. ¡¿ [of course, I mean happy cooperation within the scope of work, rather than letting you make do with her everywhere. I don''t have that right. Finally, I hope you can find your own happiness. Some people should forget it, but it''s not worth it. ¡¿If you have to remember, please don''t bother. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ The Collins episode didn''t have much impact on them, between them. Collins is a very principled person in his work, and he has never been critical and provocative in his work because of this matter. He has no ambiguity at all. What he should do is what he should do. At first, Song Yi thought that she was going to fight for wisdom and bravery with her. She didn''t have to pick things up if she let him do his job. Life so smooth after more than a month. The time of confinement has just passed. Song Yi felt that he was free as a whole. Originally, I wanted to give the little guy a full moon wine, but because of the work of Tang Si and Song Yi, I had a family.After the confinement appointment of the wedding photo studio can almost start shooting. The Tang and Song dynasties were handed over to their parents. And Tang Si drives Song Yi to take a wedding dress. Song Yi leaned lazily against the co pilot: "when we get married and the baby is weaned, let''s go for a honeymoon." Tang Si chuckled: "well, good." Song Yi originally just said to joke, I thought of the man so readily agreed: "really want to go to honeymoon, you can ask for leave?" "Yes." Tang Si said, "don''t worry." After having children, most of the things that two people worry about are children. Especially Song Yi. Tang Si is basically eating his son''s Vinegar every day. Song Yi laughs: "I have to go home tonight to find out where we are going." This wish has been in my heart for a long time. When I fell in love with him, I wanted to travel with him. The last time I left the city, something unpleasant happened on the cruise ship. But it''s a big deal. It''s going to be fun this time. "Well." ¡­¡­ Studio. When the two of them arrived, someone came to receive them and led them to change their clothes and make-up. Men''s make-up and clothes are always simpler, so they are finished soon. After he comes out, he sits in the hall and reads magazines. Wedding photography magazines, there is nothing to look at, magazines are basically women''s photos. He put down the magazine in boredom. There was a video call from my cell phone. It''s song mu. "Have you two reached the place yet?" Tang Si chuckled: "here we are, Ma." "You see, I''ve done my modeling." It''s just a black suit with embroidery and embellishment. The whole person looks very noble and indifferent. But when he laughs, his temperament disappears. Some people are born like this, laughing is able to seduce. How to laugh, if sneer, gas field is enough. "Handsome." Song''s mother couldn''t close her mouth with laughter. As the wedding day approached, the whole atmosphere of the Song family was jubilant, and everyone''s face was ruddy. Hearing that he was really handsome, song''s father could not help but glanced at him. He said: "if I had this condition when I was young, I would be more handsome than him." "Pull down." His mother gave him a white look: "don''t disgust my grandson." Father song: "your grandson is just full moon. It''s obvious that he agrees with what I said Mother song: "go away, I don''t know what you looked like when you were young." The appearance of Tang Si is absolutely gorgeous. He was in the Municipal Public Security Bureau, with outstanding ability, but he was talked about by many people behind his back. I just think he took advantage of his face. And people who have come into contact with him know very well that Tang Si''s face is just the most humble advantage of him. After talking with Tang Si for a while, song''s mother asked them to finish today''s set and go home early for dinner. Then I hung up. After hanging up, Song Yi came down from upstairs in a few minutes. This wedding dress was designed by Tang Si several months ago. Customized high definition. It''s white. The top is lace. It''s very delicate. The hem is very big all the way to the bottom. But the dress itself made her figure very good. The figure curve has sends, pure Mei, is not vulgar. The design of the wedding dress sets off her temperament, clear and gorgeous. Tang Si is not specialized in fashion design, but. There are some things he can do a little, not superb. But I didn''t expect that this wedding dress is quite beautiful. Even the shop assistant boasted: "this wedding dress is really beautiful, especially to set off the bride''s temperament." "It''s just that doing work is a bit more complicated, but it''s really beautiful." Basically, it''s designed according to the bride''s own design, especially the fit. The store manager was also astonished: "can you ask who the designer is? I want to cooperate. " Song Yijiao is small, has a good figure and looks beautiful. Basically, she looks good in whatever she wears. Even if it is not good-looking clothes, she can also show temperament. But I have to say that this wedding dress is really beautiful. Song Yi laughs sweetly: "my husband designed it. He should not take on such business." Tang Si''s eyes have been staring at Song Yi, and he is also staring at her when he speaks. "Indeed." He chuckled: "I can design such a beautiful one because I sleep with her every day and hug her.""She''s familiar with everything." "Just because my wife is beautiful and has a good quality, I''m not good at it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 Tang Si refused very tactfully. And a handful of dog food. The shop assistant was very knowledgeable, so he didn''t ask any more. Because these two people seem to be rich people, it is impossible to do fashion design in this kind of store. The idea of asking is just a chance. The wedding dress taken by two people today is the interior scene. The first set is the wedding dress and suit. There is no effort after shooting. The second set is police uniform and cheongsam. Song Yi''s figure props up the cheongsam, which is very beautiful, with a pair of pale legs looming. Gentle atmosphere, standing next to a man in police uniform, very charming. Police uniform fit, package strong body, cold righteousness with the little wife''s doting. This group of pictures, very amazing, not enough to have language to describe. Gorgeous and gorgeous collision, into together, so gently touch, it seems that thousands of peach blossom falling, pink and love all over the world. The police uniform is serious, the body is just, the soul is unyielding, the Qipao is soft, charming and gentle, melting everything. This body, behind blocking the dirty, dark, a little delicate flowers down embellishment, gradually covered, vines wantonly toward the ground to take root, from then on the dark disappeared, and the light is in front of us. ¡­¡­ Song Yi is quite tired. After they finished shooting, Tang Si hugged Song Yi''s waist: "very tired?" Voice asked gently, peach blossom eyes with a smile. "Lack of exercise, feel backache." "Well." Tang Siyi replied solemnly, "when I go home at night, I will accompany you to exercise." It''s very serious, but it''s not so serious when it comes from his mouth. Song Yi took a look at him. Tang Si explained: "it''s a very serious exercise." Ha ha, she believes it. "Don''t change your clothes yet." Song Yi took Tang Si''s hand, and the tone was a little feeble: "you go in and help me change it." "I don''t want to move a finger now." She felt quite tired. The main reason is that the skirt is quite heavy. Tang Si picks eyebrow, shallow smile: "still have this good thing?" "Don''t move. Come out after changing." "I''ll wait in the car." "Good." Tang Si went into the dressing room with her. The salesmen outside looked at them and both of them were envious. It''s rare to see such a good relationship between a young couple. Usually come to take wedding dress is you thick I thick sticky. The two of them didn''t look greasy. They had a kind of clarity and stability after years of washing. The happiness of sweet silk is revealed in every word and deed. Tang Si was really honest and didn''t do anything to Song Yi. He is very fond of her this little flower, she said tired, his hand action is really quickly to her change. Bow to kiss her forehead: "very beautiful, hard." Finish saying, palm slightly touched her back of the head, tone is also very light, smile and ask: "want me to carry you to the car?" Song Yi wanted to go out on her own, but since he had mentioned it, she was lazy. She went to hook Tang Si''s neck and said, "I want to carry it." The man''s Adam''s apple rolled: "the cheongsam will be worn again at home in the evening." "I knew you didn''t mean well." Tang Si recited her: "I''m kind to you." She doesn''t weigh much. She''s light. It''s easy for him. "I''m comfortable, and so are you." This is very meaningful. Song Yi gently smile, hands to play with his button, also did not speak. Until he walked out of the wedding dress shop behind her back. "Do you think it looks like Uncle policeman who saved a girl in distress?" The Tang Si hums to smile a, drag a tune of: "still want to play the script with me?" Song Yi chuckled: "I''m not the best at writing scripts?" "Do you want to play with me?" Tang Si: "I play you, or you play me?" "All right." Song Yi voice tired, lazy: "anyway, I know you are reluctant to bully me." He heard the silent smile, raised his lips: "so you are aboveboard bullying me." "Ah, isn''t it fun to bully a bloody policeman uncle?" "That''s not what you used to call it." "What did I call you before?" "You call me brother cop." "Is that so?" Song Yi''s legs are shaking and her voice is charming: "I don''t remember." "No conscience." She laughed and hugged his shoulder tightly: "never let go of it for a lifetime, give me a lifetime.""Good." ¡­¡­ After Tang Si put Song Yi in the car, he went back to change his clothes, and the two of them went home. At home, song''s father and mother have cooked the meal. Song Yi doesn''t want to eat. Basically, he goes back to bed and falls asleep. "Is it so tiring to take a wedding photo?" Song''s mother looked at Tang Si: "today, my grandson will come with us. You two have a good rest." Tang Si really wanted it, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he asked, "will it disturb your rest?" "It doesn''t matter. The child is older now, and the little one doesn''t like to cry. It''s very good to take." Tang Si glanced at him, and Tang and song Gu Lu''s eyes looked at him. He reached out and pinched his little face, and the little guy immediately turned away his face. Tang Si Just like his mother, he has no conscience. He had to touch his fleshy little face. Little Tang Song frowned and was about to cry. Tang Si''s eyes were very fierce. The little guy''s face was wrinkled, his mouth turned, and he immediately began to cry. Mother song glared at Tang Si: "Tang Si!" Tang Si raised his hand and looked innocent: "I really didn''t do anything?" Song''s father laughed: "I think you have more fun every day now. It''s fun to bully your son and cry." He gently touched the tip of his nose and laughed. Suddenly he took out his mobile phone and recorded it to the little guy. While recording, he said: "I''ll show you when you grow up. You were a little crying bag when you were a child." Black history, collected from childhood. Boys always want face when they grow up. Tang Si was very prescient in this point. The Tang and Song Dynasties saw their unreliable father recording again. Although they had nothing in their head, they didn''t understand anything. But somehow I stopped crying. ¡­¡­ After his parents left, Tang Si went to take a bath. Back in the room, Song Yi is still sleeping. He knelt on the bed, slightly bent over, easily picked up the person from the bed, held him in his arms, and gave him a kiss: "so tired? Well Song Yi opens his eyes vaguely and buries his head in his arms. The man''s body is full of the fragrance of shower gel. His home is gentle and warm. "Well..." Song Yi was powerless to answer him. Tang Si patted her small face: "go to take off a make-up, take a bath, you can''t sleep like this." "I''m so sleepy. Wash your little face." He raised Song Yi''s small head and said in a slow voice, "do you understand?" Song Yi pouted and buried his head in his arms. He said in a stuffy voice: "I don''t understand." Tang Si couldn''t help laughing. He was so coquettish. I can''t stand it. "Song Yi, your husband took a bath. You rub me with powder." "Deceiving, I don''t drop powder, don''t card powder, keep makeup for 24 hours." Song Yi is in a daze, and Dudu shouts, "it''s really rubbed. I''ll go to the counter tomorrow to settle the accounts with him." Tang Si really can''t stand the little milk sound, so he just picked her up: "if you don''t do it yourself, I''ll do it for you." "Well." Song Yi is at the mercy of others. A long time ago, she didn''t like to take a bath and wash her hair. Every time I take a bath and wash my hair, I have to do a long psychological struggle. Always think if someone can help her, but this kind of private things, whether men or women, are strange. So every time I take a bath, wash my hair and remove makeup, I struggle to go. Now, of course, Tang Si can help her wash it. I can help her a long time ago, but she still needs to be reserved. What if the man knows he is so lazy and doesn''t marry her? She is really good, Tang Si took off her clothes, took them into the bathroom and put them in the bathtub with water. She closed her eyes and her eyelashes trembled: "take it easy, my husband." Tang Si pondered. "Shut up." He carefully helps Song Yi to take off her make-up and take a bath. When she takes off her make-up, she is a bit clumsy and unskilled. Song Yi washes her face, takes a bath and washes her head, and the sleepiness disappears. The whole person woke up. As soon as the man woke up, all five senses came back. His face gradually turned red. At first, I was a little embarrassed. Tang Si directly opened her hand. Tang Si sighed: "little ancestor, take it. It''s still slippery. It hasn''t been cleaned." "I''ll do it myself." Tang Si saw that she was sober, he hummed and laughed: "there is a beginning and an end." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This special, this old fox with black belly!There is a beginning and an end, a fart! Tang Si looked at her: "don''t pretend to be confused when you are sober." His voice is slightly hoarse: "how to feel, how to feel." Song Yi was silent for a few seconds. Suddenly he took his hand, went to kiss his thin lip and pulled the man into the bathtub. Just after the shower, I have to do it again. ¡­¡­ It''s dark. Inside the house, there is only the sound of water with a little rhythm. And breathe. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning. When Song Yi wakes up in the morning, he just wants to kick him out of bed. It''s too painful and uncomfortable. A man who has not been fed for a long time is no different from a tiger or a wolf. But before that. She suddenly remembered that she had a son, but the son was not at home now, which made her wake up immediately. "My husband, what about the Tang and Song Dynasties? Where''s our son? " Tang Si wakes up in a daze, full of spring breeze. Looking at the little woman, she pulled him down and put him in her arms. The man''s voice said, "do you know you have a son?" "Why didn''t you remember when you wanted to be thin last night?" "Confused? Or are you addicted to your husband''s beauty? " Song Yi As soon as he heard these words in his mouth, he knew that his son must be with his parents. Song Yi simply gives up the struggle in his arms and wants to continue to sleep. Suddenly in his arms, he opened his mouth in a stuffy voice, with a delicate tone: "Tang Si, I think it''s amazing that I gave birth to a person." Tang Si low smile, chest is shaking, Song Yi. Can hear, the man''s heartbeat steady and powerful. "You are human, and I am human. What else can we be if we are not human?" Song Yi hit him: "you know what I mean." "I know." Tang Si also did not joke with him, gently kiss her forehead: "my little friend, so young when the mother, still not adapt to it." "Well." Song Yi said: "I didn''t remember yesterday. I had a son." "But I just think it''s amazing." Tang Si laughs: "that is also your son, is also my son." He hugged her closer: "slowly adapt." "How about that?" Song Yi: "hmm?" "When you are my son''s sister, I raise you as my brother and sister." Tang Si''s tone was very serious. Tang Si is six or seven years older than her, but she is not her father''s boyfriend. He is very funny and humorous. He doesn''t take care of her everywhere. Even if he does, he doesn''t teach her by his elders. It''s absolutely rogue. From time to time and with a rebellious juvenile. I can''t see that I''m six or seven years older than her. Song Yi suddenly said that he wanted to raise her as a daughter, but he thought it was amazing. I couldn''t help drilling into his arms. "I was born when you were six or seven years old." Song Yi leans on him: "you can''t be my father." "Do you want to?" Tang Si chuckled: "what are we "Well?" Song Yi: "well Chaos Chaos... " Before the word came out, he was blocked by a man: "what''s wrong? You are my daughter-in-law Song Yi: "no, do you want to raise me as a daughter?" Tang Si laughs: "it is to be a daughter to raise, generation cannot be disordered." "Do a sport?" He asked. "No." Song Yi refused: "it hurts..." Tang Si He let her go. Because there are still photos to be taken today. But when Song Yi washes and stands in front of the mirror, he can see his traces all over his body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a fart. Tang Si walked in carelessly, squeezed toothpaste and stood beside her to brush her teeth. Then he realized that song meant something wrong. He looked at her with a toothbrush in his mouth and asked vaguely, "what''s the matter?" Song Yi pointed to himself: "look at what you did last night." Tang Si pick eyebrows, peach blossom eyes full of lust, smile: "very good-looking, more sexy." Song Yi directly kicked him out: "sexy your mother." "Hiss --" as soon as she exercised so hard, she began to ache again. Tang Si was worried. She pushed him straight out: "you sleep on the sofa for a month, go away." Tang Si If you knew that, you''d be more moderate. He sighed: "do you want to take wedding photos today?" "How? I''m afraid others won''t know what you did last night? " Song Yi gets angry when he talks.Tang Si licked his lips: "didn''t you work with me? Why am I the only one to blame? " He knocked on the door and said, "let''s discuss. I haven''t finished brushing my teeth yet." "Wife." "Daughter in law." "Song Yi ~" "Darling ~" "open the door." Song Yi rolled his eyes and opened the door: "soul calling, you." As soon as the door opened, the man pressed her against the wall: "I''m not allowed to enter, I want to --" " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 "Fart." Tang Si did not finish, Song Yi stepped on him, very dexterous from his arms out. "Oh." Tang Si pounced on the air and raised his eyebrows: "I almost forgot. You almost tied with me before." She has a great talent. It''s often forgotten. Don''t say that Tang Si would forget it, Song Yi often couldn''t remember it. "Just push back those wedding dresses. Don''t touch me these days, or I''ll wring your dog''s head off." Tang Si "I''ll pick up my son." Tang Si: "when I finish brushing my teeth, let''s go together." "Bring ha ha back together?" Song Yi: "good." ¡­¡­ Song Nuan starts school. It was delivered by Lu Yan himself. She was not allowed to take the train or the plane. It''s very tiring to drive a long distance. As soon as he arrived, song Nuan ordered a hotel for Lu Yan. In high spirits, he took Lu Yan. "It''s my first time here, too. Let''s go to the neighborhood and let the luggage go first." Lu yanpiantou, looking at Song Nuan: "do not go to school to have a look?" "What school are you going to see at this time?" Song Nuan looked at Lu Yan: "aren''t you going to leave tonight?" "You go to sleep now, we''ll have dinner in the evening, and then you drive away." "Or you can leave tomorrow morning." "It''s very tiring to drive all the way. I told you not to send me. I can come by car myself." Lu Yan chuckled and pinched her face: "I don''t want to miss every important moment in your life. I want to accompany you at every moment." "So we drove them away, and they will be our good memories in the future." Song warm smile hook landing banquet hand: "this is quite reasonable." "In that case, go in and have a rest." Lu Yan said: "go and put your luggage. Let''s see where you want to play. I can play with you today." "Aren''t you tired?" "What kind of tiredness is that?" Lu Yan has been exercising for many years, and it is a high-intensity exercise. It''s really tiring to drive such a long distance, but it will be better after a while. At the longest time, I did a task and didn''t sleep for five days and five nights. Song Nuan took his arm: "forget it, you are not tired, I am still tired, let''s go up and have a rest." "And then after dinner, you go." The man said that he was not tired, but she was tired for him. She is not that kind of willful little princess, how can she always exploit this kind of old man, exploit too much, what if she gets older? "All right." Inside the hotel. Song Wen looked at Lu Yan: "do you want to take a bath in it, and then go to sleep?" "I want to get some sleep." Lu Yan: "then you go to wash first." "Good." "Wait a minute -" Lu Yan suddenly stopped song Nuan. The little girl blinked and looked back. There were bright stars in her eyes, with a certain expectation: "what are you doing? Do you want to wash it with me? " "Yes, come on." Lu Yan''s throat knot Suddenly I stood up. Song Nuan saw the man get up from the bed, the whole person subconsciously pushed back. I was joking about it, but I really wanted to wash it together. I was still very flustered. Men step by step close to their own, her heart side more deer collision. Licked the lip flap: "I can help you rub your back." The man came to her, close at hand, deep eyes looking at the little girl, raised his hand to spoil the knock on her small head: "who want you to rub back?" He said with a shallow radian: "go away." Then the man took her by the wrist and moved her aside. Song Nuan She just watched Lu Yan walk into the bathroom by herself. ¡°¡­¡­ If you want to wash it first, just say it. " It''s awkward. "You wash first." ¡°£¿¡± Song Nuan: "how can I wash first when you are inside? Do you want to watch me wash?" Lu Yan''s voice came from the bathroom: "if you have that hobby, I can satisfy you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pooh! Song warm back, the whole person lying in the bathroom door, looking at him squatting, do not know what to check. She smilingly: "I have a habit of watching you wash, do you show me?" Lu Yan raised her eyes and looked at her with a smile: "yes."Two simple words, and let her heart beat. Damn it! Song Nuan''s fists are tight. "What are you looking at there?" Lu Yan stood up: "see if there is a pinhole camera." "Do you have one?" "No Lu Yan: "wash it." With that, the man went out. Song Nuan looks at his back. Why, he doesn''t seem to have any idea of himself. The little girl looked down and looked at herself. She''s very well developed, and she''s not stunted, is she? She bit off the lip and began to fret. Then I shut the bathroom door very loudly. Lu Yan looked at the bathroom door This little princess, what temper? Song Nuan bathed in it very quickly, and soon came out wet with a bath towel. My hair is wet, too. She was holding a hair dryer in her hand: "you blow my hair, dry it and then wash it." Lu Yan takes over and asks her to sit down. "Come out without clothes?" Song warm hands ring chest, looking at himself in the mirror. "I''m wrapped in a bath towel. Don''t you think I''m dressed?" Lu Yan His Adam''s Apple moved: "it falls off easily." Song Nuan With that, Lu Yan began to blow her hair. Very careful. After the hair was dried, the little girl''s cheeks were red. "All right." Lu Yan looked at her: "you can go to sleep." Song Nuan stands up. Suddenly leaned into Lu Yan''s arms: "I feel that I''m surrounded by a very strong, should not fall." In the eye bone Lu Lu''s ray of light, the tone is ambiguous and low small: "do you tear off for me?" She was so close that he was very angry. Licked to lick lip petal, rubbed to rub her hair: "go to sleep quickly, not tired?" Song Nuan: "sleep." I don''t understand the customs. I feel a little angry. Turning to go, I didn''t know that a corner of the bath towel was really trampled by Lu Yan. This is the way to go. The bath towel is stepped on, song Wenhua falls, Lu Yan goes to catch her, just catches the bath towel again. So the little girl rolled out along the towel. And Lu Yan, only caught a bath towel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Nuan quickly covers himself. What a crow''s mouth she is! It''s dead!! Lu Yan was in a daze for two or three seconds, and the picture of the little girl slipping out was lingering in her mind. After he was stunned, he immediately went over and wrapped her in a bath towel. I bumped into a soft place by accident. It''s like touching the electricity and taking it back. This action is deliberately obvious, which makes the two people more embarrassed. Song Nuan wrapped himself tightly. Lu Yan coughed softly: "didn''t you fall?" She sat on the floor, her bath towel covering her, and Lu Yan squatted in front of her. Song Nuan kicked Lu Yan with his feet, but he didn''t know how to get up. "Why can''t you catch me?" She kicked again, eyes red: "shame to death, you step on my bath towel." "All right, all right." Lu Yan went to coax her: "I didn''t see anything." "You see it!" "Well, I see it." "Ah, ah!" Song Nuan is more angry. Lu yante was helpless. "Don''t cry." "I''ll call!" "Song Nuan." Song Nuan reached out and hit him: "you dare to attack me!" "Not human, beast, son of a bitch!" "You''ve done something wrong, and you''ve done it to me." Lu Yan grabs her small hand to calm her down. He is really inexperienced. She fell down just now. She really fell down and her elbow was a little scratched. Lu Yan went to grab her hand and accidentally touched the wound. The little girl took a sharp breath. As soon as Lu Yan''s heart was tight, she looked at her hand. The skin on her tender hand was scratched, which was particularly obvious. She is so delicate, most afraid of pain. This made his heart ache. "I''ll get you some medicine." Lu Yan stands up and leaves. "No!" Song Nuan hugged his leg. Don''t let people go. The leg is hugged suddenly, Lu Yan can only stop.The towel is now half down. From the perspective of Lu Yan, we can see the past at a glance. He clenched his teeth, suddenly lowered himself, picked up the little girl from the ground, and a princess took her in his arms. The fragrance of his face affected his mind. Put people on the bed, and then be ready to go out and buy medicine. Give her an anti-inflammatory. At this time, the little girl hugged him by the neck and refused to let go. Looking at Lu Yan timidly: "are you angry?" "I just can''t control my temper, you know, I''m such a temper, and I know you didn''t mean it." "Besides, you are my boyfriend. It''s nothing to show you. Don''t be angry." She is soft and delicate. Let his heart all soft, melt. Lu Yan''s voice is hoarse: "No." "Then you are not allowed to leave." "I''ll get you some anti-inflammatory drugs." "I don''t hurt." Song Nuan did not let go: "anyway, you are not allowed to leave." Get anti-inflammatory drugs is a little, he went out quietly is a little. He is a normal man. It''s easy for a little girl to brush her gun and go off. Now the little girl looked at herself so eagerly that he was really reluctant to leave. Song Nuan shook and said, "if you don''t go, I really don''t feel pain." The man''s Adam''s apple rolls. He gave her a big kiss. The kiss was quite fierce. Song Wen was a little scared, but he didn''t push him away. Just close your eyes. If it can relieve Qi, it''s OK. If we leave today, we won''t be able to meet for more than half a year. I don''t want to be unhappy. Song Nuan has a lot of temper, but the good thing is that Lu is tolerant. But her small temper is just a bad habit. Song Nuan is still a reasonable girl and doesn''t make trouble out of nothing. Also reasonable, will love people, when the sensible, but also particularly sensible. Like now When Lu Yansong opened her, song Nuan looked at him and asked breathlessly, "no, don''t you continue?" He clenched his teeth and gave her a hard kiss: "don''t you know how to push it away?" "Do you know what I''m doing?" Song Nuan''s voice was very weak, and his little hand was inserted into his hair. He leaned back: "vent with temper?" After all, she thought she was just making a fuss. He kisses so fiercely again, which must be the discovery with temper. "Know you won''t push me away?" Song Nuan: "it doesn''t matter." "A man''s way of venting is not his girlfriend or smoking and drinking. Now you can''t smoke and drink. There''s no place to lose your temper. Isn''t it just me?" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have domestic violence," she said Look. This is where the little girl is sensible. Lu Yan rubbed song Nuan''s face. I can''t bear it. I really want to, right now. She is delicate and makes people want to love her. The whole body up and down all want to suffer, in the heart of infinite struggle. But at this time, song Nuan came to see him: "am I right?" "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. You see, you''ve already let off steam. We''re even." "Who said to vent?" Lu Yan suddenly opened his mouth. "Ah?" Song Nuan blinked. The whole person suddenly shrank back, a little afraid: "you don''t really want to hit me, do you?" "I''m afraid of pain. If you hit me, I''ll tell my brother-in-law." "Say a fart." Lu Yan pulled her and gave her a kiss: "I''ll be back later." With that, the man left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Nuan It was a question mark. Then climb from the head of the bed to the end of the bed and see the angle where the man goes out. Those pants are very abnormal. Well, all right. Song Nuan licked her lips, and she understood again. So it''s not that she has no charm. No, shit?! That''s all. He''s not here, or he''s not going in for a cold shower or something. What''s he doing out there? Out looking for someone else? Fuck it!! Song Nuan hurriedly found a suit to put on from the trunk. I went out with my hair in a mess. Go to the front desk and ask. "Where''s the man who just came with me to open the room? See him? "Seeing the little girl''s hair in a mess, the front desk thought that the man had bullied her. "He just came down and opened a new room in 503." ¡°503£¿¡± Song Nuan: "is there any special service?" "Special services?" "Little girl, would you like me to call the police for you?" "Call the police?" There are some misty things in Song Wen''s mind that he can''t understand. What does the front desk mean. "Why call the police?" "Didn''t that man bully you just now? You have messy hair and a red face "Now you come down to him in a hurry, don''t you want to settle accounts with him?" "No, No." Song Nuan waved his hand. "We just had a fight. It''s a little thing. It''s a little thing." "I''ll just ask you, and then I''ll coax him." "503, right? I''ll go and find him now. Thank you Then the little girl turned and left. This time, it''s like the front desk. What era is it now? Do you need a little girl to coax you after a fight? Song Nuan hurried to room 503. If he dares to call others, she will cut off Lu Yan today! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 When I came to the door of this room, when I raised my hand to knock on the door, I didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly I had no courage in my heart. Maybe I''m afraid to see the scene I want. But I think I have too much brain tonic, but girls in love just love brain tonic. Song Nuan thought from the bottom of his heart, that is to say, this trust between him is necessary. How could he do those things? But I just can''t hold back the thoughts in my mind. After many struggles in my heart, I finally took out my mobile phone and gave him a call. Just standing at the door of this room. It took a long time to get through. The man''s voice is hoarse: "Song Nuan." "Where are you?" Asked song Nuan. Lu Yan didn''t lie and answered honestly: "downstairs." "Downstairs?" Song Nuan: "Why are you downstairs?" There was a ten second silence on the other side of the phone. Song Nuan is tightening his cell phone. When she was about to speak again, a man''s voice came over the phone: "I can''t hold it in front of you." "So I went downstairs and opened a room." "I want to be alone and take a cold bath." The words are especially honest and straightforward. Let song warm face up a smile. "When are you going to come up to me?" Lu Yan: "it''s time to solve." Now he''s all soaking in the bathtub. It''s cold water in the bathtub, but he feels very hot all over. It''s like someone''s been drugged. "Tell me when you''ve solved it. I''ll wait for you upstairs." "Well." Lu Yan: "take out if you want to eat." "Well." Song Nuan didn''t do anything when he got back upstairs. He just ordered takeout and read a book. The major chosen by the university is chemistry. She just likes those who burn her brain and use her brain. Every time she solves one, she has a great sense of achievement. About an hour or two later, the man came up from downstairs. When she came up, the little girl was wandering in the sea of books. Seeing the man coming up, she put the book in her hand. Ran past, smilingly: "it''s quite lasting, ha?" "It doesn''t look very old either." "I said you''re not young. What''s in your head all day?" Song Nuan: "a brain full of knowledge." "And the theory of falling in love with you." Song Nuan''s smile curved: "I just don''t know when you will practice with me." "After this semester, when I have winter vacation, I may have more theories in my mind. When I come back from winter vacation, I will discuss with you." Lu Yan couldn''t help laughing when she looked at her strange appearance. "Have you eaten yet? I think you ordered takeout. " "We haven''t had time to eat. Let''s go out and eat hot pot. I want to eat hot pot." Lu''s banquet is about song Nuan. Arriving at the hotpot shop, the hotpot is already on. Song Nuan felt a stomachache. I scream in my heart, it''s over. Why didn''t my aunt come early or late, but she had to come at this time? Lu Yan sat opposite and soon realized that something was wrong with the girl''s face. "What''s the matter?" Lu Yan: "is there something uncomfortable? Shall I take you to the hospital for examination? " Song Nuan waved his hand: "maybe the big aunt is coming. I''ll go to the toilet." "I may have to trouble you to go to the supermarket for me." Song Nuan looked at Lu Yan and said, "just buy some and deal with it." Then the little girl covered her stomach and went to the toilet. Lu Yan Two minutes later, the man went to the convenience store next door. It''s been two minutes in the convenience store. The clerk saw the man''s strange, went over and asked, "what do you need, sir?" "Well." Lu Yan pursed her lips: "girls, used for holidays, sanitary napkins." It''s very awkward to say that from his mouth. Never felt so embarrassed, never felt so embarrassed in my life. Although the heart is so feel, but the face is the face color. The shopping guide is also a girl. When he said that, his face immediately burst into a smile. "This is your first time to buy it for your girlfriend, isn''t it? It doesn''t matter. Don''t be shy. I''ll introduce you here The shopping guide took him to the special area over there: "there are night use, daily use, cotton, mesh, thin and thick.""Which do you think you need?" Lu Yan These things in his mind, a fog, simply do not understand. Standing in front of the sanitary napkin on this shelf, he licked the lip flap and organized the language in his brain: "just..." "Buy..." After organizing the language for a long time, I don''t know what to ask or say. Finally - Lu Yan sighed slowly: "I don''t know what you recommend. What do little girls usually use?" "How old are you?" Lu Yan The shopping guide said, "I don''t mean anything else. It''s just a question. It''s easy to recommend when you ask about your age. Sometimes girls of different ages pursue different things." Lu Yan nodded: "eighteen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence when the shopping guide looked at him. Oh, my God. Is this the legendary love of age difference? Suddenly I want to see you. What does that 18-year-old girl look like? Suddenly I want to eat sugar! Lu Yan looked at her: "what''s the matter?" The shopping guide coughed softly: "it''s OK. Since it''s a little girl, she''s lively and active. Then buy a thin cotton. First, take a bag of daily necessities. Later, you can bring the little girl over and buy some more." "Well." Lu Yan nodded: "thank you." "You''re welcome." "There are no underwear." Lu Yan: "buy her one, too." "Ah?" The shopping guide touched the tip of his nose: "there are some, but what size do you need?" Lu Yan This question once again asked him whether he wanted to buy underwear or not. This kind of thing had been tangled in his mind. I don''t think it''s OK to buy it. But for the sake of health, buy it. As a result, there is another problem. In my mind, I imagined the figure of the little girl, and it was so coincidental that I thought of the moment when the little girl''s bath towel fell. All over again. Damn it! "Sir?" Seeing that the man didn''t speak, the shopping guide asked again, "what size do you need?" Lu Yan''s mind was in a mess: "average size." One size fits all. After buying these things, I went back to the hot pot shop with my pocket and arrived at the door of the toilet. The hot pot shop is very big. There are men and women in the toilet. He can''t get into the woman''s toilet. I wanted to make a phone call and see how to get in. As a result, the little girl''s mobile phone is on him. Lu Yan Standing at the door waiting for a while, an aunt came out. Lu Yan went up to stop the aunt. When the aunt just came in, she saw him standing here. Now she''s still standing here. It''s hard to avoid treating him as a pervert, and now she''s stopped. The expression on the aunt''s face is particularly not good-looking: "young man, I say what you do is not good, you have to stand in front of the women''s toilet door like a dog. Do you want to tease me as an old aunt?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yan: "it''s not like this." Auntie rolled her eyes: "I''m still charming. If you like me, just say it, but I don''t like you." Lu Yan It''s really not like this. My girlfriend is in it. She''s on holiday. I''ll go shopping for him, but I can''t send it in now. Can you help me send it in? " Lu Yan told the whole story all at once. Said the aunt in situ a Leng Leng, strange embarrassed, she just that sentence appears very narcissistic. Then he felt his nose awkwardly: "well, I''m really sorry. I just saw you stand at the door with a little bad intention." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does he look like he''s not well intentioned? "Don''t get me wrong, because standing at the door of the women''s toilet is really like a pervert. Now there are so many social news, you don''t have to watch them. We girls are outside to protect ourselves." Lu Yan smiles: "it is indeed." Then he handed the black bag to his aunt: "could you please send it in for me? She''s been in there a long time "Well, well, it''s a little girl, isn''t it? I think I saw her just now. I''ll send her in for you. " As soon as the aunt finished, she took the bag and gave the things to her. See aunt sent into the back, the man slightly sighed, back to the position. There were a lot of people in the hot pot shop when I went back. Many people saw the scene just now.There is a young sister staring at him. "Why haven''t we found such a good boyfriend?" "Tall, handsome and considerate, my girlfriend is so nice." "Sure enough, good boyfriends belong to other people''s families." Lu Yan When did a good boyfriend become such a standard? Shouldn''t that be part of the job? Lu Yan returned to his position and waited for the little girl to come back. But at this time received a call from the brigade. There''s a warning. A chemical plant exploded. It''s very large. There''s still important gas in the plant. If it''s led there, there will be unpredictable damage. People are poisoned. The fire brigade in the nearby city has been transferred, and they are no exception. But at this time, the little girl had not come out of the toilet. And this news soon exploded on the Internet. People in the hot pot shop also began to talk about it. "See? The F City chemical plant exploded. " "My God, it seems that it just happened. Did the firemen pass?" "Right in the next city, if it''s a complete explosion, we''ll all be implicated, right?" "It''s terrible..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no end to the chatter. Especially in the hot pot shop where there are many people. Lu Yan clenched his teeth, put song Nuan''s mobile phone on the table, got up and left. Left her a text message? Song Nuan came out from the toilet with a happy smile on his small face, but he didn''t see anyone in the position. I thought he also went to the toilet, and came out in a moment, but I didn''t see him after waiting for a few minutes. Those comments in her ears were gradually heard by her. She was shocked and put down the hot chopsticks in her hand. Immediately took his cell phone on the table and opened it. Urgent task, I''ll go back first and come to see you when I''m free. ¡¿ this news made the little girl''s heart thump. All the messages pushed by the mobile phone are about the explosion of the chemical plant. There are even some we media numbers live. She nervously opened the scene, smoke rolling, bright fire. Several fire engines have arrived. Song Nuan''s eyes are red. Lu Yancai had a long journey to send her here, and now she has to drive there. How can the body bear it? She bit the lip, in front of this hot pot became dull, the point is a mandarin duck pot. I wanted to get up and pay and leave. But I found that Lu Yan had already bought the order. In his mind, he said not to waste food. Song Nuan sat down again, eating these dishes, tasteless. When calculating the time, she sent him a message asking if he arrived, but there was no reply. At this time, song Nuan can only hold his mobile phone and watch the real-time news above to see what happened to the fire. But there was no good news, but the fire spread faster and faster. If you can''t stop it, it will lead to disaster. Everyone is worried about what to do if the fire can''t be stopped, while few people are worried about what to do if the firefighters can step back? Song Nuan never felt so complicated. If you want to cry, you can''t cry. If you want to say anything, you don''t know how to say it. I want to send some messages to men''s mobile phones, but I don''t know what to send. But I think if he doesn''t send it now, what will he do if he doesn''t see it? But A lot, but. Song warm throat tight, heart flustered and confused. When I went back to the hotel, I was still watching the live broadcast with my mobile phone in my hand, trying to see the familiar figure in the live picture. But they all wear fire-fighting clothes and fire masks. They can''t tell who is who. Some of them are similar in shape. "Didi -" when she crossed the road, a sharp horn sounded in her ear. Song Nuan was so scared that she raised her head. The strong light lit her eyes full of tears and blurred her vision. She stepped back several steps and did not stand firm. She fell down on the concrete floor. I almost lost my cell phone in my hand, but I held it tightly. She quickly stepped back from the zebra crossing. The driver poked his head out of the window: "are you crazy? Don''t come in front of my car to find death. " "Bad luck People come and go, passing by her, just look at her. The little girl got up from the ground, her knees and elbows were scratched and bleeding, but she paid attention to the news and news on her mobile phone for the first time.I sucked my red nose, raised my hand and wiped my eyes with the back of my hand. People who are just around them - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 In the twinkling of an eye, he went to other places, and in the twinkling of an eye, he was in danger. Song Nuan checked the location of the chemical plant and bought the fastest car. Because a lot of reporters have to go to that section, it''s very crowded and blocked. When song Nuan arrived, it was already more than 12 o''clock in the evening. Arriving at the scene was a strong pungent smell. The fire is much smaller than when I saw it on the Internet. Song Nuan lowers his head and holds his mobile phone. Standing in the distance, watching the people retrograde in the fire. The bottom of my heart. "Lingling -" the mobile phone suddenly rang at this time. It''s Song Yi. "Sister?" Song Nuan called her softly. "Where are you?" Song Yi also saw the news on the Internet. The first time he was afraid that song Nuan would worry about Lu Yan. Song Nuan has no way to lie, because the scene is very noisy, there are all kinds of voices. As it is summer, so the fire spread, the scene is particularly hot. Song Yi immediately recognized the voice over there. "You''re in city f?" "Well." Song Nuan did not lie, but said frankly: "I was too worried about him, so I came here." Song Yi frowned: "what are you doing? Didn''t you share his heart? You start school tomorrow. What are you doing over there now? " "Send me your position and I''ll ask your brother-in-law to pick you up." Song Nuan frowned: "sister, I don''t want to go." "Song Nuan, are you obedient?" Now that place is the most dangerous. If the fire can''t be saved, song Nuan can''t run at all. At least song Nuan should be safe. Song Nuan bit his lip and knew that he was stubborn but his sister. What''s more, I don''t know what the situation is. In case my brother-in-law comes here, there will be an accident. She is the culprit. Song Nuan: "I will go back myself. Don''t ask my brother-in-law to come here." "I''ll be right back." Song Yi: "after going back, I''ll see your position, and I''ll share it with you." Song Nuan drooped his eyes: "let''s share it with you tomorrow morning. My mobile phone is dead." Then she hung up. In such a word, Song Yi knows that she will not go back in order. Looking at Song Yi''s expression, Tang Si asked, "why, don''t you come back?" Song Yi frowned and worried: "hold me steady on my mouth and say that I will go back, but I let it share its location, say that it will share with me tomorrow, and say that there is no electricity." The man stood up, took his coat and car key: "I''ll go and have a look." Song Yi took his hand: "how can you find her in the past?" "I''ve been a ghost since I was a child. If I don''t want to be found by you and don''t want to leave, you can''t take it away." Song Yi: "if you want to worry, you can only worry. You used to look for a needle in a haystack." "It''s easy to find a little girl." Tang Si looked at her and said, "it''s easy to cheat her by putting a Lu banquet in the fire brigade." He is more than enough to deal with the little girl. He is not afraid of missing song Nuan. Song Yi raised his eyes: "if you are song Nuan, would you like others to take you away?" "Of course not." Tang Si: "I am where the person I love is. As long as I look at safety, I can rest assured. " Song Yi''s eyelashes trembled and his tone lightened: "me too." "Forget it." Song Yi rubbed the temple: "whatever she wants." Tang Si licked his lips: "I''ll make a phone call and let the brothers over there watch." He knows a lot of people. "Well." Song Yi nodded, so he would be relieved. I didn''t fall asleep all night because I couldn''t rest assured. I always pay attention to the news on the Internet and the chemical plant there. "You go to bed early." Tang Si looked at Song Yi and said, "I''ll tell you some news. I''ll call you." Song Yi buried his head in his arms: "I can''t sleep in this situation." "Take it as if you haven''t stayed up late for a long time. Stay up late." Tang Si chuckled and rubbed her head: "it will be OK. Don''t worry." Knowing that this was a comforting word, Tang Si nodded slightly. The little guy has been sleeping at this time. It''s rare that he didn''t wake up in the middle of the night tonight About 3 a.m. The fire was put out. Only injuries, no deaths. Song Nuan was very happy when he saw the news on the Internet. That proves he''s OK. Ningcheng fire brigade closed. "Land team, only one person was slightly injured, the rest is OK.""Good." Lu Yan took off his gloves and helmet, his voice was hoarse: "after cleaning up the guys, all go back to have a good rest." "Yes After Lu Yan got on the bus, he called song Nuan for the first time. At this time, the little girl is still hesitating whether to call him or not, will it disturb him? As a result, I got a call from a man. Can''t wait to pick up: "hello? What about? Did you get hurt? " When I heard her voice, I felt that I was full of strength all over my body. I chuckled: "No "That''s good." Song Nan was relieved: "do you accept the team now? Are you ready to go back? " "Well." Lu Yan leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes slightly. "Warm." "Well?" He said, "sing me a song." Song Nuan stood in the distance, looking at the car belonging to Ningcheng fire brigade, and laughed: "what do you want to hear?" If she doesn''t go there, she just doesn''t want Lu Yan to worry about herself, so that he won''t be busy with how to send her to school. It''s good to know that other people are OK. "Whatever you sing, I love it." Song Nuan can also hear the tiredness in a man''s voice. Through tonight, he knows the meaning of being with him, that is, having a good meal. People may leave in a phone call. She licked the lip, smiling: "OK." She cleared her throat and began to sing: "when you are old, your hair is white, and you are sleepy..." "When you are old and can''t walk, take a nap by the fire and remember your youth..." "How many people have loved you when you were young and happy, and admired your beauty with false or true feelings. Only one person still loves your devout soul and the wrinkles on your old face..." Lu Yan low smile, interrupt her: "Song Nuan, you force me to beat you, isn''t it?" "What a good confession." The little girl''s tone is sweet: "when you can''t walk any more and your face is full of wrinkles, I still like you. I still love you. Isn''t that good?" "I will give you a baby, baby will love you." Lu Yan listened, slowly opened his eyes, suddenly wanted to rush over and hug her, right now. "Song Nuan." The man''s voice is low: "I love you." Song warm eyebrows bent: "I know ah." "I miss you." In the mobile phone, the man''s voice is low, tender and tender, and every word is knocking on her heart. I almost couldn''t help saying that I was in F City. Song Nuan''s tone was light: "well, I miss you too. When you have a holiday, you will come to play with me." "If you''re right, have a good rest. Don''t talk. You can send me a message when you''re free." "Good," Lu Yan said. The voice just dropped, ready to hang up, the result of the ambulance''s voice suddenly rang out. Song Nuan instantly wants to cover his receiver, but it''s too late. The man opposite has heard it. Lu Yan was stunned for a moment, and then some uncertain people asked, "are you here?" "No Song Nuan turned and walked away: "I won''t tell you. I''m going to sleep." Then he hung up with a special guilty heart, hoping that he would not find her. However, the more guilty she is at this time, the more willing she is to prove that she is in F City. Song Yi and Tang Si are relieved when they know that there is nothing wrong. At the moment when the little girl hung up, Lu Yan opened the door and got out of the car. I just saw her back. Sometimes I like to be able to see it in the crowd. Song Nuan hasn''t gone far. "Song Nuan! Stand there The man''s voice is steady and powerful, and especially fierce. Song warm heart inside clap Deng, finished. The steps stopped, and the man soon came to her with a serious look on his face. There are still some dirty things all over. Song Nuan was very distressed to see such a look, but he didn''t dare to speak in front of him at this time. He just looked pathetic and cursory with his head down. "Who told you to come to this place? It''s so dangerous here. Why did you come here?" The tone of a man is not gentle at all. It''s a simple and vicious reprimand. Song Nuan lowered his head and knew that he shouldn''t come, so he didn''t retort at this time. "Do you know it''s dangerous here? Can you think about it before you come here and don''t come here to make trouble? If something happens to you, how can I explain it to your family? What do you want me to do? " These words are too harsh. It''s too heavy. Song Wenmeng raised his eyes, eyes inside the red, Lu Yan. The whole person was shocked by the sight of the little girl and swallowed her words.Song Nuan: "is that what you think in your heart? I''ve come here to give you trouble. I have something wrong. You can''t explain it to my family. Is that all? " Little girl''s temper is also very big, and Lu Yan is also angry at this time: "I''m serious with you, serious with you about the consequences, this time don''t play child temper with me, OK?" We must make this matter clear to her. Otherwise, how can he let it go when she is still like this next time? "Anyway, in your eyes, what I''m doing now is making trouble out of no reason, that''s a child. Yes, you are so many years older than me. I''m a child. Where''s my girlfriend?" Song Nuan said with a smile, "anyway, those used to coax me. After all, children are so easy to coax." "It''s not easy to coax now. You''re not happy in your heart. You don''t listen to your words. You''re not happy." "Now I''m a child?" Song Nuan turned around and said, "who is rare?" Lu Yan went to hold the little girl''s hand. Song Nuan threw it away: "don''t touch me with your dirty hand. It''s so dirty. Don''t rub it on my clothes. Don''t rub it on my hand. Thank you." Then he turned and ran away. Lu Yan is ready to catch up. The team member ran to come over: "Captain, the upper side asks you to report the situation." Lu Yan frowned: "just follow that little girl and send her to school safely." "Ah?" The team members knew something for a while, but they were in a fog. Lu Yan frowned: "hurry up!" "Good, good!" ¡­¡­ The next day, when Lu Yan dealt with everything and contacted the little girl, she found that she had been pulled black. He rubbed his eyebrows and sighed. I''m in a bit of a mess. I can''t get through on the phone. The team member who sent her back said that the little girl had arrived at school safely. After the explosion of the chemical plant, the fire safety issue once again attracted the attention of the upper authorities. This is to be held accountable. Their team will start to be busy again. Every family, village and town will run all kinds of training for the following enterprises. Song Yi didn''t tell them about this. After all, they are planning their wedding recently. It''s a big day for them. It''s not good to take these things to spoil their fun. Lu Yan has been busy with the work of the team, so he can''t get away from it. In such a flash of time, autumn has already begun. Tang Si and Song Yi''s wedding, invitation has been sent out, the scale is very large, the company''s employees and partners, as well as people from the Municipal Public Security Bureau will come. Some stars in the entertainment industry will also come. Since stars will come, fans who have heard the news will also come. Parents are happy about this. The date is September 1. It has been three months since the Tang and Song dynasties. The wedding dresses are all taken. The scene is in the largest and most luxurious hotel in Nanjing city. Wedding day, up and down very busy. In September, the weather turns cool. At four o''clock in the morning, Song Yi was awakened by his mother''s banging on the door. Because someone didn''t restrain himself last night, Song Yi was very tired and her son woke up before her. Tang Si''s sleep was heavy. The little guy can already climb. "Pa" slapped Tang Si in the face. The man woke up with a start. Song Yi wakes up with a start. Her eyes are opposite each other. In the air, apart from the little guy''s giggle, there is song''s mother''s knock on the door. "Song Yi! I told you how many times last night. Get up early today and make up for me! " Song Yi: "right now, right now!" Tang Si took the little guy away: "smile fart, I slap it down, you may have to die." "You''re small. If I don''t care about you, go back to your bed first." "Don''t delay your father''s marriage." Song Yi rolled his eyes: "be careful, he will pull out your oxygen pipe later." When other people get married, it''s like they go through the process without any sense of urgency. Song Yi washes out, Tang Si is still wearing a diaper for his son with messy hair, but the little guy is dishonest and always moves around. He didn''t seem to like red. He lost his temper and scratched. Tang Si simply took out his shoelace and tied him gently: "I said you are a trouble. You are not obedient at all. You are so unlovable in just three months." Dressed for him, Tang Si stood by the bed and looked at his son: "I advise you to grow well, so as not to beat you to death one day." "Tut." Song Yi went to the Tang Si and pulled it apart: "I say you are finished. Do you want to get out of here? This is my mother''s house. Come and pick me up later! " "I won''t marry if I''m late." She glanced at Tang Si: "when did you get into the habit of being wordy?"Then he picked up his son and said, "stay away from your father in the future. Don''t be damaged." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 Tang Si "That''s not what you used to say." "I feel tired when I get it? Just throw it away? " Tang Si looked at Song Yi with his hands around his chest: "so love will disappear?" "Love will shift." Song Yi raised his eyes: "my son must be more handsome than you when he grows up. He can still support me." She looked at the man with a smile: "after you are old and can''t walk, I have to take care of you, what do I plan for you?" Tang Si: "small mouth is quite able to say." He pointed to Song Yi and chuckled: "I shouldn''t let you go last night. You don''t recognize people when you put on your skirt. " She said with a smile: "then you don''t want to get married." Song''s mother came back in a hurry: "Tang Si, why are you still here? Hurry to make up and change clothes. I''ll come to pick them up later. The wedding car master is waiting. " She was very busy: "Oh, I said, why haven''t you washed up yet? It''s very urgent! " Song Nuan, the bridesmaid, came back after asking for leave. She was all dressed up and came lazily in her coat. she looked up and down at Tang Si: "bridegroom, why are you still here?" "Is the red envelope ready enough? I want a lot, a lot Tang Si chuckled: "give me enough." "Let''s go." Song''s mother was very anxious. Tangsi starts from the new villa to meet the bride. I should have been there last night, but I don''t like crying very much, and I don''t like my father very much. The little guy cried and called dad all the time. I couldn''t sleep because of the noise, so I had to call him over. Tang Si Lai said that. It must be the little villain who doesn''t want him to marry and makes trouble on purpose. When the Tang and Song Dynasties fall asleep, they pull Song Yi into a room first. Song Yi almost kicked him out and refused to leave when he came. Song Yi wears a wedding dress, which is very heavy. Song Nuan goes inside to help. The makeup artist has been waiting, and the follow-up is in place. She sat beside, holding a mobile phone in her hand, smiling at Song Yi: "sister, do you have any feelings?" Song Yi sat in front of the dressing room: "I need it. How do you feel?" "You get married today, you get married." Song Yi tilted his head and laughed: "but I''ve been licensed for several months." "Did you sleep with your husband the night before you got married?" Song Nuan Maybe. " After all, there are many wonderful flowers in the world. Although Song Yi said that he didn''t care much about it, he was still looking forward to it. He must be very handsome. Come and hold her hand. On the other side. The best man and the maid of honor are just a couple, song Wenhe and Lu Yan. Originally, I wanted to invite more people, but I thought it was too troublesome. That''s it. "Haven''t you changed your clothes yet?" Lu Yan stood at the door: "I''ll be late later, brother." "Brother." Tang Si''s voice came from the inside: "do you think the clothes can be backed up?" For the first time, Lu Yan suspected that there was something wrong with his ears: "what?" Tang Si: "I said clothes." Zhou Liang cocked his legs and suddenly became serious: "what?! Clothes? Boss, is your dress broken? " "Not a button." "Are you Gao Ding unreliable or something?" Ningxia Chuanwen. Tang Si came out from inside and slightly licked his lips: "I was too nervous. I accidentally dropped one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you have any stitches, mending?" Ningxia Chuan asked: "hurry up, I didn''t buy it right away. Zhou Liang went." "Ah, ah?" For no reason, Zhou Liang felt nervous and stood up from the bench: "where can I sell the needle and thread? These are the years Ningxia Chuan Chen Mei: "supermarket to see, or stall." "All right, all right, right away." "We have." Said the dresser. This kind of needle and thread is usually taken with them by their garment designers. Then Tang Si took off his coat to them. Lu Yan hands ring chest, looking at Tang Si: "you don''t get epilepsy in advance, this can also get out?" Tang Si was sitting on the sofa, a little in a trance. I''m not so nervous last night. How can I make a difference when I come here? Hearing Lu Yan''s words, he raised his eyes: "shut up." "What''s the matter with you and song Nuan? Why haven''t you mentioned each other these two months? " When Lu Yan heard this, he was stunned. He didn''t know where to start. Since the last time, he wanted to contact her, but he couldn''t. She has already pulled black, said that she would take time to go to school to have a look, but this time really busy, in the near future, just settled down."It''s a long story." Lu Yan pursed her lips: "maybe the little girl is tired of playing." "I don''t want to talk about this unhappiness today." He said with a smile, "I''ll pick up the bride in a moment." ¡­¡­ Song Nuan doesn''t know that the bridegroom is Lu Yan. Song Yi looked at it: "would you like to take a picture with your boyfriend later?" "The little girl is pretty today." She praised. Song Nuan was stunned. Boyfriends? Lu Yan? Also, my brother-in-law''s good friend is sure to come. "No Song Nuan said, "he''s an old man. What can I do for him?" Impulsive to pull black, and the man did not know to come to her. He doesn''t know how to add it back to wechat. Song warm thought, some melancholy in the heart. Does he really feel that he is a child and doesn''t like her anymore. She drew down her eyebrows, and the expression on her face was a little sad. It''s boring. Song Yi is very aware of this strange emotion of the little girl. "A fight?" "No Song Nuan doesn''t want his sister and brother-in-law to worry about their affairs today. So I didn''t say it. Song Yi: "look at your expression, it''s not like this." "What''s the matter?" Song warm light smile: "it doesn''t matter, I have grown up, this kind of thing I will handle well, you don''t have to care about me." I''ll have a good time with Lu Yan. After all, it''s hard to lose face on a big day. No one will be happy at that time, so the wedding will not be a good one. "Grown up." Song Yi smiles: "then solve it by yourself." She did not ask or mention much about the affairs between them. That''s it. Everyone has their own way of life and opinions. How they are, it''s their business. Not long. Here comes the wedding car outside. Red sports car, wedding car please is quite a lot, or limited edition. This formation has been hot searched. When the bridegroom and the best man came, there were a lot of people blocking in, and they stuffed a lot of red envelopes. Song Nuan didn''t open the door: "that''s not enough." "You two sing a song and perform a talent." When Lu Yan heard the voice he had not seen for a long time, he trembled all over. His lips were light and he did not speak. It''s Tang Si: "little girl, Feng Shui turns around. There''s also your wedding day." Song warm eyes bone Lu Lu of turn, now time is almost coming, finally compromise: "OK, red envelope more." Tang Si stuffed a lot of red envelopes. Song Wencai opened the door and let people in. Song Yi''s little sisters also came, standing in rows, looking at Tang Si. The man licked his lips and looked at Song Yi. Song Yi is smiling. Then, time really seems to be still. "Brother in law, what are you doing?" Song Nuan: "looking for wedding shoes." "Ah, yes." Tang Si responded. Zhou Liang He glanced at Ningxia Chuan and said, "what should I do? Now I seriously doubt that there are signs of Alzheimer''s disease. Do you want to call a doctor?" Ningxia Chuan raised his foot to him: "say something auspicious." "Ah, a hundred years of harmony, forever!" Always wedding shoes, very simple to find, Song Yi directly throw to Tang Si. I just want to throw it to him. There''s another one. Song Yi pointed to song Nuan: "under her skirt." Raise an eye, bright smile face, looked at Lu Yan. "Sister!" Song Nuan didn''t think of this and said it directly. What else are you looking for? What are you hiding? It''s better not to hide. Zhou Liang looked at Lu Yan: "Captain Lu, that''s your little girlfriend. Go ahead and take it out." "This is a little girl''s family. Who dares to do it?" He raised his hand and looked at the time on his wrist: "come on, go and get it. Make a quick decision." If it had been before, it would have been easy to do, but the little girl had made him black. They hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and they hadn''t spoken for a long time. So, at this time, I didn''t know what to say or how to get the shoes. I didn''t know what kind of thought the little girl was facing him now. He licked the lip, but he didn''t move. Zhou Liang pushed the Lu banquet. Hurry to go. At this time, Fu Jingsheng was sitting on the sofa downstairs with his legs crossed, playing games, with a toothpick in his mouth: "I said, how can they find something so difficult?""If you linger a little longer, I will be king." He stared at the mobile phone, "another game, I''ll go up and grab people before I get down." Song Nuan looks at Lu Yan with no expression on his face, but his heart beats very fast. He was pushed by Zhou Liang, and the man came to her. Lu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes were low, and he stood in front of her for a long time, neither hands nor words. Time does not know how many minutes later, the man took out a stack of red envelopes from his pocket and handed them to song Nuan. Song Nuan droops his eyes, looks at the red envelope on the man''s hand, grabs it. Then he bent down and kicked out his shoes. Lu Yan picked it up and handed it to Tang Si. All of you: -- Is it, is it that simple? Shouldn''t we have a fight and then we can get it? For the matter between them, the people at the scene were very knowledgeable and didn''t ask much. After all, both parties are like nobody, so they don''t mind their own business. Song Yi feels that he has tried his best to help. And Tang Si, after coming in, had no one else in his eyes, so he looked at Song Yi. It''s like the eyes are on her. The man squatted in front of her with high heels. "Come on." His drawl tone is lazy: "wear shoes, go home." The little woman''s ankles are very thin, and the man''s big hands can almost hold them. Gentle and warm, put on her shoes. Raise an eye, the man that a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes is hooking spring. "Look at me." Tang Si smiles: "like what?" Song Yi looks at her up and down. The man is in a suit and the daughter-in-law sets off his whole figure more cleanly. "Handsome." That''s what she came to. He chuckled: "you don''t have to say that. It''s generally accepted." "I''ll get you on one knee." Tang Si dropped his eyes and took out his ring: "I''m proposing. Marry me." Song Yi smiles, that is to say, from the heart. Tang Si slightly tilted his head, licked his scarlet lip, and said with a smile, "come with me?" Song Yi held out his hand and handed it to him: "let''s go." He put a ring on her. He picked up the man and said, "go home." The one behind, follow. Fu Jingsheng just finished a game. Looking at Song Yi''s wedding dress. "Beautiful!" he whistled Tang Si glanced at him and gave him a look. He realized it. Fu Jingsheng At the door, Bo Shiyan sits in the wedding car and sees it. He also smiles. Shen yunian and Fang Chang are here. In fact, such a process is similar to the conventional one. The next step is to meet the man''s parents. This step has not been spared. Cheng Ju is the elder of Tang Si and has witnessed his growth. This process is in order. In the end, they stood at the door and the hotel welcomed the guests. The guests couldn''t help looking at the two of them. After all, they were really good-looking. At about the same time, the wedding officially began. He never thought that one day, he would be able to hold her hand and offer wine to all the guests, which may be the scene that every couple yearns for. ¡­¡­ It''s a Chinese wedding, but it''s not like a traditional wedding. The scene was decorated with antique color and fragrance, a piece of red, showing delicacy everywhere. It was like entering the wedding scene of a big family in ancient times. The scene is magnificent and the decoration is grand. The music was ringing in my ears. The host takes the microphone to go on stage, the host, is not others, is Fu Jingsheng. Wearing a red suit, holding a hand card in hand, the smile on his face gradually raised. "Huatang is full of splendor, beautiful scenery and singing. Today, I''d like to propose a toast to my relatives and friends, and I''m in love with Yan''er." "Ladies and gentlemen, friends, elders and relatives, Hello, I''m the host, Fu Jingsheng." "First of all, welcome to the wedding hall of Mr. Tang Si and Miss Song Yi on this beautiful day of autumn and September." "For the first time, I''m not very familiar with the process. Please don''t laugh." Fu Jingsheng said and looked at the process card on his hand. I''ve rehearsed before, but I''m not familiar with it. "Let''s welcome the bride and bridegroom in!" At this time, everyone looked to one end. Both of them are red. The woman is a phoenix crown, with her hand in front of her. She also holds a piece of red silk and an embroidered ball. At the other end of the red silk, it''s led by a man. Behind her, someone was dragging her skirt. The whole person is gentle and graceful. Every move shows the softness of a woman. Every step is dignified and beautiful.Next to the man, Chinese wedding dress is also very suitable for him, wearing the ancient scholar''s meaning, it is from the inside of the picture. He is just a romantic scholar, but he is restrained and steady at this time. On both faces, there was a light smile. They were talented and beautiful. They were made for each other. The guests and reporters at the scene kept taking pictures of her. It was amazing. Fu Jingsheng was stunned for a moment. Come back and continue to host. "A piece of red silk, two people lead the ball, the moon old set three life, hand in hand to the white head!" [I don''t know if I can wear two sets of wedding dresses. Anyway, I wear them all. Hum, it''s a combination of Chinese wedding and normal wedding. Don''t worry about me. I''m afraid. Counsels JPG] I''m afraid www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 Ahead, it''s the brazier. "The Jade Phoenix carries the foot to step the basin fire, the evil spirit evil spirit hides on both sides. Happy days come down from heaven, happy days come down After stepping over the brazier, the new man kneels. Worship heaven and earth, worship parents, and worship again. Looking up at him, she could see the deep affection in his eyes. He chuckled, and she chuckled, too. "Li Cheng!" ¡­¡­ After the wedding, Song Yi changed his toasting clothes. The Tang and Song Dynasties began to make trouble. Song Yi didn''t cry until he went. But Tang Si was not at ease, and he followed him to have a look. After all, Fu Jingsheng and Bo Shiyan have said that if there is any problem with the little guy''s body, he has to be checked when he is one year old. Although it is said that there will be no problem, I always mention it in my heart. I won''t be relieved. In the room. There is nothing wrong with the Tang and Song dynasties. Fu Jingsheng came to see it. I just want to cry. Tang Si felt relieved and looked at the Tang and Song Dynasties: "it''s just you who make trouble." After confirming that the little guy was ok, Fu Jingsheng sat beside him and began to make sarcastic remarks: "I said you two can''t get married. What are you doing here with toasts?" "Little guy, come and hug my uncle." Tang and Song Dynasties seemed to like Fu Jingsheng, so they let him hold him. "I said," why do you name yourself so rashly? " Fu Sheng Sheng wanted to Tucao about this matter, but he never found the right time. Now he can make complaints about it. Tang Si frowned and laughed: "what do you know?" "My son''s name is cultural," he said in a soft voice Fu Jingsheng Hasty is hasty, and the explanation is so high sounding. ¡­¡­ After the wedding, it''s time to see off the guests. Lu Yan looks at Song Nuan and walks towards the little girl. as she looks at people coming step by step, her heart starts to beat. Did he come towards himself? What are you doing here? You want to talk to her? How should I respond later? Song warm heart, flustered. The man came up to her and stopped. They had not seen each other for a long time, and no one bothered them at the wedding. Song Nuan didn''t have time to look at him seriously. At this moment, men are standing in front of themselves, with a sense of familiarity. The smell of his body is still clear and gentle, she smiles: "what''s the matter?" "I want to talk to you. Are you free?" Song Nuan: "a little tired." When Lu Yan heard this, she sipped her lips and was silent. See the man does not speak, silent, she did not speak. Two seconds later, she turned around and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll have a rest first. I''m tired from working all day today. You should be tired too. Go back to rest early and go to work tomorrow?" Just finished, ready to walk away when the wrist was held by the man. "What for?" Lu Yan this time is not so gentle and steady, become more powerful: "I said I want to talk with you, now." Song Nuan: "I don''t really want to talk now. I said I''m tired. If you want to talk, we can make an appointment tomorrow." "I''m not free tomorrow. I''m going to town tomorrow." Lu Yan said: "this evening, how long have you been hiding from me?" "How can I avoid you?" Song Nuan: "now I don''t want to say this. I''m really tired." "Good." Lu Yan nodded and suddenly bent over to pick up the man. Song Nuan was shocked. He didn''t expect him to come for a while. He immediately cried out in panic: "what are you doing? There are so many people. " "Didn''t you say you were tired? It doesn''t matter. Just listen to me. Come with me now. " Lu Yan''s words were very steady, and he couldn''t hear any emotion in his tone. But such a man is relatively strange to her, before he was angry, but it is not like now. Song Wen looked at him timidly, but he could not guess what would happen next, so he had no bottom in his heart. Because the strength gap between men and women is natural, she can not struggle. The whole person was held by a man and put in the back seat of the car. Song Nuan thought he was going to start saying something, and he was quietly ready to listen. But the man sat next to him, closed his eyes and didn''t say a word, just his breathing. He sat flat with his hands around his chest. There was no expression on his face. Song Nuan can''t guess or touch this time. "Didn''t you say there was something to tell me? You want to talk to me? Why don''t you talk now? ""Shh," Lu Yan suddenly opened her eyes, deep eyes, locked her small face, deep emotion inside: "didn''t you say you were tired? Sit down and have a rest ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s to stop her with her own words. Song Nuan gritted his teeth: "if you don''t say it now, I''ll get off and go right away. I don''t have so much time to spend with you here." Can''t you stop for a while Stop? Does that mean she''s noisy now? "You said you wanted to talk to me and come to talk to me. Now I''m quarreling. Am I quarreling?" Song Nuan rubs his eyebrows, breathes a breath and presses down his temper. The two of them finally meet and don''t want to quarrel as soon as they meet. "Forget it, whatever you say is what you think it is." Song Nuan said, "if you want to be quiet, tell me when you want to." Song Nuan leaned against the back of his chair, and for no reason in his heart, he blocked his breath. Freshman is still very busy, and there are many experiments to do in chemistry, and there are many topics. Busy dizzy, often think of him. But she can''t save face. It''s not easy to meet this time. She really doesn''t want to fight. What''s more, the last incident was not entirely her fault. She was just too worried about him, so she went to F City. Now I think it''s the most childish way to get angry and delete all the contact information. We should settle down and have a good chat. It''s not as if they haven''t met in such a long time. Lu Yan frowned: "I just want to feel the breath of you around me and let you sit beside me." "And then we''ll talk about something else, OK?" He said, slightly licked his lips, there are some things in his heart, but he did not dare to say, but reason told him to have something to say, have questions must ask. Therefore, the man''s tone slightly pause, said: "or now has come, I sit next to you you feel disgusted?" "I like to do things from beginning to end. I like you to be with you. If you agree, then we are friends and girlfriends. If there are conflicts between us, we can solve them." "I''ve done something wrong. I can change it." Lu Yan: "but you don''t like it when I change it, so leave it to time to precipitate. Even after a week or two, you still think it''s no good. Well, give me a clear word. We''ll break up." "I won''t pester you." "If you regret it, tell me." "But now I want to tell you seriously, will you listen?" The man''s tone is very serious. I''ve never seen a man apologize and explain like this. Looking at him, looking at him in such a serious way: "is that how you coax people?" Lu Yan frowned: "didn''t you see the red envelope I gave you? There''s a letter for you. It''s a long letter of apology. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not really. All of a sudden, I was curious about what was written in the letter. Looking at this expression, he knew that the little girl had not seen it. Just now, I was still worried about whether she didn''t forgive herself after reading the letter, whether the relationship between the two of them was really coming to an end, and whether the love between the two of them would not come to an end? But now, seeing that the little girl didn''t read that letter, I felt relieved again. "It doesn''t matter if the letter hasn''t been opened. I can tell you orally now," he said "After you blacked me out, I wanted to go to you, but because there were a lot of things to deal with after the explosion of the chemical plant, I was too busy. I''m still very busy up to now. I can''t get away from the long distance. Your sister and your brother-in-law are preparing for the wedding, and I don''t want to trouble them, so this matter is under pressure again and again. I add you wechat, and you don''t agree. " Lu Yan licked his lips: "these days, I have been thinking about whether you are well or not, what should we do about the relationship between the two of us? In my mind, there are innumerable hypotheses. " "And then?" Asked song Nuan. "Then time came to today." Lu Yan: "as you said, I''m going to be in my third year. It''s really impossible for me to fall in love again. If I were really separated from you, I would probably be single all my life. " It''s better not to get married than not to find someone to marry. This is a very simple truth. If it''s just to make a living, it''s really unnecessary. "I admit that I was a little impatient that night and said some serious things, but it''s definitely not my intention. I was too worried about you, too angry, you came so far.""I said so much in a moment." Lu Yan explained these things. At first, some of them had no rhythm. He should be more calm and rational in front of the little girl. "Lu Yan." Song Nuan called him. Because she carefully found the mood of Lu Yan. Song Nuan pulled Lu Yan''s hand: "I''m also wrong. I''m sorry, I really played a child''s temper. I was worried about you, but I shouldn''t pull you black." "I''ve thought about it a lot during this period of time. I think what I''ve done is incorrect. Let''s change it together." As long as there are steps, both sides are willing to follow, then this discussion is good. Lu Yanhu put people in his arms. Not a word. Fortunately. He thought that the little girl had been angry for so long and had been in cold war for so long that she could not catch up with her and could not speak any more. I thought this meeting might be the last one, and I thought there would be no result between them. Fortunately, however, this is not the case. Song Nuan hugged him tightly: "I''ll have my car at noon tomorrow. My school still has experiments to do. I have to go back quickly." "Well." Lu Yan nodded: "sit down for a while." "Don''t sit down." Lu Yan frowned and looked at Song Nuan suspiciously. "Can I sleep with you tonight?" she said with a smile "Just sleep and do nothing." She went to Lu Yan''s arms and said, "I miss you." Lu Yan patted her on the back with a familiar aroma. The little girl is still so creamy. "Good." Lu Yan: "remember to pull me out of the blacklist." ¡­¡­ Song Yi and Tang Si''s bridal chamber, of course, no one dares to make trouble. And the couple of bridal chamber night, usually have no strength bridal chamber, still have a little guy. It was supposed to be put there, but the little guy didn''t agree. We still have to coax them to sleep. It''s not easy to coax the little guy to sleep. "Go and take a bath." Tang Si looked at Song Yi and said in a very low voice, "can I help you?" Song Yiwo is on the sofa of the room, holding his mobile phone in his hand: "well." "I''ll start with a circle of friends." Tang Si leaned over and hugged her shoulder: "what circle of friends?" With the picture, there are photos of police uniforms and cheongsam, as well as today''s scene. Words. Song Yi put his arms around his neck, gave him a kiss, and said with a smile, "wear my Chinese clothes, and marry me zhonghualang." ¡­¡­ After the wedding, Song Yi company brought a wave of heat. Although, the popularity of her company itself is very high. But there are more and more artists who want to sign up for their company. There are gold brokers, Wang Ye suggested, form a group, invest in a variety show, send them out. Now the entertainment industry is like this, can fire one is one. Song Yi disagrees. It''s useless for their company not to sign. If they sign, they have to eat. I was just on the phone that day. "Mr. Song, half of the entertainment industry can''t be yours, and you can''t be alone. All the resources can''t be with you. We should learn to adapt to the current situation. If we insist on this, we won''t go for a long time." Song Yi pushes Tang and song to walk slowly in the back garden. The autumn weather is slightly cool. She frowned: "I said no, I just can''t." Wang Ye: "President song! You are not the Savior. Everyone has their own life. It''s their business to sign a contract. As for whether there are follow-up resources to follow up, it has nothing to do with you. Even if they don''t sign here, they will be cheated by other companies. " "Don''t talk to me about this again. If you talk to me again, you''ll get out of here." Then he hung up. Wang Ye has trained countless artists in the company, and the fire has gone. What''s left is also fire, but this man''s ambition will be bigger and bigger after all. Ambitious and timid. Sometimes I always don''t want to do practical things, just want to do those things. After hanging up the phone, Song Yi felt uncomfortable. Sometimes I really don''t know where people''s interests and bottom line are. She looked down at the little guy in the pram. He was playing with his fingers. Without emotion, it''s better for children to understand nothing and be carefree. At this time, the sound of the car engine came from outside. It was Tang Si who came back. He looked at the time, 6:00.It''s time to come back and get off work. When the car opened the door, the man got off the driver and picked up a lot of dishes. "No duty tonight?" "I''m going." Tang Si said, "but I still have to come back for dinner." He squatted down to look at Tang and song, but Tang and song ignored him. He pinched Tang and song Rou Dudu''s face: "young man, you have no future." Tang and Song Dynasties still play their own games. "Don''t tease him. I''ll make him cry later." These days, Tang Si always makes his son cry from time to time. Are these two enemies in their last life? Or a toy for him? Tang Si stood up: "boys can''t be used to it. What are you doing so delicate?" Song Yi tilted his head and laughed: "equality between men and women does not require boys to be able to do everything they want, nor does it require hard work, dirty work and hard work. Boys are needed." But it''s always the default that these things should be done by men. "It''s true that you think so, but think about it from another angle. From the perspective of men, they will think that girls are weak and need protection, so they take this kind of thing for granted." "No one really forces them, so there are some boys who live as delicate as girls and each has his own way of life." Tang Si looked at the Tang and Song dynasties. "I will not force my son to do anything, but men are born with an advantage over women. I only know that I should make full use of the advantage and live." Men are stronger than women. Some things are born. And there are some things, everyone''s views are different, there is no way to reach agreement. But this kind of free society, which way to go and how to live, all come from their own choice. It''s not against the masses, it''s against humanitarianism. The minority is always criticized by the public. Song Yi: "I don''t want to talk about these philosophical things." Tang Si looked at her and said with a smile, "my beauty is in a bad mood today." "What''s the matter with the company?" There''s something wrong with the company, but it''s not messy. After all, people have been through the storm. It''s just that sometimes the people under my hand are not obedient, which is very disturbing. It should be treated once. "Something happened." Song Yi said, "but it doesn''t matter. I can solve it myself." "OK, if you have spare time, you can see where we are going to play in the future, and don''t think about those who are upset." Originally, I wanted to travel when I got married. It was a honeymoon. But the Tang and Song dynasties are still young, they can''t leave their parents. Just a few months after birth, such parents are particularly incompetent and irresponsible. So they plan to go out after the kid turns one year old. Go out early, go out late, all want to go out. Tang Si''s hands return chest, looking at Tang and song, want to say something, but finally heavy sigh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Song Yi pick eyebrow: "you have nothing to look at him sigh why?" "A lot of experience." Tang Si''s voice is languid: "I''m glad I''ve got a caretaker. I''m glad all the endings are just right and the best. I think there''s a light bulb and a bottle of oil." If he could be more careful, more sensitive and not be poisoned like this, maybe he would not end up like this. Everything would be done in the established order. But the arrival of Tang and Song Dynasty was before his physical condition. Maybe it''s all doomed. "Tang Si." Song Yi looked at him: "this is your own son." "Yes." Tang Si sighed again: "my son is also a junior." A good world for two. In fact, as long as Tang Si didn''t go to the team, he was basically at home with a little guy. On the contrary, Song Yi is a bit busy and goes to the company from time to time. Tang and Song dynasties were all thrown to Tang Si. But Tang and Song Dynasties did not kiss their father. He doesn''t kiss his mother, either. The older I grow up, the more obvious I am. I''m cold, quiet and indifferent. I don''t know who I like. ¡­¡­ Now that Tang Si is at home, his cooking skills are improving day by day. Song Yi holds the little guy and stands at the kitchen door to see him: "I think you can be a cook after you retire?" He took a spatula in his hand, looked back at her, and slightly picked the tip of his brow: "you mean I''m retired, and we don''t have any money?" "That''s not true." Song Yi: "can''t you hear that I''m praising your cooking? I don''t understand the Customs at all. " Tang Si put the dishes on the table. When eating, the little guy is not willing to stay in his own crib, so he has to hold it. Song Yi still has to hold it. She lowered her head to eat slowly, and Tang Si wanted to kiss her. When the man just got close to the past, his head was butted by a hand. Song Yi looked at him: "you can''t stop eating. Your son is still here." Tang Si is dull and slightly moved. What is he about to say? The little guy in his arms giggled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He glared at Tang and Song Dynasty. This guy is not worth beating. After dinner, his son brought it to Tang Si. Song Yi is going to have a conference call in his study to plan for the future of all kinds of new artists in the company. I have to go to the company tomorrow. Song Yi is in the study, and Tang Si is holding his son in the living room. Looking at the little guy''s small face, his eyes were black and smart. "Why do you look like a girl?" Tang Si looked at him: "you can''t stick to your mother even if you look like a girl." He pointed to the little guy''s nose: "next time let me see you stick to your mother, see how I deal with you, milk powder will be given to you." Tang and Song Dynasties Don''t understand, don''t understand. But the little guy can feel dad''s fierce. He looked at Tang Si with tears in his eyes. ¡°¡­ Don''t cry, "Tang Si said," why do you become a weeping bag in front of me? " Tang Si now suspects that this little guy is on purpose. I''ve been so smart since I was a child. During this period, Tang Si also opened a video phone. It''s the National Day on October 1, and the police are busy during this period. During this period, many grey transactions will be rampant. It''s just when they are busy, so the work arrangement on October 1 should be arranged. Because Tang Si had just finished cooking and washing dishes in the kitchen. I was also wearing a bib. There is a babysitter at home, but the babysitter doesn''t live at home. She will come on Friday, today and Thursday. I still have my baby in my hand. Zhou Liang stares at the screen, licks his lips and says, "boss, I suddenly feel that your son is really a fashion item for you now. Why do you hold him every time you make a video call?" Tang Si dropped his eyes, looked at the little guy in his arms, and ate his own fingers. "Is it that delicious?" He took his little hand and said, "give me a taste?" Little guy that little strength in the resistance, especially scared at his father. With this bite, his little paw is gone. "Learn to share when you eat." Tang Si looked at him: "next time you eat your fingers, remember to share one with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wonderful education. "Boss, I''ve heard that there''s a deal in the suburbs." "During the national day, there are a lot of people who are in a mess. They run away in a mess when they are good."After listening, Tang Si made a plan. ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, on October 1, there were many people coming and going on the streets, especially in the scenic spots. It''s so crowded that there''s no room for it. Song Yi didn''t plan to go out today. However, I received a call from Li Wen, saying that Wang Ye had gone to a certain place, took their company''s resources to negotiate with other companies, and was already preparing to change jobs. Li Wen: "it''s not bad for the company to take him. How can he do this? It''s just a disagreement." "If you want to leave, you can leave as soon as possible. Why do you have to take the company''s resources with you? He knows all the company''s plans. It''s a big loss to take us away." Song Yi, holding his mobile phone, said in a slow voice: "people walk high, water flows low. If you want to stand high, you must have chips in your hands. His chips are just the resources in my hands." "These are the chips he used to bargain with others." "Of course, he needs to run with the resources of the company." Li Wen: "what should we do now? Is it up to him? There are some things we can''t get back She sighed: "where to talk, have you found it? Take me there "I''ll pick you up in a minute." Song Yi''s temper doesn''t know how much better than before. If he had changed it, he would have been furious at this time. It''s all amazing and domineering, so people don''t dare to look directly at it at a glance. Now is silent with a smile, can give you a downfall directly, the body has a not angry and powerful momentum in. It''s more terrifying than it used to be. ¡­¡­ In a suburban bar. The police have made arrangements here. Tang Si stepped into the hotel in casual clothes. The man was slender, but he changed his face. The only thing that hasn''t changed is the peach blossom. So when I came in, many men and women came together. Standing beside him with a cold face in Ningxia, his face sank and he was frozen for ten miles. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people who came were afraid to speak in an instant. Just said weakly: "sorry, I didn''t know he had a boyfriend." Tang Si The love bar is a man and woman take all bar. Between them, he''s like the weak one? Zhou Liang couldn''t help but smile. Tang Si glared. And just came to chat up the man looked at Zhou Liang: "this little brother is also very good-looking, or let''s have a drink?" "I''m sorry, no appointment." It''s very normal for him to laugh and chat up at first. As long as he has a thick face, there is nothing that can''t be done. He said, "don''t pretend. We''ve all come to this place. What else can we do?" "Even if there are boyfriends and girlfriends coming to this kind of place, it''s not a good person. Who doesn''t have to step on a few boats?" Zhou Liang After working in this industry for several years, he has heard all kinds of wonderful things. But when he really faces this kind of thing, he feels speechless. What kind of shit is this? At first, I couldn''t restrain my hand and wanted to hit people very much. Just about to go back. Hand suddenly by a man to pull, a look, is Ningxia Sichuan. He cold a face: "you say very good, who does not pedal a few boats, so, this is also my." His eyes were cold and his tone was cool: "go away." Zhou Liang He silently thumbed up in his heart, this momentum is impossible in his life. Ningxia Chuan is usually cold with a face, now it seems to be angry, the gas field around is more powerful. Naturally, those who come out to do tasks are afraid of being blocked by others. Tang Si began to laugh and took over the man''s shoulder: "don''t listen to his nonsense, I''ll drink with you. Come on, man Zhou Liang watched Tang Si pull the man away. Some doubts: "what do you think boss is going to do? Don''t he really take a fancy to that man. Shall we tell his sister-in-law? " Ningxia Chuan glanced at Zhou Liang: "smart people around for so long, you have not learned smart people, parents of the brain, you are a long good-looking decorations in the head." The tone is cold and light, all on a parallel line. There is, however, irony between the lines. Let''s say he has a brain, which is used as a decoration. "You''re smart, you''re great. I''m the drudgery in the team, right?" As soon as the words came down, the man looked him up and down: "you are not good at hard work, making up for the number."¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Zhou Liang this time is really can''t bear: "my physical strength and the written test are passed, I am good or bad is right into the police school, I am right into the team." "I know you''re good, you''re great." "Bah, can I not talk to a good person like you?" Zhou Liang went to the front and left. Ningxia Plain Childish! However, in the middle of his journey, Zhou Liang still couldn''t help saying, "what did the boss do? Shall we go and have a look? " "What if we can still enjoy the scene? And if you go with the anti pornography brigade, it''s men and women. This time it''s not the same. " He rubbed his hands excitedly: "I think the scene must be exciting." "Is there something wrong?" Ningxia Chuan looked at Zhou Liang: "that person obviously has a problem, Tang team is to go to the bottom with the past, it is very likely that our action this time has been exposed." Zhou Liang "Now let''s go upstairs and observe. I think our actions have been exposed. Do you think this calm situation is like the stage of causing trouble?" Ningxia Chuan: "this is just a place for investigation. Their transaction will definitely not be here. We will follow from here." ¡­¡­ On the other side. Tang Si followed the man to the bar to drink. The inside of the wine was filled with ingredients, which Tang Si could see clearly. He saw it. But his body is resistant to these things. Some things drink too much, the body automatically produced antibodies. He drank it with a smile. He followed the man to the private room. "You can call me Yang Ye." He said, supporting Tang Si. "Sounds like a big shot." Yang Ye looks at Tang Si. This man is very good-looking, but he can''t commit himself to others. It looks very wild and strong. But when anyone comes to his hand, his sharp claws will be shaved one day. He threw Tang Si on the bed. "Would you like some more red wine?" Tang Si rubbed his temple. He was in a trance. His voice was hoarse and magnetic: "yes." "Tut." Yang Ye looked at Tang Si admiringly: "to tell you the truth, you are really the best I have ever seen." Yang ye came up to him and said, "I have to wonder what''s the purpose of your coming here?" The breath beat on his face, with the smell of wine and smoke. Tang Si chuckled and hooked his neck: "I just came out to have a drink and have fun. What''s the purpose?" "Is it?" Mr. Yang: "shouldn''t a gorgeous man like you be in a bar in the city?" He answered smoothly: "what you said is that there is no place in the city to make money." Yang Yeh laughed: "you are still a very interesting master." He approached Tang Si to touch his face. Because he looks drunk now, and the medicine is up. Now is also the best time to start. The next second, the wrist suddenly by the man forcefully hold. With a hard pull, he was thrown on the bed. Before he could react, he felt a chill on his wrist, and a pair of handcuffs leaned against his hand. Once again on the man''s eyes, that pair of beautiful and charming peach blossom eyes full of wild cold thin smile: "anyone you want to touch, want." He stood up and said, "don''t look at your rank?" Finish saying, feel out interphone: "301 private room, come two people." "Are you a policeman?" Yang Ye was surprised. Experienced police officers are generally very old and spicy. They are very old and easy to distinguish. However, the man who is quick, decisive and ruthless does not seem to be a mature policeman, but a mixed society man. In such a short time, he changed into a person, which shocked his heart. He has been working in this field for a long time, and he has been able to see things wrong for a long time. Most of the police are the same, with a healthy body and an awe inspiring face. The ones who come out to arrest people are usually experienced and sophisticated. They are all old, but this one looks so young. It''s easy for him to let go of his guard. Tang Si goulabian ruffian smile: "very smart, Congratulations, correct answer." "Today''s first pair of silver bracelets, here you are, lucky one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who the hell wants this thing?! "I just gave you the medicine. Why don''t you have any reaction now?" Tang Si put his hands behind him, bent slightly, and looked at him with a smile: "it''s all these years. Who still uses that thing? Isn''t it all your love and my wish?""As long as you have a good look, you still need that one, but you don''t have many goods to send to your door?" Tang Si said with a smile: "just like you voluntarily sent me to my door." He straightened up, just in a moment, the look on his face changed: "come on, who''s next this time?" "No family." "No?" Tang Si nodded thoughtfully: "then you are a vegetable chicken with no value." Vegetable chicken? Yang Yeh gnashed his teeth, and his anger rose from the bottom of his heart when he was humiliated, but now he has no way. There is a saying that a knife on the head of the color word is right. The man''s tone is leisurely and very lazy. He doesn''t look like a policeman at all: "do you know what will happen to the chicken from ancient times to modern times?" Yang Ye didn''t want to answer this question, but he was led away by his topic in his heart. He wanted to follow his topic for no reason. He has that magic. The mouth didn''t listen to the brain and asked, "what''s the end?" Tang four bad squint a smile: "dish chicken roasted to eat." "You must pluck before that." He rolled his sleeve: "I''ll come myself." Pluck, pluck?! He all stepped back: "don''t come here!" "If you have the ability, you can take me back for interrogation. What are you doing here?" Tang Si: "it''s just you and me here. Who knows I did this to you, but there''s no camera." "Don''t touch you. Be obedient." Tang Si didn''t mean to joke at all. He was going to take off his trousers. Yang Ye is scared to pee! What kind of operation is this! He has never seen such a play in his life! "I said, I said!" He surrendered directly. Tang Si stopped and said with a smile, "isn''t it over already?" ¡­¡­ When Tang Si came out of this box, people had been brought back to the Bureau, and they had roughly known who their next family was. There are two police officers following him. Passing by a private room, I heard some conversations inside. "Boss..." They stopped and said, "it''s like there''s a bad deal going on here." "I''m sure I can get her in this moment. Let''s see if she''s still dragging. Now she''s on the road. It''s all you want to do. Don''t worry." "The guarantee is the best." "Boss?" Tang Si took out his cell phone from his pocket and made a call to the anti pornography brigade. "Why did captain Tang call this time?" "Aren''t you on a mission today? Why do you have time to call me? " Tang four voice lazy light: "give you a positioning, I report someone whoring." "That''s it, 303 on the third floor." "Well, as soon as possible. Don''t make a fuss when you come. I''m working here. You can come here when we''re gone." After hanging up, Tang Si said, "find someone to stare inside." "Yes, team Tang." Tang Si took a deep look at the room and turned away. In the other private room, the police opened it. They''re watching here. When Zhou Liang saw Tang Si coming, he pointed to the downstairs: "boss, look at the row below. They are all the people in this transaction. After a while, they are going to pick up the goods in the suburbs." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 Tang Si nodded: "well." Well, the tone is very light. It seems to be in a good mood. Zhou Liang took his eyes away from the crowd and looked at Tang Si in horror: "boss, how can you look at the spring breeze on your face? What are you doing?" "You mustn''t do anything wrong to your sister-in-law, neither can a man." Tang Si: "go away, don''t talk nonsense." "Well, what are you so happy about "I''m glad to report a whore at random." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Liang: "I''ve never seen you have such a bad taste. Why do you come out to handle so many other people''s affairs?" "Because I am a people''s policeman, I should be honest and just." "Ha ha." Zhou Liang: "can I have my year-end bonus and monthly bonus?" Tang Si''s face was expressionless. Without thinking about it, he spat out two words: "no way." Zhou Liang glared at him: "I''ve been eating porridge and pickled vegetables recently. Every day I eat sour steamed bread. Do you have the heart? What about the just people''s police "True double standard." "Comrade Zhou Liang, there is food and drink in the Municipal Bureau. Don''t bluff me with this. I''m not a three-year-old." Tang Si tone lazy: "you coax my son, he will not believe you this nonsense." Zhou Liang rolled his eyes: "of course he won''t believe it. He can''t understand what I''m talking about." "This is a 4-month-old child. What do you know?" Tang Si snorted, proud and confident: "his father is so excellent, can my son be poor in the future?" Zhou Liang''s lips twitched slightly: "you are so excellent that you can almost commit a crime." "I hope I won''t see your son in the interrogation room of the police station in the future," he said with a formulaic smile Tang Si: "thank you, not really." Ningxia Plain It''s not like a conversation between a superior and a subordinate at all. Ningxia Chuan said: "you two talked, left, work." He pointed downstairs: "that group of people have left." Tang Si: "keep up." Zhou Liang held his laptop: "I''ll check if there is any signal interference and see if they have any helpers." ¡­¡­ Tang Si, they just took a car and left quietly. Then another car stopped. Li Wen came down and opened the car door: "President song, they are here." Li Wen looked at the sign: "this place is dilapidated. What''s not a good place to choose?" Song Yi shrugged: "it''s only the shabby places that are hidden, and it''s not easy to be checked." Li Wen couldn''t help asking: "your husband is a policeman. Are you sure this kind of place is not easy to be investigated? Isn''t it the key subject of investigation? " She listened, felt her chin, thought about it carefully, and laughed: "it''s true, but maybe the police won''t know this place. They will know when I go back." Li Wen Box 303. Wang Ye sat and talked with several people. The man with a big belly said, "how can you say that Song Yi is also your boss? You just cheat her and calculate on her. Do you have a good conscience?" Wang Ye sneered: "I''m loyal to her because I respect her for her professional talent in this profession. Talent is talent, but when I don''t know the heaven and earth, I can''t die with her." "This woman is a little more timid and less structured. It''s really unpleasant to cooperate with women." Wang Ye drank a glass of wine and sighed slowly: "it''s the right truth that a man is the boss and a man is the boss." "It''s not that I haven''t talked to her before. All kinds of methods, all kinds of ways and all kinds of data are put in front of her. She just doesn''t want oil and salt." "Well, the pattern of this woman is really smaller. Give her a lesson and let her know that heaven is high and earth is rich." Wang Ye sneered: "dry!" "These resources I have can definitely give you the best artists. Those artists are old friends and will sell me face." The man chuckled: "this does not need to say, I believe you." At this time, there was a knock on the door. The door was pushed open without waiting for them to enter. Women in black windbreaker, hands pocket, standing at the door, smiling at them. There was a mess in this private room. There were two or three women in untidy clothes and drinking. There are all kinds of men. At the moment when she came in, everyone''s eyes fell on her. When those women saw her, their eyes were full of jealousy and amazement. The first reaction is that this woman must have come to rob their business."President song?" Wang Ye was particularly surprised: "how did you come here? How did you know I was here?" Song Yi went over and sat down: "you''re going to sell me here, you''re going to sell my company, you''re going to move from my company, you''re going to take away the resources of my company. How can I not know you''re here?" She asked Fu Jingsheng to check. And know that this is a trap, these people want to calculate her, just want to lead her to this place. So she''s here today to see what these people can do to her. "Now that we''re here, we can have a good talk, invest in a program, and send a group out." Wang Ye: "now so many good and handsome artists have come to sign contracts. Why don''t they hold such a good chance?" Song Yi smiles, walks over and sits down: "if those without fire, you can give them a way out, give me a plan, and I will agree with you." Wang Ye: "you should be very clear that to be a member of our profession, you have to be willing to have something. If you can''t bear to have a child, you can''t get a wolf. You care so much about other people''s lives. Their choices are their own." "Whether they can make money or not depends on their life." "Indeed." Song Yi knows very well that the entertainment circle is a place where people eat without spitting. "Then you can tell me what kind of people can make a fire in a group. After the fire, those who are not, you can tell them clearly." Song Yi tone light: "I don''t want to give them this group of young children draw what big cake." Wang Ye: "Mr. Song, if you don''t draw big cakes, can those children work hard to perform?" Drawing big cakes is basically a necessary skill for every business owner. Song Yi is also like this. But she will pay attention to the pros and cons. This is also why the popular artists will not be poached by other companies. Because the boss of the company is good. "What if I say I disagree?" "I want to go, and I want to take away the resources. You already know that if you don''t agree, then you can''t walk in this private room today." Song Yi chuckles and nods thoughtfully. This is the meaning of a threat. She''s not afraid of threats. Song Yi looked at Li Wen: "Li Wen, letter of termination." Then, the letter of rescission was delivered to Wang Ye. "Give you a chance to bookmark this one." Wang Ye wanted to laugh: "why didn''t I find you so simple before? Do you think I can sign you in this situation? Dream "Bosses, don''t you want women? Don''t you think about this kaolin flower for a long time? Isn''t this your chance? " Li Wen stood in front of Song Yi: "you dare!" "Come on, what dare you do? There''s no monitoring, nothing done to her, no evidence. Don''t scare us with her husband being a policeman. " "What''s the use of that? What about the police? Now I''m not around. " His eye color is cold: "do it!" The man sitting next to Song Yi reaches for Song Yi. "Ah There was a scream. The hand is easily grasped, then ruthlessly threw down the sofa. Wang Ye looks silly. What''s the situation? How could she? Before Ming Ming, she was a delicate and weak little woman. How could she suddenly have such powerful skills? On the other side, Fu Jingsheng was sitting at the door waiting for Song Yi to go out, and he also observed the situation near the bar in real time to ensure Song Yi''s safety. All of a sudden, I saw Chu Ju come in. The woman is still cold, but the pace is very urgent, as if there is something wrong. He raised his eyebrows slightly and whistled at him. Chu Ju saw him and immediately went over: "you are here. I heard you are very good. Come and help me." "Ah! No, no, No Fu Jingsheng: "I''ll fuck you --" because of the woman''s cold eyes, he swallowed it. "I said, sister, I really have something to do." Fu Jingsheng looked at her: "everything should be divided into first come, then come. Tell me what you want, and I''ll see if I can help you." Chu Ju''s voice is light: "I will delay you for ten minutes." Fu Jingsheng raised his hand and looked at the time. Send a message to Song Yi. I''m away for ten minutes? ¡¿ ¡¾ok¡£ ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Because Song Yi just fell, all the people present were silly, and no one dared to touch her. Song Yi bowed his head and looked up after the news of Fu Jingsheng. Wang ye received a message that his card was stopped on his mobile phone because of his illegal operation.Wang Ye suddenly stood up: "Song Yi, you..." She looked at him coldly: "what''s wrong with me? This card is not yours, and the money is not yours. Why do you have such a big face when you want to embezzle public funds and take my money to find another job "Song Yi, if we have something to say, we can have a good talk. Our colleagues have been working together for such a long time, so there''s no need to get to this point, right?" "If you really wanted to work with us for such a long time, you would not have done such a thing." Wang Ye: "you don''t toast, don''t drink, I''m more than enough to solve you." In view of the man''s threat, she is not afraid: "then you try." Even if the people in this box add up, she is not afraid. No stage fright. Before the battle, whoever doesn''t want to die will die first. Wang Ye gritted his teeth and was ready to speak. "Bang --!" The door was suddenly kicked open. At this time, everyone''s eyes are looking at the direction of the door. Several policemen stood at the door. "Don''t move! Anti pornography! Squat with your head in your hands against the wall, on the left side of the man and on the right side of the woman. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Municipal Public Security Bureau. When the police look at Song Yi, they always feel that this woman seems to have met somewhere, and she looks familiar. But I just can''t remember where I met. He frowned: "I say you are a little girl. You look so young and beautiful. Why don''t you have to do this?" Song Yi explained: "Comrade police, I really didn''t do that kind of business. I have evidence. I''m just an employee of our company who wants to escape with money. I come to arrest people. There are videos and recordings throughout the whole process. " She''s never been so speechless in her life. Oh no, the first time I was caught by mistake, it was the dog man of Tang Si. I don''t know who called the police. It''s crazy. Fortunately, this time she was well prepared, otherwise she would not be able to wash her way into the Yellow River. Unfortunately, at this time, the equipment is out of power, and there is no charging thing here. Song Yi rubs his eyebrows. He has to go back to feed the baby. The baby is with grandma. "I really didn''t commit any crime. I can mortgage anything with my ID card here." Policeman: "call your family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ On the other side. They followed Tang si all the way to the suburbs. The trading gang was not aware of their encirclement. When there are many people and chaos, they are easy to move, and the police are also good at encircling and suppressing. This kind of small gangs, one by one, never fail. Tang Si sat in the car with a piece of grass in his mouth. "It''s all over?" "It''s over." Zhou Liang: "don''t worry, it''s a great success this time." He laughed: "I think I''m more and more skilled in this technology, and I can lead the team alone in the future." "You mean to take my place?" When Zhou Liang heard this, he was frightened and quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no, it''s not." "You know what I mean," he said, "every time I go out, no matter what I do, someone will take me. I hope one day I will take someone else to do it." Tang Si chuckled: "I used to come here like this." His voice is lazy: "get in the car, go back to the Bureau." "Lingling" - as soon as the words were finished, the mobile phone rang. From the anti pornography brigade of the Municipal Bureau. "Hello? What''s the matter? " Tang Si said: "you can''t have caught people and let them run away, can you?" "I''ve caught a peddler Du gang. Can''t you catch a few ordinary people?" "Tang Si." Song Yi''s voice: "it''s me." After she said it all over again, her face It''s changed. Zhou Liang looked at his boss and his face changed: "what''s the matter? Have we got the wrong person? " "Back to the market!" ¡­¡­ As soon as the car stopped, Tang Si gave a simple explanation and then went to the anti pornography brigade. Zhou Liang What do you think the boss is doing there in a hurry? " Ningxia Chuan frowned, "mind your own business." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Liang: "it''s most boring to stay with you. I don''t know gossip at all. You don''t chat with me." He tilted his head and suddenly asked curiously, "it''s just a Muggle. Do you have fun living all day?" Ningxia Chuan glanced at Zhou Liang. His eyes were icy, which made him chilly all over. He rubbed his arm: "goodbye."Ningxia Chuan looked at his back and frowned quietly. ¡­¡­ Anti pornography brigade. When Tang Si came in, everyone''s eyes focused on him. "Captain Tang, what brings you here?" The team leader saw him coming and immediately met him. The relationship between them is very good. The relationship with Tang Si is not bad. Tang Si touched the tip of his nose and sipped his lips: "come on, meet someone." "Pick someone up?" The captain looked at the lady in the bar in shock: "is it possible that you have an old lover here, and your old face is good?" "I tell you, you are married! Just married, you give me a little, don''t give me everywhere wave, don''t lose face! It''s a bit of a responsibility to be a man. " Tang Si immediately raised his hand: "hiss, what the hell are you talking about? When did I go out and look for it? " The captain was afraid that if the man slapped him down, he might not be able to bear it. He looked at Tang Si: "what are you doing here? Are you watching the crowd? Your side is too busy? " "I said, I''ll pick someone up." "Who are you going to pick up?? I''m a man. Who can I get you Tang Si raised his hand and pointed to Song Yi: "she." Song Yi sits there and looks at them quietly. "She?" The captain was shocked: "who is she? Does your daughter-in-law know? You''re here to pick up a woman? I told you that this is what you reported. In a box, this one is still suspected. The suspicion has not been cleared. I asked her to call her family members. " Song Yi pick eyebrows, Tang Si report? "You..." Then, the team leader was suddenly stunned, and something came to mind: "she, is she your daughter-in-law?" Tang Si was biting his teeth and forced to smile: "otherwise?" But shut the hell up! "Ah That seems to be a misunderstanding. I''m really sorry for the misunderstanding. " "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I''ll tell you you look familiar. I don''t know where I''ve seen you. I haven''t thought about it for a while." The captain kept apologizing. "It''s your husband''s fault. He reported it." The captain took a fancy to other people: "are these people innocent?" Song Yi: "check these people by yourself. I don''t know them." "That''s where I went to block my employees." ¡­¡­ Tang Si brought out Song Yi. Tang Si didn''t know how to speak for a while. It seemed that he was wrong. Still hesitant: "you say you go there, why don''t you tell me?" Song Yi smiles: "I didn''t know you were so helpful and like to report." She looked at Tang Si: "why don''t you tell me, what are you doing in that place?" "I went there to catch people." "Oh ~" Song Yi suddenly nodded: "arrest people still have time to report others whoring, right?" Tang Si How should he explain this? How should she coax this daughter-in-law? It''s urgent to wait online. "If you listen to me, it''s just a misunderstanding. I don''t know where you will go. If I knew, I would not report it." Song Yi: "do not report, you connive at the occurrence of this kind of thing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 Tang Si''s reaction was particularly quick: "I don''t report it. When you finish handling things, you will report it naturally. I believe." "So kind, beautiful and generous." He thought, "what did you do there today?" "It''s about work." Song Yi said, "are you finished? You''re coming? " Tang Si said: "the arrest work is very smooth, and then someone will go to the trial." "Come on, let''s go home." "Can you really go back?" Tang Si: "really nothing." "They''ll call me when there''s something." As soon as the voice fell, a team member came running from a distance. "A woman who has just been arrested is about to commit suicide when she answers a phone call. We are pulling now. It''s really no good. She still wants to bite her tongue." Tang Si frowned: "did you ask clearly what the situation is?" "The doctor called and said she had cancer." Tang Si looked at Song Yi and said, "take a taxi first." "Good." Song Yi said, "come back early." After all, I have to go back to see my son, otherwise I can stay here and wait for him. Tang Si touched her head. Song Yi took away his hand, tiptoed to his ear, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "there are some accounts. I''ll settle with you when you come back." Tang Si ¡­¡­ On the other side. When Fu Jingsheng comes back, he finds that Song Yi has left. Then he received the news from Song Yi and understood the whole story. It''s just funny. Song Yi: "without you, aren''t you a walking messenger? I don''t know how the anti pornography brigade is coming here. " "They are also temporary police officers." Fu Jingsheng touched the tip of his nose: "besides, the reporter is my brother-in-law. I can''t monitor my brother-in-law''s mobile phone." "And he''s so powerful, how can I monitor him?" Otherwise, at that time, he would not have been entangled with Tang Si for so long. Before I was in t organization, I had a fight with Tang Si. He is a very strong opponent. Song Yi: "I''m too lazy to tell you. I see your nephew." "When my nephew grows up, he will play for me for two days, OK?" Song Yi chuckles: "how to play? Make him cry every day? Like your brother-in-law. " Tang and Song dynasties were teased and cried by Tang Si. I don''t know how many times. If it was unintentional before, it may be intentional now. It seems that when this man appreciates his son crying, his expression is like watching a play. I don''t know where I got this bad taste. "Ha ha ha ha." Fu Jingsheng laughed heartlessly: "it''s so miserable." "But this may be a man''s hobby, too." Fu Jingsheng said: "either make women cry or make children cry, right?" "Go away." "Dudududu -" the phone was hung up. Then a text message from Fu Jingsheng came in: "sister really borrowed me from other provinces to play for a few days, and I would take a few pictures. I can''t do it. I can take pictures in the past. I''ll send a circle of friends, and I''ll go out and say that this is my son. Those women are too tired, and I pester me every day when I go anywhere. ¡¿ [you don''t know how upset they are. I''m the first two. ¡¿ Song Yi: [you can find a fierce girlfriend. ¡¿ Fu Jingsheng: [do I want to live? ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Interrogation room. The woman''s hair was pinned to the interrogation chair. Tang Si sat opposite. He looked at her: "why commit suicide? Because of cancer? " The woman just sat opposite and refused to talk. Tang Si has been dealing with this woman for a long time. Finally, I pried her mouth open. "At the beginning, I didn''t want to do this business. I just went on this road by accident. I found that I was pregnant, but my boyfriend didn''t want me anymore. I wanted to give birth to this baby because I had no culture and I didn''t have the ability in a big city. I couldn''t raise the child, so I was forced to go this way. But I''m good-looking, and one person has a crush on me, so let me do it. " She bit the lip: "the child inside the belly has been three months, and now it''s not very pregnant." Because I heard that she was pregnant, the tone of Tang Si''s interrogation to her slowed down a lot. "So you think it''s because you did such a bad thing that you got this cancer?" "Yes The woman raised her head, her eyes full of despair. "I''m looking forward to the birth of this child." "I didn''t think I could get cancer. It''s terminal. I can''t live for two months.""It''s all retribution," she sobbed "I thought my future life would be good. I didn''t expect it. If you have cancer, you will have a little life. Follow me This woman''s words made everyone silent. Anyway, the life in the belly is innocent. Three month old children can already hear fetal heart rate in their stomach. It''s already a living life. "Zhou Liang." Tang Si waved. Ask Zhou Liang to come in and continue to ask. After going out, Tang Si stood silent. Ningxia Chuan looked at him: "I find your empathy ability is too strong now." "It''s not a good thing." "You look unprofessional now." Tang Si raised his eyes and looked to Ningxia Chuan: "right." He said with a smile, "forgive me for being a father. I can''t hear that." I didn''t understand these before, but I was quite indifferent. But when you have these, and then listen to these, the mood is not the same. If the woman inside can continue to interrogate, but he can''t bear it. When he can avoid it, he will choose to avoid it. It''s not hardtop. Ningxia Sichuan lip flap moved, did not speak. Also, a man who has a family and concerns is really different from the one who used to be alone. Such a man looks human. Tang Si always treats people with a smiling face. He is a smiling face to everyone. In the past, he was like this, but he always felt that this smile was like a barrier of alienation, isolating everyone from the outside, without any human feelings, and felt that his blood was cold. Now I know where the problem is. In fact, he has always been a man of flesh and blood. It''s just that there''s something wrong with you. What kind of humanity do you expect from a person who has no family? ¡­¡­ He didn''t work overtime that day, and he came home early. The look on his face was the same as usual. "What to eat?" Song Yi asked him. "Learned to cook?" Song Yi has been learning these days. "A little bit, but I don''t know if it''s delicious." Song Yi looks at him with an eyebrow, holds the table in his hand and says, "the work is done." "Explain what happened today." Song Yi hands ring chest, smiling at him. In fact, it''s just a simple day off. He believes that all the things he does are business, and it''s really a piece of work to report such things. It''s just, it''s really a coincidence. It''s caused by the oolong. Tang Si: "what did you do there? It''s about work, but those working partners don''t seem to be very serious. In the future, they will cooperate less with them. " Song Yi: "Whoever cooperates with them is going to settle accounts with them." "Whether it is or not." Tang Si approached her, took her hand, and laughed: "in the future, as a girl, don''t run to those places. If you go to those places, you must say hello to me in advance. It''s very dangerous, you know?" "I see." "There''s more." "What?" Song Yi raises an eye, directly went up to the man that a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes. He said: "whoring people? It''s better not to spend money. Miss Fu, how about me? Go whoring at will. " The words are languid with ridicule. Song Yi laughed: "you are tired of playing like this." Tang Si chuckled: "how merciless." "And the son?" "Sleep upstairs." "Don''t wake him up any more. He just fell asleep." Tang Si said: "that''s no good. What do you sleep in the daytime? If you don''t sleep in the daytime, you make a lot of noise at night." "Is this his hour of rest in the underworld?" "Tut." Song Yi glared at Tang Si: "that''s your son, don''t be so poisonous." "Doesn''t he have the same hours as you?" "It''s all learned from you, inherited from you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How did you inherit him? "It''s inherited from you that you love to make trouble." "I said, can you be reasonable, little girl? How can you inherit everything from me?" Song Yi said, "being beautiful inherits me." "Why should a man be so beautiful?" The tone of Tang Si is light: "it''s OK to be general." "If I give you a normal face now, do you agree?" Tang Si is very indifferent, spread out a hand: "when I go to a task, how ugly face I have played."His tone is very indifferent. Song Yi: "so you can accept it?" The man touched his chin and pondered for two or three seconds -- "it''s really a little, eh..." "But maybe just get used to it." "Ha ha." "You can''t do this. Everyone is equal in the world. You can''t just look at the beauty." Song Yi said, "if it wasn''t for your face, I could have looked up to you?" "If I had such a face, I would do all the bad things, and you would marry me?" Song Yi laughs: "if you do all the bad things, I will stab you and commit suicide." It seemed like a joke, but she didn''t joke at all in her heart. If Tang Si would do bad things, there must be his reasons. Well, just stay with me. Tang Si slowly laughed: "it''s beautiful to look, and it''s beautiful to think. It''s not a fool to do bad things." "I''ll go up to see my son and wake him up. I can''t sleep during the day." ¡­¡­ As soon as Tang Si went upstairs, several short messages came in from his mobile phone. make complaints about Zhou Liang Tucao. The one who is pregnant is afraid of the cold at night. Take your clothes and cover them for her. There are clothes in your office. ¡¿ [I say you are a big man, how does your family smell like milk? ¡¿ [when people smell the milk, they think of the children in their stomach, and they are still crying. ¡¿ Tang Si He frowned and sniffed himself. All of a sudden, he hooked his lips and laughed. The taste of his body has changed unconsciously, he really does not know. He really has a smell of milk. Holding the little guy every day, he was infected unconsciously. "You''re comforting me. I''ll hang up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Liang: "that''s what you said. He has become empathic and humanized?" "What do I think of him as that heartless old man?" Ningxia Plain Don''t bother to pay attention to him, turn around and continue to look at the file? Zhou Liang felt bored with his face. Close to Ningxia Chuan: "you say like you, when can you find a girlfriend, when can you get married, which one of us will take off the single first?" Ningxia Chuan raised his eyes and looked at him, his voice slowly said: "according to the speed of your blind date, if one day, you are earlier than me." "Do you want a blind date? I''ll let my mother introduce you. There are so many girls over there. " Zhou Liang: "are you worried about getting married? My mother is very enthusiastic. " Ningxia Chuan: "I don''t think Auntie will neglect to introduce her to you in order to introduce her to me. It''s useless for you to use me as a shield to attract Auntie''s sight and attention." "Ah Zhou Liang beat his head and sighed heavily. "I''m really bored." Zhou Liang: "introduce to me everyday, I really want to vomit, OK?" "You can have a solution." Ningxia Chuankou. Hearing this, her eyes flashed: "what?" "Just find a girlfriend and bring it to your mother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Liang: "I suspect that you are mocking me for not finding my girlfriend." Ningxia Chuan lips hook: "you think it is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fuck! Son of a bitch. It''s just ridiculing him. "You can''t find a girlfriend yourself. What''s the good air, ha ha." ¡­¡­ Song Yi cooked a few simple dishes at home. Tang Sihuai held the little guy in his arms and ate with chopsticks. Song Yi likes to take pictures of them. This is also a process of recording growth. Just take a picture. The little guy grows up day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, it was another winter. Lanterns hang high in the street. It seems that the last year was yesterday. Maybe the life and life were too full and I felt that it was very fast. The Tang and Song dynasties have been able to play with toys in their own hands, so they don''t need to be held by people. The parents asked to take a picture of the whole family. Before that, I want Tang and song to draw lots. It''s not superstition, it''s for fun. So there are so many things in front of the little guy on this day. Brush, ink, paper and inkstone, abacus, coins, books and so on. Tang Si held him, and Song Yi stood beside him: "son, what do you like in front of you?"The eyes of the family are all on the little guy. Tang and Song Dynasties saw it for a long time, but they didn''t want anything. I''m not willing to start. "Baby, don''t you have anything you want?" Song Yi looked at Tang Song: "tell mom, which one do you like?" The eyes of Tang and Song dynasties were blinking and black, and they were not interested in the things in front of them. Little guy''s hand, slowly, went to grasp Tang Si''s big hand. Tang Si was stunned. Song''s father and mother were stunned. Tang si a little can''t believe, manual move: "baby, tell you to choose in front of you." He tried to take out his hand. Tang and song grasped his little thumb and did not let go. The shock in my heart at this moment can''t be described by words. He had a movement in his Adam''s apple, and his throat was astringent. "Children like you, you let him grasp it." Song Yi smile: "this not chose you?" Song''s father and mother also nodded: "indeed, it''s the first time I''ve seen this." The little guy''s soft hand pinched his finger, and the temperature climbed all the way to the top of his heart. His lips were bent uncontrollably, and his tone was also very soft: "like dad?" The Tang and Song Dynasties giggled, and their little hands didn''t let go. The kid''s usual favorite is his father. Although always teased and cried by his father, father and son are like loving each other and killing each other every day. Tang Si slowed down his breath. It''s false to say that he is not excited or happy at this time. The smile between the eyebrows and eyes could not be concealed. He reached out and touched the tip of his small nose. His tone was soft and light, with a smile: "but in the future, don''t go this way, Dad. It''s too hard." He slightly bowed his head, kiss his son''s head, quietly said: "if you like your father, you should love your mother as your father loves your mother." "If you hold dad''s little thumb, it will be as if you are pulling hook with Dad..." The words were whispered, but Song Yi heard them. Parents see this situation, quietly out. Song Yi chuckled: "he can''t understand now. It''s no use talking to him so much." "I should have been influenced by these things since I was a child. How hard it was for you to give birth to him." Song Yi went over and hooked Tang Si''s arm with a smile: "I think you work harder than me." During pregnancy, Tang Si was the one who worried more. She felt good, but she was not feeling well physically, and she was very happy all day. "Is it?" Song Yi nodded: "yes." Tang Si held the little guy in his arms: "I don''t think so." "If not, what is it?" Tang Si suddenly bowed his head and kissed her lips: "our little demon has a sweet mouth. It will make my husband happy." "Tang Si!" "Well." He agreed happily. "Don''t kiss me in front of my son. Do you know what it''s not suitable for children?" The man ruffian ruffian hook the corner of the lip, peach blossom eye inside also dye bad smile: "who call small demon fine mouth sweet?" ¡­¡­ There are some inexplicable magnetic fields between father and son. It usually seems that they are not harmonious. At this time, they are really kind and filial. Song Yi hopes that when his son grows up, he will be like this, a kind father and filial son. And - it turns out. When it comes to dinner in the evening, the little guy still wants his mother to hold him. "Now I begin to doubt that if I had held my son just now, he would hold my hand." "That''s fine." Tang Si sat with a smile on his eyebrows. His sitting posture was always lazy and willful, and his tone was light and lazy: "it proves that my son will not abandon you when he grows up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 Song Yi laughed: "according to your meaning, if he doesn''t report to me, he won''t want me in the future?" Tang Si Mou son tiny a MI, glanced at a small fellow, hum to smile a, the voice takes light cold meaning: "he dares." "He broke his legs." "Your son just picked you by the lottery." Tang Si: "that can''t be the reason for his great treason." Song Yi tone light: "you are really rational." "I want to take my son back to the mountains for the new year." Song Yi: "find him some thick clothes." It''s been seven months since the kid started to make a fuss. Tang Si nodded, "I''ll go upstairs and have a look." ¡­¡­ That day, it was snowing outside. Song Yi got up from the bed and pushed Tang Si: "you get up quickly. Let''s go up first. Grandparents are waiting for our reunion dinner." "It''s snowing later. The road is slippery. It''s hard to drive." Tang Si turned over lazily, and his eyes were bleary. It was obvious that he didn''t wake up. Of course, I didn''t wake up. If I get up in the middle of the night to do this and that for the little guy, I will make a fuss. Song Yi is the one who can sleep well. Tang and song love to make trouble at night now, so Song Yi asked him to sleep in the same room as his father and son. She went to the next room to sleep by herself. "Sleep a little longer." He had a lazy voice and wrapped up the quilt. Song Yi bent down to disturb him: "hurry up." She took the man''s hand. Tang Si is really sleepy and loves to sleep in. "Captain Tang, I haven''t found your habit before." Before, Song Yi only felt that this man should not sleep, always see him busy. But after living together, he found that he loved to sleep in. Is it everyone''s nature to lie in? "I didn''t get used to it before." Tang Si''s voice languidly said: "it''s not easy to sleep in. In the past, my mind was full of things and I couldn''t sleep." "Now, covered with happiness, you can naturally sleep lazily." "I can''t sleep today. Get up quickly." Song Yi looked at him: "after a while, my parents and song Nuan will come and go up with us." "They won''t drive." Song Yi looks at Tang Si: "do you hear me? Get up quickly. " She took him by the hand and pulled him out of bed. Tang Si is lazy, and the whole person is on Song Yi''s shoulder. "Tang Si." Song Yi wants to hit people. "Well..." The man half narrowed his eyes: "lean on for a while, five minutes. It''s only seven o''clock. I didn''t go to bed until five o''clock yesterday." Hearing this, Song Yi didn''t move. That''s for a while. "Wow!" the Tang and Song Dynasties began to cry at this time. "Get up and I''ll see." Tang Si frowned: "let him cry, why do you care about him?" Intentional love makes trouble. "It''s not mature to be a father like you." "He should have learned to be independent from an early age." "What is the independence of such a big child?" Song Yi pushed him away and went to see the Tang and Song dynasties. I''m hungry. Tang Si sighed, his arms empty. Song Yi feeds the baby. Tang Si slowly gets out of bed and goes to wash with the head of the chicken nest. When I came out, I saw that the clothes on the bed were ready. Song Yi specially matches the red parent-child clothes, looks jubilant. Tang Si once pulled her, in front of the son''s face to kiss her: "the wife has the vision very much." Soon, song Fu, song Mu and song Nuan came. When they got to the mountain, it snowed more and more, and the temperature on the mountain was really cold. There was a fire in my grandparents'' house. "Come on, come and sit down. Nanny, they are already cooking new year''s Eve dinner. Come and have a chat." "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Grandma has a kind face. See the little guy in Song Yi''s arms: "come on, give it to Zuzu." Song Yi passed on, and Tang and Song dynasties were not noisy. Tang Si stopped his car and came in. With a smile: "grandparents." Grandfather saw Tang Si, eyes are bright: "Tang Si, sit next to me, play chess with me." Father song: "Dad, you don''t like playing chess with me now. You always played chess with me when I came back." Grandfather glanced at Song Fu, a little disgusted: "you that technology, not enough to show me, or tangsi technology is good." "Where." Tang Si laughed: "it''s my grandfather who will take care of people." Song Yi smiles faintly and sits next to him chewing apples and melon seeds. Song Wenqiao is playing games. Grandma looked at the three young people: "after a while, you two eat more. It''s too thin. How can young people be so thin now?""Good." He stuck his mouth on the table. It''s true that she didn''t eat much, but grandma was very enthusiastic and always gave them two dishes. There are two to them to add rice, eating bowl after bowl, the dishes in the bowl never stopped. Song Yi can''t eat any more, but it''s hard to refuse grandma''s kindness. All of them are given to Tang Si. Song Nuan excuse stomach discomfort, want to sleep first, slip back to the room. In the evening, play back. "Vomit --" Tang Si ate and vomited. But the old man''s kindness is difficult. They are too thin to say. They have to eat more. Song Yi patted Tang Si on the back: "how about it?" Tang Si waved his hand: "I will eat all my life." He has never eaten like this in his life. He can really eat and vomit. "If you can''t eat it, don''t just eat it." "Can you refuse? The old man is old, and you don''t know it at the dinner table. " Tang Si got up, gargled and looked at Song Yi: "you give it back to me." Song Yi pouted: "then I really can''t eat it." "You can''t bear to see me vomit like this, can you?" They have to stay here for another two or three days to go back. "What are you two doing in the room? After a while, it will be new year "Right away." Song Yi replied: "change the diaper for Tang and song." "Would you like some digestive medicine?" Tang Si: "where can I find the medicine on the mountain? And I don''t want to take it like this for two or three days?" "It''s also very good. You have a big appetite. You can eat more after you go home." He really felt that his intestines and stomach were going to vomit. It was the first time that he vomited after eating. ¡­¡­ The room on the other side. Song Nuan sits at his desk and makes a video call to Lu Yan. "You don''t know how crazy my grandparents are. They''re going to feed me vegetables. I''m really going to eat and vomit. Fortunately, I got an idea and went back to the room first to hide." Lu Yan agreed with her grandparents very much: "you should eat a little more. I don''t have much weight with you." "You don''t eat much. You should have more meat." Song Nuan I don''t want to be that fat. " Lu Yan: "when you get married, I''ll feed you fat." "I didn''t say I was going to marry you." "Who do you want to marry?" On the screen, Lu Yan chuckled: "I will marry anyone I marry." "It''s very not in line with your identity as captain Lu." "The new year is coming soon." Lu Yan looked at Song Nuan gently with his eyes full, and his lips suddenly stirred up a smile. His tone was meaningful: "yes, it''s a new year, and Nuan has grown up for another year." Song Nuan touched his face. He didn''t know what he thought of in his head, and his cheek turned red. "Do you celebrate the new year alone?" "I''ll be on duty this year with my brothers in the team." "I''ll come to you in two days." Song Nuan said, "I''m going to be bored in the mountains these two days. Anyway, I''m going to accompany my grandparents." "Basically, I come back once a year. It''s usually my parents who come back to visit them. We young people don''t want to run up the mountain. " Lu Yan: "old people see once less than once, have time or more to go back to see." "I see." ¡­ Grandmothers and grandchildren were very happy. They had dinner in the evening and soon wanted to have a barbecue. Grandma is a lover of cooking, but her cooking is not so good, because she is an elder, no one dares to say anything about her. And in the next few days, I specially let the nanny go home for the Spring Festival. Grandma said she cooked herself. Song Yi almost fainted on the spot. At the beginning, Tang Si didn''t understand why he was so terrible. After tasting the food that his grandmother had cooked, he said: "what''s the matter?" "I suddenly feel that my son is very happy." I can''t eat. During the new year, fireworks were set off. "Happy New Year!" "Happy New Year!" Everyone said "Happy New Year" to each other. The fireworks were bright and dazzling. Tang Si grabs Song Yi''s hand. She can feel the man''s warm hand. In the sound of fireworks, she hears the man say: "every year has today, every year has today." The family is happy and safe. ¡­¡­ In the past, old people go to bed early. If it wasn''t for the heavy snow outside, song Nuan would like to go down the mountain to find Lu Yan. Lu Yan has to be on duty. Song Nuan is very bored, but it''s not good. He''s been twisting him and making a video phone call with him. It''s not good.Only one person can pursue the drama. Chase after chase after chase, fall asleep. On the other side. After eating the food that grandma cooked for several days, I feel that my whole stomach is not good. Grandma cooked a lot of excuses, so she ate very little. If you eat less, you will be hungry. But there are no small shops on the mountain. At this time, Fu Jingsheng called. "Sister, send a picture of my nephew quickly." Fu Jingsheng said: "I want to send a circle of friends, I wish my son a happy New Year!" Song Yi: "you won''t give me new year''s greetings now?" "I''m calling to wish your son a happy new year? Remember to shield what should be shielded. " "I see." Just half way through, the mobile phone in hand was snatched by the man. "What''s the matter? Brother in law? " Fu Jingsheng was confused: "what are you doing? You used to disdain to talk to me. What are you doing now? " "My son is my son. It''s impossible to give you a picture." Fu Jingsheng "Can''t I buy it for you?" Fu Jingsheng: "can you understand me? I''m a good youth in contemporary society. I''m just avoiding peach blossom." Tang Si: "if you don''t go out and wave and muddle around, as for now?" "Can you have such a beautiful son?" The bigger the kid is, the bigger his features start to open. He looks like Tang Si. Especially that pair of peach blossom eyes, genetic in place, beautiful tight. Fu Jingsheng: "I''ll give you money. If you want one, it won''t work. If you want one, it will be convenient." Song Yi is sitting next to him eating an apple at this time. Because the food made by her grandmother is not delicious, she is very hungry now, so she can only eat an apple. There is really nothing to eat in the old house. Tang Si''s special ruthlessness: "don''t give." "Brother in law ~!" Tang Si: "if you have to, I have a request. I don''t want you 10000, and I don''t want you 20000. If you agree, I will send it to you immediately." When Fu Jingsheng heard this, his eyes lit up: "what''s the requirement?" "It''s very simple. Now send us some food to the mountain. I''ll send you a location." "Poof - cough..." Song Yi choked when he heard this. Tang Si patted Song Yi on the back. Song Yi silently gave him a thumbs up. "At 12 o''clock in the winter, at 12 o''clock in the evening, you asked me to send food to you in the mountains and forests!" Fu Jingsheng glared: "are you sure there is nothing wrong with your brain?" "This is the only request. If you agree, you will agree. If you don''t agree, you will be pulled down." Fu Jingsheng gritted his teeth: "OK! You are cruel ¡­¡­ Fu Jingsheng came up very quickly. I''m carrying a lot of things in my hand. It''s a small kitchen. When Fu Jingsheng came, he didn''t need them to take photos. He held the Tang and Song Dynasties and took photos with him. The Tang and Song dynasties were already asleep at this time. Fu Jingsheng went to hold him, but he didn''t wake up. "It seems that my nephew has really gained weight." They chatted in the room for a while, and then he was leaving. As soon as I went out, I saw the little girl standing at the door. "Song Nuan?" Song Nuan wrapped himself in a down jacket: "brother Jingsheng, I saw your circle of friends just now. I didn''t expect that you really came here. Do you want to go down the mountain now? Take me with you Fu Jingsheng "It doesn''t matter. I''ve already told my parents. I''ll call my grandparents tomorrow morning and say that I will not live in the mountains if I have to finish my studies." "All right." ¡­¡­ The little girl didn''t talk much all the way. Fu Jingsheng''s driving skills are very stable. Even if it''s snowing, the car is very stable. Song Nuan is chatting with his mobile phone in his hand. Lu Yan is always on the night shift these days. I don''t think he had a good meal. He didn''t seem to go home every new year. She wondered if he had a bad relationship with his family? "What are you doing?" Song Nuan sent him a voice in the past. Fu Jingsheng, who is driving, has goose bumps. "I said," what''s the matter with you little girls now? When you''re in love, you''re so sweet. " Song Nuan: "if a single dog doesn''t understand, don''t talk. Shut up." Fu Jingsheng There is no sister in the world who talks to her brother like that. " "Then we may not be in the same world."At this moment in the duty room, Lu Yan received a voice from the little girl. He began to laugh. "Where else do you think?" Song Nuan: "have you eaten yet? Do you want to have supper? I''ll order you a takeout No. ¡¿ Song Nuan: "why not? It''s very hard to be on duty. I have to have a take out. I''ll give you some. I''ll be right there. " Lu Yan laughed, as if she could see the strange look of the little girl across the screen. I made a voice. Song Wengang put out a sentence, quickly covered the mobile phone, blushing heart looked at Fu Jingsheng. Fu Jingsheng almost turned a corner and overturned the car. Fuck Sure enough, he doesn''t know how to love. "I didn''t hear anything." Song Nuan: "you have to hear nothing!" Fu Jingsheng How I wish I was deaf at this moment. ¡­¡­ The car soon got to the foot of the mountain. Song Nuan went to buy some supper, and then took a taxi to the direction of the fire brigade. On the way, I put out the voice and listened to it again. The man''s gentle voice said: "go to bed early, don''t give me some takeout, don''t wait for me to press you to sleep..." This winter''s cold wind blowing whistling, clearly quite cold. Song Nuan felt hot and dry all over his body. She sent a voice to Lu Yan in the past: "I''ll come here now and let you sleep under the pressure?" The little girl had a funny voice. Just listening to the sound, you can see her pretty face across the screen. But the little girl said before that she could not come down the mountain. Now it''s snowing heavily on the mountain. It''s hard to walk on the mountain road. "Don''t talk. Go to sleep. Don''t stay up late." "No sleep." After returning such a sentence, the man over there didn''t reply again. Maybe he was busy. Song Nuan sniffed, and the city also snowed, but not as big as the mountains. She got off at the fire station. Now, in the duty room, there are two people. A man and a woman. She stood outside in a daze. Inside. Lu Yan cold face: "you are my mother called over?" This woman looks older than he is, but she has temperament and intelligence: "Auntie said, it''s very hard for you to be on duty here for the Spring Festival. She asked me to make some food for you." The woman held the food in her hand and handed it to him. There was no expression on Lu Yan''s face: "I said I won''t eat. I''m on duty now. If you''re OK, you''ll leave first. I''ll hinder my work." "If you insist on staying here, then I can only enforce it." A woman looks at him with such a cold face and doesn''t give up. Sometimes people just have to be a little more cheeky. She felt that her face was also pretty good-looking. As long as she actively seduced her, no man would not take the bait. She approached Lu Yan: "Lu team, don''t do that. At least I came to deliver food to you in the middle of the night. You can''t be so ungrateful." The woman smilingly: "so, you eat these and I''ll go." Lu Yan was a little far away from her and said in a cold voice: "I said, I don''t want to eat. I''m not talking about terms with you." "I''ll count to three. If you don''t leave again, I''ll call someone to come. It won''t look good at that time." Lu Yan has been so cold, a face, has been so unfeeling woman smelly face: "your mother asked me to come here, if I didn''t see you look good, I would like to be here? You deserve to be single. " She began to laugh, sprained her foot and rushed to Lu Yan. The man was quick eyed, frowned and stood up, with one hand on her arm - the man was quick eyed and quick handed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 Song Nuan outside, looking at it, is throwing himself in the arms. Gnash one''s teeth, originally don''t return news, is here with other women labouring. Song Zhongqi walks over with the midnight snack. It was the moment when Lu Yan pushed away the woman. As soon as Lu Yangang pushed the woman away, he saw the little girl standing at the door. He was stunned. When the woman saw the little girl at the door, she said with a smile, "come to the fire uncle for help?" Song Nuan looks at her, this woman a pair of she is hostess, domineering appearance. Song Nuan smiles and looks at Lu Yan: "no, auntie, I''m looking for my boyfriend." "Boyfriends?" The woman''s face became ugly: "where is your boyfriend here?" "He." Song Nuan pointed to Lu Yan. The woman looked at Lu Yan strangely: "didn''t your mother say you didn''t have a girlfriend? That''s why I came here. " Women are generally Yan Kong. As long as they have a good family background and a good-looking man, especially Lu Yan, who is calm and secure, if he is his girlfriend, he should be very fond of his girlfriend. She felt cheated at the moment. "I didn''t expect you to look so serious and cheat people." Lu Yan pulled song Nuan, and the little girl still had snow on her head. Lu Yan gently took away: "how come?" "Cold or not?" She smilingly: "I don''t come here, how can I see this mu?" "Lu Yan!" The woman pointed to him: "I think you have a problem with your style. How old is this little girl." "It''s a lie that you don''t have a girlfriend. Do you want to step on two boats?" I heard this woman say that. Lu Yan pulled song Nuan behind him: "I don''t have a girlfriend. I didn''t tell you myself, but my mother told you. If you want to settle accounts, you can go to my mother." "I told you to leave. I told you to leave. It''s you who are so shameless that you stay here. To put it in a bad way, it''s shameless." Lu Yan: "why do you turn it upside down?" This woman was gnashing her teeth, and finally she turned around and left. It''s obvious that you don''t know your face if you stay. After the woman passed by, the little girl looked at him eagerly: "I knew I would not come here. It''s very disturbing to see this scene when I come here for the new year." "I brought you supper." Song Nuan did not mention his mother''s side of the matter, because his mother had been very dissatisfied with the two of them together. So now it''s reasonable to call some mature women to come and give him hospitality, maybe to let him know the charm of mature women. Lu Yan looked at the supper in the little girl''s hand, which he loved. The man sighed slightly and took the little girl into his arms. "Don''t think about my mother''s things in small head melon seeds. It''s her thing. I''ll consider the problems between us." His tone is light: "marry you. It''s something I''ve long recognized. " "All right." Song Nuan said with a smile: "in the new year, I''m a year older. I''m not what I used to be. I can understand. If there are problems, we can overcome them together." "Well." Lu Yan touched her head and said, "it seems that our little girl has grown up." "Eat, eat." Song Nuan stayed with him in the duty room for a long time. He changed shifts at 2:00 in the morning. Song Nuan was sleeping soundly on him. Originally, I wanted to take the little girl to the car and go home to sleep. As a result, I woke up with a touch. "Wake you up?" Song Nuan opened his eyes and said, "how did I fall asleep? I used to sleep very shallow. I said I would come to accompany you. As a result, I would give you trouble." "No trouble." Lu Yan laughed: "let''s go home." When the shift personnel saw their love, they were envious. Ah, it''s hard for a single dog to celebrate Chinese New Year. ¡­¡­ Lu Yan is still very fast. As soon as she entered the room, the little girl was very energetic, probably because she had just fallen asleep. "Are you going to take a bath and sleep? Or not? I can hear the voice just now. " Song warm smile: "press me to sleep?" I was just trying to tease. "Well -" the next second, men''s kisses will be overwhelming. Gentle and violent. Her heart was pounding. Because he came back from winter vacation after studying, he had few opportunities to meet. Because he was very busy with his work, this time he was relatively quiet and alone. It''s been a long time since such intimate contact. "Lu Yan..." Song Nuan''s whole face was red, a little panting.It wasn''t until the little girl couldn''t breathe. The man put her in his arms and kissed her on the forehead: "I miss you." Song Nuan buried his head in his arms: "if you want me, you don''t come to see me. I think you and I come to you directly." "I miss you too." "I don''t think so," Lu Yan''s Adam''s Apple moved. "I think I was old-fashioned." "I want you." Lu Yan lowered her head and approached her lips: "is that ok?" The breath between the nose and breath is extremely hot. The voice of a man is sexy and hoarse, especially provocative. Song Nuan''s whole heart beats incessantly. The whole body is as crisp as electric current. She grasped Lu Yan''s collar. "Yes." It''s something that''s been ready for a long time. There should be something between them. Her voice just fell, the man''s dense kiss, fell down. "First, take a shower." ¡­¡­ As for her, he could not control it for a long time. It''s the limit to be able to touch it now. "Really?" Lu Yan confirmed again and again. He wants it. Really get her. Song warm red face: "well, really can." ¡­¡­ It''s snowing and the air is cold outside. The temperature inside the house is climbing. Really, it''s been a good year. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Song Nuan wakes up in a daze. Lu Yan just came in with breakfast. She looked at her with pity: "wake up? Wash up and have breakfast. " She didn''t hurt so much, because Lu Yan was really gentle. But it''s impossible to say it doesn''t hurt. If you move, you will still feel soft and sour. She rubbed her eyes and her voice was soft and waxy It''s like a kitten''s voice. Just like last night. The little girl''s body is soft and small. He did not dare to be cruel, that small waist, gently a force can break like. Seeing her appearance, Lu Yan''s Adam''s Apple moved. I took a deep breath. After tasting, some things are more easily recalled. Once or twice, where can I? He put down his breakfast: "I''ll take you to wash?" She really doesn''t want to go. She''s tired. So soft nodded, open hands and other embrace. The man bent over, picked her up, face to face. Song Nuan took advantage of the situation and entangled his waist. The little head drooped over his shoulder. "Tired?" Song Nuan: "well, I''m so tired." She shook her leg feebly: "it''s more tired than running three thousand meters." Lu Yan couldn''t help laughing, and his tone was very gentle: "I didn''t make you work hard." Song Nan pouted unsatisfied: "then I am forced. I don''t understand." "That''s right." Lu Yan praised her: "then our little girl is very strong, and she can stand it." He waited on Song Nuan to wash her face and brush her teeth. Then she sat down and had breakfast. Lu Yan looked at her with her chin. She is more and more beautiful, temperament is quiet and clever. Let a man see, can arouse the desire to protect, want to protect for a lifetime. And there is another kind, is to bully her. Always feel that the little girl bullied cry, just good-looking. "Warm." Lu Yanhu''s voice is gentle, which is called song Nuan. Song Nuan took a bite of the sandwich and looked at him with apricot eyes: "hmm?" Lu Yan licked his lip: "ask a question." "Ask Song Nuan said, "if you ask me a question, report it to me in advance?" "Yesterday..." He brewing tone, deep thick eyes looking at her: "comfortable?" "Poof, cough..." This question choked song Nuan. I didn''t expect him to ask such a question. Her face turned red in an instant. Don''t open your face and say: "it''s OK." Lu Yan frowned: "that''s uncomfortable." Song Nuan It doesn''t matter. We can practice our skills. Practice makes perfect. " As soon as she said this, she felt that she wanted to bite off her tongue. What is all this nonsense? Well, it''s really comfortable, but how can a little girl say that. Lu Yan was stunned by this."Does it hurt?" Lu Yan asked again. Song Nuan: "it doesn''t hurt very much." Lu Yan nodded thoughtfully. In my heart, there is a number. Maybe we can do it again later. Song Nuan, however, has no idea what men think ¡­¡­ After the new year, they went down the mountain. Tang Si went to work. Song Yi at home is a simple cleaning, and then deal with the company''s affairs. Now, she''s cleaning the shelves. Tang Si has a lot of books, almost everywhere. In Tang and Song Dynasties, there was a book in his hand, but Song Yi didn''t care. I''m just tidying up the bookshelves. Just wipe it. Generally, books are not touched by nannies, and nannies will enter the study. There are some things about tangsi that are confidential and can''t be known. "PATA -" the book in the little guy''s hand suddenly fell down. Song Yi looked over: "Tang Song, you''ll get your father''s Book Dirty later. He''ll come back and beat you." The eyes of Tang and Song Dynasty are the same as those of Tang Si. They are looking at Song Yi. This look Damn it. It''s so big and small that people fall. This can''t make me angry. She suddenly saw an envelope in the falling book. Song Yi frowned and bent slightly to pick up the envelope. When she saw the words on the envelope, she was stunned and doubted her eyes. A man''s vigorous and powerful writing style is very recognizable. His characters are like his own. He is wild and beautiful. It''s just on the cover, a posthumous letter -- Song Yi''s personal inspiration. These words, let her heart tremble, hands tremble, also trance. So for a moment, something came to her from all directions, a little depressed. She bit off the lip, summoned up courage, trembled her hands, opened a letter - [goblin, I don''t know if you can see it, can you see it, depend on fate. I''m getting worse every day. Maybe I''ll leave one day. I am reluctant to part with you and the world. You are very good and the world is also very good. I am also getting better. I hope I will get better too. Don''t be sad. If I can''t make it, I''ll always be there. The meaning of life is different from the inheritance of life. When I die, I live. Many people will ask, where will people go after death, and what is the meaning of death? When death comes, it becomes cold and will be pushed into the cremator. After a few hours, most of the body''s atoms will float to the sky, leaving behind a few mineral crystal fragments and so on in the skeleton. This is the ashes. The gaseous molecules such as water and carbon dioxide produced during cremation will float far away with the wind, start a new journey, condense into rain, be absorbed by plants, or be converted into nitrogen. In the next few million years, they will cycle and grow in various forms. The same is true of ashes. Whether they are buried underground or scattered into the sea, the mineral elements in them will eventually be absorbed by plants and play different roles in life. My life has stopped, but I have always been. Don''t miss me too much. If you miss me, it can be me everywhere, but it doesn''t appear in my form. The wild flowers and weeds beside my grave can be me. Hope to explain death in this way, my goblin will not cry so sad. This is the most practical and comforting thing I can think of. Don''t let me go, still miss you bad, at that time, I have no way to hold you, no way to listen to you, I hope you can forgive. You can, find a good father for the child, I will bless. ¡¿ the date is when he was treated by Fu Jingsheng. There is not much affectation in this suicide note. He scientifically explained where people would go after death. People only exist in this world in different forms after death. It''s just invisible to the naked eye. Although the handwriting was grand, it was not so smooth. I could see how trembling his hand was when he wrote the letter. Song Yi finished reading it, and his heart was so stuffy that he couldn''t help crying. All, fortunately. "Click -" the door was suddenly pushed open. Tang Si just came back to see Song Yi sitting in a chair crying slightly Leng. When she heard the door open, she wiped her tears. "What''s the matter?" "Is the Tang and Song Dynasties angry with you?" He put down his food and prepared to teach Tang and Song Dynasties a lesson. The little woman jumped into his arms. Just after watching such a thing, the man pushed the door in and was alive in front of her. He could speak and laugh.I can''t tell how complicated the emotion in my heart is. "Tang Si, I can still hold you, you can also hold me." There was a lump in her voice. It''s a bit cloudy. "What''s the matter? Who bullied you? " This words just asked, fiercely see the little woman in the hand of that letter. After two seconds, he suddenly laughed: "this is what I see? Forget to throw it. Throw it away, bad luck. " Then he reached for the letter. Song Yi avoided: "not bad luck." Tang Si smiles and holds people in his arms: "I''m not dead." "This is the most special letter I''ve ever seen. You''re very unique." Song Yi: "just put it." "Fortunately, I didn''t die." It''s snowing again. There are many plum blossoms planted in the yard. "It''s snowing." Song Yi relies on Tang Si. "Well, your plum blossom is coming again." He kisses Song Yi: "it''s beautiful." I don''t know whether it''s people or flowers. At this time, the little guy was sitting in the pram, holding his pants, his mouth was not clear, which attracted attention. Tang Si laughs and bends to pick him up. As soon as he picks him up, his son grabs Song Yi and Baji kisses Song Yi in front of his father. He can''t laugh or cry, no matter how old he is, he will compete for favor. "I''ll beat you." The Tang and Song Dynasties gave Tang si a kiss again. Song Yimeng is aware of something. Now the little guy''s learning ability is very strong. "You don''t want to be a hooligan in front of my son." Song Yi looked at him and said, "look at him." "In the future, you really need to teach a hooligan to come out." Tang Si Well, it''s really not a good habit. Although it doesn''t matter if children kiss each other, it can''t be like this when they grow up. "Well, when he''s older." It''s impossible to avoid the little guy''s intimacy. After all, it''s too small to be separated from others. Song Yi "Another kiss?" He looked at her with a smile, ruffian bad bad, gentle voice hoarse. "Go away." Tang Si began to laugh low. Holding the little guy in one hand and the little woman in the other. Watch the snowflakes fall outside. Life, wandering on the edge of hell, being dragged to the world again, how unreal. Some people are covered with the blood of their hands, while others wash the blood of others. Plum blossom fragrance comes from the bitter cold. Years of dirty darkness is buried by snow and covered by her charming softness. She walks towards him with spring sunshine breaking through the darkness. In the ordinary warm days, his warm blood of honor will coexist with the years and last forever. Year by year, month by month, as if in a daydream, and in a dream like real life, is God''s favor for him. His love for her is immortal, and she will always shine. And the light of his life never goes out. (end of full text) - someone loves him, his wife, his son, his parents, his friends, team members and leaders, as well as everyone who comes to the end in front of the screen. See a sentence: "even in the valley of endless despair, some people stand up, even in the era of chaos and blood, some people yearn for the bright." I think it''s quite like tangsi, and I hope you who are in trouble will try your best to move forward. Like tangsi, be brave, dare to challenge, be confident, and don''t be defeated. It will be sunny one day. - thank Tang Si for living through every dark period. Maybe he survived in the book to meet each and every one of you who love him. Tang and Song Dynasties, wanton. Tang Si, Song Yi. I hope that when you see these two words in the future, you will think of both of them and the joy and bitterness this book brings to you. This book is dedicated to the babies who love it. The characters are virtual and life is our own. Thank you for being the sun where the sun doesn''t shine. In my heart, this profession is always sacred and worthy of awe. Thank you for your support and company. Oh, I remember to continue to chase you. I love you ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 Five years later. In May, it''s getting hotter. Tang and Song Dynasty''s body let Fu Jingsheng check, no problem. More than a year old, the little guy is learning to walk in his yard. He was wobbly and fell to the ground after a few steps. Tang Si was sitting on the reclining chair with a newspaper in his hand, shaking and shaking. A posture, lazy and leisurely. Song Yi in the past kicked his calf: "he fell, can you pick him up, etc. fall out of order." Tang Si raised his eyes and looked at the little guy standing in the yard. He sighed slowly: "it''s getting hot. What''s wrong with him wearing so many clothes?" "The altitude is low, the child falls, does not ache." Tang Si toward Tang Song Yang Yang chin: "you see, he did not cry cry, certainly does not hurt." Song Yi It was in the Tang and Song dynasties that they didn''t like to cry. "Baby, come to mom." Tang Song small short legs, the pace of a flash to Song Yi there. He looks more and more like Tang Si. It''s like a mold. She squatted down, pinched Tang and song''s face, then looked at Tang Si and said, "when you were a child, how did you look like this? It''s lovely. " Tang Si glanced at the Tang and Song Dynasties, hummed and laughed, but did not speak. "Have you chosen a place to visit? I''ll give you a leave slip. " "Well." Song Yi: "when the time comes, put the baby on the mother''s side, and come back after playing for a month." Tang and Song Dynasties seem to hear that their parents want to leave him, and they want to hold him. She picked up the Tang and Song Dynasties, and then sank a lot: "you get him less food in the future, and then raise a fat man how to do?" Tang Si Ting said casually: "how can it be? Neither of us is fat. How can he be Genes are like this, parents are not fat, the probability of children fat is still very small. ¡­¡­ That night, Song Yi packed his luggage and things. Tang and Song Dynasty sat on the bed, with a pair of hard eyes watching their mother clean up. After taking a bath, Tang Si came over and saw Tang and song sitting there. He went to pick up the little guy and said, "Why are you sitting on my bed when you''re sleeping?" Then he put the little guy on his own bed. He hummed his dissatisfaction. "Angry with me? I''ll send you to kindergarten at the age of three. " Song Yi always felt that Tang Si''s behavior was very childish when he folded clothes. And the next day, I got up and was ready to go. Just after breakfast, I found that the suitcase was in a mess. Song Yi Tang Si smoothed his sleeve and said, "I think he deserves beating." ¡°¡­¡­ Calm down. He''s going to take care of you. " "And the grandson, is he still sleeping?" Song''s mother came to pick up Tang and song at this time, and she heard the voice from a long distance. Tang and song were carried out with unhappy faces. Song Mother: "you go out to have fun. I''ll give you my grandson." Tang and Song Dynasties still rely on their mother, he weaned late. It''s time to be apart for a while. Holding Tang and song in her arms, song''s mother explained, "you two go out to play and get along well. Don''t quarrel. Do you hear me?" "No way." Tang Si laughed: "I have such a good temper, where can I quarrel?" Song Yi glanced at him. His shameless Kung Fu became more and more proficient. Although, in front of her temper is really good. But go to ask Zhou Liang, who thinks captain Tang has a good temper? There is no weakness in training people. Every time I watch him lead the training team, it''s like seeing the devil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 After handing over Tang and song to song''s mother, they went to the airport. Song Yi is sitting on the trunk, drinking milk tea in his hand. The man pushes the trunk and walks steadily. Two people, take a suitcase, basically Song Yi''s things. In Song Yi''s words, if a man wants to be so good-looking, just bring a few things that he can wear. She grabbed Tang Si''s wrist holding the suitcase: "brother, I want to eat sugar." Tang Si lowered his head and glanced at her. His white face was full of sweet smiles. He snorted and laughed, pushed the suitcase, and said lazily, "don''t you just eat yourself? I think you''re sweet. " She tightened his wrist: "I want real sugar." Men''s wrists are tough and powerful. When they touch them like this, they feel strong and secure. Tang Si suddenly stopped, looked down at her, some funny asked: "why don''t you call me dad?" "Don''t you mean to be a son and his sister?" Song Yi took a sip of milk tea: "that''s what you said. I didn''t say that." "No one is plotting against his daughter." The Tang Si cloud light breeze light words: "abnormal is." "Are you a pervert?" Tang Si opened his lips and looked at her with a bad smile: "are you my daughter?" She burst out laughing, "No." "What kind of sugar?" "No more." Tang Si picked his eyebrows and said, "where are you doing?" "Just do it." He moved his wrist and shook the trunk: "down." "No He laughed, pushed the suitcase and started again, lazily saying, "I''ll check it with you." The suitcase was still being pushed. Song Yi jumped from it and almost fell. Tang Si quickly reached for her waist. Song Yi was so excited that he squeezed the milk tea in his hand and sprayed it on his face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Si looks at Song Yi with a silent face and a milk tea face. Song Yi She tensely tightened the milk tea in her hand, and the milk tea was still dripping down her slender wrist: "also, it''s not intentional." Tang Si lowered his head and looked for the tissue in his pocket. There was some helplessness in his voice: "you can do it better than Tang and Song dynasties." Really, from meeting, to falling in love, to getting married. Song Yi is a little master. But it did bring a lot of fun to his life. Song Yi stands on tiptoe and suddenly kisses his face. The man looks for the paper towel''s movement fiercely to pause, some stunned raises the head, looks at in front of the small woman. I saw her face with a bright smile, slightly red lips also slightly licked, compensate for the taste, the tone is very delicate, like a 17-year-old girl: "now my brother is sweet." The touch of her kiss on the cheek is still there. "Let''s go." He suddenly stopped looking for paper towels. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yi: "don''t you wipe your face?" Tang Si: "I''ll keep the sweetness on my face for a while, in case that greedy cat still wants to kiss me?" "Stop, stop, stop..." Song Yi took Tang Si''s hand: "OK, OK, I''ll apologize to you. I''m sorry. Don''t do that. You''ll have ants on your face. Do you know?" Just like this, she even went to board the plane. She stood beside him and hated to lose face. People thought she brought out a fool. Tang Si droops Mou to look at her, lazy of hook up lips Cape: "do you think I walk beside you like this to let you shame?" He is such a person, is able to see through other people''s minds at a glance, see through other people''s thoughts at a glance. As soon as Song Yi''s tail goes up, he knows what she wants to be. She waved her hand with a smile: "no, No. You really can climb ants on your face like this. What if you bite your face? " "Only you can bite my face." Tang Si suddenly bent down and got close to Song Yi: "you wipe it for me." Song Yi immediately finds a tissue from his bag to wipe his face. The skin of the man''s face is very delicate, almost no pores can be seen. The skin is very good. I didn''t see him using any skin care products. She curled her lips and said, "why is your face so good?" He touched Song Yi''s small face: "you are not bad." "That''s for sure. I''m only in my 20s. My skin is getting worse when I''m so young. What should I do? I''ll hit the wall. " Song Yi looked at Tang Si: "besides, you don''t know how much money I invested in my face. Those skin care products are very expensive." "Oh." Tang Si laughed, peach eyes are full of soft smile: "do aerobic exercise every day, go to bed early, get up early, skin naturally good."He looked at Song Yi seriously: "do you want to do it with me?" "I call you." Song Yi wiped his face and gave him a push: "roll the calf." Tang Si didn''t expect that she would come for such a while, and the whole person stepped back several times. A five - or six-year-old kid just came by and almost tripped over. The parents immediately came to pull the children: "can you look at some people, what good or bad will happen to them? Can you afford it?" Parents love their children and understand. "I''m sorry." Song Yi apologized: "I really didn''t see it." At this time, the child went to pull Tang Si''s hand: "Mom, this uncle has a good look. I want to hold him, it''s none of his business." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene once became very awkward. "Uncle, sugar for you." The child is a little girl, looking at him. She put a piece of sugar into Tang Si''s hand. Tang Si was a little surprised. He squatted down and pinched her face: "next time, I''ll call someone I like. I can''t walk there without moving my voice. It''s easy to get hurt." Before him, he was not a person to please children. When children saw him, they basically took a detour. I''ve been to many children in the Bureau, and when I look at him, I walk around. Maybe that aura is too strong. "Good." She has a happy face. Parents see children like, also said: "sorry, misunderstood." "It doesn''t matter." Tang Si peeled off the sugar: "Nah, eat by yourself." "Uncle, don''t you?" Tang Si touched her head: "uncle is adult, don''t eat." The child pointed to Song Yi: "is this beautiful sister my uncle''s daughter? Or uncle''s sister? " Song Yi couldn''t help laughing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Si licked his lips: "Uncle raised her as a daughter." "You''ll find someone to raise you as a daughter in the future." "Good." Not long after chatting with the children, Tang Si and Song Yi left. Because it''s boarding time. The child can see that he really likes tangsi. Maybe I''ve been promoted to be a father, and my father''s love is shining. After getting on the plane, Tang Si covered Song Yi with a blanket. Even if it is already out of confinement, Tang Si is still afraid that Song Yi will catch a cold. She is delicate and has a bad foundation. Song Yi leaned his head on his shoulder: "do you still like your daughter?" Tang Si tilted his head, looked at her, leaned over and kissed her little white face. In his lazy voice, he said, "yes, Dad loves you." Voice low heavy pressure, brushing the eardrum, let her heart are crisp as if skimming the current. As he spoke, the warm air filled his face. With a clear aroma, as well as the milk aroma of children in Tang and Song dynasties. Song Yi couldn''t help laughing. "I ask you, really." "Think so much." Tang Si rubbed her head: "xiaozuojing, one of you is not enough." "One more. I can''t stand it." Song Yi pick eyebrow, slant head to go up his that pair of peach blossom eyes, have so instant flustered God. When I first saw that pair of affectionate peach blossom eyes, I don''t know when they were full of tenderness and gentleness. At the moment is looking at her gently. Let her tone can''t help slowing down a few minutes: "I often make you angry?" Unconsciously, he changed so quietly. "Well." Tang Si: "for example, when you don''t listen to me." "When did I not listen to you?" Most of the time, she is reasonable, OK? What''s more, did he ask her? I don''t think so, do I? He leaned slightly close to her ear and lowered his magnetic voice: "when I was in bed." The ending is also linked with the sultry meaning, which makes her whole body string up a burst of sultry current. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Also let Song Yi immediately away from him a little bit. Tang Si looked at her reaction so big, sat on the position, propped his chin and looked at her, burst of low smile. Smile wanton, natural and unrestrained, and so leisurely. He looked up at her, making her uncomfortable. How do you do, sir? Coffee or juice This is when the stewardess comes. Tang Si turned back with a smile, and the smile on his face had not been subtracted. The stewardess looked at him and his heart beat twice. This look, really At a glance, people can''t help sinking down.Tang Si is going to ask Song Yi. At this time, the little woman leaned over his shoulder and said, "Dad, can I have milk today?" The stewardess was stunned and looked at Tang Si in shock. He has such a big daughter? Tang Si: "two glasses of boiled water, thank you." The voice is lazy, with the meaning of hoarseness. After the stewardess left. Song Yi said: "you see, you don''t do with me at all, you don''t love me." "Well." Tang Si: "drink milk, at night." "Drink comfortably." Song Yi choked "I don''t really want to drink it, thank you," she said Tang Si rubbed her face: "I will satisfy you." Song Yi turned away: "don''t touch me." "Why can''t I touch you?" Tang Si chuckled and held up her small face: "I still legally move you." "Shameless." "Don''t play, don''t play." Tang Si couldn''t help laughing: "my handsome and good-looking face has been inherited by my son, so I don''t want it. He just needs a face." Song Yi also laughed and nestled in Tang Si''s arms: "don''t say, he''s really carved out of the same mold as you. It''s not like me at all." "What does it have to do with me?" "I feel like a delivery man?" Song Yi asked, blinking. "Not satisfied with the goods?" Tang Si licked lip petal, considering to ask: "that threw?" Song Yi hit him: "do you have such a father?" Tang Si low smile: "he looks like me is not good?" He made an analogy: "you see, I''m six years older than you. I must go one step ahead of you. You can still look at his face and think about me." "No such ominous examples." "I''ll take care of Tang Si when I was a child." Song Yi said: as like as two peas in the Tang Dynasty, they must be happy. After hearing this, Tang Si suddenly laughed again: "what if he doesn''t feel happy doing his homework at school? What about treason? " "Just a fight?" Song Yi estimated: "a little bigger, you can have filial son under the stick." Tang Si "Let''s be reasonable." "I really can''t take care of children." Song Yi looks up and kisses Tang Si''s chin: "my son has taught you, so you can teach people." She also learned a lot from Tang Si. She likes to hear Tang Si tell stories that she doesn''t know and has never heard of. It''s going to be fun. He looked at the members of the Criminal Investigation Detachment and knew that Captain Tang had a good command. That''s no problem educating my son. "Tang Si." Song Yi called his name: "you can have father''s day." Song Yi smile: "the arrival of the Tang and Song Dynasties, sent you a festival, happy?" He came naked and brought nothing. But as soon as he was born, his position changed. "He gave you a mother''s day, too." Tang Si: "my little friend is actually a mother." There are many feelings in this sentence. Before that, it was a petite flower. People always say that being a mother is just. But he didn''t want to. Even if Song Yi became a mother, he wanted her to live a carefree life. "In the future, if the little guy makes you angry, you can tell me directly, and I''ll come back and teach him a lesson." "Do what you want or do what you want. Don''t worry about home." Tang Si said, "I watch." "Do you want to be in charge of the outside and the inside?" Song Yi asked. Tang Si light answer: "Lord outside Lord inside I can take care of." Song Yi laughed: "then I really married a good man." "It''s not too late for you to find out." Two people chatting, the little woman fell asleep in his arms. There was a smile on his face. Happiness is like this, when sleeping, there will be a smile on the face. This is what Tang Si wants to see. He gently took the little woman in his arms to his side. It''s like taking care of a rare treasure. Looking at her sleeping face, he smiles. Fortunately, you were chosen. Fortunately, I didn''t give up at that time. If not, it must not be like this now. When Song Yi wakes up again, Tang Si tells her to get off the plane. She was lying in Tang Si''s arms, sleeping in a trance. In fact, Song Yi''s sleep is not very good when she is busy, and her sleep is not very good when she is pregnant.But as long as Tang Si is nearby, she can sleep soundly. Even sitting can sleep soundly. It seems that Tang Si is her sleeping pill. She was sleepy, holding Tang Si''s arm. She was as lazy as a bone, and she was powerless to rely on him. "You''re just a lazy kid and you''re traveling." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 Song Yi slowly breathed a breath. Head against Tang Si, feebly said: "you don''t say, I don''t think I was so weak chicken before, how now I feel tired after two steps." She raised her head and looked at Tang Si: "it''s all made by you. I''m not allowed to do it, and I''m not allowed to do it. I''m in a state of very lack of exercise." "Can I be to blame?" Tang Si eyebrow eyes with a faint smile: "I call you to exercise with me. You don''t want to "Is that serious exercise? That''s very tiring. Don''t you count it yourself? " "I don''t want you to work hard. How can you be so tired?" Tang Si took the suitcase and said slowly: "only the tired cattle, where there is bad arable land, besides, this exercise where there is not tired." Song Yi "..." I''m really too lazy to tell him. This time they went to a beautiful town. I rented a B & B. When the boss of B & B saw Tang Si, he was full of enthusiasm: "I thought you didn''t come back. If I had known it was you, I would have given it to you for free, and I would not have charged you any money. " Tang Si inserted his pocket with one hand: "you can calculate as you should." "What''s this?" The man noticed Song Yi beside him. This woman looks very beautiful. She''s very small. She doesn''t look like a person from the north. Tang four hook lips, take a person to the bosom: "daughter-in-law." "This is an old friend of mine. Just call him Xiao Li," he said Song Yi slowly recalled a smile: "good boss Li." They exchanged greetings again. Boss Li wanted to give Tang si a cigarette. Tang Si raised his hand to refuse, and his face was still a light smile: "quit." Boss Li is a man who looks like 50 or 60 years old. Looking at him, he raised his eyebrows and said, "are you going to quit? You used to smoke all day when you came alone. " "You don''t know, the depressed and romantic, sitting idly with a cigarette in your mouth, it''s a smog, holding a book in your hand. It''s really a picture that attracts many girls to see. That''s how my B & B is famous. " "A lot of girls come to see this scene." Tang Si touched the tip of his nose: "it''s a long time since I mentioned it." Boss Li laughed and said, "at that time, I thought you were hurt." "Now I''m glad to see that your daughter-in-law is married. It''s rare that you still want to come back." Speaking of Tang Si''s past, I seem to have a lot to talk about. Tang Si paid attention to the look of the little woman around him, and his face collapsed tightly. He thought it was over. This old story, won''t you be jealous? When two people went upstairs to the room. Song Yi asked, "did you often come to this place before?" This tourist place was chosen by the Song Dynasty, not by the Tang Dynasty. Song Yi just felt that it was a good place far away from the hustle and bustle of the city and beautiful scenery. I didn''t expect that I could meet Tang Si''s old acquaintances in this place. In other words, it''s a mistake to come to the place where Tang Si had been before. "Well, stay here." Tang Si sat on the sofa, all the way up, really a little tired, he slightly rubbed the temple: "at that time, here is quite chaotic." "All over the place are the dens of Du trafficking organizations." His voice light said: "now this place, are not necessarily very peaceful." "Why didn''t you tell me that I chose here?" Tang Si laughed: "don''t worry, the town is safe, no one will have so much courage." Song Yi''s face was worried. He waved to her: "come here." As soon as she passed, she was naturally held in her arms by the man: "I was jealous and uncomfortable when I heard the boss of B & B say those words?" He hugged the woman in his arms, patted her shoulder with his big hand, and explained to her in a faint voice: "don''t worry, I''m just squatting, squatting, and I don''t provoke others. In my life, you''re the only one, no one else." "I know." Song Yi leans on the man''s arms, listens to his steady heartbeat, and slowly says, "is it possible to stay here alone for a while after the end of squatting?" "Well?" Tang Si chuckled: "it''s very smart. The scenery here is good. If you can make people calm down, you often come here." "Then when there are more people coming to see you, you will feel that your pure place is disturbed and will not come." "Yes, it''s noisy." She laughed, and now she was very interested in Tang Si''s psychological thoughts at that time: "what did you think of those girls at that time, and what did you think in your heart?" "I think they are more like chasing stars. I think my vision is still very good. You must have the potential of fire. You can shine brilliantly under the light and be the God of all people."If she was bigger than Tang Si, she would find him earlier and put him in Jinxiu, and she would not suffer so much. Tang Si listens to these, shallow smile: "have no idea, appreciate beautiful person or thing, it is everyone''s right." "If I don''t want to be seen, I''ll go. I can''t blame the people who see me." "I just feel that I''m really beautiful. It''s really worth those girls coming all the way to take pictures of me with their mobile phones and come to see me." "I also think it''s really good for some people to be simple. If they take a picture and look at a person, they will be satisfied." That''s enough. Song Yi replied with a smile: "in fact, if you give them access, they will want to get more from you." "People are greedy." "Just like me, I want to dig you back to the company and make money for me. What happened later? " Tang Si pinched her small face: "it''s no difference. Now I make money for you." She suddenly sighed: "tangsi." "Well? "Tang Si." "Well." "Tang Si." "I''m here." "Tang Si." He laughed and said, "well, what''s it called?" She went to the man''s arms and said, "the past is over." Now everything is beautiful. She did not ask, she knew that it must be a difficult day to come to this place alone. Smoking one cigarette at a time must be annoying. With so many people watching, it must be even more irritating. When he heard what boss Li said, Song Yi only felt that his heart was pulled up. He was not jealous, but was distressed. I love that he always digests so many things by himself. There''s no one to talk to. He was hopeless and hopeless to everyone at that time, right? How depressed the living should be. I feel bad about other things. He is so many years older than himself that he has experienced so many things. A lot of people in their 70s and 80s don''t necessarily have more lives than Tang Si, who is 29 years old now. It seems that he has not done what he wants to do, he has already experienced it. Song Yi slightly pursed her lips: "do you feel bored?" "Not boring." Tang Si played with her hair with one hand. Her voice was lazy. It sounded very leisurely. "Do you think I''m naive?" She turned over and looked at Tang Si seriously. Tang Si listens to her this suddenly disorderly question, slightly picked a eyebrow tip: "what''s going on in your mind? "So?" It''s hard for Song Yi to describe that feeling in words. It''s just that I feel like I''ve walked the way I''ve walked, and then I''ll accompany a person who doesn''t know anything. It''s boring and boring to think about. This distance, inexplicably, I think it''s a long time. Tang Si lightly sighed a breath, succinctly and succinctly opening: "afraid I have no fresh feeling to you?" "I''m afraid I think what you do is childish?" This is really the worry in Song Yi''s heart. When Tang Si said so, did it really prove that he thought so in his heart? "Don''t think about it." Tang Si said: "everyone is different. I am different from you. Our experience and life are different." "I won''t feel bored or naive with you. I just feel that there are many beautiful things in the world that I haven''t experienced." "I''ve had a hard time. I feel sweet with you." "I''m afraid you think I''m boring, I can''t keep up with the pace of your life, and I can''t adapt to the way of holiday tourism in modern society," Tang Si said in a slow voice "It''s like you''re a primitive." "Don''t you all walk in the forefront of science and technology?" Tang Si: "that really does not have time to experience the taste of petty bourgeoisie." "My son has been born. What else do you want to do? Before I meet you, I will die. After I meet you, if you treat my life as a treasure, he will be worth thousands of gold. My life is not only my own, but also yours. I am not only living for myself, but also for you." "You should always believe that although I have experienced more than you, my life is not necessarily better than you, so meeting you is destiny, and all the things I have experienced are just passing things." "Those things may precipitate on me, forming a kind of aura and breath that can''t be wiped out. It will make you feel that Tang Si is really mature and steady after thousands of sails. ""Do you know what it''s called?" "Well?" Song Yi suddenly got a little confused. She really likes to listen to Tang Si''s speech. She is born with a good voice. Now she is a little hoarse and magnetic. Song Yi is intoxicated with every word and every tone and rhythm. The man thin lip falls a light kiss to her small face, hook her heart sharp son is crisp hemp. Just listen to the man slowly light said: "just to please your trick and into your eyes." In the vast sea of people, into her eyes. Song Yi was stunned. No one can explain their experiences like this. If you find Tang Si''s mouth, it''s true. His thinking is also true. What kind of world is it in his mind? "Sweet mouth." "It''s certainly not as sweet as you." Tang Si light smile: "don''t don''t believe what I said." "Doesn''t that really attract you?" "You attract so many people." Song Yi said. "So, on the other hand, the goblins in our family also have the qualities and advantages that attract me." Tang Si chuckled: "so why do you think so much about small head melon seeds?" He rubbed Song Yi with the tip of his nose. He was very intimate and spoiled. He said: "many things are equal. Don''t always say that you are worthless." Tang Si''s explanation is really convincing. It seems to be true. He said that the temperament and aura formed by his experience were just tricks to please and attract her. How can a man be so good. It''s so light. His affairs are really not summarized in such a simple sentence. Song Yi put his legs on his legs and swayed, then asked, "in your eyes, what kind of love is the most romantic?" Suddenly she was curious about Tang Si''s definition of love and romance. "Love itself is romantic." Tang Si tone light said: "not romantic people, destroyed the romantic, but also people." "It''s people who say love is not good, and it''s people who say it''s good." "If you think about it, you have to define it as romantic love, which proves that it is romantic." "Well, I don''t want to talk about this. I''ll take you to what you want to eat tonight. I''ll cook it here. " "Have you lived here for a long time?" Song Yi came to the spirit, suddenly felt not tired: "since you know about here, then you recommend it, you know, I''m not picky." Tang Si was getting up, unbuttoning his shirt, ready to take a bath and change his clothes. Hear her words, the action in the man''s hand pauses: "you are not picky." "The boy of Tang and Song Dynasties must have inherited it from you. Let him learn not to eat porridge." Song Yi: "how can this be related to her? Men suddenly squint: "you say, he will look like me, character like you?" Tang Si''s brain is filled with the gorgeous male goblins. I just feel goose bumps all over. Men don''t think they can grow into Song Yi''s soft appearance. What a mother. Song Yi''s lips slightly pulled: "what''s the difference between our personalities?" Just like an old rascal like Tang Si, he''s bad. What''s the difference with her? "I think it''s good to be as calm and charming as you are when you are on business." Song Yi said: "such a man is the most attractive." Tang Si: "after taking a bath and changing clothes, they went downstairs. B & B boss has food in his bowl. "What about dinner?" Tang Si said hello with a smile. "Eating," the boss said with a smile, "go out to play?" "Well, just hang out?" "Tang Si''s daughter-in-law, would you like to try this dish?" The boss enthusiastically handed a plate to her. She saw the insects all over the plate, some of them were still moving, which made her goose bumps. She frowned, "I''m sorry." "Don''t be embarrassed. It''s delicious." The boss just ate one. There was a tumbling in her stomach: "vomit -" the whole person ran out. Boss Li watched Song Yi run out and asked Tang Si in doubt: "is your daughter-in-law pregnant?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 Tang Si chuckled and said lazily, "I won''t be pregnant any more." Then he chased Song Yi. She was at the edge of the tree and couldn''t spit it out. She just felt a little nauseous. Eating insects, some people think it is delicious and nutritious, but some people just can''t eat it or watch it. He patted Song Yi on the back: "this is the normal thing here. Many people like it." "Are you all right?" Song Yi waved his hand and said, "anyway, I can''t eat this thing." "You won''t be forced to eat." Tang Si laughed: "come on, go and buy you a glass of lemonade? You like it "Good." Song Yi slowed down and hooked his elbow: "do you often eat this too?" "It''s lighter." Tang Si: "I used to eat a lot of things raw." "The law of the jungle." Tang Si chuckled: "that''s it. If you want to survive, you have to eat." Song Yi curled his lips and hugged Tang Si tightly. Suddenly, he was a special forces soldier. It''s harder than the police. Good life, but I have to suffer. "Song Yi." "Well?" Song Yi looked at him: "what''s the matter?" Tang Si said with a smile: "I was born here, and I grew up here. I ate a hundred meals and left at the age of six." When he said that, Song Yi was stunned. Because he never mentioned his past and didn''t say much about it. She also won''t ask, once asked, she would feel that she recalled the bad and sad past. She looked at Tang Si in surprise: "then what?" "Why were you born in this place?" Tang Si chuckled: "as a junior, she can''t enter the hall. Naturally, she can only give birth to me in this place." His tone is light: "how to say I am the illegitimate son of Wen family?" "In the end, there was really no way to get me back." "When I take it back, I think I will compete with them for my family property." Tang Si sneered: "I don''t care about their money?" Wen''s mother and son, that is to despise him more, more despise him, want him to die, calculate he don''t know how many times. Finally, he was sent to the military academy, feeling out of sight, out of mind, and out of sight. He''d be happy to stay there, too. Physical pain can forget mental pain. He''s different from everyone else. Other people''s holidays and parents come to see him. He has nothing here. "That''s it." Song Yi''s head leans on him: "we have plenty of money." ¡­¡­ Tang Si takes Song Yi to the racecourse, and Song Yi drinks lemonade with his mobile phone. "Can you ride a horse? Would you like to have a try? " Song Yi licked his lips: "I don''t really want to try." You can''t die if you fall off a horse? Tang Si said: "it''s very simple. Take your time and choose a docile horse." "I''ll give you a demonstration?" "All right." Song Yi nodded: "you try first, pay attention to safety." Tang Si gave her a demonstration and came back after a run. When the scene wants to find Song Yi, a girl comes to stop him. Want a group photo and want wechat. Song Yi pursed her lips. As she was preparing to go, someone stopped her and wanted her wechat. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is nothing. Song Yi refused: "sorry, I have all my sons." Just in time, Tang Si is coming. They looked at each other and laughed, but they didn''t say anything about what happened just now. "What did you see just now? Do you want to have a try? " It''s comfortable to gallop on horseback. Just Sa Sa, Song Yi also specially recorded a video for him. "Very handsome." Song Yi showed him: "I don''t know. I thought it was professional." "If the photographer is professional, he will be more professional." Tang Si laughed: "let''s go, change the equipment, and then mount the horse." At the beginning, I felt some fear of bumps, but gradually I got better. Song Yi laughed: "look at me." At this time, Tang Si took out his mobile phone and took pictures for her. The little woman was in the sun with a bright smile. Lively and tight. It doesn''t look like a child at all. Song Yi glanced at other places, I think there is a face very familiar, but did not pay much attention, perhaps to travel, just came here. Riding a horse is a waste of energy. Especially like Song Yi, who doesn''t exercise, Meng has been learning to ride a horse.Tang Si said, "I''ll pinch your legs and soak your feet in hot water at night." Song Yi does not want to: "I want to eat." "If you don''t obey, you will suffer tomorrow." She didn''t believe it. Tang Si smile, OK, some things just don''t hit the south wall, don''t look back, don''t see the coffin, don''t cry. I only know regret when I have experienced it. The next day, Song Yi felt sore all over. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Si held the milk in his hand: "what did I tell you?" Song Yi She pouted: "you should have enforced it yesterday, otherwise I wouldn''t be in such pain today." Do not pull tendon, is true, all over the soft pain, no strength. He put down the milk and said, "it''s good to have a rest here, so you don''t have to run around all day." The man''s voice is lazy: "let''s see where you want to go then." She wanted to eat roast chicken, but she couldn''t bear the pain. I want to go in my heart, but I don''t want to go in my body. Song Yi sighed, "don''t listen to my husband strict, suffer losses in front of me." Tang Si laughed and was ready to answer. At this time, there was a knock on the door. "Button button -" it''s boss Li of this B & B hotel. "What''s the matter?" Boss Li: "I came to see if you had a good sleep last night. Last night, there was an accident in the woods over there and people died." Song Yi opened his lips and looked at Tang Si. He touched her head: "the grove is far away. It''s OK." Now there are police under the building, going back and forth. Tang Si said: "it''s OK. I didn''t find anything unusual last night. I slept very well." Boss Li: "that''s good. I have to inform other guests. You''d better not go until the police solve the case in recent days." "Well." Tang Si: "how did you die?" Boss Li: "it''s like a poacher''s gun. It was taken as a prey and killed." "It''s very common, ah," sighed boss Li. "It''s all a living life. It hasn''t happened for a long time. I don''t know how it started again recently." "After a long time, peace has begun again. We may not be allowed to travel here." He sighed again: "God is going to kill me, how can I do this business?" "There is no way out of heaven." "All right, you can rest first. Don''t go out recently. I''ll inform other passengers." "Go ahead." Tang Si said, "you should also pay attention to safety." After boss Li left. Song Yi looks up at Tang Si. The expression on the man''s face doesn''t change. It seems that he takes all this as an ordinary thing. She suddenly opened her mouth: "don''t you feel itchy and don''t want to take charge of the investigation? No occupational disease? " Tang Si was cutting the apple in his hand, and his eyebrows and eyes lightly laughed. He said in a calm voice: "this is not my jurisdiction. It''s really none of my business. People have their own ideas." "Just do your duty well." Tang Si looked up at her: "I''m your husband now. I''m a passenger here, not a policeman." He handed the apple to Song Yi in a gentle voice: "eat it." It''s all dead. There''s no change in his face, or other people will be afraid of something. After hearing this, many people wanted to buy tickets to leave. I''m arguing to check out boss Li. I also want to refund the room fee. The noise had reached their room. "Won''t you go down and have a look?" Tang Si shook his head: "no way." "The place itself is very chaotic. If this kind of thing can happen the first time, it will happen the second time. The first time someone else solved it for him, but the second time there is no one else, he still has to learn to solve it by himself." His voice light analysis, the whole body reveals the charm of a mature man. Song Yi admired his calmness and lucidity. Perhaps this kind of thing in his life experience, is a small thing. In Tang Si, he felt that he could protect the woman in front of him. He would not be afraid of anyone coming. Now such a situation, the local will certainly find a way to solve, it is not his turn to manage. He is not only not surprised and afraid, but also has the leisure to sit reading and chat with Song Yi. In front of men are so light, gas light God leisurely her heart edge suddenly not afraid. Tang Si glanced at her: "in peace and prosperity, this is the place on the street. No matter how big things happen, there won''t be much.""Even if there''s going to be trouble." "But they don''t come out." Tang Si: "as long as it''s not pouring out, it doesn''t matter." Unless that group of people really want to die. Boss Li solved the problem of passengers and worked hard all afternoon. Finally, the police informed him that there was no hidden danger before he could be quiet. The passengers didn''t, clamoring for refund. When Tang Si went downstairs to buy dinner, he saw boss Li sitting at the counter. "Tang Si." Boss Li called him. "What''s the matter?" Tang Si walked over slowly and asked. "Don''t you think there''s something strange about today? I remember that you are also engaged in the criminal investigation industry. Judging from your major, what is the reason for this? " Tang Si licked his lips and laughed: "the police have already given the answer to this matter? Why ask me? " Tang Si won''t say anything without guarantee. Even if you have a guess in your heart, you won''t say it. "Who knows if what the police say is to pacify life? You can tell me the truth." Tang Si said with a smile: "boss Li, some of what you said is divorced from reality. I didn''t participate in their quarrel. I stayed in my room all day. What can I tell you?" The boss is still worried. Looking around anxiously, he wanted to get an answer from Tang Si. Tang Si''s handling of cases is well-known within the Public Security Bureau. Some cases are at the textbook level. They are often taken to police academies to explain cases. As a local, boss Li has a good relationship with other people. There are some rumors that he has heard. His professionalism, to a great extent. Tang Si patted the boss on the shoulder: "I won''t talk nonsense about things I didn''t participate in. I have to make dinner for my wife. If I''m late, I''ll be angry." He will know people''s hearts, but boss Li must be at sixes and sevens at the moment. The passenger is stable for the moment, but his heart is not stable. Before Tang Si left, he said with a smile, "you see, I''m here with my wife. I''ll stay here peacefully. What are you afraid of?" This painting is a reassurance. If there was any danger, he would have left and would not have stayed here. Boss Li is relieved. Tang Si had a story in his heart. Most of the men who died in the woods were just downtrodden. No matter how powerful they are, they are all trying to attract the police. To attract the attention of the police, there must be a deal going on in another place. Or there''s a deal going on locally. Now in this legal society, some people don''t think that fighting is a fight for territory. If you''re not dead, this place is mine. But we need to make money through some channels. Then we must tangle with the police and attract the attention of the police. Poachers like them want to escape after poaching, get things out, and get out of this place. You have to deal with the police. So that person must be a distraction. It''s just a pity for a passenger. Boss Li is right in saying that after such a situation happens here, the passengers will not be allowed to come again. It may take a long time for the B & B to open again. This place will be peaceful again. But not a single guest will come. It''s not as if this place has been banned. After all, there are a lot of local people. Tang Si went upstairs after supper. Song Yi is sitting on the sofa with watermelon in his arms. "Can you still have dinner with such a big watermelon?" Song Yi was partial and smilingly: "of course, watermelons are all water. After a while, just go to the toilet. " "Besides, there are so many delicious things in your hand that I''ll try anything I say." Song Yi didn''t have so many bad habits. He ate everything. Until I was with Tang Si. There are a lot of things you want to taste, and then you can''t finish them. If you can''t finish it, give it to Tang Si. Anyway, he can eat. It''s normal for a big man to do ten bowls of rice. Tang Si just connived. But now it''s different. "You have to change this habit. As parents, we have to teach by words and deeds, and we have to learn from you when we let our son see it later." Tang Si said: "boys can''t have so many problems." [ouch, ouch, I see you. Don''t worry, song Wenhe and Lu Yan. Wait until they''re finished. Ha, memeda ~]www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 Song Yi is going to reply. That''s where the video call came. It''s song''s mother. As soon as Song Yi picks it up, it''s Tang Song''s fleshy little face on the mobile phone screen. Song Yi immediately laughed: "baby, do you miss your mother?" Tang and song are over there. They see their own mother pulling the screen all the time. Song''s mother immediately pressed Tang and song''s restless hands: "your mother will be back after a while." She looked at Song Yi and said, "I just want to eat milk and make trouble." Song Yi laughed: "has he eaten yet?" "After eating, every time I finish eating, I can play with toys by myself for a while. It''s very good. This child is not very sticky. I think that when I grow up, I should be an independent child who doesn''t let my parents worry." Song Yi takes a look at Tang Si, who is sitting next to him looking at his mobile phone. He doesn''t care about his son''s phone call at all. "Maybe he will be more like his father in character, look like his father and have the same character," she said "I don''t think so. How nice Tang Si is to kiss me and your father." Speaking of tangsi, his mother asked, "where is tangsi? Not with you? " Tang Si is a very attractive son-in-law who can please two old people. It''s very interesting. This is not, hear song''s mother so a read about himself, face hanging shallow mild news came to the past, next to Song Yi''s small head looking at the screen: "Mom, just see you and Song Yi chat well, I didn''t disturb, think later with you alone, you start to talk about me." "As you would say, how was the tour? Are you tired? " "It''s tiring to come out and play." "That''s right. You should go out and relax. Your work is the most tiring, physical and mental work." To handle a case, we need to concentrate our spirit all the time. For ordinary people, sometimes they can''t catch up with the spirit of a TV play. Tang Si laughed: "in fact, I''m not so tired if I get used to it." The main thing is that you have to think about it. If you can''t think of it, you can''t do anything. When Tang and song heard their father''s voice, they came to the screen. I don''t know what to say. I would have yelled intermittently before. Tang Si looked at the screen: "Dad, you don''t shout in front of you. When you leave, you shout across the screen." He looks at the Tang and Song Dynasty on the screen with a smile? "Are you making trouble with your father? Well Tang Song looked at Tang Si and laughed again. "No teeth." Tang Si said: "it''s ugly to laugh." Song Yi: "it''s like you have teeth when you are more than one year old. Will you tease the children and go away?" The man chuckled: "don''t you think our son likes to listen? Laugh like a fool. " It''s a messy description. Song''s mother also laughed with her. I talked for a while before I hung up. "What are you looking at?" "I''ll see where the jade is. I remember it should be here. I''ll get one for my son to wear. It looks good." He''s looking at places with his cell phone in his hand. Looking at his serious appearance, Song Yi just felt a little dazed. Vaguely, the man who is reserved and has some juvenile spirit becomes a father. But it looks like a very skinny father. In the future, there will be a lot of noise at home. I don''t know. I thought I gave birth to a toy for him. "One for you, too." Tang Si hugged Song Yi: "what do you like?" "Do you know anything about this?" "Well, it''s nice to see some before." "How do you know?" "I''ve run a case before, arrest people." While looking at the mobile phone, Tang Si said in a lazy voice: "reselling cultural relics." "It took a lot of effort to grasp it." At that time, I read a lot of allusions. You can also choose your own stone to carve. Find a time-honored brand with good craftsmanship. Song Yi picks eyebrows: "I suddenly feel that you, as a profession, encounter a lot of colorful things?" I must have seen a lot of things. There are many cases sponsored by Tang Si. Behind each case, there are many people''s stories. "Yes, there are quite a few cases that are not colorful." Tang Si tone is very relaxed: "sit for a long time, the state of mind is not good, is easy to become depressed disease." He glanced at Song Yi: "just like me." "It''s not the same. It''s a drug. It''s different from the others. "Tang Si is a person who can digest negative energy very well. He has been an undercover before, and his own experience is almost better than those of his case. It''s not the warmth and coldness of the world that has crushed him. It must exist. It''s the people in the Wen family who want his life. It''s hard to tell why he came from his experience. Song Yi said, "I feel very tired, too." She is still chasing all kinds of dramas and variety shows, and Song Yi will watch any new program. No matter abroad or at home, they would watch it, and sometimes they would pull Tang Si to watch it together. I don''t really like TV series. In fact, those are the good TV series and movies. But as the president of the entertainment company, she must keep abreast of the latest trends, as long as she doesn''t keep up with the pace. It''s easy to brush it down. We should always be on guard against opponents'' manuscripts and black manuscripts. Sometimes, Song Yi feels bald. Tang Si knows more or less about the entertainment circle. A lot of things are solved by throwing money and contacts. It''s also a dark, dirty place. He said: "I told you a long time ago that I can afford to be a shopkeeper or close the company." The more Tang Si said that, the more powerful she thought the man was. Sideline can do the wind and water. "No, I just want to sit down. In the future, my son will inherit more." "The way of life is changing day by day. If you can earn money now, you should make it quickly. If you can''t earn money in the future, you won''t live without money." Tang Si didn''t say anything this time. As long as Song Yi likes to do anything, he will not object. "I''ll go to bed early tonight. I''ll go to the shop tomorrow and see if it''s closed." "Good." Two people want to go out for a walk after dinner. Song Yi asked, "won''t there be any problem?" In fact, there are many people on the street. Since the police did not block the streets, it proved that there was no problem. Looking out of the window, tangsi has all kinds of camouflage lights on the street, which is different from the prosperity of the city, but has the flavor of a small town. He gave a faint smile and replied, "I can protect your whole body if I have something to do." He lowered his head and looked at Song Yi with a smile: "when didn''t he protect you?" "Do you want to think about holding your husband''s thigh?" Song Yi also followed with a smile: "if I say not to hold your thigh, you will not protect me?" "Brother police? You didn''t say that before. " "Tut." Tang Si touched her little face: "now I know how to reply." He leaned over and pointed to his face: "kiss here?" His breath is just around the corner. Song Yi pushed people away. "Good idea." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t, I can kiss you." Tang Si smiles and approaches. But Song Yi evades. He pick eyebrow: "I this not easy to get through pregnancy, through the confinement, you still let me eat Zhai chant Buddha?" "Did I marry a daughter-in-law for nothing?" He said pitifully, "it''s hard." Song Yi looked at him, hands ring chest: "you really stink shameless." "Can I marry you?" According to Song Yi''s character, if Tang Si had a thin skin, wouldn''t he be bullied at his feet every day? "I''ll go downstairs first. You change your clothes quickly." ... Tang Si is upstairs changing clothes. Song Yi went downstairs to wait. At this time, seven or eight strong men came in from the door. Wearing a vest, arms and back are tattoos, arms are muscles, one or two are very big. Song Yi is very small in front of them. Tang Si is also very tall, but not so muscular. Song Yi didn''t like such a muscular man, and felt that there was no aesthetic feeling. She stood in the same place, the line of sight seemed to sweep from these men. The eyes are full of vigilance. She took a look at boss Li of B & B, who seemed to be used to it. It seems that these people should be frequent visitors here. Otherwise, boss Li would not be so calm. "Big brother, you must win money today and make a lot of money." "If I lose today, I''ll take your brothers'' heads off and kick them." Boss Li said: "please come inside. If you have any needs, just call me.""Well, go ahead and do your work." Strong man casually perfunctory boss Li a, continue to talk and smile. A group of people, talking and laughing, went into the basement of the B & B. In fact, there are people in the basement all the time, but Song Yi didn''t ask what the basement was doing. Boss Li turns around and sees Song Yi standing at the stairway. Song Yi smiles at boss Li. Boss Li''s face is not the slightest emotional change, but also to her smile, but also the tone as usual to say hello: "go out to play?" "Yes." Song Yi came down the stairs: "it seems that the death of a person has no effect on boss Li''s B & B, and business is still booming." Her face with a shallow smile, very polite, but also very alienated, people can not go close. Boss Li said with a smile: "it''s a false alarm. It''s estimated that the police have found out the truth. There''s no danger." "Even so, you should be safe when you go out." Song Yi nodded and laughed: "OK, thank you for reminding boss Li." At this time, Tang Si came down from upstairs. I saw the two of them talking. "What are you talking about?" Song Yi looked over and said, "just talking about boss Li, the business is very prosperous." Boss Li looks at Tang Si and smiles. After two people said a word or two, Tang Si took Song Yi out. I rented a car and drove to the seaside for a ride. Song Yi tied his seat belt on the co pilot: "when you didn''t go downstairs, I saw seven or eight big men go to the basement of the B & B. is there anything in the basement? It''s like they''re going to gamble. " "It''s an underground casino?" Tang Si ignited the car, stepped on the gas and drove away slowly. He replied: "maybe playing mahjong." Here, gambling is also normal. In fact, there is no place to work here. The young people who live here either come to travel or do some bad business here. It''s a gray area. "I haven''t heard the sound of mahjong underground before." Song Yi leaned against the back of his chair: "those people are fierce and look like gangsters." "Is it?" Tang Si''s tone slightly raised a tone, picked the tip of his brow to look at Song Yi, and asked with great interest: "then who is more like a gangster between me and those people?" Didn''t you always say that before? He doesn''t look like a policeman. He looks like a gangster. Song Yi: "you are more like the boss of their underworld." He laughed. "I''m not that powerful." "It''s not that powerful, but you have that momentum." Some people''s aura is not the same, born king, born leader. "I don''t know if I don''t ask. I''m so great in your heart." "Go away." Song Yi: "is it great to say that you are the boss of the underworld?" "That proves I have that potential, doesn''t it?" Song Yi saw that the smile on the man''s face was shallow. She said: "officer Tang, I think your thoughts at this moment are a little dangerous." "I''m not going to be the boss of the underworld." Tang Si tone light: "I have a family, mixed with those why." Don''t say, I really wanted to go to the black road before. I don''t want to have so much darkness in the world, either to eat black or to be a policeman. Think about it or choose the wise way. This is also the reason why those leaders above always feel that his thoughts are dangerous. Many people can''t see him well. I''m always afraid of his mutiny. There are all kinds of restrictions on being a police officer, but there are not so many things to be black. I''m my own boss. I can do whatever I want. Two people are talking. Song Yi always thinks something is wrong with that basement. Tang Si said: "you don''t see what you are doing. If you really think there is a problem, we will change to another B & B tomorrow." "Aren''t you old friends with boss Li? I''ve known you for a long time. It''s not good to change to a B & B house. It''s also possible to scare the snake. " "Yesterday, boss Li asked you all kinds of questions? He moved out today, didn''t he make him panic? " It''s not far from the seaside, so it''ll be here soon. Tang Si stopped the car and said in a slow tone: "I''m here to travel. I''ve become a tranquilizer for others for some reason." "You have to believe that you have that kind of magic, where you are, you are very stable." Tang Si leaned back lazily and looked at Song Yi with a side smile: "do you think so, too?"She nodded, "well." Tang Si suddenly approached her with a low and ambiguous tone: "look, how beautiful the seaside is. Do you want to leave a deep memory here?" [tell a little story wantonly £« the daily struggle between Tang and Song Dynasties and his father''s wisdom and courage is over. The baby with a monthly ticket will vote for Huanhuan. Thank you and bow here! ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 He got close and the breath beat on his face. It''s hot with male wild hormones. Looking carefully, he has a bad smile in his eyes. For a moment, Song Yi can''t tell whether the smile is a bad tease or a real one. The more there is no bottom in my heart, the faster my heart beats. And Tang Si get along for a long time, also can be easily teased by this man. She licked the lip slightly. This action shows a woman''s tension at this moment. He income fundus, see she did not answer, continue to ask: "do you want?" Song Yi all shrank back and looked at the man''s face: "husband, are you serious as a memento?" "If there''s a car crash or something, I don''t want to." "What are you afraid of?" Tang Si raised her chin, and the gesture was like the rich and young molesting a good woman: "don''t you see how many people there are by the sea?" "No one will notice us here." Song Yi is not so wild as before. In the past, Tang Si did not dare to do anything to her. Now it''s hard to fight, but it''s hard to say that being good and coquettish has become Song Yi''s good skill. "But it''s uncomfortable in the car." Song Yi''s Fox eyes showed a pitiful look: "I''m tired of traveling, so I''m not here, right? Husband? " She said, but also blinked eyes, eyes bright, with a look of expectation. She is very good at pretending to be poor and taking advantage of women''s own advantages. Tang Si took a deep breath. In fact, it was more painful for men. His whole body is deceiving Song Yi. Song Yi reaches over Tang Si''s shoulder and says, "husband ~" this gesture of refusing and welcoming is a charming husband who means praying. Tang Si lips petal heavy toward her to press down. With possessive, also very strong, not gentle at all. His breath is a little heavy, and his ears are full of men''s heavy breathing. "So long." His tone was vague, low and hoarse, and he put it close to her ear: "do you think that if I don''t deal with you, I will be a monk who eats fast and chants Buddhism?" "You are seducing, not begging for mercy. Do you understand?" Men''s thin lips are not as cold as before. It''s as hot as fire. Then, it makes Song Yi''s heart tremble, plus his words. It''s a little overwhelming. The old man is fragrant, the old man is charming. Old men are charming. It''s just not easy to handle. She gently breathed a breath, may be some of the men were dizzy. He said with a smile: "I thought you were in middle age. You can''t have a middle age crisis." She seduced Tang Si''s chin and said with a smile, "if you can''t do it any day, please tell me." "I''ll hurt you." When she finished, she did not forget to blow at Tang wantonly, just like a goblin. He looked at her smiling bright eyes and narrowed them slightly. Song Yi sensed the smell of danger from the man''s eyes. The man pinched her chin and said, "you don''t clean up." "Yes." Song Yi naturally took over the conversation and said, "do you want to clean me up?" "How? Just leave a message here? " "I''ll leave you a message," she said with a smile Then, without waiting for Tang Si to take the initiative, the woman leaned up on her own. This posture instantly became her to press Tang Si. Tang Si''s eyebrow tip tiny a pick, looking at the little woman in front of him, letting her do mischief. He would like to see what kind of thoughts this can leave behind? The little hand went down his waist. He kisses his thin lips. "Well, is that really the case?" She also asked Tang Si, which was very serious. "Which one?" Tang Si asked with a smile. He leaned lazily and looked like a rascal. She said, "that''s it." I don''t know when to turn it off pi.dai It''s untied. "I''ll see if I miss you." She went to explore with a smile: "to this extent, it seems that I really want to." Tang Si is preparing to pull Song Yi down and give him a heavy kiss. The little woman in her arms slipped away like a loach. The door opened with a click. She jumped out of the car and looked back at Tang Si with a smile: "you have that ability. You can solve it yourself." "I don''t think you can forget your craft when you have a woman, can you?"This little woman, she just slipped away. I was teased again. The tip of Tang Si''s tongue slightly arrived at the back alveolar, squinting at her smiling face. "You look up to me so much. Do you want to teach you something else at night?" Song Yi: "it depends on whether I want to learn." Then he left. Tang Si snorted and laughed. Put one hand on your own pi.dai Fasten, tidy pants, open the door and get off. Isn''t she already her own? They''re all married. This good meal is neither late nor urgent. He has plenty of time to play with her. The sea breeze is cool. Song Yi''s hair is blown disorderly, looking at Tang Si also get off the car. She said, "how fast are you?" She seemed a little surprised. "You can try it then." Tang Si''s reply was light and calm. Hugged the little woman''s shoulder and asked with a smile, "when did you learn to be bad?" "You are so bad, always with you, can not learn bad? The eyes and the ears. " Song Yi answers with a smile. Head against the arms of Tang Si, blowing the sea breeze, then drift along the wind. Tang Si: "I have so many advantages you don''t learn to see." "For example, what are the advantages?" Song Yi asked slowly. "For example, I miss you all the time, but don''t you miss me?" "So heartless." Tang Si''s men are attractive. Most of the time, Song Yi couldn''t control it. But. She has been cheated many times. Every time I can''t control it, I will suffer. Therefore, we must be more cautious in such matters. "I don''t want to think about it when I''ve got it." "Is it?" The man asked meaningfully. "For the time being." Two people have been playing by the sea for a long time. From time to time, people come to the seaside. It was almost ten o''clock in the evening that they returned to the B & B. In the B & B, as usual, there is nothing unusual. It''s just that when they came back this time, boss Li was staring at the computer screen in a trance and didn''t say hello. They came in and boss Li didn''t notice. Song Yi wanted to go there. Piansheng next to the man with tune toward the boss Li there mouth: "busy ah?" Tone with a shallow smile. This time, boss Li seemed to be frightened, and raised his head conditionally. Then he turned off the computer screen with his hands. Then he looked at Tang Si and said with a smile, "are you back?" "I''m not busy, just thinking about something." Tang Si''s peach blossom eyes swept boss Li''s laptop, then fainted and dyed with a ruffian smile: "what''s the improper little movie for two?" Boss Li gave a smile. It''s kind of embarrassing. Tang four hook lips, light: "don''t disturb you, I and my daughter-in-law upstairs rest." "Well, rest early." ... back to the room. Song Yi: "what''s wrong with boss Li?" "Maybe something happened. I don''t want to make it public and be known by many people." "Doesn''t he know what to do with it?" "If you know how to deal with it, it won''t be like you just lost your mind." "Can you guess what it is?" Song Yi is curious about the reasoning ability of Tang Si. At least I think this kind of thing is very interesting. Tang Si chuckled: "just guess, I don''t know if it will be accurate." "I''ve been staring at the computer. Maybe there''s something wrong with the bill. Maybe there''s a stock crash." "For various reasons on the Internet, his reputation in the real world will be damaged." "Could it be gambling?" After all, I don''t know what the basement is for. Tang Si is sitting on the sofa. He wore a shirt, at this moment, in Song Yi''s eyes, he lazily untied his shirt button. The delicate clavicle is exposed. Song Yi just stares at Tang Si''s hand. His hand suddenly stopped moving. He reached for a glass of water. The Adam''s apple rolls. The water doesn''t know how. One or two drops come to the Adam''s apple along the corner of the mouth. The pictures are sexy and attractive.The man rubs his lips and smiles at Song Yi: "who knows? It''s none of my business "It''s not within my jurisdiction, and there''s no evidence to point to that." Song Yi admired Tang Si for his curiosity, but he was able to stop the car and not let his curiosity drown his ability. He was able to control himself from the things he shouldn''t. However, it seems that meddling is really human instinct, and that kind of curiosity. "You go to the bath first?" He licked his scarlet lip and asked Song Yi in a hoarse voice. "You go first." Song Yi said. "Not together?" "No." Song Yi refused. But I don''t seem to think so. Tang Si slowly smile, this time, for the first time, there is no entanglement, stood up and said: "OK, I go first." ... the sound of water in the bathroom is very loud. Vaguely from the bathroom door can see the man''s posture and body shape. Song Yi swallowed. I think of the way he just buttoned his shirt with one hand and drank water. The temperature of this body is climbing, and it''s getting hot. She shook her head to sober herself up. I turned people down by the sea. I can''t hold it when I come back. What a shame! We must be more competitive! Don''t be seduced by a little bit of masculinity so easily. Song Yi goes to the balcony to blow the wind. The man soon came out of the bathroom. Wearing a bathrobe. Hanging loose on the body. Looming abdominal muscles. His hair was still dripping with water. Tang Si said, "go wash it. The water is ready for you." Song Yi took a deep breath. Color is emptiness, color is emptiness! She lowered her head and went into the bathroom instead of seeing Tang Si. Tang Si looks at the little woman''s back, and tears a meaningful smile at her lips. He sat down on the sofa and cocked his legs. He can''t cure her? Oh. When Song Yi enters the bathroom, it''s so hot that she gets hotter all over. I don''t know what''s going on. Some people carry a magnetic field. I didn''t take the medicine, but it seems that I was given it. She patted herself in the face. Look at yourself in the mirror. "You need to calm down!" "Isn''t that Tang Si? Isn''t that a man? " "That person is all over, where hasn''t she seen, where hasn''t she touched?" What''s so rare? She exhaled. The eyes closed. My mind is full of pictures. The big little woman immediately opened her eyes. Looking at myself in the mirror, I want to cry without tears. Mom, if someone seduces her, what should we do! Song Yi lingers in the bathroom. I thought he should have changed his clothes when he went out. As soon as I opened the door, I saw him sitting in the living room. With legs crossed. That posture is lazy, wild and lustful, with a book in hand. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he looks at Song Yi with a gentle smile in his peach blossom eyes. That smile is like a whirlpool that can suck people in. Let a woman''s heart tremble. "Finished?" Tang Si waved to Song Yi: "come here. I just saw an interesting plot in this book. I''ll tell you about it." Song Yi: "I''m going to blow my hair." "I''ll blow it for you." Tang Si said, "I''ll tell you as I blow." The man''s voice is gentle and deep. Song Yi bowed her head and did not dare to look at him. Tang Si''s eyes implied a smile: "how can I take a bath and not dare to see people?" "Can you change your clothes?" "It''s comfortable for me. Don''t you let me?" Tang Si light: "this whole body up and down, you are not to have seen, in the room we two people, does not matter." He waved to Song Yi: "come here, I''ll blow it for you." Song Yi takes a deep breath and walks towards him calmly. Tang Si stood up from the sofa at this time. Go get the hair dryer. Blow her hair. Because a woman''s hair is long, the arc of his hair blowing is a little big.It''s normal to meet places from time to time. Now and then I touch my neck, now and then I touch my clavicle. Touch that little face again from time to time. Make her whole body up and down crisp numb, like electric current slip. "Oh." The hair dryer suddenly fell on Song Yi''s chest, and the man quickly reached out to pick it up, so it''s hard to avoid touching. "Tut, I didn''t hit you. Does it hurt? I''m not sure for a while. " Song Yi She bit her teeth and closed her eyes: "it doesn''t hurt." "Is it?" Tang Si: "it''s a heavy fall." "I remember that you had to shout when you bumped before. This time, it really didn''t hurt?" Tang Si tone inside with coax, low very hoarse. "It really doesn''t hurt." "So strong this time?" "I''ll check," he said [PS: this operation is very coquettish, very tangsi, hahaha, ask for the recommended ticket, ask for the monthly ticket ~] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 For the first time, Song Yi didn''t take away his hands this time. Just let him do it. Tang Si slightly picked a brow tip. Looking at Song Yi, his eyebrows and eyes slowly fainted and dyed with a strong smile. Check with one hand. There is a cocoon on his hand. When he touches it, Song Yi only feels that he shivers all over. Especially at the moment, men are still close at hand, the smell of hormones. His eyes are carefully checking, every inch is carefully checking. Song Yi exhaled deeply. He felt the woman''s action, raised his eyes, looked at the woman in front of him, slowly hooked his lips and laughed: "what? Nervous? he asked seriously and seriously, without any action to do anything else. It doesn''t look like Tang Si at all. He was so bent, wearing a bathrobe, looking at the past from the perspective of Song Yi. It''s all invisible. From such a close distance, it seems that we can feel the temperature and heat of men. "Nervous what?" "What are you doing with your breath? Isn''t exhaling nervous? " The man''s tone with a faint smile: "or just that, really hurt you?" So say, in the eyes of the man, still take the meaning of a few heartache. She looked at Tang Si swallow saliva, men speak, that Adam''s apple rolling, sexy and provocative. "It didn''t hurt." Song Yi''s eyes were fixed on his Adam''s apple, and the straight line of vision never moved away. All this fell in Tang Si''s eyes. Smiling and not talking. After a serious inspection, he said: "there is really no problem and no injury. It seems that our Songyi child is really a very honest baby." Tang Si''s good-looking hand passed Song Yi, touched it intentionally or unintentionally, and slowly buttoned it back. It makes Song Yi''s heart itch. Suddenly he reached out and held Tang Si''s wrist. "I''m not glamorous anymore? Are you just sitting there? " Tang Si didn''t expect that he didn''t seduce people, but he seduced a pot. This pot is really beautiful. He licked his lips and said slowly, "don''t you want to have a good rest?" His tone is very pitiful, "how now it seems that I am doing everything wrong?" Song Yi turned over and directly sat on the man''s lap. He kisses her without saying anything. This kiss is very messy. She did nothing and didn''t respond. Song Yi suddenly stops. Holding Tang Si''s chin, I looked at his delicate and handsome face: "why don''t you show it at all? Really not? " She squinted and went to see Tang Si. "Do you want me to serve you?" "Well, that''s OK." Tang Si laughed: "your husband is a little tired today." Song Yi goes to pull him, but Tang Si doesn''t let him. Peach blossom eyes look at Song Yi, there is a little desire to refuse to meet the meaning, there is a little shy meaning. Song Yi picks eyebrows: "what are you going to do for me?" Tang Si licked his lips and held his bathrobe in his hand to prevent Song Yi from tearing it off: "don''t you want to?" "If you take the initiative, I can cooperate." He hooked Gou Song Yi''s waist and let her sit forward. The husky voice is close to the woman''s ear. He said - "let me see, what method do you use? Let me... " Tone inside still tease, peach blossom dizzy dye bad gas smile. The whole person is lazy, ruffian bad taste. Look at her with your head tilted. Song Yi grits his teeth and really wants to pull his bathrobe. Tang si still refused. Song Yi licked his lips and bit his chin: "how can I serve you with your attitude?" "So it''s up to you." Tang Si''s tone was light and quiet. "Skill?" The little woman suddenly came into his ear and blew a breath, which made him feel crisp all over. In fact, there is basically no resistance to her. It''s still holding on. She''s not going to pull his bathrobe this time. That is That little voice. Tang Si Who can stand this? I can''t stand it!"How''s it going? Do you feel it? " Song Yi asked in a small voice. Tang Si held her: "what do you think?" Song Yi picked out a smile, fox eyes bright, suddenly pushed away the Tang Si: "then you feel, I sleep." Tang Si She really just went to bed. Song Yi is not stupid, who doesn''t know whether he is intentional or what. He got up and went over. Take the person out of bed and press it on the wall to kiss. "It can''t go back, and you can''t sleep." "Who doesn''t want to?" The man whispered, "wrong." "What''s wrong?" Tang Si low a burst of smile, kiss her, did not answer. ¡­¡­ Until she begged for mercy. Tang Si''s voice was low in her ear and asked softly, "am I wrong? Honey ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yi gritted his teeth: "you are a damn dog." "What dog?" he asked with a smile "It''s the dog." "Well." Tang Si tone is very good, with a smile to accept Song Yi: "the dog on the dog, anyway, did not intend to be a person." He said: "children with hard mouths are not comfortable." Song Yi She didn''t ask for mercy. Tang Si himself will be distressed. Certainly not too hard. Otherwise, it will be you who will suffer in the end. He is measured and measured. ¡­¡­ It''s very dark. The man carried her into the bathroom and out of it. The woman''s hair is slightly wet. Leaning in his arms, he didn''t speak. Tang Si sleeps in his arms. Song Yi pushes him feebly. In the dim light, he kisses the forehead of the woman in his arms "Go over there a little bit." Song Yi: "hot." Tang si a burst of low smile: "just how?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He hugged people closer: "don''t say it, you''ll die of heat." Song Yi now really has no energy to refute and bicker. Tang Si felt that every time such a little girl had better bully her. How lovely soft. Let her say what she will say, everything depends on, soft. Always a pair of people want to bully a small enough appearance. Song Yi obediently answered. Then he pushed him: "go over." Tang Si just released her and went to open the curtain. Let the night wind blow in. "Go to sleep." In the middle of the night, I got up and closed the curtains to prevent the little girl in my arms from catching a cold. ¡­¡­ The next day. Song Yi got up late and didn''t get up until noon. I woke up hungry. Just opened his eyes, saw the man sitting next to reading. And as soon as the little woman opens her eyes, the man notices. "What would you like to eat?" Song Yi props up and opens his sleepy eyes lazily. Soft, delicate, it seems that the red tide on the face has not faded clean. She is charming and tight. It looks better in the sun. Tang Si''s head was crooked and he was dazzled. Now I understand that sentence. It''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony. "Help yourself to some porridge." Song Yi said. Then he lifted the quilt and got out of bed to wash. She doesn''t have any hindsight now. Some things, so used to. It''s not a day or two for some dog man. Hot porridge is ready after brushing teeth. Tang Si was sitting opposite her. She looked at him. Tang Si raised his eyebrows: "Why are you looking at me like that? Shall I feed you? " "Can''t you ask?" Song Yi asked with a smile. "I''ll discuss something with you." Hearing this, Tang Si put down the book in his hand: "what?" "Can it be light in the future?" Song Yi eating porridge: "did not return, I have to sleep until noon to get up." "It''s very time-consuming." Tang Si: "is there anything uncomfortable?" "No Song Yi shakes his head. It''s just a little sore. And then there was no strength. Tang Si said, "it doesn''t matter.""Your little body needs exercise. I''ve told you many times." Tang Si propped his chin to look at her and said solemnly, "it''s OK to get up in the morning and run in the morning. It''s OK to go to the gym with me." "You have no physical strength." Song Yi really wants to slap him now. "I''ve been here for more than 20 years. I don''t want to get up and run in the morning. I can''t get up so early in the morning, but I don''t want to get up so late." Tang Si thought, he stepped back, and then solemnly put forward his own suggestions and ideas: "then we do it in the daytime?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Give me some exercise." Tang Si serious face: "not for those things, for your own body, first three kilometers a day, this requirement is not excessive." Three kilometers is not far. Just run. And it won''t be too tired to run down. She really needs exercise. When Tang Si said things with a straight face, it was terrible. There was an air of no anger, no coldness and seriousness in him. Once put out, that kind of expression and momentum, even Song Yi is afraid. It''s not really fear, it''s awe. Tang Si would not do anything to her. And this man has never been angry in front of her, and never lost his temper with her. So Song Yi didn''t know what it would be like if he lost his temper. She also knew that Tang Si was good for herself. I also know about exercise. If I don''t want to, he won''t force her. But it is inexplicable, defeated array: "OK." This is the scene. It''s a little bit like dad''s teaching his daughter. "Write a Book later." Song Yi suddenly said with a smile: "a lonely old man named Tang Si raised a daughter and a son." Tang Si ¡­¡­ They played here for about a week. After that, the two of them are going back to town. The little guy can''t leave his parents for too long at home. The police came while packing up and leaving. We searched the basement of the B & B and took a lot of people away. Song Yi: "how did you come here suddenly and take it away?" Tang Si: "the plain clothes police came to observe long ago. Now it''s just a collection. " "You already know?" Song Yi was a little surprised. Tang Si chuckled: "very good recognition, familiar with the know." Tang Si could see which ones came to observe the situation and which ones came to step on the spot, but he didn''t say. Song Yi: "it''s no wonder that I told you about those things. You live in peace and security." At this time, boss Li was taken away. He looked at Tang Si. Tang Si chuckled at boss Li: "I wish you a prosperous business after you come back." Song Yi: "he can still come back. Does it prove that he was threatened by those people?" "Well." Tang Si: "the common people have no ability to resist and dare not call the police. They can only worry about themselves." "So you choose to go on this day. You stay here just to give boss Li a reassurance." There is a policeman living in the B & B. whether he is on duty or not, he will make the boss feel at ease. Tang Si: "also in order to play with you for a few days." She smiles, and the two are asked some questions by the police. It''s going to the airport. ¡­¡­ When I got home. The Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty staggered on their way to the heart of the Song Dynasty. That small hand embraces Song Yi''s calf, small face is also next to leg, raised an eye to see the Tang Si beside the eye. Tang Si was condescending and gave him a look. Tang and song quietly released their mother''s calf. Walking is not very skilled, this release, a butt sitting on the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Si and Song Yi didn''t help. Now that I can walk, I will fall down and get up by myself. Before Song Yi also asked Tang Si: "he has been falling, how to do?" Tang Si said straightforwardly: "if you fall down, you will get up. If you fall all the time, you will get up all the time. If you can''t fall down, you will get up." There are some things that parents can''t help. Song''s mother looked at it and immediately went to pick up Tang and song. Tang Si looked: "Mom, don''t get used to him." "Let him climb later." "How painful it is to fall." "Boys, don''t be so coquettish." Song Yi touched his chin and nodded: "listen to him."Mother song Tang and song were held, always want to let mother hold. And Tang Si walked over and held the little guy in one hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy didn''t dare to say anything for a moment. Some things may be born. No one crawls, no law, no law. He counseled with one look. Just afraid of his father. But he was held up by his father, and his little hand grasped his shoulder tightly. Song''s mother laughed and said, "I''m afraid to return. You can see that the Tang and Song dynasties are also very sticky to the Tang Dynasty." Song Yi light mouth: "you misunderstood, he is afraid of Tang Si throw him down, this is in self-protection." Mother song "It''s very safe." Tang Si nodded in agreement. Touch the head of the Tang and Song Dynasties: "continue to maintain." The man''s tone really has a feeling of throwing him out at any time when he doesn''t pay attention. Song Yi sighed and touched Tang Song''s head: "Mom can only send you one sentence. When there is danger, your father is the safest. When there is no danger, your father is the most dangerous. Remember that." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 It was early in the morning. A mobile phone ring in a quiet room. It''s Tang Si''s mobile phone. Song Yi slightly frowned, was noisy some impatient. But I didn''t open my eyes. Tang Si turned off the bell and got up to answer the phone. "Hello?" "Boss, I have two free tickets. Do you want them?" Tang Si: "what "To break into the chamber of secrets, or not?" "It was sent by someone on the top. I think it can improve the ability of solving cases and observing." Tang Si frowned: "in the morning, are you sick?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Liang: "sorry boss, I thought you were still a single dog. I forgot that you were married and had children." "Are you sleeping? I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to Zhou Liang said: "in the past, you had nothing to do with calling me in the morning, and I didn''t say anything. Don''t worry about it with me this time?" Tang Si frowned. I think this man just called on purpose to make him not sleep well. "Boss, I really think that one can go." "No Tang Si''s direct refusal was not merciful at all. "Why?" "How interesting that is, it''s just like investigating a case and finding clues," Zhou said "Do you think your wife has been calmed down recently, and you feel uneasy?" "No, it''s not. We should learn to have fun for ourselves." Zhou Liang is smiling. "Go and do it yourself." Tang Si finished and hung up directly. Zhou Liang "I said that the boss would not go to such a place. He would think it would lower his IQ." Zhou Liang looked at Ningxia Chuan: "why don''t you go, do you all despise people with high intelligence?" He said coldly, "I''m not as free as you are." ¡­¡­ Tang Si returned to the house. Tang and song wake up. I looked at him with my eyes open, and I laughed, but I didn''t make any noise. Tang Si rubbed his messy hair. Bend over and pick up the little ones. "Dad, go and make the milk powder for you." Tang Si gently took him out and looked at the little guy in his arms: "don''t disturb your mother to sleep." In the kitchen. Tang Si is making milk powder. Tang and song stood at his feet, holding his pajamas in his small hands. My eyes are full of curiosity. I just want to see how tangsi operates. "Tut." Tang Si bent over and took away his hand: "if you want to hold it, hold it. Don''t pull my pants. I''ll be dragged off by you later. " The Tang and Song Dynasties didn''t understand it. Anyway, they were just talking. Tang Si He looked at him: "how can you still play with your father''s hooligan at your young age?" The milk powder will be ready in a short time. The temperature is just right. He''s sitting on the sofa with the little guy in his arms. As he read, he watched the Tang and Song Dynasties drink milk. The Tang and Song dynasties were nearby. From time to time, their heads came up to Tang Si and dodged. It''s like hide and seek. Tang Si didn''t care much. Tang Si didn''t care about the joy of playing alone. "Baba --" the little guy poked his head, giggled and dodged. Tang Si picks eyebrows. Will you still call Dad today? Immediately put down the book in hand, in the Tang and Song Dynasty again look over. Tang Si took him to his lap and said, "dad caught you." The little guy was laughing with a bottle in his hand. He looked at the bottle in his hand and said, "can you give dad a drink?" The Tang and Song Dynasties blinked, biting and drinking by themselves. "I have no conscience." Tang Si was flattered with a smile: "just like your mother." "Who made it for you?" Tang Si played with Tang and song for a while, but the little guy fell asleep again. He doesn''t work today, so he has a rest. Ready to go to sleep, Tang and song wake up again. Song Yi didn''t get up until noon. Get up and look for your son. "Take it with you. I''ll squint." Song Yi took a look at Tang Si. "How early do you get up?" "More than six." Tang Si said. Song Yi held him: "go to bed after lunch." "Three meals are delicious." Song Yi: "I''ll have stomach trouble later. Your diet is too irregular." "I''m older than I am, and I don''t know how to take good care of myself.""You''re going to age faster than I am." She''s so nagging. Tang Si laughed. "More and more like a hostess." "Didn''t you say you wanted to buy jade last time? I forgot to buy it, "Song Yi suddenly remembered. In the end, they all came back playing. Tang Si pursed his lips and thought, "in a few days, there is a place where you like. I''ll go and have a look." ¡­¡­ Day by day. And on the northernmost side of the earth. Ice and snow, wind howling, snow flying in the air, a vast expanse of snow, blocking people''s sight. Every step, are difficult to tight, step on every step, the sound of snow are creaking. The breath of cold can penetrate into the crack of bone through the cold suit. "Hoo -" the boy breathed heavily, looking at the vast snow mountains and glaciers. "Zizi -" the walkie talkie rang at this time: "jiangmuzhi, where are you In the wind and snow, the voice could be heard faintly, and he recovered. "Well, right away." There was a slight gasp in his voice. "A little faster. It''s a bad day today. I''ll settle down when I get it. I''ll take the team out." Jiang Muzhi: "good." He came to pick up a man. A woman said it was from another team. She was better than a man. Jiang Muzhi raises his lips and smiles. Is this woman No matter how strong they are, they are still women. However, there are some women who are very powerful. He admired them very much. Pray for this one, don''t be empty, don''t make trouble for the team, it''s not prejudice against women, but he has seen too many women who make trouble. So thinking, he looked at a shadow coming from a distance. "Are you Jiang Muzhi?" Women wear a black cold suit, voice clear, but also with a bit of women''s pretty. It doesn''t sound very strong. Appearance is also, in the ice and snow, in front of him, she appears thin and small, a small face was frozen some red, but does not hinder her pretty face good-looking. She''s very beautiful. She doesn''t look like a woman who can climb mountains. Jiang Muzhi thinks in his heart that there might be another trouble and burden. But he nodded: "yes." Then, he couldn''t help looking at her, trying to see something more. After all, the captain praised her very well. But she was always so big and small that she couldn''t see a flower. Here to join them? It seems to be a bit of a drag. This time, I''m sure it''s a burden and trouble. I don''t know what his brother thought. Maybe he wanted to find a sister-in-law for him? Li xue''er saw his eyes and knew that he was disdainful of women. She just gave a smile: "I''m Li xue''er." She will prove the result with practical actions, without saying much. "I know." Jiang Muzhi reached for her luggage and said, "let''s go." Li Xueer: "I can take it myself." Jiang Mu turned to look at her and said, "you''d better take it for me. I''m afraid that if you fall in the snow and let a woman take things, I''ll feel guilty." The sun shines down, but you can''t feel the temperature. In the sun, the young man''s side face is delicate, smooth, and his eyelashes are beautiful. See of Li Xue son tiny Leng for a while, ignore his that words. He followed him and asked, "you, 18?" Jiang Muzhi took his luggage and corrected: "19 years old." Li xue''er bent her eyebrows and laughed: "that''s still my little brother." The young man''s steps pause slightly and looks back at Li Xueer. He said, "I''m not young. Don''t say that in the future. I''m an adult." Jiang Muzhi hates people saying that he is young and young, which means that he can''t do anything. Being young means that he can''t protect the people he wants to protect, and that he can''t shoulder the burden of doing things. The brothers in the team always said, "Jiang Muzhi, you are too young to understand. You are obedient." It makes him want to break away from the shackles of age. So Jiang Muzhi can do everything. He has to be the best in everything. His physical strength is even the best in the team. Her sentence is too small, it seems to touch the scale of youth in general, Li xue''er slightly Leng for a while, slightly pursed the lower lip: "well, I won''t say it later, but in my eyes, you are really young, I mean age." It''s not about mind or experience. Jiang Muzhi was stunned by this. She was the first to identify with him. She did so from the bottom of her heart, not from the mouth. She still felt that he was just a child''s speech. Jiang Mu''s smile, carrying luggage to continue to walk: "you are only 21, two years older than me."She read Li Xueer''s personal data. Li xue''er also laughed and stopped talking. This is a delicate woman who makes people feel like a breeze. If you talk about the world, you will be in a good mood. This is Jiang Muzhi''s first impression of her. If something happens to her, he can protect her for the time being, and he can''t be bothered by her. After walking for a while, Li Xueer suddenly heard Jiang Muzhi''s voice: "don''t say that boys are young, age and other things are not good." Li Xueer This self-esteem is quite strong. She didn''t say it in that way, let alone think about it in that way. Li xue''er shrugged her shoulders and replied with a smile, "I don''t judge what I haven''t seen." Jiang Dushi pursed his lower lip, didn''t speak, and went forward on his own. What does that mean? Does she want to see it or something? Even if you are beautiful, you still want to be beautiful. Li Xueer followed him, looked at his back, and laughed lazily. What kind of brother is that? It''s really cute. ¡­¡­ Get to the base of the team. "This is your room." Jiang Mu Zhi pointed: "if you need to, you can call me." After entering the house, it was warmer and the cold proof ones were picked. Only in this way can we really see the face of the young man. It''s really good-looking. Seeing that Li xue''er was looking at him all the time, he raised his lips and laughed. The smile was slow and his eyebrows and eyes were raised. It was very nice. "What''s the matter?" he asked "It''s OK." Li xue''er smiles for a while, lowers her head, takes out a piece of sugar from her pocket and hands it to Jiang Mu Zhi. He looked at it for two seconds, then sipped his lips and took it over without saying a word. Li Xueer is a little surprised. He seems to be a polite man. Sugar is for him. She doesn''t have to let people say thank you. She''s just a little surprised that she can''t see people again and again. Just as he was about to turn around, Jiang Muzhi peeled the candy from the lollipop and handed it back. Li Xue Er Leng Leng, raise an eye to see him, the mood fluctuation in the eyes is complex. Jiangdushi looked at her and picked her eyebrows with a smile. Her long, narrow, dark eyes were also dyed with a smile. She asked again, "what''s the matter?" No wonder he didn''t say thank you. It was a misunderstanding. Seeing that Li xue''er didn''t speak, he thought she was afraid of being dirty and explained, "when I peeled, my hand didn''t touch the sugar. Even if I did, my hand was clean." He didn''t dislike her. She''s weak and troublesome. What''s the meaning of her eyes? She can''t even open a lollipop, isn''t she a delicate woman? Li xue''er sighed: "food for you. My 19-year-old brother came to pick me up. Fortunately, it''s hard." Jiang Dushi was stunned. I didn''t ask him to peel sugar for her, OK. Li xue''er thinks he won''t want it. After all, he doesn''t feel easy to get along with at first. As a result, he tilted his head slightly, put the sugar in his mouth, and his face rippled with a wild smile: "thank you, but you just call me Jiang Muzhi later. I don''t like the name of younger brother. Similarly, I won''t call you elder sister." I don''t know why, Li Xueer thinks that every time he seems to smile with emotion, it''s fake and fake. Because, the radian of his smile is not big at all, it is just right. It''s like professional training. Jiang Muzhi: "as soon as you arrive, have a rest. I''ll go." With that, he put one hand in his pocket and left the door of the room. His steps were wantonly lazy, a little idle and inattentive. Li xue''er slightly touched the tip of her nose and frowned. This younger brother is very interesting. How come there are so many faces? Give him sugar, unexpectedly think that she let peel sugar, is she a little girl? Think of here, Li xue''er self-care smile. And so on - the smile on her face suddenly became stiff and slowly stopped. Depend on He treats her like a little girl? ¡­¡­ Li xue''er is packing her luggage in her room. She feels a slight pain in her stomach. But she didn''t care too much, and it didn''t hurt very much, so she laid down and had a rest. I''m tired all the way. Two hours passed. Downstairs, Jiang Muzhi is leaning on the sofa, a little lazy, with his legs up, looking at the latest information in his hand. Suddenly there was the sound of opening the door. He sat upright immediately. The players came back one after another. There are five people in a team and Jiang Muzhi. The captain was his brother, and the other three went back to their rooms to change. He took off the cold proof coat outside and looked at Jiang Muzhi sitting on the sofa: "don''t install it in front of us.""I will not stop you from knowing what you will do when you grow up. We will take you with us whatever we do." Jiang Muzhi pursed his lips, but he didn''t speak. ¡­¡­ Li Xueer is in the room. I was awakened by Tang Si''s phone call. Seeing the call, she was happy: "brother tangsi?" "Well. Here we are? " "Here we are." She looked at Tang Si happily: "I didn''t even have time to attend your wedding. Where''s your sister-in-law? I want to see her and the children of Tang and Song dynasties. " Tang Si "Say something." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 Tang Si said bluntly: "I remember there are a batch of natural jade over there." "Want it?" Tang Si chuckled: "otherwise, how could I call you?" "All right." She said, "I''ll find out for you." "It''s a gift for the children of Tang and Song dynasties." Tang Si picks eyebrows: "he is more popular than my father?" "How lovely are children?" Tang Si snorted and laughed: "hang up." After this matter is explained, Li Xueer is helpful to check, and in the days after that, she also sent a lot of picture feedback. Song Yi also likes it. Some of them came back. Tang Si went to find the master to make the pattern. Just wait to finish receiving the goods. ¡­¡­ This day. Song Yi takes Tang Song to the company. The little guy can walk, but like a penguin, it''s very cute. The staff in the company are very fond of it. To amuse him, Song Yi holds a meeting, and Li Wen takes Tang and song with him. He has a strong learning ability. Sitting on the table, he learns from his father''s usual way of reading. Take a book and start reading. Li Wen: "I think the child must be a cultural person when he grows up. He can read books when he is so young." Song Yi saw this scene when he came back from the meeting, and his eyebrows were slightly adjusted. She said, "whose book? Be careful No one has time to respond. As soon as Song Yi''s voice falls, he hears a tearing sound. There is not a page in the book. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My out of Print Signed comic book!" One looked at the young girl, cried out, and immediately took his book. My heart aches to death. Song Yi pursed her lips: "this book..." "General manager song..." The girl pitifully said: "I signed this by the author, and it''s not easy to get it." Song Yi: "you look for Tang and song, don''t look for me, I didn''t tear it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen, is this human talk? The Tang and Song Dynasties blinked and looked at the book in the little girl''s hand and wanted to reach for it. She put the book behind her back. The Tang and Song dynasties were not happy when they turned their mouths. Song Yi: "he just can''t see the paper. He wants to tear it when he sees it." "He owes his father a lot of papers." "Wu Wu Wu..." The little girl was crying. Song Yi: "I''ll give you a piece of adhesive tape. You can still see it when you stick it." "this is the only way I can think of to compensate." "If not, who is the author and ask her to sign it?" Song Yi asked. "Yes!" "But the author is foreign. Can you get in touch with him?" The little girl looks at Song Yi in her eyes, bright and full of expectations. "I should have known you." After all, people who work in this industry will have contact with them. "Contact Li Wen." Song Yi said, ready to embrace the Tang and song, a lesson. Tang Si called. "There''s something on the team tonight, so I won''t come back for dinner." He said. "Good." Song Yi: "do you come back to sleep at night?" Tang Si: "back." "There''s a case?" "No, routine inspection." Don''t wait for me to come back, you should go to bed early Song Yi: "you misunderstood, just want to know whether I need to take my son alone today." With such a small ancestor, how can you sleep at night? Tang Si usually looks at the little guys at night. Song Yi also wants to see it, but she is sleepy. The tip of Tang Si''s tongue slightly touched the back alveolar, narrowed his eyes, and said with a smile: "honey, what you said is a little emotional." "This is your son." "Isn''t he your son?" "But he looks like you. He doesn''t look like me. He still has your last name." "Your seed." Tang Si Speaking of this, Song Yi said: "your son tore other people''s books in the company today. Let''s talk about it. How can he compensate?" "I''ll find a way. How about once and for all?" "What?" The Tang Si hums to smile: "the hand is chopped by him." "I''ll cut off your hand later." Song Yi hated him: "bad idea." "Just teach me a lesson." Tang Si: "come back in the evening." Song Yi didn''t think so. Tang Si usually doesn''t work overtime now. He will be on time and will be home at 6:00.I rarely work overtime. So the Tang and Song dynasties are also familiar with dad''s home time. It''s seven o''clock and he hasn''t come back yet. The Tang and Song Dynasties, with a small milk bottle in one hand and a door frame in the other, lay on the door and looked at the road outside. Song Yi: "you''ll catch a cold later." She used to shut the door, and the Tang and Song dynasties were noisy. When you smash the bottle, you have to wait for Dad. Song Yi These two people love each other and kill each other. How can they not see that they are in such a good relationship? She took the small hand of Tang and Song Dynasties and hit it gently. Her expression was fierce and serious, and her tone was also fierce: "if you throw things to me later, I''ll hit you." "Go and pick up the bottle for me." The Tang and Song Dynasties turned their mouths and felt very aggrieved and cried. Song Yi''s attitude is tough and he wants to hit him again: "go or not?" Tang and Song dynasties can only go. When you get it back. "Don''t throw it like this next time. You can''t throw anything. Do you hear me?" Song Yi looked at him: "other people''s books can not be torn, this approach is not correct." Children should teach well when they are young. No matter whether they can understand or not, they must tell them what is right and what is wrong. It''s OK to love children, but not to spoil them. Tang Si and Song Yi did not indulge in Tang and song, and did not keep or offer as a gold or a pearl. In fact, Tang Si''s education is much more fierce and serious than her. If Tang Si is not here today, she has to give a good education. The aggrieved Tang and Song Dynasties did not dare to speak or cry. They just held back and endured. I just think it''s terrible for my mother to be fierce. He''s looking for his dad, woo woo "You can tell mom and dad what you want to do. You can also express it in action if you can''t say it." Song Yi: "do not smash things, lose your temper, this is the most useless way." She squatted in front of the Tang and Song Dynasties, wiped his face tears: "now tell mom, what do you want?" In fact, it didn''t hurt. It just scared him. Tang and song pointed to the door. "Miss Dad?" Tang and song nodded. Song Yi only closed a glass door this time. "It''s inferior. There''s no wind." Tang and song stagger to move his own small bench, want to move to the door, sit and wait. Such a small one, with benches in the living room, looks lovely and funny. Song Yi looks at it and wants to laugh. Human cubs are so cute. I can''t walk steadily, and I still move small benches. The Tang and Song Dynasties found that they couldn''t move, so they pushed the small bench. The voice is harsh. Song Yi recorded a small video. In the process of pushing, he fell down. He sat up, found no one to help, and wanted to cry. Song Yi is watching. Sent the video to Tang Si. Look at your son. ¡¿ Tang Si quickly replied: "let him get up, don''t pull him." "I''m responsible for the fall." Song Yi thought the same. Some children will cry when they fall, but the Tang and Song dynasties are different. I fell many times when I was learning to walk, and no one helped him. It''s just going to my grandparents, and then someone helped me. He began to understand that he had to climb when he fell in front of his parents, and he could be helped when he fell in front of his grandparents. I fell in front of my father. If I don''t get up, I still have the risk of being beaten. So he got up very smoothly. Keep pushing his little bench to the door. Song Yi''s eyes are full of laughter. "That''s great, little man." Song Yi sent a message to Tang Si: "he got up by himself. What time will you come back? He is waiting for you at the door. ¡¿ Tang Si: "let him sit down. I think he will be sleepy after a while. I may be back after 12 o''clock." ¡­¡­ About nine o''clock. The Tang and Song dynasties have already begun to play with their little toys on the carpet at the door. Suddenly, the alarm went off. The children of Tang and Song Dynasties immediately raised their eyes, reached out and pointed to the rows of passing police cars outside, looked back at Song Yi and cried, "Dad, Dad --" with the action of jumping and jumping, if it wasn''t for the restriction of short legs, he would be happy to jump up. Song Yi used to watch the cars passing by. Touched Tang Song small head: "darling, that''s not Dad." "Dad works in the Bureau." The Tang and Song dynasties were a little disappointed.Song Yi pursed her lips and sighed. Fortunately, it''s close to the Public Security Bureau. Tang Sixing is very busy and hasn''t been transferred. I had a transfer notice before. I wanted him to take new players in other areas to cultivate his professional ability. But he didn''t go. That is to say, Tang Si had a lot of days to accompany him. Even if it''s five to three. But for this career and this family, it has been regarded as a very regular company. It also led to the fact that Tang and Song dynasties are so small now. Dad is a policeman. The police car outside could be dad''s. Because I saw the people in the car wearing the same clothes as dad before. Tang and song sleep once while waiting. Just as Tang Si was coming back, he woke up again. Wake up did not see father, is pulling Song Yi to the door. Maybe such a young child thinks that all three members of a family should be indispensable. Even if Tang Si was cruel to him every day. "Well behaved, your father may come back so late in the future, but we still have to sleep, you know?" The Tang and Song Dynasties could not understand the words. At this time, there are high beams shining in the door. Tang Si drove back. Tang and song immediately laughed. The man just stopped the car, pulled out the key, got off with a bag of things and closed the door. The children of the Tang and Song Dynasties stumbled over and hugged his leg. "Dad -" Tang Sixin was adored. "Oh, my son is still up tonight?" Then he bent over with a smile and picked him up with one hand. Men are tall and easy to hold. Tang and song held a small milk bottle to give him a drink. Tang Si Pian began: "drink it yourself." That''s how the bottle touched his face. It was found to be cold. Tang Si slightly a pick eyebrow: "how cool?" He came to Song Yi with Tang and song in his arms. Song Yi is trying to explain, the man holding his son bent over and gave her a kiss. She covered her mouth and subconsciously looked at the Tang and Song dynasties. Fortunately, the little guy was lying on Tang Si''s shoulder and looking behind him. Song Yi''s action was brought into his eyes, and Tang Si chuckled: "is this avoidance?" "I''ve been thinking about it all day," he said Put down the things in hand, and gently touched the back of Song Yi''s head. He was intimate and spoiled: "I haven''t seen Song Yi for a day." "You can''t kiss one too much." He bowed his head, caught off guard, and hit her again on the forehead. Song Yi Tut, gently kicked his calf. Make a man burst of low smile: "kiss two, three also not too much." "Make out. What''s the matter?" He said, changing shoes, holding Tang Song and sitting on the sofa. Voice lazy, with some doting: "two children at home happy?" Song Yi pulled his lips: "I''m not very happy." "Did you bully mom?" Tang Si looking at Tang and Song Dynasty? The Tang and Song Dynasties shook their heads. "Then why is the milk cold?" "Hungry?" Song Yi said: "I just lost my temper and threw the bottle on the ground. I felt dirty and stopped drinking." "I took it and washed it again, and he didn''t drink it." "So he just gave it to you and wanted you to drink it." Good guy. You think you should give him something dirty? This is my own son. Song Yi watched Tang Si''s face sink down. He couldn''t help laughing. The son was filial once. It turned out to be an illusion. "Still laughing?" Tang Si looked at Song Yi: "they are used to you at ordinary times." "Learned by Tang and Song dynasties." "What''s the matter with me?" Tang Si ha ha a: "you dislike, you don''t eat all give me?" Song Yi picked his eyebrows and looked at Tang Si with both hands on his chest: "do you mean you dislike that? Do you want to eat? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s as if it''s about death itself. Tang and song giggled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Si: "you will laugh later." Song Yi: "what''s the big bag you''re carrying?" She noticed the big bag at the door. "This son has good things." Tang Si smiles. He took the Tang and Song dynasties in his arms. Pour out the contents of the bag.It''s all paper inside. There are all kinds of colors. Here are some unnecessary things and documents in the Bureau. I stayed in the bureau a little longer today, and I could have come back earlier, but just to get these things. "Why so much? Are you going to sell waste? " Song Yi looked at Tang Si: "we are not going bankrupt, are we?" "Should it not go bankrupt?" Tang Si: "this is a gift for my son." "Tear." Tang Si pulled Tang and song over: "tear enough, you are not allowed to sleep until you finish it tonight." He looked at Tang and song: "let you regret, wait for your father to come back is what end." "I thought I''d let you go when I went to bed tonight. You''re still waiting at the door." "You want to die, don''t you?" At the beginning of the Tang and Song Dynasties, when they saw this pile of paper, their eyes lit up. Finally, I was tired and didn''t want to tear it. There are plenty of Tang houses to play with. The big hand held his little hand and pulled the paper. That night, the Tang and Song Dynasties cried. "Don''t think if you cry, I''ll let you go." Tang Si hummed coldly: "when I was angry, I didn''t see you let me go when I wanted to sleep." [Li Xueer appeared in Chapter 437, and Jiang Xinren didn''t have much drama] there was no drama www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 Song Yi sat by and watched. She thought, Tang Si is not tired. Sometimes it''s parents who are tired of teaching their children to learn something. Because we have to keep an eye on those who work hard all the time. "I''ll take a bath." "Ma Ma" -- pitiful in Tang and Song dynasties. Song Yi stopped and looked back. "Good boy, have fun with your father. If you can''t find a job when you grow up, it''s good to collect waste products. " "Anyway, you can''t expect me and your father to support you. Your father can only support me." With that, Song Yi left. At this moment, I just feel that Tang and Song Baby''s father doesn''t hurt and his mother doesn''t love. This evening, the children can be taught a terrible lesson, after seeing the paper have a sense of fear. It''s impossible to tear paper again. ¡­¡­ The next day, Fu Jingsheng came to see his nephew. Fu Jingsheng also often comes here, and they are familiar with each other. When Tang and Song dynasties were very young, their temperament should be stuffy. Both Tang Si and Song Yi think that when they grow up, they may be Muggles. Fu Jingsheng came here frequently, so he couldn''t be bored. In addition, with such a father as Tang Si, how can we cultivate the son of that kind of high cold big iceberg? Song Yi also thinks that there will be a high cold male god at home in the future. It turns out that she thinks too much. "I said, why do you two dislike baby so much? Please don''t give it to me." Song Yi sits on the sofa lazily: "if you want to, won''t you go to find a wife and have one yourself?" Fu Jingsheng: "I don''t want to." "I think it''s good to pick up the ready-made ones. It''s too troublesome to find a wife." Fu Jing gave an example: "I have to buy her cosmetics, bags and red numbers. I have a headache every day." "It''s good for me to be single myself. I can wave as much as I want, and no one cares about me." Fu Jingsheng raised his eyebrows and held the Tang and Song Dynasties: "right? What do you think? " "And single, I want to find a few little sister, just find a few little sister, there is no limit." Song Yi: "don''t teach my son badly." Fu Jingsheng tilted his head: "a man''s nature is bad. Even if I don''t pay him, he will learn to be bad, so it''s better to let me lead him astray first." "Oh, no, come into my way." Song Yi: "go away." "Eh?" Fu Jingsheng asked, "didn''t my brother-in-law want to retire?" "I''d like him to retire, but it''s impossible in the near future. He''s still so young. It''s hard for the city to cultivate a talent, and he won''t be released easily." Fu Jingsheng: "bah, my brother-in-law is not cultivated by the Municipal Bureau, OK? He grew up like this himself. " "He was not engaged in criminal investigation at the beginning, but later he changed his job." Song Yi bit an apple: "that''s what I said, but no matter where I go, it''s an experience." "Experience represents growth and cultivation." Fu Jingsheng shrugged. Sometimes he can''t agree with some people''s ideas. In his view, freedom is the first. Song Yi went upstairs to the study to deal with the documents. Fu Jingsheng said to Tang Song downstairs, "if your parents bully you in the future, you will call me. You will call me in silence. Later, I will come to teach you how to call and I will pick you up." "How about you feed me and I feed you?" The Tang and Song Dynasties blinked and blinked. Fu Jingsheng came to see his little nephew so often. The inexplicable little guy seems to have been damaged. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, the Tang and Song dynasties were five years old, they went to kindergarten and could speak. That mouth may be flapping. Better than his father. The driver took him home today. Song Yi and Tang Si haven''t finished work yet. He just comes out with his small schoolbag and starts to do his homework. In Tang and Song Dynasties, the arithmetic problems in kindergartens are very simple. As soon as you teach, you will. So I finished my homework after a while. He was educated by Tang Si. He was more self disciplined since childhood, and there was no lazy part. Everything is done on the same day. Doing homework is watching TV or playing with toys. Sometimes he would go out to play with children by himself. There are many children in this villa area. Sometimes it''s grandparents who take the children out. The Tang and Song Dynasties went out by themselves. He looked at the time, 5.30.Thinking, it''s time for mom to come back. With the TV on, I went to the kitchen to wash the fruit and put it on the tea table. Then I went to the porch to prepare the slippers. Step on it and wait for mom to come back. Song Yi opened the door and got his son''s satisfactory service. She laughed and touched his head. "Have you finished your homework?" "Well." The appearance of Tang and Song Dynasty is more and more beautiful, with a small face full of meat. Gradually, there is not so much meat. It''s grown up. It looks like a handsome boy. But it''s a little bit like a miniature version of tangsi. Father and son are really alike. You can see at a glance that it''s natural. Tang Song: "Mom, can you give me 10 yuan tomorrow?" "Why 10 yuan?" The Tang and Song Dynasties solemnly explained: "because I am invited to eat today, I also want to invite back tomorrow. My father said that this is reciprocity, and I should have made many friends since I was a child." "The future is easy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yi: "your father teaches you nonsense. Don''t listen to him." "Ah?" Tang and song tilted his head and looked at Song Yi with bright eyes: "that father said that he would love his mother at home, which is also a random teaching?" "What Dad said is nonsense. I don''t need to listen to it in the future?" Song Yi That''s not true. When we grow up, we should have our own judgment and learn to distinguish what we can and can''t hear. " "For example, it''s not right for you to go out and waste money." This is clearly the behavior of the sea king. "All right." Although Song Yi didn''t give money, Tang and song still served Song Yi well. He was brought up to accept the concept is to love her mother, protect her. Even feel that all girls need to be protected. Girls are delicate and weak. Tang Si came back very early that day. Tang and song went to Tang Si to ask for money. He said, "where do I have money? Isn''t all our money with your mother? " "To put it bluntly, you two just don''t want to give me money and force me to death." "What are you two doing with me?" Tang Si sat on the sofa, making a document, and lightly replied: "don''t you understand? You''re our accident. You need human rights? " Tang and Song Dynasties: "what is the meaning of human rights?" "Don''t always drag something I don''t understand." He will learn more TV dramas some other day. Hum! "Don''t show me that kind of bloody TV series in the future." Tang Si looked at the Tang and Song Dynasties: "if you don''t learn well at a young age, learn those." Tang and song hands a fork waist, eyes bright looking from Tang four: "that I didn''t see you teach well." Tang Siyi smiles and puts the computer in his hand. Stand up. Tang and song immediately rushed into the room and locked the door. "Open the door." "Dad, force can''t solve the problem. Communication is the only way to solve the problem. That''s what you told me." The Tang and Song Dynasties locked the door and said in a loud voice, "you can''t do this. Why do you communicate with me when I''m not satisfied and beat me when you''re not?" "Can I suspect that I picked it up outside?" "I just want a ten." Tang and Song Dynasties: "ten yuan is not much. Don''t you wave your hand? It''s stingy of you not to give me 10 yuan. " "Improper use." Tang and Song Dynasties: "it''s too hard to live under the fence." "Son of a bitch, don''t make me kick the door." Tang and song sighed: "kick it, kick it, I don''t want it, OK." "I see. You two treat me like a light bulb anyway." "It''s not too late for you to understand." Song Yi: "you have to fight with your son. One day you don''t quarrel and feel uncomfortable." "I call it brain training." Tang Si is cold: "lose to his father I, don''t disgrace, go out lose to others is very disgraceful, also lose my people." The Tang and Song Dynasties turned their lips in the inner room: "you have lost your own face. You are so happy to say that." Tang Si: "say it again?" The children are full of milk and milk: "I don''t want to say it. Even if you don''t hear it, you''ll start to have tinnitus before you''re 70 years old. I want my mother to find me a new father, otherwise I think whether I can grow up is a problem Tang Si: "help your mother green your father, stinky boy, where did you learn to hurt me?" "You don''t have to worry about me. Naturally, I have my channel?" Tang and Song Dynasties: "your earning power needs to be investigated. You can''t even afford 10 yuan. It''s too expensive." He did everything he could to get the poor ten dollars.Don''t hesitate to offend my father, although I know that I may die miserably in the future. But he really wants money! Tang Si ha ha: "tomorrow I will smash that broken TV." "Ten yuan, whether I have it or not, you don''t want it. Is your attitude helpful to me?" "Daddy The Tang and Song dynasties are in a hurry. Tang Si went back, sat on the sofa and continued to deal with the documents. He can''t deal with such a child? On this day, the Tang and Song Dynasties only felt aggrieved. Obviously his mouth on the fun, but after his parents ignore him. I suddenly feel that I''m not my own. The next morning. The Tang and Song dynasties are looking at Song Yi with keen eyes. He pulled Song Yi''s sleeve: "Mom, you don''t want a brother or sister from dad for me, do you?" "Why do you ask?" "My classmates said that if they gave birth to younger brothers and sisters, they were all parents who thought that the practice of trumpet was useless. They wanted to practice trumpet and upgrade again." "Poof --" Song Yi just drank a mouthful of milk and almost spewed it out. "Don''t listen to their nonsense." "Then why don''t you give me 10 yuan?" "You''re too young now." Song Yi rubbed Tang Song''s head: "you can''t distribute your money by yourself. If you want money, your mother can give you 5 yuan first." "Then you come back and tell mom what you did with the five dollars." The Tang and Song Dynasties pursed their lips, "OK." Then. School was over that afternoon. Song Yi collected more than 50 yuan from the schoolbag of Tang and Song dynasties. ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Song Yi quickly called his son over to ask about the situation. "What''s the matter?" Tang Song looked at: "I earn, money makes money." "What are you doing? This is the money I earn by my ability. You can''t confiscate it. " Tang and Song dynasties were especially vigilant. Song Yi is incredible. She took a deep breath. "How do you earn it?" "Help students with their homework." The Tang and Song Dynasties said: "three yuan for a time, 100 yuan for a month." "It can also exercise my practical ability. The more I write, the smarter my brain will be." "In this way, I''ve earned money and knowledge, isn''t it?" Song Yi All of a sudden, the words stopped. "Who did you learn from?" "My dad." Tang and Song Dynasty smile: "I heard him talk video phone that day." "I just optimized the means of those criminals to make money within the legal scope." Song Yi "Then your 50 yuan is not monthly, is it? You did a lot of homework today? " "Not this one." "I didn''t do it." "So where did you get the money?" "Because I''m the monitor." Tang Song: "the teacher especially trusted me and thought I was very smart. He helped the teacher to correct the homework several times, and the teacher was very satisfied." "Now I''m correcting all the simple homework. I''ll report to the teacher that they have done it." Song Yi suddenly didn''t know how to educate this kind of thing. "So what did you do with the five dollars?" Tang Song: "I took it to invite my classmates to eat lollipops. Five yuan is less, so I invited 10 people to take care of my business." "It''s called winning hearts." He looked up at Song Yi: "isn''t it powerful?" Song Yi thinks. It''s dark, it''s cunning. That''s really special. It came out of the same mold as Tang Si. From together to now, Song Yi has seen a lot of tricks of Tang Si. At a young age of the Tang and Song Dynasties, they have already understood this. It''s amazing. "It''s not right to do this." Tang and Song Dynasties: "what''s wrong with this? It''s their own free will." "I didn''t force them." "They don''t want to study and do their homework. In the future, it''s their own fault. They have to pay for such behavior, and I only appear in their lives to teach them a lesson." In Tang and Song Dynasties, people''s understanding of the world is very shallow. Not so sophisticated, after all, so small. It''s just that he has mixed kindergarten into a small society. Tang Si came back that night. Song Yi said it again. "I think that if we go on like this, my son will kick us both," she said "What''s more, you should have fewer meetings in front of him in the future. Don''t think there are not many children. You can see what she''s been influenced by since she was a childSong Yifu''s forehead. It''s a sin. She did not dare to imagine, after those children''s parents know to come to her to settle accounts, what will be the scene. Tang Si was very calm: "Tang and Song dynasties are right. He will teach those people a lesson, and those people will also teach him a lesson. If parents find out, when this happens, let him solve it by himself." "He needs to know that it''s no use just talking." "And he has a gift for business." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 Song Yi went to lift Tang Si''s chin and looked at his face seriously. She said, "I think that you have nothing to do with your temperament. As you get older, it becomes more and more obvious." Cool, lazy and mature old man, always very fragrant. "Is it?" Tang Si picked up his eyebrows and laughed: "are there any other changes? For example, physical strength or something? " He spoke more steadily than before, without any juvenile spirit. I was an old man before, but there was always a sense of youth in my body. Now, I''m thirty-four years old. More is the years of precipitation down the stable sink. And Song Yi is already 27 or 78 years old. But she still hasn''t changed. She''s well maintained. "If you are a little more mature, who is more than thirty like you?" "I''m mature outside, too." Tang Siyi said solemnly: "the other men you meet are only mature in front of you, not necessarily at home." "It''s all like this outside. Don''t you become a hooligan?" It seems reasonable to say that. "Dad." The Tang and Song Dynasties came here with a book. Tang and Song Dynasties put the book in front of him: "teaching questions." "Get a tutor for you." Song Yi suddenly said. The Tang and Song Dynasties raised their heads: "no tutoring." "Those who have been taught by my family, after they have taught me, I feel that the method they taught me is very complicated, and there are obviously simpler methods." "I think my dad taught me well." Song Yi: "maybe this is the superiority of high IQ. But there is one thing that she needs to remind. "Your father didn''t teach you well. He was lazy. He just perfunctorized you and saved you a lot of steps." That''s a good reason to teach. It''s amazing. Tang and Song Dynasties: "just understand it?" "Come on, let me see." Song Yi glanced at them, one was perfunctory in teaching, the other was serious in learning. She took a picture and sent it to her circle of friends. [it''s really amazing! ¡¿ Fu Jingsheng comments: what''s magic? The father and son look very much in love. Song Yi just gave a brief reply. Fu Jingsheng said, "my little nephew is really smart." ... the next morning. It''s the weekend. Song Yi doesn''t go to work, Tang and song don''t go to school. Tang Si was the only one who got up. He has only a day off, not a weekend. "Shall I get up and make you breakfast?" Song Yi asked lazily. "No, help yourself." Tang Si lowered his head and kissed her forehead: "sleep a little longer. Today I want to eat ribs, you go to the supermarket to buy some "Not on the night shift? Then you have to come back and do it yourself. I won''t This is a big dish. Song Yi is usually at home and can only make small dishes. In the morning, Fu Jingsheng passed by. It brought learning materials to the Tang and Song dynasties. There are forms for kindergarten to recognize characters, patterns, animals and flowers. "How''s it going? Isn''t that nice? My uncle will post it in your room for you. When you are OK, just recognize it. " This is a good thing he saw at the roadside stall today! This is the first time he saw this thing. He thought it was very strange, so he bought it for the Tang and Song dynasties. Tang Song is fighting for a car with LEGO in his hand. Seeing the thing in Fu Jingsheng''s hand, he looked at him. "What''s the matter?" Fu Jingsheng looked at the expression of the Tang and Song Dynasties: "do you like it beyond words? It doesn''t matter. I know you are young and poor in expression. I know all those words. Just keep some feelings in your heart. " Tang and song sighed. "Uncle." He said softly, "I know all these things. Why do you paste them in my room? Want my mother to have a second child? " "And what''s your aesthetic? Don''t you think it''s ugly to stick it in a room? " In general, if there are children in the family, there must be chaos everywhere. It''s all children''s things. But Song Yi''s family didn''t. Tang and Song dynasties have been strict in education since childhood. Whatever is taken from, it must be put back. Otherwise, his father has a lot of ways to educate him. He was afraid of being devastated. "Are you done?" Fu Jingsheng''s mouth slightly puffed: "the boss told me that it''s suitable for five-year-old children. I bought so much, and it cost me 50 yuan!""You come here and give me a $50 gift?" Tang Song raised his eyes and took a look at Song Yi who was cutting fruit in the kitchen: "Mom! My uncle appointed that he would come here to eat, or would he drive out? " "All right." Song Yi responds with a light tone. "Tang and Song Dynasty!" Fu Jingsheng: "Why are you so unlovable as a child?"?! That''s not what you used to be A simple smile appeared on the face of Tang and Song Dynasties: "isn''t it cute?" "But the female teachers and classmates in the kindergarten like me very much. I think you have some aesthetic problems. No wonder you buy me this kind of gift." "It''s ugly." Fu Jingsheng: "little pot friend, you are so young, you can''t be so utilitarian and so picky about gifts." The Tang and Song Dynasties, while building Lego and looking at the drawings, took the time to answer Fu Jingsheng: "but I''m not an excuse to be stingy when I''m young." "You can''t give me these things just because I''m young and don''t understand. It''s not good. You can''t bully my friends." His tone can be lovely love: "small basin friends will also be sad, uncle." Fu Jingsheng said nothing. "Sister! How did your son teach you? It''s not polite at all is as like as two peas in Tang Dynasty. Song Yi came out with a plate of fruit. "It''s polite. He didn''t hit you." Song Yi smilingly: "children hit you, you can''t fight back?" "Who told you to fight with him when you were free." Every day in Tang and Song Dynasty, he fought with his father for wisdom and courage, which had already been practiced. "Where''s my fruit?" Tang Song raised his head, slightly puffed his cheeks and said, "my mother won''t make me fruit. Do you want any more?" "If you want to eat, you can make it yourself. There are so many people on the table. How many people do you want your sister to make fruit for you?" The hand of Tang and Song Dynasty drew on his face: "shame." Fu Jingsheng: "it''s impossible for him to stay here. "You ungrateful little fellow, you ran away from home a few days ago. Who took you in?" Tang and Song Dynasty feel that they can''t live at home, mother''s words can''t disobey, mother also can''t bully. Dad, he can''t do it. As a result, the children in the Tang and Song Dynasties felt that they had no status at home, so they ran away with their little bags. I wanted to stay in a hotel at first. The hotel is going to take him to the police station. That''s not good. Maybe I''ll take him to his father''s door. As a whole, he wasted his strength to deceive his sister at the front desk and ran away. He regretted that he had run away from home and had not planned his way. When I go back, I feel that I have no face. So I began to look forward to my parents in my heart. However... there was no news until the evening. He squatted on the side of the road, looking at his face in the glass. if he as like as two peas, he would have felt that he had picked it up. Where there are children running away from home, their parents do not come to find, there is no news. The Tang and Song Dynasties began to suspect that he was excluded from the family because his parents had long hated him and were embarrassed to throw him away, waiting for him to leave home. He was in the most prosperous area and didn''t come to look for him. He is really, heart like ashes... the pretence of the kindergarten students will not agree with him to live. At a young age, Tang and Song Small Basin friends realized the warmth and coldness of human nature. It was not until two or three o''clock in the morning that he found Fu Jingsheng. Fu Jingsheng is just a crazy laugh. What Tang and song didn''t know. Tang Si actually followed him all the time. As a father of criminal investigation, he had long guessed that he would run away from home. Just go. He won''t look for it. Give him a lesson and let him know why the flowers are so red. The lesson of running away from home is not to look for it in a hurry, but to let him know what it''s like to have no home, which is really high. This education can be said to be very extravagant. Everything is personal experience. It''s useless to say it by mouth, but you know it by your own experience. If people drink water, they know that with a father like Tang Si, there are a lot of things that can be done in the Tang and Song dynasties. It''s really miserable. Thanks to the strong mentality of the Tang and Song Dynasties, otherwise, how can they withstand such devastation. But! Although Tang Si let him know why the flowers are so red. Let him know, what is -- flowers have a hundred kinds of red, people and dogs are different! No wonder he always listen to his mother call his father dog man, this practice is really a dog!Call him dog man is really not wronged him! The Tang and Song dynasties have now set the target as Tang Si. One day he will defeat his father. He has already thought that if he can''t defeat himself, he will survive him. Is he no match for his age? Hum. The reason is that many practices and many words in the Tang and Song dynasties are very common. That''s why the Tang and Song Dynasties like to stick to their fathers more. Learn more from dad! He''s a big dad. The Tang and Song Dynasty smashed it, smashed it, and said, "you did take me in. I appreciate you." "So you can eat at my house for free today, right?" "Don''t say I don''t care about relatives." Tang and Song Dynasties: "but also a relative without blood relationship." Fu Jingsheng: "I feel like my heart has been stabbed with 10000 knives." In the afternoon, Fu Jingsheng stayed in the living room to play games. Tang Si''s equipment is advanced, the signal is good, and it is comfortable to use. Tang and song followed Song Yi to buy vegetables in the supermarket. Tang Song took his mother''s hand: "I''ll carry your bag for you." Song Yi naturally gave the bag to the Tang and Song dynasties. He already has the habit. "Your father wants to eat ribs. What do you eat?" "I''ll have ribs, too. I''ll eat whatever my father eats." "I''m not picky at all," Tang and Song said Song Yi pursed her lips: "you would say that at your age, eating spareribs is a waste of money." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Tang Song: "Mom, you give me justice, I think my father is aimed at me! Trying to get rid of me is killing me. " His face bulged up, and he looked very cute. The Tang and Song Dynasties clenched the bag in their hands, and their anger rose suddenly. "All right." Song Yi said: "your father is such a person, attack education." "He said you were right for this kind of education." Children are born with different personalities. Tang and song belong to the psychological pressure can be strong, can think of the open, the more frustrated the more brave. It''s not the kind of person who''s depressed at the first blow. In fact, Tang Si has observed that children with different personalities have different ways of education. Tang Si thought that suppression education was very suitable for Tang and Song dynasties. Tang Song frowned: "this means that I am strong, I am brave, but also became his reason to suppress me?" "You can show your father one." "I''m not you. I''m coquettish and it doesn''t work. My father has no kindness and compassion for me. He always thinks I''m a fool and not smart enough." "Poof -" Song Yi: "why do you say that?" "Because he taught me very perfunctorily, I think he will not teach me." Children also have their own ideas in their minds. For adults, they have their own views. "That''s why I won''t be soft in front of him, and I don''t want to be beaten down by my father." "I have to be obedient and good at school, and I have to set an example for everything," Tang and Song said "Because of the shining sign on me: the son of a policeman." "Do you like dad or hate dad?" As for this problem... the Tang and Song Dynasties looked down, carefully and seriously considered it. "I don''t hate it, either." If you think about it, there''s a good side to it. Song Yi: "you can tell me what you have and tell Dad." "Your father''s mouth is poisonous, not from the bottom of his heart." Song Yi touched his head: "aren''t you the most poisonous? If you say your uncle, don''t be merciful. " Tang and Song Dynasties: "I see. Dad''s name is" Dao Zi Zui, bean curd heart " "But I''m not the same. What I said is true. I have feelings!" Song Yi: "after chatting all the way, they soon arrived at the supermarket. Song Yi is pushing a cart, and there are a lot of people in the supermarket. The Tang and Song Dynasties bumped Song Yi with other people''s carts. They were very careful. They bought it fast because they had a clear goal. Meng Bao and beautiful women can also attract a lot of people''s attention, mainly for special eye care. The style of the Tang and Song Dynasties is not as bad and lazy as my father, nor as soft and charming as my mother. It''s cool, cool kids. It''s cool to wear. When I was young, I had a cool temperament. My eyes were proud. His walking posture gradually took shape. It''s a good way to walk. It''s a bit of a drag. It''s similar to Tang Si''s walking posture. It''s both a and drag. But in Tang Si''s body, there is more of a ruffian tired and lazy spirit, some wild.Tang and Song dynasties are the kind of momentum that no one likes to cool out of the street. After paying the bill, I went to take the elevator and drive in the underground parking lot - there were a lot of people waiting for the elevator. The Tang and Song dynasties are holding some fruits that Song Yi likes to eat. The more important thing is mentioned by Song Yi. At this time, someone pushed Song Yi. She frowned slightly, not intending to care. But the man pushed Song Yi again, which attracted the attention of the Tang and Song dynasties. He frowned, raised his head and couldn''t get past www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 That person noticed the expression and eyes of Tang and Song Dynasty almost in an instant. Song Yi pulled Tang and song to his back. The little guy went to the front of Song Yi. The eyes are on the man. "What for?" The man looked at Tang Song: "do you still want to beat me?" Tang and Song Dynasties: "let me just say that you have no manners and quality. You have such fighting scenes in your mind every day." "How do you talk, little boy?" "You just pushed my mom. I haven''t asked you to apologize to her yet." "It''s so crowded in the elevator, who knows it''s her." This man is an old hand at first sight. It''s not called pushing, it''s called taking advantage. He talks cunningly, but Yu Guang is still looking at Song Yi. Tang and Song Dynasties stepped on him. "Sorry, I didn''t see it." "You --!" "It doesn''t hurt to step on such a small foot." Tang Song frowned: "do you want to care with me?" His voice was deliberately loud and attracted the attention of people around him. This man didn''t dare to make a big deal. When the elevator starts. Tang Song took Song Yi''s hand and kicked the man into the elevator. That man almost fell a piece of shit. He stares at the Tang and Song dynasties. Tang and song made a grimace and pulled Song Yi to the other side of the elevator. "This kind of person is relatively lack of lessons." Tang and Song Dynasties: "if I didn''t see that I couldn''t beat him when I was young, I would beat him." Song Yi chuckles: "very powerful." "It''s OK to fight." "I can fight." The eyes of the Tang and Song Dynasties immediately became bright: "really?" Song Yi nodded: "true." "You can sign up for a martial arts class for me." Tang and Song Dynasties: "I think I have learned almost everything about culture class. Now I want to learn something else." Now he thinks it''s very important for him to fight. This is also a necessary skill. "When your father comes back in the evening, we can discuss it with him." Tang Si should know where to learn better. "All right." ¡­¡­ When they got home. Song Yi went to the company to deal with things. Fu Jingsheng and Tang and song played games at home all day. After staring at the screen for a long time, the Tang and Song Dynasties felt that their heads were all dazzled, "no more playing." "The radiation is too strong." Fu Jingsheng: "you really can''t play, otherwise you will be blind at such a young age. What can you do?" "You''re blind." Tang Song glared at Fu Jingsheng: "if you don''t go back to your own home, you will come to my home to eat." Fu Jingsheng raised his eyebrows and said, "why don''t my family go on a business trip?" The Tang and Song Dynasties hummed lightly. "I''ll go out and find another one for you, and I''ll kick you when I come back. I''m looking at you who are not engaged in business. Which woman will like you." Fu Jingsheng: "how can I not do my job?" "You''re not a professional when an adult plays games like you." "Which eye of yours sees me playing games every day?" Tang and Song Dynasties: "you haven''t done anything in front of me." He was speechless. "My father is still early after work. Would you like to take me out?" "What do you want to play?" "Isn''t there a place where minors are not allowed in? But you should be able to take me in. I want to go in and have a look. " "Bar?" "Yes." Tang Song: "I watch TV series inside those bars are playing can hi, I want to go in and feel the atmosphere." Fu Jingsheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the Tang and Song dynasties. He thought, "I can take you, but what if you pit me?" "What can I do for you at such a young age?" "You''re going to threaten me with that. Tell my sister and my brother-in-law what kind of place I''m going to take you to?" Fu Jingsheng now has a long mind in front of this little guy. Although he is young, he has a lot of mind. The belly is black. Tang Song smilingly: "how is this possible? We two go secretly. It''s because my parents don''t take me that I let you take me." "Besides, I have money and everything I want. Why do I pit you? What can you do for me? I don''t want anything for you. " Tang and Song Dynasties: "when I watch TV series, there''s a saying that it''s called glamorous world. I just want to see it. I don''t drink." Fu Jingsheng immediately said: "just a little kid like you, you only deserve to drink Wangzai milk.""Wangzai milk is nutritious and healthy." Tang Song said: "drinking is harmful to health. I advise you to drink Wangzai milk like me." "Otherwise, if you are old and in poor health, you can''t do it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Jingsheng pinched the face of the Tang and Song Dynasties: "are you begging me to take you out to play?" "Can''t you be gentle with me, can''t you be better with me?" Tang Song: "I''m asking you to take me out to play, not asking you to take me out to play. You can take it or not if you like." "It just makes me feel that you can''t take me to that place without that ability." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Jingsheng gritted his teeth. He''s really a good motivator. "Then go!" ¡­¡­ The two drove to the door of the bar. A handsome boy came in with a little friend. More or less will attract some other people''s attention. "Wow, who''s this kid? It''s lovely. " A little sister came to touch the face of Tang and Song dynasties. Fu Jingsheng is about to say that he is a nephew. Tang and Song said: "this is my father. I want to have a drink. I have a family. Don''t disturb me!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Fu Jingsheng stares at him. Tang and song smilingly took out a silk scarf from his pocket and wiped his touched face. really, a strong smell of inferior perfume. It doesn''t smell good at all. "What''s your expression? Do you still want to have an affair? " Tang Song looked at Fu Jingsheng: "I just want you to bring me out to see the world, not to let you come out to hook up with my little sister." "I didn''t say I was going to hook up with my little sister." Tang Song: "then you just want to hook up with your little sister." "Ha ha." Fu Jingsheng didn''t want to talk to this little guy. I found a card and sat down. Let the Tang and Song Dynasties stroll by themselves. As clever as he is, he won''t be cheated. Tang Song has a mobile phone in his hand. I took a circle in it. Then, I sent a circle of friends. "My uncle took me out to play. It''s beautiful here." ¡­¡­ Tang Si just took care of the matter and went back to the bureau to enter the office. Take out your cell phone and have a look. I saw my son''s circle of friends. Tang Si frowned. Asked Zhou Liang this place. "The bar in the center of the city is very close. Don''t worry. It''s a regular bar. Nothing will happen." Tang Si looked at the picture and sipped his lips. I didn''t catch people in the past. And a special compliment. Tang and song children are very depressed staring at the mobile phone, why his father is praise not criticism? Shouldn''t my uncle be blamed for bringing him here, breaking him up and yelling at him? What''s on his father''s mind? It''s a little hard to understand. Nothing happened in the bar. It was peaceful until I left. It''s just that the Tang and Song dynasties were not happy because they wanted to cheat people, but they didn''t. ¡­¡­ At dinner, on the table. Tang Si asked, "are you still happy when you go to the bar today?" Song Yi just came back and didn''t know about it. "You two went to the bar?" Fu Jingsheng:! " Thought finished, immediately stare at the little guy next to. Tang and song smilingly eat: "it was my uncle who took me there. We went for a walk without doing anything. We didn''t even drink wine. I drank Wangzai milk." He hoped that his father would teach his uncle a lesson. As a result, the man just nodded slightly: "very good." Song Yi looks at the atmosphere above the table and knows that it''s just the calm before the storm. These people don''t know what they are doing. She ate the shrimps that Tang Si peeled for her and waited for a good play. After dinner. Fu Jingsheng left. When I left, I felt relieved and thought that it was the result of asking for punishment. Nothing happened. I think it''s very strange. He is calm here, not in Tang and Song dynasties. In the study. Tang Si sat with his legs crossed, and Tang and song stood upright in front of him. "Did you ask your uncle to take you to the bar?" "I didn''t. My uncle made me go. It''s a fun place Tang and Song said. Tang Si laughs. How could he be so careful that he could hide it from him? It''s just a trick."If he has to take you, he will definitely let you not send a circle of friends. Why do you want to attract my attention? Let''s say, how did he offend you?" Tang and Song Dynasties All right, he can''t hide anything from his father. "If I go to the supermarket this afternoon, he won''t go with us. If I go, I''m sure I''ll be proud. There''s a man who always pushes my mother. I can''t see it." The Tang and Song Dynasties repeated that. Tang Si sighed. "You''ve done it right, but mom has a sense of propriety in her mind." Tang Si stared at him and said slowly, "if that bad guy has a knife in his hand, have you ever thought about the consequences?" The Tang and Song Dynasties shook their heads. He rubbed the head of Tang and Song Dynasties: "so that''s why you want to apply for martial arts class?" "Yes." Tang and Song said: "I think I have to practice since childhood before I can become strong." "We can learn it, but we should apply it to our work and not do bad things." "I know." Tang and song nodded. Young as he is, he can tell right from wrong. "All right." Tang Si touched Tang Song''s head again: "go to sleep." ¡­¡­ This martial arts class is reported, the children are also very happy to learn. Song Yi is making a table. Tang Si brought her a glass of milk: "go to bed early." "I have to use this for the meeting tomorrow." Song Yi: "finish it today." Tang Si: "after a look at the news, what happened to your company is true?" "Who knows, the private life of an artist." Song Yi: "although they are in charge of them, what are they doing in private? Sometimes I can''t manage them. Anyway, I don''t admit it." "As long as there is no real hammer, everything is easy to say." Tang Si chuckled: "when can I be a shake off shopkeeper?" "Have you ever thought about whether your son will inherit the family property when he grows up? Or what does he do? " "What is your company going to do if your son doesn''t inherit this?" Song Yi: "it doesn''t matter what he does when he grows up. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t inherit this company. I have my own way." There are many places to go about the company. "My parents also run the company. It doesn''t matter if I don''t inherit it." "Isn''t there song Nuan?" Song Yi smiles: "wennuan likes painting, but she doesn''t have that idea." Tang Si sits opposite Song Yi. "It''s the least powerful." Ordinary rich families have to have their children in their families. The cause must be passed on anyway. The Song family is different. Children can do whatever they want. Song Yi said: "our family is optimistic and open. Sometimes wealth can be held in their own hands, that is their own. It is not necessarily good to force them to do something." "It''s not suitable to do those things. Even if the company inherits them, it will lose sooner or later." "Maybe we can end up with a family in law on the spot." Tang Si picked a brow tip slightly, feel this view is very interesting. "Will we lose our fortune one day?" "What if I really lose my family?" Song Yi raised her eyes and looked at Tang Si with her chin propped up: "under what circumstances will we be ruined?" "I can''t imagine that." "I won''t say anything unlucky." Tang Si looked at the computer: "how long? Can I help you? " "No." Song Yi said, "if you are tired and sleepy, you should go to bed first." Man pick lip, bad smile: "but I want to sleep with you." Song Yi instantly understood what this meant. "Not today." She said, "my aunt is here. You don''t know it." "I can sleep with my aunt when she comes." Tang Si: "is it difficult for you to share a room with me?" Song Yi "I''ve got a while to go." "I can help you." Tang Si said: "it''s very fast for two people to sit together." Song thinks he''s still holding back. As a result, after finishing the work, she was held in her arms to sleep. "What''s the matter?" Tang Si asked, "can''t you sleep?" "It''s just that you''re so peaceful. I''m not used to it." Tang Si chuckled and said, "I just want to have a good sleep. I really don''t want to do anything else." "Go to sleep."Song Yi licked his lips: "are you going on a business trip?" Tang Si: "well, I''ll be back in about a week." "When do you leave?" "Tomorrow afternoon." At this time, the Tang and Song Dynasties knocked on the door. "Dad, the toilet door is broken. I can''t open it. Have a look at it," Tang and Song said "Hold on to it." Tang Song frowned: "Dad!" "Mom." Tang Song called Song Yi: "you quickly let Dad out to have a look." Song Yi pushed Tang Si: "hurry up." In the end, he got up and went. But there was a faint smile on his lips. Ordinary days, simple and happy. (end of fanwai) PS: their fanwai is over here. There''s nothing to write in the back. Below is song Wenhe and Lu Yan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 When song Nuan was a freshman. I''m very busy. When I first went to university, I was cheated by some associations and reported a lot. It''s not good not to go. I''m so busy that I feel dizzy, and I have to do experiments in my chosen major. Also reported some sketch class, sketch class homework is also quite many. It happened to be a day of painting. There is a boy''s model sitting on it. Song Nuan carefully outlined the picture. When the work is about to be finished, song Nuan finds himself painting a lonely picture. The sketched person is clearly Lu Yan. She rubbed her temples, which is crazy. Why is that man all over your head? It''s dog day. The teacher thinks highly of her and walks over to see her achievements. Because I watched her stop painting, so I passed. "How''s the painting going? Teacher, have a look. " Hearing the teacher''s voice, she quickly put away her painting. "Er..." Song warm lips: "this time the play is not particularly good, do not have to see, I''ll draw a new one, and then I''ll show you." If the teacher saw this, she would say that she was half hearted. The teacher knew that he was a good child and student, so he believed what she said. "Then show the teacher what it looks like." Song Nuan waved his hand: "I really don''t need to. I''ll show you again when I''ve finished painting." "There''s no way to take this, so the teacher won''t look at my jokes." She laughed, half joking. The teacher is not unreasonable and reasonable, so I have to let her go. "Well, can you give it to me tomorrow night?" "Yes." Song said. The conversation between them was heard by the model. After the painting class. Everyone wants to come and have a look at her work, because her work has always been regarded as a model by the teacher. Song Nuan: "no, I just told the teacher that the painting is not very good." "I''ll show you next time." Sometimes it''s not good to do good, not to do good. Originally, it''s love to show others, but it''s duty not to show them. This time he refused, but someone mumbled behind him. "It''s just that I''ve got the teacher''s respect. What''s the big deal? I don''t know. I think I''m a big guy." "In fact, isn''t it just that little tripod Kung Fu is better than us?" "There''s nothing great about it, there''s nothing good about it." Song warm index finger slightly touched his forehead. "You don''t have to look for me. If you don''t look, you don''t have to. What''s your complaint?" Song Nuan: "if you have the ability to record a hundred Li, let''s all refer to your works." Song Wen finished, packed up his easel and left with it on his back. "You see." "It''s said that it''s Miss Qian Jin. She''s favored at home. It''s amazing." "It''s because there''s money at home. I think the teacher just gave her some face because she thought her family was rich and powerful. " "Don''t say that. People''s paintings are really beautiful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You don''t have to look so good. What can you be proud of? There are so many good-looking people in the world. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± These words came into her ears unevenly, and he was not interested in listening to what she said later. In fact, there are very few people who speak ill in front of their faces. They also speak ill behind their backs. After all, they all want to face up. Who goes out and doesn''t want to be an individual face raiser. No one wants to be called a gossip. So generally speaking, there will be more discussion behind the scenes. It''s just that she can meet her. It''s the same. Song Nuan sighs, takes out his mobile phone and finds that Lu Yan has made quite a number of calls to him. Just as he is about to call back, someone asks for her name behind him. Looking back, it''s the model just now. "What''s the matter?" The model looked at the little girl with a shy smile: "I heard all the words in the studio just now. I think what they said is too much. Don''t take it to heart." "Everyone has their moments of dysfunction. It''s normal that you don''t show them. " "And I didn''t mean to hear you talk to the teacher, but it''s too close. I did hear it." "It''s said that you have to hand in a copy to the teacher tomorrow evening. I can continue to be a model for you when I''m free." The boy touched the back of his head, some embarrassed and said: "you didn''t play well this time, is it because of me? When I was a model for the first time, I always liked to move around. I couldn''t help it. "Song Nuan blinked his eyes and gave a sweet smile. He said politely, "it doesn''t matter. It''s none of your business. It''s my own. I have something wrong in my heart today." "I''ve recorded all the scenes. I don''t need you to be a model for me any more, so I don''t have to trouble you." "Is that so? I thought you needed it. " The boy said with a smile: "it seems that you have a good memory, so do you have good grades?" "Girls with good grades and good looks are always envied. Those people are envious of your beauty." "That''s why I say that about you." The boy is obviously having nothing to say. Because he knew in his heart that if he didn''t speak, the little girl would leave. Song Nuan nodded his head slightly: "in fact, there is no sadness in my heart. You don''t have to come to comfort me. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." "Classmate. Can you add wechat? I also like painting. If I don''t know anything about it, I can ask you He said some shy, some shy, and a little vague. Song Nuan chuckles. In fact, this is a very common way to chat up. She didn''t have the time to build a friendship with someone. What''s more, the boy didn''t seem to want to establish a friendship with her, but wanted to establish a love. "No, you can ask the teacher if you have any questions." Song Nuan said: "I''m really busy. With wechat, I may not be able to answer your questions, so I''m really sorry." When the boy heard her say that, he looked disappointed. "It doesn''t matter. People say that you are good at painting. I can ask you if you are free and give me a reply." "I''m not in a hurry at the beginning of my study, and I don''t want to trouble the teacher. I think the teacher will think I''m stupid." He wants song Nuan''s wechat very much. Because this girl looks clean. Speaking of quiet and clever, very likable, the body that a quiet temperament seems to be able to play up everything. It costs 30 yuan to be a model in the studio for two hours. Before when the quite boring, this time to the studio to see her, I feel a lot of quiet. So I really want to make friends with her. Song Nuan said with a smile, "you don''t want to trouble the teacher. Why bother me? This is the first time we meet." This tone is warm and gentle, and the little girl''s face is also a smiling face, so speaking of such heartless words, it does not make people feel angular and thorny. But it''s really a sense of alienation. The girl turned him down. "All right." He is not the kind of person who is obsessed with fate. Anyway, they are all in the same school. We can still meet in the future. If it''s fate. "Will you often come to this teacher''s class in the future?" Song Nuan: "I''ll arrange the time. I''ll go." "Goodbye." The boy looked at her back. Until my back disappeared, I didn''t take my eyes back. A boy next to him came and patted him on the shoulder. "Play ball. You haven''t heard me for a long time. What are you doing? Which goblin has sucked away the soul? " The boy laughed: "just now I saw a very quiet girl in the studio. It''s so beautiful." His friend also laughed, slightly picked brow tip, bad said: "like her? Want to chase? Can I help you? " The boy shook his head slightly. "Even if you want to make a friend first, it doesn''t mean you like it the first time you meet. It doesn''t seem right." "Ho." The boy clapped his hands at the basketball inside and said carelessly, "what era are you from now on? Now we all pay attention to fast love. There are a lot of flash marriage people. It''s easy to fall in love at first sight." "Get out of the way, can you say something nice, I am such a person?" ¡­¡­ Song Nuan has no class this evening, so he is going to read for a while in his bedroom. When I got to my bedroom, I was going to call Lu Yan back. At this time, he called again. Song Nuan picked up the phone and said with a smile, "Captain Lu, why do you have so much time to call me today?" "Don''t you have enough players on the team to practice?" The man smiles inside the screen, wearing a pair of black clothes, the whole person looks particularly calm atmosphere. Hearing what the little girl said, the smile at the corner of her mouth became deeper. The voice said slowly, "don''t you know what it means to make so many phone calls?"Song Nuan had a lollipop in his mouth and began to open the book in his hand. There are some casual questions: "what do you mean?" The girl''s actions were clearly seen by the man opposite. "I can''t bear to miss what you think." "I want you to answer the phone. I want to know what you''re doing. I don''t want you to answer my phone." "Now I can make up a big play. Is there any romance? Are you going to abandon me? " Lu Yan looked at her: "you see, now my little girl ignores me again, or is the book in her hand more fragrant than her boyfriend?" Song Nuan held up and looked up at him: "do you remember what you said when you were in love?" Lu Yan pursed her lips and looked at her suspiciously: "what?" "You said that I should pay more attention to study, let me study hard and make progress every day." Song Nuan looked at Lu Yan: "now?" "You make a mess in my heart. How can I study hard and make progress every day?" song warm and turned his eyes, and began to Tucao: "I went to sketch class today, make complaints about people''s models." "The teacher still wants to see my painting. Fortunately, the teacher believes me, so I have to draw another one for the teacher tomorrow evening." Song Nuan: "I work overtime." "Annoying." She''s beeping. Lu yanle. "Think of me that way?" "Why don''t you call me? On the contrary, you don''t return any of my calls. " Song Nuan sighed: "I turn on silent in class, how can I give you back?" How can he become more clingy when he is in love? "I found that your recent behavior is very abnormal, very wrong." Song Nuan squinted. "I don''t think you''re going to see a psychologist," she said. "How did you get so clingy?" Lu Yan: "if one day I become not sticky, don''t call you, don''t take the initiative, what do you think?" He said: "do you think this old man doesn''t like you any more and doesn''t even say hello to you on the phone?" "Is it hard to wait for me to go to him after class?" "Just say, do you think so?" "My aim now is to send you a message whether you are free or not and whether you have time to reply me. It''s called "brush presence." Lu Yan: "lest you run away with the young one day, to whom should I cry?" Song Nuan propped up his chin. Think about it. That makes a lot of sense. Active contact, that is to prove that the other party cares about you. Wake up to see the unread message did not answer the phone, see people like to send themselves a lot of interesting things to share. Will always fill the heart full. It''s unintentional sweetness. If one day suddenly did not receive these things, my heart will always be empty. It''s a sense of security in a long-distance relationship. "All right." Song Nuan laughed: "are you not on the night shift tonight? What would you like to eat at home in the evening? " "Not much." Lu Yan said, "I have no appetite." "Well?" Lu Yan chuckled, his face was very attractive, and his voice was low: "I think the leftovers are delicious now." "What?" Song Nuan doubts: "overnight dinner?" "No Lu Yan shook his head and said seriously, "I think the food you left is delicious." "All of a sudden, the little girl around me went far away, and there was no food left for me from time to time." Song Nuan laughed and said sweetly: "don''t you always tell me that it''s shameful to waste food?" "It''s not a waste if you give it to me. I think it''s delicious." "That''s what you call integrity." Song Nuan smilingly picked up his other mobile phone: "I''ll order you a takeout." "Well." "In the team? Or go home to eat? " Lu Yan: "go home and eat. I''ll go back soon." "I''ll order a braised spare ribs for you." "What do you eat for yourself?" Lu Yan asked. "I just want a bowl of fried noodles with soy sauce." Song Nuan said, "the fried noodles here are delicious." "I''d like to have noodles with mixed sauce, too." I have an idea. I feel like I''m eating together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 Song warm pick eyebrows. In the end, he also ordered a fried noodles. Lu Yan was reluctant to hang up. Song Nuan said, "if you don''t hang up, don''t hang up. Just connect." "I want to read now." The man laughed low: "can''t you look at me more?" Song Nuan sighed and thought of his operation in the studio. Don''t you think enough of him? I can''t do anything. I''m not serious about painting. It''s really I feel very tired. "I''ll see what you draw me like." Song Nuan took out the painting easily. In the painting, the upper body of a man has no clothes. His eyes are dark and his Adam''s apple is rolling slightly. "This painting is very beautiful. Do you miss me?" Song Nuan: "how else can I draw you?" He low smile, slowly say: "how your brain inside of I am like this?" "Look at that muscle, that line, you remember it all. Did it impress you in your head? " As soon as this sentence came out, the little girl immediately thought of the scene that night. I felt hot all over in a moment. She blushed: "nonsense." "We only pay attention to the beauty of painting, in which I also make your body ratio more beautiful. You should thank me." Lu Yan looked at the painting from left to right: "I don''t think what you painted is as tall and powerful as myself, but I can accept it. After all, it was my little girl who painted it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no such narcissistic person. She said with a smile: "what you say is what you say." Song Nuan immediately put the painting in his hand away: "don''t look at it." Save this person to say something later, if he can''t catch it, the whole scene is too embarrassing. Lu Yan raised his eyebrow: "I already have it here." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "I had a screenshot just when you took it out." Song Nuan I don''t want to talk to you anymore. " Lu Yan laughed: "you have to talk to me." "Well, I won''t tease you. You can read a book. That''s it. You hang up first. " "Well." ¡­¡­ After hanging up, the team members came in through the door. "The captain in love is different. The atmosphere in the office has become sweet." Teammates jokingly said: "that is when you are so gentle to us." Lu Yan pulled his lips: "to be strict with you is to be responsible for your personal safety, and to be gentle with you is to be responsible for you." "You''re not my girlfriends." Lu Yan Road. "Not a girlfriend, but a boyfriend." Although the smile on his face is mysterious. The smile gave him a bad feeling in his heart. "Don''t worry, no one will like you. Doesn''t it mean that you are abused?" "The team member said:" is to come and get a report for you to sign, and then ask for a leave, you also sign "What for?" "My brother will get married tomorrow. I''ll be the best man. Today I have to go." Getting married? This question aroused Lu Yan''s meditation. The little girl is a sophomore this year. She is 19 years old. She is only one year away from getting the certificate. "Captain." When the team members saw him in a daze, they couldn''t help calling him. Lu Yan frowned and raised his eyes "Sign it." Others are a pregnant fool for three years, they are at least in love fool for three years, is that IQ? Lu Yan signed the list, and the team members took it and left quickly. If you stay here a little longer, you risk being sent off. Now the team leader is very good, the weather is uncertain. ¡­¡­ Song Nuan finished reading the book, and it was already twelve o''clock in the evening. The girls in their dormitories also have rich lives. She won''t come back until one or two in the evening, so she is basically the only one here. A slight stretch. I''m going to wash and then go to bed. The wedding door was pushed open, and a girl came back, crying, her face makeup was put on. The little girl took a look at Song Nuan, then went back to her bed and continued to cry. Song Nuan Although in the heart after what happened, but she is not the kind of nosy, so did not ask anything, directly went to the bathroom inside wash. In fact, when she came out, the little girl was still crying. The whole dormitory seemed to be gloomy because of the cry. I didn''t know that I thought she was bullying her.Song Nuan doesn''t care about this, because others are in a bad mood, she won''t stab others. It''s a big deal. Put a headset in. She frowned and climbed into her bed. "Are you laughing at me?" She asked song Nuan with a crying voice. Song warm cover quilt when slightly pause, in the heart also turned a white eye, clearly he did not say anything. Moreover, she longed for the girl not to speak, because as soon as she spoke to herself, she had to comfort her. She really doesn''t want to! And the skill of comforting people is not what she has. "No "If you want to cry, just cry. I didn''t laugh at you. I didn''t see it. I''m going to bed. Good night." "We''ve been in the same dormitory for a year. Why are you out of tune with the people in the dormitory? You always study with your books. They say you are arrogant behind your back." Song Wen pursed his lips. "It doesn''t matter to me what they say is their business." Song Wen is quite indifferent. "Don''t you wonder what happened to me tonight?" Song Nuan: "if you want to say something, I can listen to it. If you don''t say something, it doesn''t matter." "In fact, I always wanted to ask you, what are you doing at school?" Song Nuan is a very attractive girl, mainly because of her good grades, beautiful appearance and good family background. Easy to like, easy to envy. If others talk to her, she will respond politely, but she will not be too close to others. There is a strange sense of distance. Sometimes you don''t refuse to ask for help. Maybe it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. A beautiful and polite girl naturally wants people to make friends with her. However, song Nuan didn''t seem to want to make friends. Song Nuan: "in school, of course, they learn knowledge. What do you do in school if you don''t learn knowledge? When you come, you should learn. " "I know you want to ask me why I don''t find friends, and I do." But these people approach her with some strange purpose, or they want to borrow money from her. Or use her popularity to do some things. Song Nuan felt that he had a hard time studying hard, and he had to work hard to deal with these messy things. It was very annoying to think about it, so he simply had a sense of distance from these people, and had no trust at all. "Or you see more thoroughly, I think those people are scum women." "For the sake of social integration, they will spend a lot of money to play with them. I don''t want to be scolded by others, and I don''t want to be talked about behind their backs. As a result, today they say that I am a poor man and I don''t play with them myself." the little girl sat on the bed and wiped away a tear. "Maybe you''re listening to me too, because you''re a rich man, and I even want to make complaints about it with you." "If I didn''t hear them talking like that behind my back, I would never know that they thought of me like that." Song Nuan thought about it. emmmmm¡­¡­ This kind of thing, I have some ideas in my heart, but I don''t know where to start. "Forget it." Song Nuan said: "anyway, you can cry if you want. You can treat me as if I don''t exist." "Song Nuan." "You can talk to me about anything, just as you comfort me." Song Nuan thought about it and was about to speak when a phone call came. It''s a salesman. Hang up and call back. Hang up and call back. Song Nuan Finally, the phone number was blacked out directly to intercept advertising calls. "In fact, it''s OK to be yourself. Everyone''s family is different, but everyone who works hard is worth living well. Living is for yourself, not for others. It''s OK to live comfortably." The girl''s tone was low: "it''s not easy to live comfortably and think simply. If I live comfortably, I just want others to look at me. What should I do?" Song Nuan What are these messy ideas and values? "Otherwise, I''ll order a takeout and give you something sweet. You may be in a good mood after eating it?" "Well." Song Nuan felt very tired, but he tried his best to comfort the little girl. I almost feel that I can be a psychologist or something in the future. If you think about it carefully, there is no standard for the three outlooks. In the world of crows, swans are also guilty. Song Nuan received a call from the rider at this time. "I''ll go and get the takeout. Will you wait for me here for a while?" "Well." The girl was stuffy in the quilt for a while.Song Nuan opens the quilt and goes downstairs to get the takeout. Because takeout is forbidden in the school, taking a takeout is just like being a thief. "Thank you." "Every single return to school is the most troublesome, waiting for the longest time, but also sneaky delivery of takeout, there is no such delivery, remember to give me a 5-star praise, this is too hard." Song Nuan turned and walked away with the takeout: "well." At this time, only the lights are on in the playground, and there are few people. The security guard is also in the duty room, sleepy and sleepy. Song Nuan couldn''t help yawning. I''m really sleepy. The day is too hard, is very sleepy, physical and mental will feel tired, but inside the bedroom and back to a need to comfort. Song Nuan is already thinking that if he can''t comfort himself for a while, he can only try to call a psychologist. There was obviously something wrong with the girl''s psychology. Facing the cool wind on the playground, song Nuan walked towards the dormitory building. Suddenly I felt a strange sound coming from above. Song warm slightly frowned, subconsciously looked up. There was a dark shadow over her. With the downwind, there was a dull sound of skin and flesh impact, which splashed heavily in front of her eyes "Patta --" the takeout in her hand fell and spilled all over the floor. The whole body of blood, seems to have been solidified at this moment. The back is covered with cold sweat. I feel that my soul is not my own. Song warm Leng Leng looking at the scene in front of him, stepped back two steps. Lip slightly trembling move, want to shout out, but inside the throat like blocked what, astringent can''t say. Know your nervous consciousness, and react to it. There is a strong smell of blood between the nose and breath. She covered her mouth and nose and stepped back in horror. I didn''t dare to see the bloody picture in front of me. "Help, help --!" ¡­¡­ It was the girl she had just comforted who jumped from the building. The police are here. Someone is investigating the scene over there. Song Nuan is questioned. But she''s not in a good mood. This is the second time someone has died bloody in front of her. The first time was Gu Nan wine. If that man''s death has nothing to do with him. So the girl who jumped off the building today. If she doesn''t come down to get the express, can she avoid all this? Police questions are relatively mild. I care about her mood. Song Nuan covers his chest, only feels chest tightness and vomiting. "I want to go out and have a breeze. I want to be alone." "Be quiet. Remember to come in. We''re going to continue this case." "In fact, it''s just a matter of a few words. If you cooperate well, it''s none of your business." "Well." Song Nuan nodded. She''s a little upset. After all, there were only two of them in the dormitory just now. And she didn''t know why the little girl came back crying like that. She didn''t even have time to ask. Song Nuan is standing in the corridor. Because of this, many students have come out. The school forum is talking about this matter. Song Nuan was deeply in meditation. All over the body is cold, no temperature. There''s a tangle in my head. Just thinking, if those who bully her don''t admit it, heli says it''s her problem, and there are only two of them in the dormitory, no one to testify, what should we do? Is it too much to argue? Is it the end of your whole life? Because of such a thing. For a moment, panic and helplessness wrapped her tightly. Breathing gradually become heavy up, also become rapid up. The legs began to soften, too. Until the whole person was sitting on the ground against the railing. At this time, a policewoman came to see her. "Call your parents and ask them to come." "We really need to cooperate with the investigation. Don''t worry. It''s none of your business. You won''t be wronged." "It''s just a simple record." Song Nuan listened to the policewoman''s words and tried to ease his mood. But the stress response, it seems to be useless, not under their own control. "Sorry..." Song Nuan: "I can''t calm down now.""No way. We just went out for a drink." At this time, a sound came from the distance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 It''s a girl''s voice. It''s soft and gentle, even a little wronged. In this matter, she seems to have been greatly wronged. "This way." The police heard the girl''s voice, waved to them, and the police came with the girl. This is the same bedroom, usually more arrogant and domineering. Come over and see song Nuan turn his eyes. "Uncle police, in fact, I think she is the most suspect. She doesn''t agree with anyone in our dormitory." The girl pointed to song Nuan and accused him: "relying on the money in her family, she is superior every day." "I always think he just looks down on us. And the police uncle, don''t you say that they were the only two people in the dormitory at the time of the incident. " "It''s clear that we''re still fine when we drink," she said Song Nuan frowned, but did not speak. At this time, if the police don''t ask questions, they are basically saying more and making more mistakes. Every policeman will have some psychology, especially on-the-spot inquiries. The police should have a clear idea of what''s going on. Sure enough, the police uncle asked very seriously: "I haven''t said what I want you to do, and I haven''t asked you anything. Why are you so anxious to explain?" The girl was slightly stunned for a moment, as if her face had changed, but only for one second, she passed her face, her psychological quality was visible to the naked eye, and soon stabilized her mood. "This has already committed suicide and jumped from a building. We are in the same dormitory. Why don''t you ask me to come here?" The girl said, "everyone knows that. I''ll explain first." The policeman chuckled, "which bar are you going to? What did you drink? " "The bar near the school is very close. Many students are playing there. When Li gai''er passed by, many people knew about it, and we didn''t bully her. She just said that she had a headache and wanted to come back." "I jumped off the building after I came back. I spent some time with song Nuan during this period. Who knows what song Nuan said to Li Yi''er?" "Song Nuan?" The policeman looked at her: "what did you say to Li Yi''er in your dormitory?" At this time, her mood eased a lot. So I repeated the conversation in my bedroom. The girl pointed to song Nuan and immediately retorted, "how is that possible? You can also comfort people. " "Uncle policeman, you''d better make a thorough investigation." Girls said: "whether in the class or in the dormitory, she is not gregarious, are not likable one, what she said, and can not be taken seriously." "Not being sociable doesn''t mean you''re a bad kid," the police said At this time, Li''s parents were crying. The voice comes out from a distance, Song Nuan looks over, and Li gai''er''s body is taken away by the forensic doctor, covered with white cloth. The girl looked at Song Nuan and said, "look at other people''s parents, how sad they are to cry. It''s better for you to be honest about what you''ve done to her." Song warm eyes color deep, quietly frowned. This person''s psychological quality is very good, in the bedroom is also a leader, like to take the lead. So confusing the public, throwing the pot, this kind of thing is also very simple for her. I don''t know what kind of medicine was put in the wine. Song Nuan: "my name is parents." ¡­¡­ That night. Tang Si came by the earliest plane. Song Nuan was standing at the door, waiting for Tang Si. He hadn''t told Lu Yan about this. Because I don''t want him to worry. Tang Si is a professional and should be able to handle it well. A taxi stopped at the gate of the police station. The man got out of the car, dressed in a black windbreaker, tall, the pace is very atmospheric and steady. Song Nuan saw it and immediately waved, "brother-in-law." "Well." Tang Si strode over: "you have made it clear to me on wechat. Please repeat it to me again." Man''s voice slowly with, very steady, calm, can give people a great sense of security. Because Song Yi wanted to bring Tang and song at home, he didn''t come here. Because it''s too late for my parents, there is only one ticket, so I''ll come first, and they will arrive later. "I have a few questions to ask you, you should remember to answer them clearly, think about them in your mind, say the details, don''t panic, it''s OK." "Good." "How long will she be back?" "It''s late." Song Nuan said: "at more than 12 o''clock in the evening, after reading the book, she came back crying." "She usually plays well with her roommate, but when she comes back in the evening, she says that her roommate pushes her out and speaks ill of her behind her back.""The mood is quite unstable. Ask me why I''m not gregarious. Ask me what I do when I come to school." Song Nuan calmly said the things in the evening again, in the face of his brother-in-law. She calmed down a lot. ¡­¡­ At this moment, the police station is also a noisy day, several other girls also arrived, parents also arrived. "Our children have always been obedient. They can''t do that. Besides, they just go out for a drink. They certainly haven''t done anything." "Even if it is possible to make mistakes, it is impossible to make such outrageous mistakes as killing people, not to mention killing people, and planting blame." "If you ask them about their common habits and personalities, you will know how Li Ga''er died?" "She didn''t have a good relationship with our daughter. She came to our house during the summer vacation. How could she do that to her?" "It''s song Nuan. We parents have heard that she has a bad temper." "I think it''s better for the police to ask the girl well." Police: "we have our process, you just cooperate." Sometimes, when you meet someone who doesn''t cooperate with you, you''ll be the first two. "Please, this is not a small matter." What happened in the school has been spread to the Internet, which has aroused the attention of the leaders. Even if it doesn''t reach the Internet, this issue will attract attention. It''s just that the time and efficiency of handling cases are tight. "Comrades of the police, it''s not my nonsense. In fact, I also think we should ask the little girl named song Nuan. Why didn''t her parents come? Are they afraid?" "I don''t think a little girl like that will please the family at home." "That''s too one-sided of you." Suddenly, a clear voice came from the door. Looking in the direction of the door, the man took the little girl inside. It''s on the person who just spoke. She only felt a chill coming at her, and her whole body became cold. It''s a little creepy. In my heart, I can''t help wondering who and what identity this person is? "Are you her parent?" Tang Si put his hands in his pocket, raised his lips and sneered: "what''s the problem?" "You think your daughter is wronged, and I think our child is wronged," he said "Just because a child is not willing to speak and introverted, you define her as a bad child." Tang Si: "I haven''t seen this principle." Said the man''s line of sight looked at another policeman: "you say? Comrade police. " Men''s voice with a smile, but the clear alienation. All over the body, there is a sense of distance. "Team Tang?" The policeman recognized it with sharp eyes. After all, Tang Si''s position and age are all there. Many people are brought out. Although not a teacher, but with his team a lot. Tang Si smile: "now I am not your captain, now I am the suspect''s parents." This sounds very strange. "Don''t be so ugly. It''s just a routine inquiry." When this remark came out, the parents around, including the female students, were shocked. They didn''t expect that his parents were a policeman. It seems that he is an official. It must have met with a hard stubble. "It turns out that you are also a policeman. I can tell you that you can''t bend the law for personal gain just because the parents of this female classmate are policemen." Tang Si: "of course, I will not bend the law for personal gain. Here, I am also a civilian. I will fully cooperate with the inspection and investigation." "It''s just that I don''t stigmatize other people''s children in front of the police." "It seems that there is no quality at all." Tang Si slightly straightened his sleeve, and then slowly said: "after all, it''s still an individual face and a person who wants to face." In a few simple words, the Ming Dynasty insinuated that the faces of these people at the scene were blue and white. "I said that you are a policeman, why do you speak so badly?" Song Nuan: "my brother-in-law doesn''t have a name. You have to sit in the right place." She said: "I will cooperate with the investigation as much as I can. I believe that the police comrades will give me back my innocence." "I''m not going to make a lot of noise anyway, because I want to have a face." "I will not be indiscriminate to wronged others." Tang Si picked his eyebrows, then sat down on the chair, cocked up his legs and patted his trouser legs. He didn''t know if there was any ash: "there is a saying that the more guilty he is, the more exonerated he is. The more guilty he is, the more he wants to prove his innocence."Speaking, the eyes slowly looked to the girl beside. The eyes were flat and light, but the girl felt like a sharp blade flying towards her, which made her heart tremble gently. The arrival of Tang Si has turned the situation around. Everyone has one characteristic, that is, bullying. A simple record was made in the inquiry room. The police have to collect some material evidence. So they went back first. When leaving, those people glare at Song Nuan on the left. Tang Si pulls song Nuan to his right and looks at them with a smile. "See you tomorrow." A simple sentence, concise, but domineering side leakage. That kind of inborn strong atmosphere makes people dare not speak. It''s terrible when Tang Si doesn''t laugh. When he was in the police station, song Nuan was scared by his unsmiling manner. I don''t know if Lu Yan''s insincere attitude is like this? I feel terrible. ¡­¡­ Everyone''s scattered. They''re staying in a hotel, one for each. "Call me if you need anything. I live next door to you. My parents will come tomorrow. " Song Nuan: "thank you brother-in-law." Tang Si laughed: "you''re welcome. Go in." "If I''m afraid, I''ll get someone to look at you." Song Nuan shook his head. My brother-in-law was able to come over, and I had a great sense of satisfaction in my heart. You don''t have to sleep. ¡­¡­ After Song Nuan returned to the room. Song Yi video phone just called, Tang Si originally wanted to call in the past, but she called. "How''s it going?" Tang Si: "it shouldn''t be anything." There should be nothing wrong with what he said, so basically it will be OK. After all, I have been engaged in this industry for so long, and I am very experienced. What''s more, the learned policemen are still the ones he brought out. Tang Si reported today''s process once again. He looked at the screen and said with a smile, "you went to bed early, baby?" Song Yi laughs: "in front of you, you want to twist him to death, carrying you, you call others baby." "Don''t I have to put up my father''s dignity?" Tang Si asked "You are very dignified. Be careful that he hates you when he grows up." Tang Si: "if he grows up, he will understand that I do it for his good." "Anyway, you are right. You have to go to the police station early tomorrow. You should go to bed early too." "I''ll hang up first." "Wait a minute." Tang Si called and said, "I''ll hang one more incense." Song Yi rolled his eyes. Very emotionless across the screen to kiss him, although perfunctory, but he is still very happy. ¡­¡­ About four or five o''clock. It''s not even dawn. After all, it has something to do with song jumping up and down the building in front of her and letting her sleep in a second. "Ding --" at this time, the mobile phone news rang, frightening her. Seeing the news, Lu Yan -- "good morning." Song Nuan: "good morning." Lu Yan: "the little girl got up so early today?" "Because we have to prepare for a lot of things to learn, we have to get up earlier and work harder." Song Nuan lied casually. Think about this matter, wait for brother-in-law to deal with it and then tell him, so that he won''t worry about it over there. If you tell him, he will turn around. At this time, the door of the room was knocked. "Room service." Song Nuan Because I was chatting with a man, and then I stayed up for such a big night, my spirit was always in a tense state. I didn''t know why there would be room service so late, so I took my mobile phone and looked at the news. I was about to go back and opened the door with my head down. "You are studying. Come to the hotel to study?" A man''s voice rings from the top of his head - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 Hearing this voice, song Nuan was stunned. Zheng Zheng raised his eyes, looking at the man in front of him, only to feel some incredible. In the heart, there are some unknown emotions in the rapid Fanyong, mixed feelings, for a moment, song Nuan does not know what kind of mood he is. Her lips slightly opened, looking at the man in front of him, he is looking at himself seriously. But this seriousness, is not to ask for punishment, song Nuan can feel. There are thousands of words in my heart, only one sentence in the end. "Why are you here?" Her voice is a little hoarse. Because the throat astringent, at this moment, the whole person''s mood is very complex. I''m glad to see Lu Yan. After all, this is the man I want to see day and night. In the case of unprepared appeared in front of their own. I don''t want Lu Yan to be here. Because she has a case. "Why didn''t you tell me?" you asked Song Nuan lowered his eyes. "You are so busy every day. I don''t want to trouble you, so I''ll let you know when I solve it." "You train with the team every day and have a lot to do. I don''t want you to work harder because of me." Lu Yan looked at her: "can you let me go first?" He touched her little head: "if I don''t come here, you won''t be able to sleep tonight?" Hearing this, song Nuan immediately gives Lu Yan a place to go in. As soon as he went in, he pulled people into his arms. Song Nuan was sitting on his lap, warm in his arms. The breath on the body is also a familiar sense of security, even if I haven''t seen it for a long time. I still feel very familiar with it. Lu Yan slightly kisses song Nuan''s cheek, and she instantly feels her cheek warm. The man''s warm breath is beside her face and ear. "Work can be put off for a while. It''s not as important as you." "Even if they have a mission, they can still go to the police without me." "I''m not Tang Si. He is the backbone. The direction of the case investigation is to ask him to make a decision. No one wants to take such a big responsibility." Song Nuan''s eyelashes trembled slightly. All of a sudden, I feel that their profession, sometimes, will be a little chilly. After all, the danger is in front of us. Sometimes, it''s less than a good word. Her lips moved slightly, ready to speak, but at this time, he spoke again - "I''m your boyfriend, and then your husband." The man''s voice is deep, with a bit hoarse, but also very serious. "I''ll marry you home." "You have to tell me everything, and I can solve it." "Although I am not as professional as Tang Si, I can solve this problem well." Song Nuan listened to these words and thought about it carefully. I think it makes sense. They are now in a love relationship, and there is a big age gap. Maybe there is no sense of security in Luyan. After all, I didn''t tell him such a big thing. He had to come by himself. It should have been told by Tang Si. After all, they are good brothers. She suddenly put her arms around the man''s neck, laughed, slowly opened her mouth, and said with a kind of flattering tone: "the policeman asked the parents." "You are a family member, not a parent. You are a boyfriend and a future husband. You can''t be my parent." The little girl''s words let Lu Yan''s heart down. He is not sure whether song Nuan will be indifferent to himself after they haven''t seen you for such a long time, although he is in contact almost every day. But the connection on the Internet is really different from that in reality. What song Nuan thought of was indeed what Lu Yan was worried about. He had nothing to fear in his life. In essence, he and Tang Si are similar in character. Don''t be afraid of death, put death behind you. But Lu Yan was not as free and quiet as Tang Si. "Then you have to tell me." Lu Yan: "how is the matter handled today?" Song Nuan leaned against Lu Yan''s arms, playing with his collar and said faintly, "didn''t my brother-in-law tell you?" Lu Yan chuckled: "your brother-in-law only told me that you were wronged and deliberately scared. You were so scared that you hid in the room crying and didn''t open the door. You said that you wanted to smash the door, so you shouldn''t call me anything." "I also said that if I didn''t hear your cry, I would think you were going to commit suicide." Song Nuan frowned: "this is exaggeration, nonsense, I did not drop a tear!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 Song Nuan''s lips moved slightly. Seeing Tang Si''s professional equipment, he ran with him, and his legs might have broken. In addition, I am not a person who likes to exercise, and I don''t have the physical strength to run with Tang Si. But I didn''t know how to refuse, and I didn''t find a good excuse. When he was thinking about how to do it in his heart, Tang Si saw her worry and gave song Nuan a choice of two ways with a smile. "I''ll give you two choices. First, you go back to sleep now. Second, you go out for a run with me. If you choose second, you can rest assured that I will jog with you. " Song Nuan: "I can''t sleep when I go back to sleep. It''s OK to go out for a run and relax. She finally said, "I''ll go out with you for a run." Tang Si''s lips slightly stirred up: "that''s right. Don''t nest at home like your sister every day, or nest in the company. Let''s go out for a walk to exercise. That''s why we can''t move." At the mention of his wife, the man''s look has become a lot of gentle, tone has become gentle and doting. The eyes seem to be doting. Song Nuan said with a smile, "my sister is very lazy. Let''s go." Two people go running. ... when Lu Yan got up, he found that there was nothing around him. Song Nuan is not here either. He woke up ten minutes after Song Nuan left. Take out your mobile phone, want to give song warm call in the past to ask, the result is so a dozen, mobile phone ring in the hotel ring up. Lu Yan felt a clap in his heart for a moment. He guessed that song Nuan might have left himself behind and ran away. At night, what he said was so good, but now it''s good, and people directly disappeared in front of him. At the thought of this, Lu Yan''s eyes darkened slightly. Also with a bit of spoiling ruthlessness. This little villain has to clean up and let her have a long memory. Otherwise, they are always so disobedient. He opened the door, went to visit Tang Si and knocked on the door. Knock on the door for a long time, no one came to open the door, he slightly squinted. Did these two go to the police station behind their backs? With this in mind, he immediately took out his mobile phone and called Tang Si. ... the other side. Song ran for about ten minutes, but he couldn''t run any more. I''m really tired. I don''t run at ordinary times. It''s really tiring to run continuously for about ten minutes. Tang Si did not force song Nuan to run. The little girl''s little face became very white. "Have breakfast." Song Nuan gasps slightly and nods. His hair is blowing in a mess. "After breakfast, we''ll buy shoes, and then we''ll bring one back to Lu Yan." "At the police station, are we going in the afternoon?" Asked song Nuan. "Your mind is full of Lu Yan. He is so big that he doesn''t know what he should want? If you are hungry, you will find something to eat. " "Shoes. I''ll buy them myself." Song Nuan: "if my sister doesn''t care what you eat and drink, what do you do?" She asked, looking at him with wide eyes. I can''t do it. That''s too much. Absolutely not. "OK, this is breakfast. You can take it back when you can, but you can also buy shoes for him. Do you know what size of shoes he wears?" In such a word, song Nuan was really asked. He really didn''t know what size of shoes Lu Yan was wearing. Think about it carefully. "You two have such a good relationship that you should know what size shoes he wears?" Tang Si slightly pick eyebrows. Is a good brother, the relationship is good, but wear how big shoes, that really do not know. Sometimes, men''s shoes will be changed. Tang Si will not. His things are not allowed to move. Looking at Tang Siyi''s serious appearance, song Nuan thought he would be very serious and give a good answer. As a result, he came directly. "I guess it''s 37." Song Nuan immediately tightened his brows: "I''m not joking with you." "I''m not kidding. What if it''s 37?" He said, and began to laugh. Men''s humor is always just right. Song Nuan was amused with a smile, and his mood improved a lot. "Have you ever seen a 1.89-meter-old man in 37?""I had a one meter eighty-nine shoe in my team before that." Tang Si said with a smile. Song Nuan: "it turns out that... there really is. When Tang Si was ready to say something, his mobile phone rang. This is a phone call from Lu Yan. Tang Si looks up at Song Nuan. Seeing that look in Tang Si''s eyes, she immediately asks, "what''s the matter? Is that the police? Is the result over there coming out Tang Si showed song Nuan the caller ID on his mobile phone: "your boyfriend." "This together, began to look for me." Song Nuan "... I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t know. I think there''s something unclear between them. She didn''t bring her cell phone, so she probably called Tang Si. As soon as he answered the phone, his first sentence was: "where''s song Nuan?" "You''re calling and asking me this?" "Where is she?" "Didn''t you sleep with people last night? You don''t know where, where can I know? " Man''s voice, drawl with tune, lazy. It sounds casual. Lu Yan frowned tightly: "I''m not kidding you. She''s gone. " Hearing his voice become serious, there is a posture of turning the city over to look for people. He took a bite of fried dough sticks and opened his mouth in a vague voice: "eat breakfast next to me and say I''ll bring it to you. Come and eat it when you get up." "I''ll send you a location." Lu Yan: "I treat you as a brother, you abduct my daughter-in-law." "Don''t say that. She came with me. Besides, I have a family." Said, eyes meaningful looking at Song Nuan: "I have nothing to abduct your daughter-in-law why ah?" I heard that from Tang Si. Song Nuan can roughly guess what Lu Yan said to Tang Si over there. I couldn''t help bumping into the deer in my heart. Flustered, and with charming heart. ... after hanging up the phone, Tang Si began to eat breakfast on his own. Song Nuan watched, brewing for more than half a day, then asked: "he wants to come." He nodded: "is to come over, save to him to bring back, bring back, still quite troublesome." I don''t know why. Song Wen has a premonition that he will die soon. "Or I''ll take it back directly." Song said. If Lu Yan comes to teach herself in front of others, does she still need her face? Tang Si seems to see the little girl''s mind, slightly hook lips smile: "go out, Lu banquet or know the propriety.". Don''t worry. " Song Nuan only thinks that this man is too terrible. No matter what he thinks in his heart, he can see it clearly. Is that why all policemen have occupational diseases? This spread to daily life. Song Nuan didn''t want to talk with Tang Si any more. It seemed that Tang Si could see it no matter what he was thinking. It''s like mind reading. It''s terrible. She just stared at Tang Si in amazement, while the man ate slowly and didn''t take it seriously at all. Song Nuan sighed in her heart, just like this horrible man. I don''t know how her sister got along with her. Don''t you think it''s creepy every day? She thought in her heart, drinking soybean milk in her hand. And this time. Lu Yan came wearing the same shoes. Tang Si looked at Lu Yan''s shoes, raised his eyebrows slightly, couldn''t help whistling and joked: "you''re a bit good-looking and fashionable. You''re on the front line of social trend." The expression on Lu Yan''s face did not change, and he was not molested by Tang Si at all. The face is also light. "Just like you." "Don''t you believe what he said? You exaggerate Tang Si lightly replied: "my position is song Nuan''s family member, is the brother-in-law, so you this brother-in-law, I should have a good inspection." With a faint smile in his voice, he continued, "you''d better please me." "I''ll blow the pillow. You can''t do it. If you please me, I''ll pave the way for you to get a daughter-in-law." Tang Si''s airs are great when he is married. He is great when he has a son, but he begins to live at ease. Lu Yan "... he simply didn''t care about Tang Si.This man is full of GAGs and jokes. Sometimes I can''t tell whether it''s true or not. He bent over and pulled up the little girl who was still drinking soymilk beside him: "let''s go." Song Nuan left with Lu Yan. Looking at their backs, Tang Si took out his mobile phone and took a picture of them. Then he sent the photo to Song Yi and wrote a paragraph: "these two are in a good relationship. Don''t worry. ¡¿ ... they walked all the way to the street. It''s amazing that Lu Yan didn''t ask her for not saying hello when she came out. Originally, song Nuan had countless drafts to explain what he had just done, but none of them turned out to be useful. After a long walk, neither of them spoke. Song Wen can''t guess what he wants. So he asked tentatively: "in fact, I should have just sat there and had a meal." "When you get up in the morning, you must not have eaten." "You still want to eat with him?" This tone sounds like vinegar in vinegar. Song Nuan said, "what happened to the meal? It''s all a family. " Lu Yan thin lips slightly moved, originally wanted to refute, but when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that it was really the case, there was no way to refute. Can only slightly sigh, and then very helpless to embrace people into his arms, big hand touched song warm head. That tone also eased down: "where do you want to go in the future, take your mobile phone with you, even if you don''t want to take your mobile phone, tell me, don''t let me not find you." "I''ll be very flustered that way." When she came out, Lu Yan still thought that she had to teach this little girl a profound lesson. As soon as she came out, she became soft and could not give any profound lesson at all. Seeing the little girl''s delicate white face, my heart softened. Do you want to teach me a lesson? He found that he was more and more cruel to song Nuan. Song Nuan said: "I just want to show you a pair of shoes and have breakfast. I can meet my brother-in-law because I got up in the morning and saw him as soon as I opened the door of my room. I just ran together." "Show me the shoes?" Lu Yan grasped this point, only felt that it made his whole body and mind happy. "Yes, but because I don''t know what size you wear, I had breakfast first, and then you came." "Let''s go and see the shoes now." ... shopping malls. Song Nuan came in and saw a lot of men''s clothes. She wanted Lu Yan to try them on. She thought that would be very nice. Because it is rare to see Lu Yan wearing other styles of clothes. He seems to be an isolated person, clothes are some simple style, either white or black, or gray. "If you don''t go in and buy clothes, I want to buy clothes for you. Go in and have a try." Lu Yan laughed. What''s going on here? The little girl bought him clothes? "I''ll do it myself. You''re still in school. When you have a certain financial ability, you can buy it for your boyfriend." Song Nuan: "I don''t want it. I have money. I just want to buy it for you." She felt that Lu Yan had no money. How could she buy these clothes? The salary is not high. It''s really hard to find him. "Being stubborn, I''ll do it myself." Lu Yan: "it happens that I also want to buy clothes. You can help me to choose. I''ll pay for the clothes myself." Song Nuan looks at the man with a serious face. He said, "before I played with you, you paid for it. This time, I''ll take it as a gift for you." "Don''t you want me to give you a gift?" Song Nuan looked at him and said, "do you dislike me?" I have to say that the little girl''s move is very effective. Lu Yan really agreed. Pick clothes, try clothes. Lu Yan didn''t feel so tired when he went to the police. Finally, I bought a couple''s dress. And the little girl''s mood is obviously better because she is shopping with her boyfriend. ... at noon. Tang Si called a chartered car to pick up the plane at the airport. Song''s father and song''s mother are here. But Song Yi didn''t come. Because the small Tang and Song dynasties are too small to travel so long. So she had to take the baby with her at home. "What about song Nuan?" After getting on the bus, this is the first sentence of song''s mother. Tang Si Mou son tiny a MI: "now estimate is playing of happy?""Happy? Isn''t she in a bad mood? " Tang Si chuckled: "when you meet the right person, you will feel better naturally." "The right person?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 "The right person." At this time, song''s father''s brain opened up: "is it difficult that this right person just found a boyfriend?" The man brow tip tiny a pick, very meaningful smile: "guess all right." He suddenly stood up from his position: "come on, I''ll take you to meet your future son-in-law." "This is a second son-in-law." Tang Si said slowly: "I think people are pretty good. You should go and have a look." "Wait a minute -" Mother Song: "is that girl''s suicide by jumping off a building solved? Doesn''t that mean the police station has to go again? " Tang Si: "we want to go, but not now. We are still collecting evidence there. When we need to go, we will call naturally. When we are not allowed to go, we will just wait." Mother song: "if we don''t go there and stare, will there be any problem? Will the people over there be bribes? " "I''m sure my family can''t do such a thing." Song''s mother said seriously: "we must return her justice and innocence." Tang Si: "don''t worry, this matter is what it should be, there will be no mistake." "Song Nuan will be fine. Generally speaking, I have already learned from the police station. After the collection of the evidence chain over there, there will be results." "We are just cooperating with the investigation and interrogation. Don''t worry." After all, he is a criminal investigator. There is still a general judgment on these things, and his words obviously have a lot of weight, and they both believe it. After knowing that there was nothing wrong with it, a stone fell from my heart. Then he began to worry about what kind of boyfriend his little daughter was looking for. "Do we know that man? Have I ever seen it? " Song''s mother asked eagerly. "I''ll just drive you there." "Then you will know who the man is. You have met him before, but I don''t think you will be very impressed with him. As long as you meet, you will know where you have met before." He sold a pass with them here, more and more aroused people''s curiosity. What''s more, he dug a hole for Lu Yan. He was not ready to see his parents. However, the man driving with a smile on his lips looks like a good play. That''s the bad taste. I''m looking forward to what kind of scene it will be like after they meet. - so at this moment, he doesn''t have any preparation or defense. Tang Si: "if I remember correctly and guess correctly, they should be shopping in the mall now. You can see it if you go in and have a look." Song''s father and mother looked at the direction of the mall and nodded slightly. Song Mu: "this dead girl just fell in love with others, so she went to spend other people''s money. I have to teach her a lesson." When Tang Si heard this, he gave a quiet smile. This may be the opposite of what she expected. "All right, you go in and see. I''ll wait for you outside." Tang Si said, "I won''t go in now. I''m tired after running all day." You''re kidding. It''s a target to enter at this time. Don''t you know he brought it to Lu Yan as soon as you go in? That''s not going to work. Although you want to watch the excitement, you can watch the second scene instead of the first scene. After the two of them went in. Tang Si bowed his head and told Song Yi the news. Song Yi: "why don''t you take me to play with this kind of thing?" He thought about it very seriously, and then came to a conclusion: "next time I take my son at home, you come out to operate?" However, Song Yi thinks that he is going to cheat and abduct people, and then he finds it troublesome to watch other people''s activities. Lively is good-looking, but if you make it yourself, it will be a bit of a brain drain. Song Yi shook his head: "forget it, I''m glad you can tell me this. I really want to see good plays. I''m bored at home." "Sleeping now, son?" "Watching cartoons in the living room." Tang Si chuckled: "so small can you understand?" "Who knows?" Song Yi: "children also have a separate world. Don''t look down on children." "They also have their own ideas. In their ideas, cartoons are different from us." Song Yi said: "since you love to watch, let him watch." "What cartoon?" Song Yi took a look in the direction of the living room, and then replied: "Balala little magic fairy animation version." Tang Si"A boy loves this?" "I don''t think it''s normal, either." Song Yi: "but my son just likes him and doesn''t want to change him into an Ultraman robot car." "he likes to see beautiful women when he is so young." Song Yi said, "I must have learned from you." Tang Si felt that he was too wronged: "I don''t have this part in my temperament, and I don''t like to watch Balala fairy." He finally said: "let him watch first, let him stay away from the TV, don''t hurt his eyes." Children will have their own character, will determine what they like, parents are no way to interfere. Even if it is interference, even if they are behind the scenes, they will do these things. So it''s better to support their hobbies in the first place. As long as it''s not something devious. Song Yi: "far away, can''t hurt your eyes." Move the camera over, the little guy is sitting in the living room staring at the TV screen, staring at it with relish. Tang Si: "Tang and song." He gave a cry. The little guy was staring at the TV and didn''t pay any attention at all. So he called again. He still didn''t respond at all. At this time, Song Yi walked over and patted the little guy on the shoulder. The voice was soft and gentle: "Dad calls you." At this time, Balala is changing. He looked at the eyes still slightly twisted shoulder, do not want to let her touch. Tang Si After walking all night, this guy didn''t want him any more, and he didn''t stick to him any more. Therefore, he and Song Yi explained a lot and said a lot. Song Yi was a little impatient: "I know, you are so wordy." "I care about you, for fear that you will forget." Tang Si said, "are you doing less stupid things?" Although the words are not very nice, but the tone is smiling, inexplicably with a bit of doting. Song Yi: "OK, I won''t tell you. I''ll get something to eat." ¡­¡­ What Tang Si didn''t know was that after hanging up the phone for a while, after they had finished cross dressing. The little guy started looking for Dad. I started crying as soon as I couldn''t find it. Song Yi At this moment, I feel quite helpless. But there is no way to take him. What can we do? We can''t fight or scold, we can only coax. Such a small child knows nothing. Plus she didn''t have a way. Tang Si really is, the top can cure the old, the bottom can cure the small. It seems that as long as it is a person, he has a way to solve it. ¡­¡­ I wanted to call him, but there wasn''t any. Don''t know at this moment of Tang Si, hang up the phone, put the mobile phone in the car, get off to watch the excitement. Inside the mall. Just selected the clothes and shoes in the payment stage. The little girl is paying with her mobile phone. The man stood by, looking at the frown slightly wrinkled. "Why is our daughter giving money in this men''s clothing store? It''s the man, isn''t it? Is that man a soft eater? Why should we pay for it? " Song''s mother glared at her eyes, "isn''t that the legendary little white face who eats soft food?" "But this looks like a strong physique, and this skin is not white." Song''s mother looked at Song''s father with a calm face: "I asked if you could give me some reaction. Your daughter is being cheated. She is still young and has never been in love." "It''s not easy to be cheated by such an old man?" Father song: "don''t you think he is very familiar? Is that the captain of the fireman? " It''s very cloudy to say that. It''s him when you look at it seriously. Song Mu: "it turns out that he is such a person. Before, he thought he was great." Father song That''s not the point I''m talking about. Wennuan has been smart since he was a child. How can he be cheated? It''s obviously a gift. Don''t you see that he doesn''t look happy? " "It doesn''t matter whether you''re in love or not." Song''s mother: "you don''t know girls at all. When a girl falls in love, it''s love brain. What a man says is nothing but brain. That''s how I was cheated home by you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Which pot doesn''t open? Which pot? You shouldn''t say that. But in the end, I think it must be a misunderstanding. But - I''m afraid that a woman will be dragged out again, and other old things will make me angry, and it''s not easy to coax me, so I just shut up.Song Mother in the past: "Song warm." Song Nuan, who had just finished paying, was very surprised to see his mother coming: "Mom!" "Dad!" Song Nuan: "when did you two come here? Don''t you mean to come in the afternoon? " "There happened to be a refund, so we got the ticket and went straight over." Mother song looked at Lu Yan: "who is this? You don''t want to introduce it. " Song Nuan: "haven''t you all seen it before? Do you still need an introduction? " Lu Yan took a look at Song Nuan. If song Nuan didn''t notice what the man''s expression was like at this moment, but the next second, he was pulled over and put his arms around him. "You knew him before. He was the captain of the fire brigade. Now he''s my boyfriend, it''s true. " "It''s not the kind of pretending to govern my mind. Maybe it''s a fake. You were very satisfied with her before?" Song Nuan is right. Lu Yan never thought that they would come at this time. There is a prediction in my heart that song Nuan''s parents will come, but there is no prediction that they will meet here, and they will meet in such an embarrassing situation. "Uncle and aunt, I''m Lu Yan." "I''m very sorry to meet you in such an abrupt way. I''ll visit you next time." Song Mu: "I also think it''s quite abrupt. I saw my daughter shopping for you as soon as we met." Song Nuan: "Mom, if you don''t understand this, don''t talk nonsense." "I''m just giving him a gift. He spent a lot of money on me before. Even his friends and girlfriends should be clear. In this way, he spent more money on me than this." Song''s mother looked at Song Nuan suspiciously: "really?" "Really." Song Nuan: "it''s truer than pearl. I will never cheat you." "Are you sure it''s not because you like him and lie to me to get rid of these things?" Song Nuan: "I really don''t have it. Believe it or not, even if you don''t believe it, I don''t want to talk about it with you now." Song Nuan''s temper is getting worse and worse, especially his small temper. In addition, recently this matter is particularly upset, so if you don''t say it well, you will get angry. It''s normal to lose a little temper. Li Yi''er has not been solved, but a stone has been falling in his heart. He was pressed to death, and because of this, his studies were delayed a lot. Originally, I felt that some of them could not be picked up and were too busy. Once this thing came out, they would be even more busy. Song Nuan has a deep heart. Song''s mother: "if I have a word with you, you are still impatient." "Of course I know Lu Yan is a good boy." Lu Yan: "I have a good relationship with your brother-in-law." "That''s what your brother-in-law told me to come and have a look." Song said. Lu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly. No wonder. It is estimated that the man does not know where to hide to watch a good play. Tang Si came out when he saw it. He spoke slowly: "as soon as I get out of the car, you are gone. You are here. It''s been a long time. " Song Nuan: "don''t pretend. Mom has already said that you asked them to come." Tang Si didn''t expect that song''s mother would say it directly. It''s a little bit out of control. I felt my nose awkwardly. I wanted to leave by the phone, but I felt my pocket and didn''t bring my mobile phone. In the end. He faintly: "you don''t blow me up. I didn''t tell my parents about it." "They just said they were going to come in and buy some hats and sunscreen products. It''s just a coincidence." "Besides, I didn''t install navigation on you two. How do I know you will be in this mall? And give directions to mom and dad? " Tang Si laughed: "I am not a god operator, nor a fortune teller." He saw his parents: "Mom and Dad, you two, I don''t want to throw this on me. I''m really wronged." This glib, song''s parents naturally clear. They''re all smart people. "What''s the matter?" Song''s mother looked at Song Nuan: "do you dare to doubt what I say? Even if your brother-in-law didn''t say it, it was me who met it. I said it was him who said it was him who said it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 As soon as the Song Mother''s voice fell, Tang Si looked at Lu Yan''s hands. That face I am innocent, I am the expression of back pot. Lu Yan:... no matter how stupid he is, he knows that Tang Si is the one who did it on purpose. The important thing is that song Nuan''s mother will help Tang Si. "Lu Yan is also for something warm, isn''t it?" Song Fu said: "it''s really hard for you. Your work is already hard enough. You have to come back to care about warm things." "Please." This is a test of Lu Yan''s attitude. Tang Si was standing next to his father, looking at him with his hands around his chest, eyebrows slightly raised, with a shallow smile on his face. This is obviously an expression of watching the crowd. At this moment, Lu Yan wants to kick Tang Si, but the current scene is not good, otherwise he will definitely fight with Tang Si. The man slightly sipped the lip, and then said: "this is not trouble." "Now that we have reached this point today. Well, I''m not going to say nice things. I''m really old. " Lu Yan looked at Song Nuan and said, "I''m not afraid of humiliation. Nuan Nuan is my first girlfriend when I grow up. I''m going to marry her when I fall in love with her." "So her business is my business, even more important than mine." Lu Yan: "she is very small, there are many things, also don''t understand, but like, is like, this kind of thing, can''t say a reason." Lu Yan''s tone is also on a flat line, slowly and faintly. He can''t hear anything very nervous. He is very serious and calm. "I''ve been talking to her for a year," he said "The relationship is very stable. I''m willing to grow up with her and wait for her to marry me." Lu Yan said here, and slightly pursed the lip, and then light said: "of course, in fact, my heart is also a preparation." "That is, when Nuan Nuan grows up, her world outlook and three outlooks are mature. She doesn''t like me any more, and I will never pester her." "I, Lu Yan, can afford to marry song Nuan and live a lonely life." Then he gave song Nuan a deep look in his eyes: "this is what I want to tell you. If you don''t like me one day. Want to leave, don''t have psychological burden, don''t feel sorry for me, you just tell me, I won''t entangle "Even if you don''t tell me, I''m aware. I''ll break up with you, too. " This is the preparation for Lu Yan. A mature man should have the ability to think about everything carefully. Think of all the ways. No matter which road we will take in the future, we can accept it. Even if it''s separated. Lu Yan will certainly be sad, but will never entangle. This atmosphere, inexplicably, became very low. Song Mu Li Ma said: "it''s not necessary to say that. As long as wennuan likes it, we parents will not object to it." "At her age. It''s normal to fall in love. In our time, I had already married Lao song. " At this time, his father also laughed: "Lu Yan, Tang Si is not free. If you are free, come here. Playing chess with my uncle, I can''t find an opponent. " "I don''t know how to play chess, but it''s OK to play chess with you." "Go or chess?" At the age of song''s father, playing chess, tea and mahjong is a major entertainment. "All right." Song Fu said: "Tang Si, can I win? Let me see if I can win you?" When Lu Yan heard this, he took a look at Tang Si. Tang Si lightly smile. Can this beat him? At that time, in order to investigate a case and learn chess, Tang Si broke into the old people''s interior and made all kinds of inquiries. I''ve abused all those old men who are good chess players. In fact, there is no shortage of smart people in this world, and there are many stupid people. But people have their own good things, as well as their own short board things. And Tang Si seems to be omnipotent, almost learning everything is a learning will, but also learn the essence. Finally, it can be used very well. No matter which industry he chooses, he is absolutely the best. There are few people like Tang Si. His fatal weakness now may be his family. Lu Yan: "I''m not as good as Tang Si." ... today, the police didn''t call, didn''t call. It may be sorting out the chain of evidence collected.In fact, if not. It''s no longer necessary to ask questions. It''s been cleared of suspicion. It''s exactly what''s going on. We have to wait for a good result. That night, five people had dinner. The most comfortable is Tang Si. Because this thing is to come and eat. "I invite song Nuan''s parents to dinner. What are you doing here?" Lu Yan''s tone was low. Tang Si: "this is also my parents. I''m still your future brother-in-law. Please pay attention to propriety and propriety when Mr. Lu talks to me." "Go away!" "It''s not good for you to be so irascible. It seems that you are very immature. You should do something suitable for your age." Lu Yan quietly pulled the lip: "you mean, you are now the primary school students behavior, very mature?" "I''m a pupil?" "I have to be childish, otherwise my son thinks I''m too cold. My son likes being childish now," Tang Si said Lu Yan "... he licked the back alveolar slightly with the tip of his tongue," I''ll settle with you later! " Tang Si smile, not afraid: "waiting for you at any time." ... eat a meal. Tang Si dutifully handed the house card to song Fu and song mu. "I''ve ordered a big bed room for you. You can see the sea from the balcony. Anyway, it''s all here. Let''s experience the scenery of the city here." "Let''s have a good trip." While talking, I pulled a car. Tang Si said: "the car has arrived. He will take you to the hotel. If you have anything to do, just call me and wait for you at any time. You can be sent at will." "Don''t worry, song Nuan. I will send her to the hotel safely." Tang Si meaningful smile: "absolutely won''t let her suffer a loss, or by others who take advantage of." Lu Yan: "three people in a car. In particular, Lu Yan and Tang Si are very high. In fact, the two of them are very crowded when they sit in ordinary cars. Some off-road vehicles can''t lift their heads or stretch their legs when they sit in. So, it''s crowded. What''s more, song Nuan still thinks that the air pressure is a little low? , especially the two of them, they seem to be looking at each other, and they don''t know what they are doing. "You two..." "Shh, don''t talk." Tang Si said, "I''ll check you to see if your boyfriend is qualified." Lu banquet sneered at: "qualified unqualified, has the final say? It''s like you are the one I want to marry, and you are the one I want to live with. " Song Nuan:! " Tang Si: "what does that mean?" "I treat you as my brother, and you want to sleep with me?" "No wonder I''ve done this to you, and you''re still my brother." Lu Yan looks at Tang Si. It''s a slap in the face. "What? Do you want to break up "Or break up. Or who can I sleep with? " Tang Si chuckled: "if you can do it, come and have a try." Song Nuan: "she is blind. I''m blind! ... all the way to the door of the hotel. Lu Yan looked at Song Nuan: "you go up and wait, I''ll come up in a moment." At this moment, it''s strange to say this sentence. I always feel that there is an unclear relationship between them. Help! How does the boyfriend want to run away with the man? Online waiting, very urgent. Song Nuan also carefully looked at the people next to him. But when you think about it, he doesn''t even have children. He likes his sister so much. "All right, I''ll wait for you upstairs. Come up quickly." ¡­¡­ After Song Nuan arrived, he made a phone call to his sister and reported the situation to her just now. "So wonderful?" Song Yi across the screen, the tone is full of regret. Unfortunately, I was not at the scene. Such a funny thing. She looked at the Tang and Song Dynasties: "you grow up quickly for me, you limit my free soul." Tang and Song Dynasties The little guy said he was very, very innocent. Song Nuan: "anyway, I think it''s strange between them." But this matter, Song Yi felt: "they have their way to solve the problem, your brother-in-law sold him, he must find your brother-in-law to settle.""Is it?" Song Nuan: "but I don''t think he is that kind of person. Can he even find someone to settle accounts?" Song Yi You''ve been in love with someone for a year, and you don''t know what kind of person he is or what kind of love you''re in? " "A year goes back to a year, but we don''t have much time to meet. Isn''t it all long-distance love?" Song Nuan pouted: "besides, in daily life, I don''t know what kind of person he is. He treats me more gently than others." "This directly and indirectly led to, I think he is a very gentle person, will never do such a thing." Song Yi pulled his lips. "I won''t tell you, you''ll know in a moment." Song Yi: "I''m going to have a video conference here." The little guy finally calmed down. He didn''t have any trouble finding his father. This is a good time for video conference. Otherwise, there will be trouble soon, and there will be no way to deal with this business. Song Nuan nodded. It took about 30 minutes to hang up. Lu Yan called. "Would you like something for supper? I''ll bring it for you. " I don''t know what''s going on. The man''s voice is slightly panting. Song Nuan''s brain was buzzing immediately, which made his brain fill some dirty things. After all, the conversation between them was so ambiguous. What''s more, it''s not surprising that these two people have never seen such a scene and can do such a thing. And the calculation time should be about an hour. "What are you doing? What did you two do just now? " Song warm swallow saliva, panic asked. If this is true, what should she do? What should her sister do? She should have gone down to have a look just now. It''s not as good as it is now. Lu Yan eased his breath: "I didn''t do anything while walking. I just asked what you want to eat, and I''ll bring it to you." "What did you two just do?" Lu Yan was slightly stunned when he heard this. He stopped and touched the corner of his mouth. He recalled the picture just now - he gently sipped his lips: "he didn''t do anything, just talked about something." In Song Nuan''s ears, this is to avoid questions. What they have just done is basically inseparable. Song Nuan only felt that his world outlook and his three outlooks had burst. "How can you two do such a thing?" "Animals!" Lu Yan There''s nothing to do. How can it be a beast? "No, I..." Song Nuan: "don''t talk now. Where are you? I''ll come to you in a minute "There must be an account for this matter, and it must also be given to my sister. I want to settle accounts with my brother-in-law." "What?" Lu Yan frowned. Did the little girl guess what he had done with him? It''s nothing. It can''t be done. It''s a shame to find a little girl to settle the accounts. And he is not too miserable. Why should he settle the accounts? "No, I''ll be back if you don''t eat." ¡­¡­ After hanging up. Song Nuan still doubts life. Don''t know when the doorbell rang, the sound scared her a spirit, the whole person looked at the direction of the door. Song Nuan knew that he had come back. He didn''t know what expression to use to face him. If the other party is a girl, it''s OK, it''s a man. Even if it''s a man, you can accept it for a while. But! That''s her brother-in-law!! In Song Nuan''s heart, there was an inexplicable and angry mood. Huff ran to open the door, is ready to curse. As a result, you can see the bruise on the corner of the man''s mouth. Song Nuan was stunned: "what''s the matter?" If you take a closer look, the skin has been broken at the earliest, and there are some bruises on your body. Lu Yan partial beginning: "nothing." "Don''t move. Show me if he hit you?" No wonder I was out of breath just now. So it is. Song Nuan frowned: "does it hurt?" "I said, are you stupid? Why are you fighting with him?" Lu Yan gently wiped his lips: "it''s not impossible to fight." "You can fight. You''re still like this." "Fight, inevitably there will be some friction," Lu Yan: "he is no better than me.""Did you fight Tang Si?" Song Nuan: "hit the face?" Song Nuan fue: "I said if you fight, don''t beat your face. You have to see your parents tomorrow. How can you explain that then?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 "It''s OK. I said I was hit accidentally." His tone is light, this coping style seems to have been thought of for a long time. She just thinks that their brains are too smart and they grow everything well. Everything can be reflected. ¡­¡­ The next day. The police are here. The evidence over there has been collected and confirmed that it has nothing to do with song Nuan. However, on the school forum, there are still many people talking about song Nuan. I think that people like song Nuan use power to oppress people. Some of them have been scolding song Nuan before, but song Nuan didn''t see anything on the forum at all. Because watching it will affect her mood. She still knows this very well, so she won''t go to see those things that make her mood bad at all. When it''s done. Song''s father and mother told song Nuan a lot of things. They didn''t know about the school forum. I went back first. Tang Si thought that he had hacked the school forum. But the forum to the black, it seems that they are more wrong. So we still need to deal with it rationally. The best way is to play video evidence directly. How did that girl plan to harm Li Ga''er, and then how did she set up a trap for song Nuan. Forum people, after watching this video, all are speechless. ¡­¡­ Tang Si will be ready to go back, because there are still things in the Bureau. Song Yi has been taking care of his children at home for too long, and he is not at ease. So when it was done, I left. But Lu Yan became the most free one. In the coffee shop, song Nuan is reading a book. Lu Yan himself took a cup of coffee and sat opposite song Nuan. She read very carefully. She seems to have forgotten about that case. It''s the most important course to be able to adjust your mind. To be a man is to learn to let go of yourself. "If you work so hard, you won''t play with me." Lu Yan looked at Song Nuan: "I''ve been here for a short time. I''m leaving in a few days. Then I''ll meet you in a long time. You won''t miss me, will you?" Hearing these words, song Nuan puts down the book in his hand, slightly raises his eyes and looks at Lu Yan. "I can''t finish my work here. I''m in the mood to play with you again." "Play for yourself." Her words are not easy. The man suddenly propped his chin and looked at Song Nuan, smiling slowly. That look in the eyes, see song warm heart, always feel that there is a strange place. "I feel a little creepy when you look at me like that." Lu Yan''s lips gently pulled: "you are busy, I see mine, we two, do not interfere with each other." Song Nuan We don''t interfere with each other. Just staring at himself, he couldn''t calm down to study seriously. I want to wave very much. Lu Yan sits opposite to me, so I want to wave even more. Song Nuan patted his head, you must be calm, can''t be seduced by this man. Anyway, they have more time to get along with each other in the future. Not bad for a while, this semester''s opportunity has passed, is in the past, now do not study hard, will regret in the future. And Lu Yan must know something. That is to come and have a look and make a little joke. Raised his hand, slightly touched the little girl''s head. "I''ll go back to the hotel first. You study here. When you''re ready, tell me I''ll come to pick you up, and then we''ll have dinner together." Song Nuan grabbed the man who was about to get up and said, "you can sit here. If you want to sit here, you can sit here. You can watch it and I can learn it." All of a sudden, he felt that he went back to the hotel alone, and there were some poor people. It''s really cruel to fill up the picture. I think some of them are like empty nesters. Lu Yan raised eyebrows, but she didn''t know what the reason was. She suddenly changed her mind. "You''re sure I won''t affect you. I''ll sit here again." Lu Yan: "I just came to see you." He said with a smile: "study should also combine work with rest. You can''t always hold books every day. You should learn to go out and play." Song Nuan: "I know that I will have a rest when I am tired. I''m not a pig." "You see that girl is the one on the forum? It''s said that they have killed people, and then they still rely on their own family forces to suppress them. ""A simple face. Now I still have the heart to study there. I feel terrible when I look at her. I feel creepy when I see her now. " The comments of these novels are very unpleasant. Lu Yan heard the words clearly, and two girls passed by sitting beside him. The man subconsciously looked at the little girl''s expression, the little girl was smiling, it seems that she was not affected by those words. But - as the two people talking about him passed by, he suddenly reached out and blocked them. The two men looked at him in a daze. There is no expression on a man''s face, and there is a cold air all over his body. The momentum from the inside out made them a little afraid. I don''t know the origin of this person. I always feel very strong. "Why? Why don''t you drink coffee and come in our way? " Lu Yan sneered: "we are not deaf either. I can''t miss a word of what you just said." I have never been in the hole, and finally highlighted two words that are indispensible: "apologize." "It''s his fault. It''s all over the forum. Why can others talk about it? We can''t talk about it. It''s just that we''ve been seen by you. Why don''t those people on the forum go to them to settle accounts?" Song Nuan picked up his coffee and sipped the coffee. He looked at Lu Yan with clear eyes and a smile and said, "just now I wanted to tell you not to talk to a fool. This will make you very angry." "Now it''s OK. I have to ask for nothing. In the future, I''ll stay away from this kind of person and affect my IQ." That person is angry: "I say you this woman how to return a responsibility, you killed a person, you are still here now, how can have you this kind of female devil head in this school?" Lu Yan: "I think my home is warm and nice." "It seems that not everyone in Colleges and universities is smart." At this time, a passer-by came to pull away, the two. "Are you two idiots? There is evidence released on the forum. This is wronged, and you still say it here. " The two men were obviously stunned. I don''t know what happened at all. Obviously, I didn''t see those things on the forum. The two of them said they were sorry and left in a hurry. If it is said that there is a false accusation, they will definitely be detained for a few days. Lu Yan looked at Song Nuan and said, "I don''t need to talk to my own people in the future." "Originally, I didn''t care. You wanted to stop these people." "If you hear it, you need to solve it." Lu Yan: "otherwise, these people will only gain an inch." "If you can''t solve it, call me. I''ll solve it for you." What he said was very serious. He didn''t mean to joke at all. Song Nuan: "I can solve this kind of small things by myself. I don''t need you. You can rest assured." Lu Yan: "can you give me a chance?" She eyebrow tip a pick, a face doubts of looking at Lu Yan: "what opportunity?" "A girl quietly don''t show so strong, give me a chance to protect you, is it possible?" This words say, song warm slightly Zheng for a while. I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe it''s because of some kind of aura, she began to get hot all over. His face turned red. She touched her face. It''s slightly hot. She licked her lips: "I know I can''t solve it. He will call you for sure." "You didn''t call me this time. Please call me next time if you have anything to do." Lu Yan: "of course, I don''t want anything to happen to you." He slowly: "read a book, I will look at you." ¡­¡­ A few days passed in a flash. It''s time for Luyan to go back. Because the holiday is here. The two of them have been together these days. Unknowingly, time has passed for a long time. Song Wencai realized that he was reluctant to give up the man in front of him. Then he began to regret why he had been hanging on him before. Song Nuan holds his waist and leans in his arms. "If you don''t go, you can stay here with me all the time." Lu Yan touched the little girl''s head. "I can''t be here with you all the time. I have my job. I want to earn money to support you. I want to marry you." It was said slowly. Very serious. "You''re proposing to me?" Lu Yan chuckled: "what kind of proposal is this? There are no flowers or rings." "I don''t care. Anyway, you proposed to me. You must marry me after I promise.""I don''t want betrothal gifts at home." No betrothal gifts? Lu yantiao eyebrows, but he remembers that Tang Si gave a lot at that time. Although I don''t know how much the woman wants. But Tang Si gave me a lot. Song Nuan saw Lu Yan''s idea: "we really don''t need it. Our family didn''t want to ask for betrothal gifts. As long as we are happy, my brother-in-law married my sister, and the betrothal gifts were given voluntarily by my brother-in-law." Song Nuan: "don''t worry. I''ll marry very well." "Do you think I''m poor?" he chuckled Song Nuan blinked: "it doesn''t matter. People are poor and ambition is not poor." "I wish we were rich in spirit. Besides, I''m not rich. I''m rich in my family." "Round to the nearest, we are both poor. I''m not as rich as you." There is nothing wrong with what song Nuan said. It is true. Lu Yan only admired the little girl''s logic. Sometimes that logic is really amazing. "You have a point." Lu Yan smiles. "I''m leaving tonight." Lu Yan: "I want to have a meal with you, and then take a walk in the street. Do you have any classes today?" "Yes." Song Nuan raised his head in his arms: "what should I do?" Lu Yanchong laughed: "what do you do? Have a good class. " Before I thought that I would not delay the little girl''s study, but now I am reluctant to give up. Some things, once opened a mouth, are endless. There is no way to be controlled by yourself, but strength tells you that you must be controlled. "No class today." Song Nuan: "I plan to skip classes today. It''s incomplete not to skip classes in University." Lu Yan: "better not." "It''s not an important course." "We haven''t been to the playground together. Let''s go to the playground." "I want to go to the ferris wheel." Song Nuan said with a smile: "then I want to kiss you on it." "People talk about the climax, kissing, will be long for a long time, so I want to go." Lu Yan pulled his lips and chuckled: "kissing, there''s no need to go so far." He lowered his head and approached her, beating song Nuan''s face with heat. Her whole body was crisp and numb, and her eyelashes trembled slightly. The man''s voice is particularly magnetic: "is that ok?" Song warm close, gently kiss: "can." Lu Yan''s whole body was tight, and his thin lips were tight. It seems to relive the kiss. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, "it''s not enough. What should I do?" Song Nuan''s face is red and his eyes are red. Such a delicate look really makes people want to bully. Lu Yan approached song Nuan: "can I come by myself?" Song Nuan hasn''t had time to respond and say anything. The man''s kiss, the overwhelming came, with a burning breath. He kisses her heavily. Song warm waist back, feel almost unable to bear, he was brought back. "What are you hiding from?" His voice is in his ear. Song Nuan: "gentle, Captain Lu." "It''s not my temper." ¡­¡­ When they went out, their mouths were red. Yes, it is. Song Nuan felt that his mouth would be broken. Stare at him. Lu Yan glanced over. "What are you staring at?" He said slowly, "I haven''t done anything yet." It''s all tolerated. All pity her, she still stare? "Are you a wolf? It''s like a hungry wolf." Lu Yan hooked people into his arms: "if I were a wolf." Man tone pause, slightly bent, close to song warm ear: "now you can''t go down to walk." "Study hard, and don''t try to study hard." Hearing this, song Nuan blushed in an instant. They did. But for once. My wife is in pain. And then it''s because I''ve been away. She shrunk her shoulders: "our thoughts should be positive and healthy. We can''t think about this kind of thing all the time." "Positive health?" "Well." Song Nuan nodded seriously. "I''ll be a monk, and you''ll be a nun?" ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t "Do you want to try something else?" "What else?" Song Nuan looked up at him and asked curiously. "For example, some things, follow your own rhythm, you come, I don''t move."At first, song Nuan''s mind was confused. After the reaction - 1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 He immediately widened his eyes. Then he looked at Lu Yan with a red face. "I don''t want it." "It''s killing me," he muttered "The girl said no, that''s it." The man slowly spit out this sentence. This sentence, is really angry, song Nuan want to raise his hand to give him two feet, this is like where to learn this word. "I''m different from other girls. When I say no, I just don''t want to." Song Nuan''s expression was very firm, which made Lu Yan fall into a short meditation. Then he slightly sipped his lips and asked, "is that really not want to, and no addiction?" He asked very seriously, as if he was exchanging some extraordinary experience. "In other words, I don''t feel comfortable at all?" Song Nuan "... looking at the man''s deep and serious expression, song Nuan was temporarily speechless and wanted to say nothing immediately. But it doesn''t seem like that. But what about comfort? No, no, No. as soon as I say this, can I still run? She was thinking about how to say the best of both worlds. As a result, the man spoke again. "Why am I addicted?" "Generally speaking, it''s not addictive, that is, men are not good at technology, that is, you are good at technology?" Lu Yan looked at Song Nuan very seriously, and said in a slow and leisurely tone: "you have to come." "It must be very comfortable if you come by yourself," he said "If you don''t believe it, you can try it." "If it really doesn''t work, you have the right to operate anyway. You can stop at any time." Song Nuan "..." the man, in a few words, gave all his choices. At this time, if I refuse again, it is to appear that I am a little counsellor. "It''s not that I don''t want to." Song Nuan slightly sipped his lips and said, "I''m really tired recently, so I really don''t have the physical strength to do these things. Do you understand what I mean?" After listening to the speech, Lu Yan thought about it carefully and said, "then I have to do it, right?" "If I''m right, don''t waste your physical strength, but also practice your skills. Isn''t that the best of both worlds?" Song Nuan''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant. Lu Yan looked at the little girl and couldn''t help but smile, with a faint, spoiled smile between her eyebrows and eyes. "What are you laughing at?" Song Nuan looks at the man and laughs. The whole person feels a little creepy. I always feel like there''s a pit waiting for her. "Nothing." Lu Yan gently touched her head: "I don''t think about anything, just to see you can be lovely, love, want to laugh, don''t tease you." "If you really want to leave, will you miss me?" Lu Yan stares at her. If you don''t want to, it''s all fake. In fact, she didn''t want to leave so early. After all, the problem was solved so late. She didn''t have to be able to accept it so quickly psychologically. She wanted to stay with her for a few more days, but because of her own work, she really couldn''t stay here any longer. Because I''ve been here for seven days. It''s time to go back when the holiday comes. Their profession is military command. That is to say, we should abide by all kinds of time, and we can''t miss every minute. ¡­¡­ Two people went to eat hot pot in the evening. This is the best food in the world. In fact, it doesn''t matter what you eat. What matters is who you eat with. As long as important people are around, what you eat is meaningful. In fact, their long-distance relationship has not been seen for many months. One is reading, one is in the team. It''s all busy. So the time of two people together is very precious. "Does this meat look ripe?" Song Nuan picked up a piece of meat, looked at the man opposite and asked. Whether the food is cooked or not, in fact, every time she looks at it, she feels that she is not clear. Lu Yan glanced at him: "it''s not well done. You can put it in and cook it for a while." Song Nuan pouted: "it''s been boiling for so long, but it''s still not good." Lu Yan: "do you know why you have diarrhea every time you eat hot pot? It''s all because you didn''t cook it. " "And it''s not good for you not to drink cold water after eating hot pot." Lu Yan seriously charged: "you can''t eat this and that alone because I''m not here. Your body is your own. When it hurts, you act like a spoiler with me.""I can''t stand being coquettish," he said Song Wen pursed his lips and did not speak. He listened to the lesson like a pupil. "I can''t stand it. You don''t touch it." Hearing this, song Nuan''s heart thumped and looked around. Fortunately, no one was listening to them, so he kicked his leg. Originally wanted to take back the foot, but the man quickly held her ankle. Song warm heart inside instant anxious: "you let go of me, you!" Lu Yan: "kick is so good, you want to take back is not so easy." "Lu Yan." "Well?" "Let go." The little girl began to act coquettishly. "Do you want to play coquetry with me again?" He squinted and asked dangerously. Song Nuan wrongly said: "I didn''t, you I give pinch pain." "It hurts again?" Lu Yan pulled her to himself: "let me see how delicate you are?" "No!" The Song Dynasty is full of heat. Lu Yan suddenly released her feet. "Eat more meat." Lu Yan: "too thin." He could hold her little ankle with one hand. ¡­¡­ This meal is also considered to be a happy one. In a flash, it''s time for him to leave. Song Wen was reluctant to leave, but he had to go. "Can you come back to me when you have a holiday?" "I don''t know how to cherish it when I''m here, but when I leave, you start to think about it again?" Lu Yan raised his eyebrows: "I''m gone now. Don''t you kiss me?" His voice was so small that only the two of them could hear it. Song Nuan got close to him and gave him a kiss. Lu Yan: "it''s too shallow. Kiss deeper." Then song Nuan bit him heavily. "Hiss --!" Lu Yan touched his lips. "Is it heavy enough?" Song Nuan asked with a smile. "You''ve been learning badly since then. Who did you learn these things from, little girl?" Song Nuan: "I didn''t learn from you? You''re all like this, and you don''t want me to be like this? " "You always play with me, rascal." Lu Yan chuckled: "you are my girlfriend, I don''t play you hooligan, whose hooligan do I play?" He rubbed the little girl''s head: "OK, if you have something here, you must call me and tell me to have a good meal. You can''t just learn to eat. " "Send me a picture and a small video every time I have a meal. Don''t fish in troubled waters." "You''re more flexible than my mother." Make complaints about song warm Tucao. Lu Yan looked at her and said, "I have to take good care of it. I have to take good care of it." "Where are all the little girls who don''t stick to their boyfriends at all?" Song Nuan "Gone." Lu Yan said. Song warm eyes looking at him. "Don''t look at me like that." Lu Yan licked his lips, buttoned the back of his head and then kissed her. Then, I got in the car and left. ¡­¡­ As soon as the man left, she suddenly felt empty in her heart. With a slight sigh, two people will always meet again, and they don''t have to be sad at this time. Song Nuan bowed his head and sent a message to Lu Yan. "If you arrive, give me a call and a message." Lu Yan: "what if I call you and send you a message? Will you give me a reward? " "Why do you think all day long about all this mess?" Lu Yan: "I didn''t say what reward I want. How do you know that reward is a mess? Is it a mess in your mind or in my mind? Well She was speechless during the call. This tells her that sometimes preemption is not necessarily good, saying more and making more mistakes, and sometimes speaking less. Preemption, if not used well, will be given to the anti general. ¡­¡­ There are 10 days left for winter vacation. Song Nuan is already preparing to go home, but there is a debate game to play before going home. Song Nuan is the captain of this debate. Exactly. The theme of this performance contest is: should we fall in love because of the big age gap? She is the square, should be. Because this thing must be well prepared. She herself is such a love, this debate must not lose, if lost, it is too shameless.During this period of time, because I have been busy with this matter, I haven''t talked much about Lu Yan. This leads to his dissatisfaction. That night, the little girl was working hard to write a manuscript, and then a video phone over there called. Song Nuan directly hung up the video phone at the beginning, and then sent him a message saying that he was busy. As a result, he just hung up the video phone and called again. There was no way to think it was urgent, so I had to pick up the phone again. "What''s the matter?" Song Nuan, holding a pen in his hand and chin, looked at the man in front of the screen and asked. "What have you been doing lately? I sent you so many messages that I didn''t reply to any of them? " Lu Yan looked at her: "ran away with other little brothers?" Song Nuan: "I''m preparing a manuscript." "When I come back, I''m going to play a game, I''m going to prepare for that manuscript, and I''m going to win this debate." "If you win, you will get more credits?" Lu Yan asked. Song Nuan nodded: "yes, I will add." But it''s secondary to add credits, and the most important thing is to win. If she is on the opposite side, song Nuan thinks, she wants to win. Even if she can persuade others that they are too old to fall in love, even if there are many difficulties, she also wants to let Lu Yan know. Even if there are many difficulties, they will be overcome. We will go to the end of life together. I wanted to surprise him, so I didn''t tell him the theme of the debate. Lu Yan pursed his lips: "OK, you should prepare first. Don''t be too late. Now it''s so late. Go to bed early after you finish." The little girl wants to learn and read books, which is very clear in his heart. So when I call her and send wechat messages, I try to control the time as much as possible, and I don''t want to delay too much time. Because he delays too late, the little girl will go to bed later, which is not OK physically. "Well, I''ll get back to you tomorrow." Then he hung up the phone. Lu Yan looked at the hung up phone and pursed her lips slightly. Then he stood in the corridor and took a cigarette. In the smoke, the man''s face was dark and unclear. He didn''t know what he was thinking. But I know that he is not in a good mood now. When the team members came to see him like this, they couldn''t help asking. "What''s the matter? A person smokes stuffy cigarette here, looking at is not very happy appearance, a pair of depressed manner? " "If you have anything to do, just run 5 kilometers. If you really can''t do it, just run 10 kilometers with a load. Then everything is solved, sweating and worries are gone. That''s what you often tell us. " Lu Yan took a deep breath of his cigarette and glanced at him faintly: "go away." "I''m comforting you. Don''t be ignorant of good people." Lu Yan chuckled, flicked his ash and said, "if you really have the time, you can go to improve your physical fitness. Now you stand in front of me and make me feel more congested." "Every time I''m thinking about how to exercise for you, so that I can improve your physical fitness and personal performance. You can''t do it, and I''m tired of it." "I have to think about giving you a good position when I''m on a mission. I''m afraid you can''t keep up with me." "You don''t want to build on my road of myocardial infarction. If you have nothing to do, just go away and have a good exercise." Lu Yan vomited a puff of smoke: "don''t let me get in the way of my eyes." "It''s boring." He also saw the team leader smoking here from a distance, so he came to think of helping him out. As a result, he was scolded. What did he do? You''re looking for me?? "It''s lucky that you can still find a girlfriend like this." "Gone." The players are ready to leave. Such a topic seems to mention his sensitive points. "You come back to me. What do you mean I can still find a girlfriend like this?" Before joking is also a good joke, nothing, how suddenly stopped him, this scared his heart side a disorderly jump. Laughing back: "nothing, just say it casually, you don''t take it seriously." "You are young and promising. You must have other advantages to sit in this position and find a girlfriend. You are handsome, capable and smart." The desire for survival can be said to be very strong, a boast of a click. I''m tired of these flattery banquets. Lu Yan took a smoke: "listen to your tone, you know girls very well?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 Hearing Lu Yan''s inquiry, he was a little surprised. Captain Lu, I can''t believe that he would ask such a question. The question that came out of his mouth before was training. "I''ve never been in love, I don''t know what''s going on in a girl''s mind, and I''m not particularly able to understand. If I knew, I would not be single until now." Lu Yan: "well, just now, what do you mean by that sentence His tone was cold. The players trembled with fright. make complaints about Tucao? I know make complaints about it. I make complaints about the Tucao, so I feel tired. "It''s just to treat girls with gentleness and patience. You should be more careful and pay attention to details. Otherwise, people won''t like you." Lu Yan frowned. "Just be careful anyway. I have other things to do. I''ll go first. Goodbye." Lu Yan In the process of meditation, people have already gone. Without stopping them, they have disappeared in front of themselves. ¡­¡­ Finally, before the song Nuan debate, a man has never contacted himself. When I was ready for the debate contest, I suddenly found out about it and made a voice call to him. The phone rang for a long time and didn''t answer. Then the second one was called, and no one got through. I guess it''s busy over there. Prepare to send a message in the past, let him busy, return a message, the result there called back. "Finished?" The first sentence is just three words. Song Nuan sat on the chair in the bedroom, chin propped, looking at him in front of him. "It''s because I didn''t talk to you in the debate, and then you got angry, didn''t you? Don''t even send me a message. " Lu Yan said with a smile: "I''ve been very busy recently. When you''re free, don''t you just call me?" "After I''ve been busy for a while, I''m not sure I can pick you up at school, and then we''ll come back together." His tone is light, but very confident, it seems that he can really pick her up. Song Nuan''s eyes twinkle in an instant. I''m not sure he can still come to see his debate match. "How many days before you come? You can come over and watch my debate. I''ll save you a ticket What is the theme of the debate Song Nuan said the theme again, and then said: "I choose to stand on the right side. I must win this debate." His eyebrows and eyes are stained with a smile: "it doesn''t matter whether you win or not, it mainly depends on what you think in your heart." "I may not be able to come at that point in the debate, but I may come after the debate." "It''s OK to come and witness your results at that time." Song Nuan licked the lip flap: "also OK." "Then go ahead and call you when you are not busy at night." ¡­¡­ As time flies, it will soon be that time. In fact, Lu Yan''s speech is very important. He said that basically he couldn''t come, but he came after the debate. Song Nuan just came down from the stage to see a familiar standing there, and then she hopped over and gave him a full hug. "You are really punctual and punctual. You will come here at this time." Lu Yan gasped slightly, holding the little girl in her arms and slowly said, "I thought I could catch up with the end, but I''ve accelerated, but I still can''t catch up." Song Nuan said with a smile: "do you guess I won this debate, or didn''t I?" "Look at your smug expression, you must have won." "Song really won," he said "I think I can go home happily. In fact, many people like this kind of relationship. Most girls like older ones." Lu Yan: "what''s the reason?" "Maybe it''s because I have a sense of security and experience in everything." "Like what?" Lu yantiao eyebrows: "I think I have some things quite inexperienced, and then some little girls do not let me practice." Song Nuan This thought can be healthy, don''t always think about those things, there are still a lot of fun in this life "Well," Lu Yan did not refute the little girl''s point of view at all, and then gave a conclusion lightly, "but those things are the greatest fun." Song Nuan gave him a direct push: "if you do this again, these things can''t be chatted. I don''t want to chat with you.""This one has to talk." Lu Yan felt that the little girl could not avoid these things. She had to learn to be familiar with these things. Before Ming Ming, he was very enthusiastic and open. Why did he change all of a sudden? What is the problem? Lu Yan couldn''t figure out what the problem was and what the problem was. "It''s human nature. You can''t always avoid it. " Hearing these words, song Nuan suddenly became serious. She looked at him seriously: "if you don''t do this, will you still choose to be with me? I don''t want to do these things when I get married. " A pair of pure eyes water Lingling looking at him, asked this serious question. I''m just asking him whether he likes her or likes doing those things with her. You have to choose one. But, just because I like it, I want to do it. No one else would ever look straight at it. Lu Yan: "why do you suddenly ask such a question?" "Because in the debate contest, the other side said that the older people are all above us in thought and experience. Except that we are younger and more energetic, other people are not attractive. Because you have seen all kinds of people. You can like the younger people just because you like our young and energetic body, just want to try a new feeling." "Just to make up for the regret of being young." "What regrets do you have when you are young?" Lu Yan frowned: "when I was young, I didn''t fall in love as vigorously as your youth, but carried a gun and practiced in the sun." "I haven''t seen a lot of people, but I met a lot of people when I was on a mission, but that''s not the same." "There are many people chasing you, aren''t there?" Asked song Nuan. After all, Lu Yan is a mature and handsome man. He still has a steady and introverted temperament, which is not as lazy and ruffian as Tang Si. But it''s charming. There must be a lot of people who like him. It''s normal for people who have been saved by him to have some plots about him. "But I only like you. I only feel for you. " Lu Yan said, "you can doubt me, but you can''t doubt my love for you." "I''m an adult and an older person, and I know what I want." Lu Yan seriously explained: "I can clearly distinguish. What is freshness, what is liking, what is wanting to live a long life. " "I am now responsible for any choice I make, and I am responsible, and I can afford it." Lu Yan said: "I am also responsible for the rest of your life." "There is no choice in this matter, because I want it when I like it." "I''m not a monk who wants nothing." Lu Yan: "if you don''t want to do such things in the future, it doesn''t matter." "I can bear it." But Lu Song pointed to her chin and said, "I have to raise her cheek." Song Nuan "It''s also a disease." Lu Yan said: "if you simply don''t want to have no desire for this, you must go to the hospital with me and have to receive treatment." "It has an impact on your physical and mental health." Song Nuan It''s a question that can be answered very romantically. I have to talk about it. It can be said that he is a straight man of steel. "I''m too lazy to tell you." Lu Yan frowns and holds song Nuan who wants to turn around. She also frowned: "what for?" "Don''t you want answers? I''ll give you an answer. " "If you''re not sick, you''re not sick, and then you just don''t want to talk to me." He sipped his lips: "then you just don''t like me." "I will choose to break up with you." Song Nuan suddenly felt an unknown emotion in his heart. "Are you threatening me?" "No Song Nuan: "but you say it in this tone, you say it in this way, you are threatening me." "I''m stating objective facts." Lu Yan is not the kind that will have a lot of twists and turns. And little girl, just want to be beautiful and romantic. Maybe sometimes their views and three views are always out of place in this respect. There will always be unnecessary disputes in these areas. Always because of this kind of thing and make very unhappy. Do you think there is no need to make trouble about these things or to say them, but a person who thinks these things must be said clearly and clearly.Song Nuan gave a deep breath: "I''m very happy to win the debate today. I don''t want to fight with you now." "You think this is a fight with me?" Lu Yan pursed her lips and suddenly held her hand. Song Nuan now feels very angry and doesn''t want to hold hands with him. She wanted to get rid of it. Lu Yan does not let go. "I know it makes you angry, but I have to let you know what I really think. I really like you. I''m old," he said "I don''t want to express these words over and over again. I think my actions can confirm them. If you can''t remember that, I''ll keep saying it. " "There may be a generation gap between us. There are some values and three outlooks that are not in line with each other, but I will try my best to cater to you. If you have something, you have to tell me clearly. I don''t want any misunderstanding or estrangement between us. I can change it." "I can learn what young people have and what they want to do. What do you want to do? I think I can do it with you. After all, my brain is not Alzheimer''s "I think I can accompany you whatever you want to do." "Of course, if you think it''s meaningless for me to say it and do it again, then it doesn''t matter. I''ll learn to observe by myself, and you can give me some time." "Running in between us takes time, doesn''t it?" Lu Yan gently touched her cheek: "I don''t want you to be so sensible. Sometimes you can make trouble out of nothing. After all, you are a little girl. Your age is the age of making trouble out of nothing." "Sometimes you don''t cry or make noise. I feel like I''m suppressing you. " "So it doesn''t matter if you make some noise." He bowed his head and kissed song Nuan''s forehead: "this is something that should exist at your age." "I don''t like you because you are noisy and you are not sensible. What I like is you. I like all your advantages and disadvantages." He said: "I come to you three times and four times and send you messages every day. It''s not idle." "Because I really care about you, you don''t have to question that." "I said I wanted to marry you and go home." "These will never change." Lu Yan is here to meet song Nuan. To make these words clear also makes song Nuan fully understand Lu Yan''s mind. In fact, it was able to understand before, but there are some things that people have to say, so that they can have a bottom in their heart. What they try to guess is never so true. My guess is always biased and I always think about things. So there are some things that the parties need to say. Don''t feel that your actions have reached that point, you can go without saying. Sometimes, no matter how good you are to someone, if you don''t tell them your purpose, they will always guess and think that you will figure something on him. In fact, it''s just being nice to him and liking him, that''s all. Communication is always the best way to solve problems. ¡­¡­ After the debate, I went back to my bedroom to pack up, and then I was ready to go home. Originally, my parents called me to ask the driver to come and pick me up. "No, my boyfriend is coming to pick me up." Song Nuan replied. This answer made Lu Yanmei laugh. I feel very comfortable. Put the trunk in the trunk, and everyone saw it, the two of them. "You see, no wonder that woman has to stand right in the debate contest. Her boyfriend looks much older than her." "Although they look much bigger, they seem to be very compatible and affectionate." Lu Yan took it as if she didn''t hear these words and rubbed her head: "get in the car and sleep for a while. It''ll be here soon." "I''ll drive to the airport first." For convenience, he also rented a house here and put a car here. Song Nuan can sleep in the house when he is free. Because there are some inconveniences in the dormitory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 Song Nuan: "where did you park your car at the airport?" "Naturally someone will drive the car back for me." Song Nuan nodded, not worried about these things, because generally he would arrange these things properly, so she didn''t have to worry about them. When we go out with him, he arranges a lot of things. Song Nuan is only responsible for beauty and play. Get on the co pilot and fasten your seat belt. I don''t know what happened. As soon as I got on the bus, I suddenly felt that I was not sleepy at all. He sat on the co pilot waiting for him to come up. Lu Yan bypasses the front passenger and sees her staring at herself. Slightly picked to pick eyebrow: "is there anything on my face?"? Are you staring at me all the time? " Song Nuan said with a smile: "it''s not easy to see you, so don''t let people have a look?" "For you, I''ve been preparing for that debate for a long time." Song Nuan: "I almost quarreled with you for that thing. You just wanted to quarrel with me." Lu Yan One of the characteristics of little girls may be to settle accounts after autumn. He''s quite reasonable. For this matter, he still did not argue with her, he laughed: "OK, you are the boss, you are right about everything." "What you said is very perfunctory and insincere, which makes me very unhappy." Song said, pouting. Lu Yan shallow hook lips, while wearing a seat belt, said: "anyway, you''re not happy." He looked at the rearview mirror, one handed reversing, light: "see seam you with me, right?" "Is that fault finding?" Song Nuan squinted at him: "I don''t understand the amorous feelings. At this time, you should coax me. It''s called coquetry." "Don''t be coquettish." Lu Yan backed up and said, "I can''t stand it." "Sleep with you." Song Nuan Little girls walked by my eyes and looked at him. I don''t know what happened. When men drive, they always have a kind of inexplicable charm. I just feel very handsome, so handsome that I can''t open my eyes. Lu Yan also glanced aside from time to time when he was driving, so he naturally noticed the little girl''s eyes. "Keep staring at me like that." When Lu Yan was waiting for the traffic lights, he pointed to his thin lips with a smile: "don''t you kiss one?" "I don''t want to." "To stare at me is to miss me. To miss me is to kiss me." In this period of time, song Nuan understood that if a man doesn''t like your body, he must not like you. So like and don''t like actually can distinguish at a glance. Some people who have been married for a long time will say that the itch of seven years, if the lack of this aspect of fun, it proves that the other party''s love for you is weakened, freshness is always maintained. When your man touches you, it''s like touching himself. What else does it feel like? What''s new? Isn''t cheating a sure thing? Song Wen pursed his lips: "do you think you will lose interest in me in the future?" "You don''t feel anything about me. It''s disgusting to see me." Young girls of song Nuan''s age always ask strange questions. They basically ask what they think of. They don''t ask appropriate questions after thinking about it in their own brain. Lu Yan is driving. This question shows what strange things are going on in the little girl''s mind. "You mean I''m afraid I''ll cheat later?" Lu Yan put it straight forward. Lu Yan said: "men have a great chance of cheating." He pursed his lips: "there are some people in their 70s and 80s who still want to change their wives." "Some can live a lifetime." "Commitment is the most useless thing. Just watch me do it. I will prove anything to you with my actions." "Anyone can do good words and promises, and everyone can say good words, but no one can do well." "I''ll do these things well, and then I''ll tell you personally that I only love you for the rest of my life." Lu Yan said this calmly, and his tone was on a parallel line. It seemed that he had thought about these things for a long time. It''s like something he thought about a long time ago. So the answer can be how calm. Song Nuan nodded. ¡­¡­ Along the way, until he got off the plane, song Nuan didn''t actually feel how tired he was. Generally, it was a very tired thing to fly on the road. However, Lu Yan took good care of her and basically didn''t know how to walk.The plane is also in first class. When I get off the plane and get on the bus. Song Nuan said, "do you mean I''m at the door? Or are you going back to the army now? " "Where do you want me to go?" Lu Yan asked. He carried the suitcase in one hand and the girl''s shoulder in the other, with a faint smile on his eyebrows and eyes. Song Nuan: "I don''t want you to go anywhere. If you have something to be busy with, I won''t pester you." "Besides, I still have a month''s winter vacation at home." Song Nuan said: "this month, you always have time to play with me on holiday." "I don''t think you will go to my house because you have to see your parents as soon as you go," she said "If you meet your parents, you must do a lot of preparation. If you don''t have any preparation now, you won''t go." According to a person like him and his temperament, everything should be safe. Lu Yan laughed: "I hope you will follow me. Will you follow me?" "With you?" Song was a little surprised. I think of the days when they lived together. It was pretending to be in love, not really together. Then Lu Yan''s mother didn''t have a good time when she came. "Well." Song Nuan: "in fact, I always want to ask your mother that you have done your ideological work well?" "I don''t think your mother likes me very much." "She doesn''t have to like you." Lu Yan: "I like you, that''s enough." "She is a dictatorial person, I choose this industry is not what I want, she wants me to do this industry." Lu Yan''s tone was light: "I have never been free to choose from my childhood, so in this aspect, I want my own choice, I believe my own choice." "I don''t want to say that there are some difficulties in this area that I want you to overcome with me." Lu Yan slightly pursed her lips: "I don''t need you to overcome such difficulties with me. Just give me a little time. Believe me, I will solve these things." "All right." Song Nuan almost didn''t think about it, so he agreed with a smile. "But I have to call my parents and tell them that I won''t go back today. I''ll go back when I have time." Lu Yan: "no, I have already said hello to my uncle and aunt. They said that as long as you agree, as long as you are willing, there is no problem. After all, we used to live together." "Their idea is that we spend more time together and can get in touch with each other better." Song Nuan frowned. "When did you have such a good relationship with my parents?" After all, Lu always rubs her head in the market "I''ll be my parents in the future. Who can I please if I don''t please them?" Song Nuan pouted: "I don''t see you often come to please me." Lu Yan chuckled: "little girl, what you said is a little heartless. I''m looking for you every day to please you, and you ignore me." "I don''t know if I''m lucky, but I''m talking about you." Song Nuan took his arm and said, "did you change another place? This place doesn''t seem to have been here before. " As you two walked and chatted, you came to a community. "Before that house was too small for you, so I sold it for another one." Song Nuan picks eyebrows and suddenly looks forward to the house. "But why did you sell the previous one? There''s a lot of our memories in there. " Song Nuan said, "if it''s because of money, the house is OK." "That''s enough for the two of us." Lu Yan chuckled: "if you like it, just buy the house back." "Why do you always think I''m poor?" "Are you well paid?" Lu Yan "It can''t be measured by a person''s salary." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at him, song Nuan said, "you don''t do anything dirty with your own profession, do you?" "And made a lot of money?" Lu Yan knocked her on the head: "what nonsense?" "Anyway, you can afford to support and marry. You don''t have to worry so much." "Don''t worry, I don''t have money." Song Nuan All right. It''s hard to say, like her brother-in-law, she opened many strange places. Looking at the poor, actually the rich? No, no, No¡ª¡ªSong Nuan denied this idea in his heart. Her brother-in-law is rich and has a strong sense of power. It''s worth a lot of junk hanging on him. She touched her chin and took a look at Lu Yan. It seems that He''s the same guy. Delicate and expensive. I look very rich. Song Nuan blinks. Why does he feel poor in his subconscious?! Maybe it''s because there''s no career, not that kind of overbearing President?! ¡­¡­ In the winter vacation of song Nuan University, there was no winter vacation homework. The degree of study in the end actually depended on his own. This winter vacation depends on how you use it. However, when Lu Yan goes to work, she is bored at home by herself. She couldn''t always learn to strain herself so tightly, so she wanted to buy a lot of vegetables and learn to cook at home. after work, Lu went home. As soon as the door opened, the whole house was full of Fairy Spirit. The smoke was rolling. The smoke is coming out of the kitchen. Had it not been for the crackling sound of pots and pans in the kitchen, he would have thought that the little girl had been smoked to death at home. Song Nuan heard the door open. With a spatula, a black face came out. When the smoke began to rise, she still felt that she was finished, but after her unremitting efforts, she began to get familiar with the feeling of being at home. It''s the feeling of smoke. It''s normal in her eyes. In Lu Yan''s opinion, this is to burn down the whole house. "Cooking?" Lu Yan went to song Nuan: "I almost took out my mobile phone and dialed 119." Song Nuan: "isn''t that normal? After my endless efforts, I have come up with something I can barely eat. " It''s a braised beef. Mian mianqiang can see the shape of the meat, but it''s not as bad as the paste. Lu Yan "You''re a bully, you''re a cook, you''ve learned to be like this?" Lu Yan frowned: "the first time you make dishes, you still learn this big dish. Don''t you choose the simple one?" "Don''t you know what progressive is?" Song Nuan: "it''s not easy for me to think of making a la carte for you. How can you do that?" She was angry. "Good boy." Lu Yan touched her head: "although I like you very much, I really can''t boast about your cooking, and I don''t dare to say it." He looked at the dish: "I don''t want to go to the hospital for gastric lavage." Lu Yan will not be like the men in the TV series. No matter how hard the woman cook or how ugly she looks, she will taste it. But also hard to boast delicious. He doesn''t scold song Nuan for making a mess of his family. Song Nuan''s daily life may have been spoiled and scolded. "But it''s hard for me to make it like this. You don''t even want to taste it. You''ll give me face." "If it''s not delicious, just spit it out." Song Nuan looked at Lu Yan expectantly and said. Lu Yan: "try it yourself. If you can, I''ll try it." Song Nuan looked at the dish and said, "I''m not sure." As if she really couldn''t talk, she gradually fell into meditation. Lu Yan pinched her small face: "don''t do to others what you don''t want." Song Wenxin was very upset and frustrated all of a sudden. Because I can learn everything in school, but I have no talent in cooking. Seems not a little bit of no talent, it''s a kitchen killer. She bowed her head and frowned, "what do you say if I can''t learn to cook well?" "What if I can''t learn well all the time? I''ve been working at home all day, and I''ve tried several dishes Lu Yan: "what can we do? If you can''t learn, don''t learn. I can cook and I''ll cook for you. " "But my mother said that if you want to be a good daughter-in-law, you must be able to cook." Song Nuan stares at Lu Yan: "if I can''t cook and do housework, let your mother know, I will think I''m nothing, nothing." "I don''t want your mother to think that you married a trash to go home." "I can''t take care of you. I want you to take care of me." Song Nuan said seriously: "every child is the treasure of his parents. He hopes his children will be treated well by the other half. I believe your mother is the same." "And I want to be nice to you. At least in life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 Lu Yan laughed, rubbed the little girl''s head, and slowly said, "maybe it is true." "But you don''t have to do cooking. Look at your face. It looks like a little cat." Song Nuan touched his nose slightly: "everything has a process, I always have to learn to step by step." "Besides, I want to please your mother. I don''t want your mother to think that I''m a girl of no good." She also doesn''t want Lu Yan to face these things alone. Marriage and falling in love are two people''s affairs, and song Nuan wants to share them. I don''t want to be nothing, just like the flowers in the greenhouse. I have been well protected since I was a child. I don''t think I will be protected like this when I grow up. She also has the ability to protect a person. Lu Yan: "our little girl is sensible." "I''ll share things." He rubbed her little head, and for a moment he didn''t know what was filling his heart. It was sweet. Song Nuan is in Lu Yan''s arms. Holding his chest clothes: "I want to live well with you, work hard together, you don''t take me as a child." "I think I have the ability to solve problems." "Well, you''re not a kid." The man''s words, slowly with a light smile, inexplicably some provocative, "is already adults, adults can do things, our home warm also can do." "I always forget that my little girl is an adult. I''ve become a big girl. " He hooked song''s chin, bowed his head and gently kissed song''s lips: "kiss is soft, or the taste of a little girl." Song Nuan''s whole body shrank slightly, "why do you say it?" "Don''t you know if I don''t say it?" Lu Yan solemnly explained: "if I don''t say it, how do you know you are beautiful?" "How do you know you''re out of control, huh?" His tone is calm, with a husky breath, breath in the ear, crisp seems to beat all over the body. In an instant, song Nuan felt that his whole body was soft and he didn''t have any strength. Red face: "you don''t say." Her small language is delicate and soft, and even more people can''t stand it. When Lu Yan saw the girl''s appearance, she was in a mess. The big hand constantly rubbed song''s tender little cheek, again and again, it was very gentle, like a peerless treasure. Looking at, eyes color gradually become deep up. There is an inexplicable desire on the whole person. Song Ran''s voice was so warm that he couldn''t stop his heart beating. The man gently laughed, the laughter low, the whole chest with the laughter in the slow vibration. Hoarse laughter is particularly provocative. "All right." Men with a smile voice, very spoiled to cater to the little girl''s words: "good, I don''t say." He hooked the girl''s waist. Between the nose and breath, there is a strong smell of hormones on men. Ear seems to have if not the men''s sexy whisper: "we do." Before Song Nuan could make any response, the man bowed his head and kissed him. With warm breath and soft touch. Song Nuan trembled in his heart. His hand pushed the man''s shoulder slightly. This gesture was like a half push and a half push. Inexplicably with a little bit of soft and provocative taste. The people who hook are soft in heart. Provoked Lu Yan deeply breathed a breath, spit breath between, the man low mouth said: "you this small appearance." "If I don''t make do with you, if I''m not afraid of scaring you." "Can you walk normally?" Men are all animals. There''s nothing wrong with that. No matter how serious it seems on the surface, in private, it''s all animals. "You are a beast." Song warm small mouth swearing, also added: "you are a beast in clothes." Lu Yan: "I didn''t want to be a person." He kisses heavily. "If you''re really going to be a person, can you still fall in love with you when you''re not an adult?" He rubbed her cheek. Song Nuan: "don''t be here." "It''s in the bedroom." "I''m going to take a shower first." "Let''s do it together." Lu Yan word by word, with a very strong possessive: "you can''t run away."you are mine. This little girl is her own. No one''s going to take it. ... Lu Yan really doesn''t want to be an individual. But the little girl looked at herself with her crying eyes, still reluctant to bear too much. Kiss song''s tears every time. "What are you crying for?" The man''s warm breath beat on his face: "hmm?" Song Nuan''s voice is dumb. He turns his head away from Lu Yan. He just thinks it''s a shame. What is she crying for?! Cry! what?! She didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t help it! "Well, you didn''t cry." Lu Yan''s voice was low: "the more you cry, the less I want to let you go." His tone was bad, and he seemed to have an evil smile: "how long do you want to cry? You should think about it and weigh it." "..." ... no dinner. It''s human eating. This is the second time. Song Nuan only felt that he was all sticky and wanted to wash. After struggling for a long time, I really didn''t have the strength to go. He just kicked the man beside him: "I want to take a bath." Lu Yan looked at her slowly: "what attitude?" "I want to take a bath." Song Nuan pouts, "you bully people, and don''t pick up the pieces after bullying, do you?" Lu Yan heard this, low smile, eyebrows are stained with a faint smile: "I bully people?" He pointed to his clavicle, his chest, his ABS, his back. It''s all red claw marks, or tooth marks. "Song Nuan, are you reasonable?" His tone with a smile: "who is bullying who, eh?" Song Nuan: "a slap can''t make a sound. I can''t stand it until I catch you. Are you doing it yourself?" "Do it yourself?" Lu Yan pick eyebrows, some were amused: "then you take a bath." Song Nuan: --- "scum man, you!" Song Nuan: "if I touch you later, I will be a dog." Lu Yan picked his eyebrows, got up and put the man in his arms. Before Song Nuan could react, the man began to smile: "the little dog in his arms is very cute, isn''t it? Why does the little dog have to cry?" She just wanted to push Lu Yan away. Lu Yan hugged her tightly, but she gave song Nuan another kiss. Song warm gas, eyes are red: "I was bitten by a dog." Lu Yan nodded: "well, the dog still has to hold you to take a bath." He holds the little girl up, eyebrows and eyes are light smile: "OK, don''t cry, hold you to wash." Song Nuan wants to push him away, but he has no strength. She was humming in her heart. Anyway, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, and she''s not in a hurry. Lu Yan thinks it''s really fun to bully little girls. See her that cocoa pity of small appearance, is really let the heart all melt. Put people in the bathtub. He affectionately touched her delicate face, opened his mouth with a smile, and his tone was filled with infinite doting: "how can I like you so much?" "Baby." The man bowed his head and gave a kiss: "I have to wait for a bath." "Little pussy." Song Nuan puffed his cheeks and looked at him strangely: "why don''t you reflect on yourself?" She doesn''t want him to wash it yet. I''m so sorry about that! Lu Yan low burst of smile: "this is not good?" "Check the goods to prove that your boyfriend''s energy is OK, isn''t it?" "Is there anything better than those young kids in your school?" Song Nuan opened his face directly: "how can I know? I haven''t tried." She''s humming, she''s got a hard mouth. In the bathroom, the steaming smoke made the little girl''s face more pink and tender. Lu Yan''s throat moved slightly. Also slightly squinted. Finally, with a snort and a smile, he spoke slowly: "it seems that he can work harder next time. It''s still a little too light." "Our little girls are not happy." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± This is shameless! ... after a bath, it''s time to eat. Lu Yan ordered takeout. Because song Nuan can''t eat those things. I''m afraid I have to go to the hospital to wash my stomach after eating those things. Because of this, song Nuan was not happy in his heart.She tried very hard to make the meal. So when eating takeout, he was holding chopsticks in his hand, and his cheeks were bulging, drooping and frustrated. Lu Yan couldn''t help laughing: "if you really want to cook, I''ll invite a cook to teach you." Song Nuan "..." damn it, the more you say it, the more humiliating it is. ... when she went to bed at night, the little girl didn''t sleep until the man holding him heard the sound of even breathing. Song Wencai came out of the man''s arms and found Lu Yan''s mobile phone. Immediately. Open the address book and find Lu Yan''s mother''s mobile phone number. I took a glance and wrote down my mobile phone number. On this day, when Lu Yan was at work, song Nuan took a taxi back to song''s home. Mother song is watching a TV play at home. Song''s father is basically watching the family''s business. Song''s mother is just chasing dramas at home or playing mahjong when she is free. Song warm back home, sweet silk called out: "Mom." Song''s mother took a bite of the apple in her hand and glanced at Song''s warmth: "are you willing to come back?" Song Nuan: "what is willing to come back?" "Didn''t you agree to let me live there and say that I wanted to get in touch?" "I can''t control you when you grow up." Song''s mother hummed and said, "just you little girl, I''m afraid the more used I am, the more rebellious I am." Song Nuan: "where there is." "Mom, I have something to ask you when I come back. Give me some advice." "You said Song''s mother snorted and said, "I know that you are a little girl who has nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall." Song Nuan said with a smile: "that''s the place in Lu Yan''s house. I think you should go to see her, too, don''t you?" The last time mother Lu met, she was not very happy. Children talk, in the eyes of adults, is no weight. Children also have their own ideas. It''s normal to meet someone you like when you are 17 or 18 years old, but usually you can''t get to the end because you are too naive. But some people are mature at seventeen or eighteen. We can''t tell whether we are mature or not. People''s thoughts change every year. Song Nuan only advocated living in the present. She told mother Lu''s story and her own mother all over again. "I''d like to share it with him. I don''t think his mother is so talkative." "He said that he would solve the problem himself, but I want to help him. What his mother doesn''t like is me. I should work harder, shouldn''t I?" Mother song loves her daughter. She put down the apple in her hand and said, "if you want me to say this, you should leave it alone and let him solve it. A man should take more responsibility and should take more responsibility. Do you know that?" "He said that if it can be solved, you should not interfere. In case you interfere and disrupt his plan, what should you do?" "But I''m sorry to see him. I don''t want to." "If you are distressed, you should care more about him." "He''s a grown man. Can''t he bear this? You are just too happy. I can''t see anyone else working a little hard. " "Look at your brother-in-law." Song''s mother gave a very simple example: "his family background looks very good, but is he in the Wen family? Is it from the Wen family? " "How is the Wen family now? What kind of goods are the Wen family, and what kind of person is your brother-in-law? " "Love is a matter for two people. If I say it, it''s none of our parents'' business." "Don''t your sister and your brother-in-law live well?" "And gave birth to a lovely grandson." "Let it be, Lu Yan is no worse than your brother-in-law, and he can handle it well, so don''t interfere." "This is a family meeting?" Tang Si came in from the outside with Tang Song in one hand, smiling carelessly. "What? Lu Yan bullies you when it''s difficult to fall in love? " Tang Si put Tang and song down: "I''ll beat him for you." "No "Brother in law, do you know Lu Yan''s mother?" Tang Si sat on the sofa with a faint smile: "how? His mother doesn''t agree? " He is sending Tang and song to see a movie with Song Yi tonight. It''s inconvenient to take a tow bottle with him. It happened that song Nuan was here. "Once, his mother didn''t like me very much. I think I should do something.""No?" Tang Si: "you don''t marry his mother. What do you want his mother to like you for?" His tone is light: "what are you afraid of? We are such a big family. Can''t we say that his mother is the only one? " "I really can''t. let Lu Yan be a burden. This is the right to freedom of life. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Nuan is serious. I even think this suggestion is very good. But if you think about it carefully, are there some too shameless? "Or he''d better deal with it himself." Tang Si put out his hand: "that''s it." "He said that what he can solve must be solved, and there is no reason why a man''s words are not fulfilled." Tang Si raised chin, looked at his son: "right?" The little guy didn''t know what his father was saying, but he nodded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mother song: "don''t teach your son badly." Tang Si lightly opened the corners of his mouth and laughed: "where can this be bad? That is to teach him not to go out and be cheated by other girls. " Song Nuan: "I think only he likes other girls to cheat others, not he is cheated by other girls." "In the future, it''s better to be on guard. Someone comes to you to settle the debt." Tang Si smiles. Not at all. ¡­¡­ Song Nuan originally wanted to help him share, but when he came back. I think there are some troubles and difficulties in dealing with this problem. Song''s mother said, "let him solve this problem by himself. If he is free, he will definitely let our parents meet." "If you go to help solve it, it will certainly disturb his plan. He has his own plan in his mind, so you don''t have to worry about it." Song Nuan nodded. ¡­¡­ Lu Yan will be on the night shift that night, and he won''t go back until about one or two. Song Nuan has been chasing dramas at home, and has not slept until one or two. Sometimes the sweet little plots in TV plays make people feel sweet. At this time, the sound of the car engine came from outside, but song Nuan didn''t pay attention. Immersed in the drama inside the plot can not extricate themselves. She didn''t notice until the man came behind her. "It won''t? I''ll teach you. " The words fall, the television, the male Lord kisses to the female Lord. Song Nuan also covered his face. Lu Yan saw this picture, eyebrows slightly picked: "this is, feel that their kiss skills are too bad, want to learn?" This voice sounds like Erlang Dang. It''s a bit of a joke. Song Nuan was startled and quickly turned off his laptop. "You don''t make any sound when you walk. You won''t tell me when you come back." Song Nuan''s hair is still in a mess. He stretched out his hand to trim his hair. Lu Yan: "I drive back so loud, open the door so loud, just told you not to agree." He pointed to his laptop and laughed: "is the plot in this TV series so attractive? Why do you turn red when I tease you? " He approached: "if you want to refuse, do you still want to welcome? Well "Reality is reality, and TV series are TV series. This is not the same at all. It can''t be compared." Song warm hands ring chest, looking at him: "you stay away from me, hot." "It''s going to be winter. Is it still hot?" Lu Yan: "if two people do a little exercise together, they will separate their attention, so you won''t feel the heat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I really believe you, ghost. "I''m asleep." Lu Yan stopped her. "You went to bed as soon as I came back. How unpopular am I?" Song Nuan is still the content of the plot in his mind. I want to continue watching that TV play. At this moment, I can only sneak into the room by myself. Lu yanleng is not willing to let people go. The little girl suddenly tiptoed, clung to his neck and gave him a kiss. "Good night, kiss, goodbye." Lu Yan touched his lips and looked at the little girl''s back: "see you again? Don''t we sleep in the same bed? " Song Nuan Damn it. It''s a white kiss. Lu Yan was able to see the little girl''s little idea: "if you really want to see it, let''s watch it together. I won''t say anything." "I also want to learn how to tease girls like you in those TV dramas." Song Nuan: "you won''t go to work tomorrow?" "I''m on the night shift today. I''m sure I won''t work tomorrow." Lu Yan: "even if I go to work, I can get up earlier than you little slob." Song Nuan So this evening, they went after a sweet play.Lu Yan: "I can do that too. I can do it if you like." "You don''t have any sense of expectation when you say that." Song Nuan said: "this kind of thing is to take measures to prevent, you say so, there is no surprise." Lu Yan suddenly lowered his head and bit her lip: "surprise?" He had a smile around his eyes. "Look at the process after I was accepted? Let''s go through it together. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ The next day. The man really didn''t go to work, so he went to the vegetable market and bought some vegetables to cook. Song Nuan: "why do you buy so many things? We can''t finish it for the two of us. " "Do you want to learn? I''ll teach you. " "How can you cook?" Lu Yan: "I cook by myself. I can''t cook. Am I going to starve to death? Or do I order takeout every day? " "Can''t you talk to me with a good temper?" "Can''t you make good use of your little brain, and don''t let me seize the opportunity to attack you?" ¡°¡­¡­ Hum Song Nuan: "I don''t want to learn. You can do it. I''ll eat it." Lu Yan put down the food in her hand, went over and rubbed her small face: "is that angry?" "I''m sorry, OK?" There is a certain temptation in this tone. "With your attitude, I can still find a girlfriend." "Maybe it''s just that you have no fear and are favored by you." Song warm surprised. I didn''t think this man was so shameless before. She was speechless. But in the end, I convinced myself to learn cooking with him. After all, I really want to learn this craft. The man teaches earnestly, she also studies earnestly. "Be careful, there should be no water in this pot. If there is water, you will splash the oil." "Is it?" Song Nuan seems to have discovered a new world. Seriously waiting for the pot to heat, and then to the next oil, really did not splash. "Amazing." Lu Yan ¡­¡­ Two people''s small day so day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole winter vacation will be over. "Why don''t we let both parents meet?" Song Nuan asked Lu Yan, "I always think we should meet and make this matter clear." "Have you made it clear to your mother?" Song Nuan originally remembered his mother''s phone number and wanted to make a phone call, but he always thought it was too presumptuous, so he didn''t act. "Well." Lu Yan: "she will come this afternoon." "But I''ll see you." "Have you made it clear to him?" Song was a bit surprised. "Well." Lu Yan rubbed her small face: "I must make it clear." Song Nuan breathed. Fortunately, there is no need to discuss with him. "My brother-in-law has said that if your mother does not agree, you will be admitted to our family." Lu Yan: "don''t listen to his nonsense." "That''s to say, it''s not too big to watch the excitement." "Don''t you want to be a part of it?" Lu Yan: "yes." "If there is no way out." "But don''t you men have no face to be burdened with?" Song Nuan looked at him seriously: "do you think you have no face?" "I feel very proud to marry you." Lu Yan: "it''s not true to be a little white face in your house. It''s just a form." "In general, I actually support you." Song Wen pursed his lips and nodded slightly. "I''m a little nervous now. Is your mother still not going to like me?" "Don''t be nervous. I''ve made it clear to her." ¡­¡­ Song Nuan prepared a lot of fruit at home in the afternoon, waiting for his mother to come. Lu Yan is sitting in the living room watching TV. At this time, the doorbell rang, which was just on the top of song Nuan''s heart, and made her whole spirit tense. I went to open the door. The woman at the door was smiling. "Song Nuan, right?" Song Nuan nodded in embarrassment: "good aunt." Mother Lu patted her on the shoulder: "good girl." Song Nuan Is this amiable woman the same woman she saw last time? It''s like a new world outlook. I feel that the whole person has changed.What did Lu Yan say to his mother? Lu Yan: "Ma." "Well." Mother Lu: "it''s good to find a little girl to take care of you. Don''t bully people." "No Song Nuan had no idea about the current situation. This attitude was a 180 degree change. Mother Lu took song Nuan to chat a lot and told her not to be too tired in the University. After all, the Lu family raised her. Song Nuan was flattered. Lu Yan: "she likes yours." "It''s just awkward." He said in a very low voice. In fact, his mother is a tyrannical person with her own set of ideas, but as long as her set of ideas is put in order, some words are also very easy to make sense. It''s just that this process took a long time. Lu''s mother said: "you are going to start school now. Time is in a hurry. When you are on holiday, you can arrange to meet your parents. If this can be settled, it''s time to get married "Married, although you are still in school, grandson, I will not rush, let it be." Song Nuan''s face turned red: "I''ll tell my parents about this. We''ll make an appointment then." "Well." "There''s something else on my side. I want to go back. I don''t want to disturb you. The two people''s world is about to start. You have less time to get along with each other. Don''t quarrel." "If he bullies you, tell me. I will teach him for you. " "Well." ¡­¡­ Mother Lu left. Song Nuan is still in a state of ignorance. I really don''t know why her attitude changes so fast. "What''s the matter?" Lu Yan said with a slight smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. I said I would handle it well." "Is it handled well now?" He asked in a warm voice. Song Nuan nodded slightly: "it''s very good, but I''m curious about what the process is like." "If the result is good, you don''t have to ask about the process." Song Nuan knew that if he was not willing to talk about this process, it would be very difficult. "All right." "My mother has agreed, and so have your parents." Lu Yan looked at her seriously: "well, will you marry me?" This question is too abrupt, as it led to her a Leng. "What?" "I said," will you marry me? " Song Wen pursed his lips. At this moment, his heart beat very fast and he wanted to say yes, but his throat seemed to be stuck and he couldn''t say anything. "I don''t know how to say anything. I''ve been in love once in my life." Lu Yan looked at Song Nuan: "our house is warm. It''s estimated that this is the only time in my life." "So it doesn''t matter if you want to be in love longer." Lu Yan looked at her: "but you have to give me a clear reply, you won''t get rid of me." "When you fall in love in college, I will listen to you whatever you want, but after graduation, you have to marry me." Lu Yan pursed her lips and pulled out a small square box from her pocket. In front of her very seriously, kneel down on one knee. Staring at the delicate ring in the box: "as for me, this ring has been prepared for a long time, but I didn''t find a suitable time to propose to you." "Maybe it''s too early for you now, but you can understand the psychology of the old man for a moment." "We also have a midlife crisis." Lu Yan said with a smile, "I hope you can get me married at the age of 30." Song Nuan looked at him with such a serious look and suddenly began to laugh. "Are you going to be old in the future?" "Lao laizi?" Lu yantiao eyebrows. "It seems that you don''t know much about my strength." He held the ring: "little classmate, will you marry me? I''ll get to know you better in the future. " Song Wen held out his hand: "I only agree with you because of your age." So it was, but the smile on the little girl''s face was sweet. "Well." Lu Yan chuckled: "you think I''m poor." He put on the ring to the little girl: "before, I always felt that this thing could cover a person, which was very unrealistic." "Now I feel that I used to be a fool." "Don''t give it back to me if you take it." "I''m old enough." Lu Yan kisses her hand: "wait for me to marry you."Song Nuan took back his hand: "then I have to see your performance. You men don''t cherish it if you get it." Lu Yan suddenly pulled people down and pressed them on the sofa. "I just agreed. Now I''m so arrogant?" He was close, and his breath was close. "You too." Song Nuan: "just agreed, you are so fierce to me now?" "Fierce?" Lu Yan pursed her lips: "how can it be called fierce?" "Right now, if you press me, it''s fierce." Lu Yan good time nodded: "that I gentle pressure on you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 "As long as you press me, it''s not gentle." "Then you come?" Lu Yan asked with a smile. Song Nuan looks at him seriously. It seems that I''m really thinking about his words. Lu yantiao eyebrows, thought he would give a super serious answer. Results - "bah." Lu Yan Wipe his face, some were angry smile: "really long ability." Song Nuan pushes him away and slips away from his arms. "I want to have a good sleep tonight." Song Nuan: "do not want backache." Lu Yan got up, went over and took the little girl''s hand. He slowly said: "take the initiative to kiss me, let you go today." Song Nuan''s eyes turned for a while, but he didn''t refute the request. He put up his toes and kissed his thin lips. "All right." Lu Yan: "well." The man slowly touched his lips and looked at the little girl with a smile, "I will have a beautiful dream tonight, and I will be a very fragrant one." ¡­¡­ She is very happy to sleep at home. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time to start school. Of course, Lu Yan was busy, sending the little girl to school. "Every time you drive me to school, my classmates envy me." Song Nuan took his hand and said. "People envy me, too." Song Nuan raised a smiling face and asked, "what do other people admire you for? Envy you old age to find a little girl friend, envy you old cow eat tender grass? " Lu Yan "Can you spit out something nice in your mouth?" "Isn''t my conversation good?" "I am so young that I can choose you. That proves that you are half as good as those young guys." Lu Yan''s lips moved. I think it''s not a compliment. He is so old, almost 30 years old. He is half as good as those young guys. How can he praise him?? "Speak less if you can''t speak." "You''re abandoning me." Lu Yan: "it can also be said that." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Nuan released his hand: "tomorrow I will go to school to find my little brother." "Good." Lu Yan: "find more and let your little brothers take me with them. I''ll follow you. I''ll eat whatever you eat. I''ll follow who you follow. " Song Nuan''s lips twitched slightly. He thought it was incredible. How could this man be shameless? It''s quite normal for someone to chase a little girl during college. Lu Yan is jealous and seems to be used to it. In the summer. Song Nuan''s birthday happened to arrive. It''s also the girl''s 20th birthday. What''s the experience of having a girlfriend in college? In captain Lu''s office. There are snacks, hairpins, nice skirts, etc. - Lu Yan put all these things into the trunk of his car one by one. This time, there are too many things, and some things will be damaged if they are taken. So I choose to drive by myself. In fact, Lu Yan usually has very little free time. Basically, he only has time off. When I take a day off, even if I am busy, I will go to see her. Lest the little girl miss him too much. When song Wengang finished class, he received a call from Lu Yan, asking her to go to the school gate. Because the school is out of town, it''s hard for him to buy many things. Basically, he bought them. It''s in a small room outside the school. If she needs anything, she will go to the small house to look for some things. She can find them. Lu Yan is standing in the front of the car, with a mobile phone in his hand, waiting for a message. There are few mature and good-looking men in universities. The car next to it is a luxury car. Lu Yan will come to the school gate to wait for her when she is free, but the number of times is also countable. So apart from the security guard, many students don''t know him. So at this moment is attracted a lot of sensation, many girls are staring at him. When song Nuan came out, he saw the girls talking. "Just now I saw a mature and steady handsome man at the school gate. I don''t know whether to wait for his girlfriend or who. It''s really handsome." "If I don''t have a girlfriend, I''ll definitely go after him."Song warm pick eyebrows. Hearing this, you will know who they are talking about. Song Nuan quickened his pace to the school gate. Sure enough, he saw the familiar figure at the school gate. Men''s posture is superior, higher than ordinary men. Standing there on the extremely conspicuous, a black, the face that does not smile, there is a different kind of charm. "Lu Yan." Song Nuan gave a cry. Hearing the voice of the little girl, the man with no smile on his face raised his head and his eyes were full of smiles. The girls watching by the side will naturally know. I already have a girlfriend. I can''t do it. It''s a pity to leave, but also reluctant to see two eyes, after all, handsome is eye-catching, everyone wants to see more. Song Nuan went over and said, "why don''t you tell me in advance when you come here? What if I have a class today or I want to do an experiment?" "Not afraid." "Why not?" "Because as long as I come, I''ll tell you I''m here. No matter you have class or no class, or you have time or no time, you will skip class." Song Nuan: "are you still the man who wanted me to study hard and make progress every day?" "Of course." "But," Lu Yan said with a smile, "I have so much time to harass you. It''s not easy to waste a little time." Song Nuan is wearing a small skirt, which leaks out a thin leg, white and tender. Lu Yan frowned: "I told you, don''t wear this outside. Do you wear it behind my back?" "When do you want to wear this in summer? Do you want to kill me? That''s what other girls wear. " "I can''t do without a skirt. I don''t think I can walk." "Then you wear a long skirt." Song Nuan: "I think the long skirt looks very short." "The only way to look long is to wear a high waist on it. I wear a high waist and you scold me." Song Nuan hugged Lu Yan: "you can''t make do with it. If you are like this again, I will choose another boyfriend." Lu Yan smiles. "I can''t change it." Lu Yan: "it depends on you." "Where are we going now?" "Go home." Lu Yan. No matter when the Lu banquet comes, whether it is ready for surprise or not. Song Nuan felt nothing, as long as he came, it was the biggest surprise. Today is just like this. Sometimes when she sees a sweet little couple on campus, she will envy and miss him. So every time he comes back, she is happy. "How many days off are you coming here? How long is the break? " Song Nuan looked at him seriously and asked, "I''ll think about the course arrangement behind me. I''ll see if I can escape. I''ve escaped all those who can." While driving, Lu Yan said, "isn''t it a holiday right now? I''ll go back with you. " "Are you so free these days?" Lu Yan nodded: "yes, the recent public children are very good." "You are so cute." Song Nuan couldn''t help laughing: "to be honest, sometimes do you think they are a big trouble?" Lu Yan said with a smile: "who will be careless in life, just according to the degree." "Sometimes I hear their legs get stuck in the sewers and their brains get stuck in the windows. I always think it''s cute. How can I get in? " Song Nuan: "my hand was stuck through the window." "And then?" Song warm smile: "then my sister took a hammer, the window up." Lu Yan couldn''t help laughing. "I was afraid she would smash my hand." Song Nuan said, "I''m so scared that I have a runny nose and tears." "Fortunately, I got out of danger." "Why not call the police? Or not call 119? " Lu Yan asked faintly. Song Nuan shrugged: "at that time, my sister took me at home. My sister had an inexplicable fear of this uniform, so she didn''t call the police or call 119." "Because I went through something as a child." "After that, I felt that my whole life was very careful," Song said. I really can''t be myself any more. If I didn''t kill myself, I would be killed by my sister. " Lu Yan chuckled: "how can you find Tang Si in the end?" "How do I know?" Song Nuan: "how can you suddenly gossip like this?" "But I know a little bit about it. Anyway, the truth came out when I was a child." "They think I''m too small, and those things are too dark to tell me." Song Nuan squinted: "and at that time, no one at home agreed that I was psychologically ill.""And sent you to pretend to be in love with me." Lu Yan He was forced to. "Didn''t you feel a little uncomfortable at that time? Distortion? " "I''m afraid you don''t care for yourself, such a beautiful little girl." Lu Yan: "it''s a pity to be ruined." Song warm hands ring chest, lazy glance at him: "Oh, anyway, you spoil not a pity?" "No pity." The man''s tone is calm, slowly light answer said: "I know, I will be a lifetime, to you, but others are not necessarily." "I know I can afford you, I can give you the best, I can make do with you. No one else is sure. " "I''m not sure I''ll bully you." Lu Yan pursed her lips: "at that time, I have no status and no position to help you." Lu Yan said, "at most, it''s your brother-in-law''s friend." "When did you like me?" Song Nuan asked him. I''m curious. Lu Yan pursed her lips: "when?" It''s hard to say. It may be the first time we meet, or it may be the time we gradually get along later. "I don''t know about that." "I don''t know." Song Nuan looks disappointed. Lu Yan smiles. "But I know when I know clearly that I like you, and I want you." "When?" Song Nuan looks forward to it. The man was smiling, waiting for the traffic light. Looking at her, his Adam''s Apple moved slightly: "I can''t sleep thinking of you at night." "All the time, when I want to take you for myself." He said it bluntly. "I didn''t feel that way about any woman before." Lu Yan licked his lips, the green light came on, he continued to drive, slowly said: "yes, you have." "It''s hard to bear." Song Nuan''s face flushed when he heard this. "What to do when it''s hard to bear?" This time, the man did not answer her. Knowledge hook lips, gently smile. Smile in the air, light floating, as if once scattered, as if lingering in the ear for a long time. Song Wener''s ears are always red. The man didn''t speak until the car reached its destination. "Here we are." Lu Yan said: "this time I heard that you are going to do summer internship here, so I brought you a lot of things." "There are clothes in the trunk. Go and see if it suits you." Song warm pick eyebrow: "no wonder this time is to drive the car over there." Every time I came here before, I wanted to go back to the small house and drive instead of driving my own car. Song Nuan opens the door and opens the trunk. Just opened. There are flaming red rose petals in the back. Inside, there are big bunches of roses. Lu Yan came to watch: "fortunately, it''s not withered by the sun." He looked at Song Nuan: "otherwise it would be ugly." This is a surprise for song Nuan. "Why did you send this to me?" "Don''t girls like it all?" Lu Yan laughs and puts it another way: "to be exact, a boyfriend gives a girlfriend a present." "Other girls have them, and you have to have them." Lu Yan looked at her: "do you need to take a picture and send it to your friends? I can cooperate. " Song Nuan: "shoot!" Lu Yan took several pictures with the little girl. She couldn''t be happier. He looked at her and laughed, too. "Come in." "Well, I''ll move the flowers in." Lu Yan: "I''ll move it for you later." He took her hand and looked at the wrist time. 11.30 PM. Go to the room, just turn on the light, song warm in front of a bright, the whole room is also full of small colored lights, very warm and beautiful. "What''s this?" Song Nuan looked at him: "why?" "Birthday." Lu Yan rubbed her small head: "20th birthday." His tone is low, with a smile: "it''s my wedding birthday." "Cake." Lu Yan pointed to the table: "I made it myself." "Try it later." "Good." Song''s feeling of happiness is hard to express. Lu Yan accompanied her on her birthday. She thought that her 20th birthday would be on her own. He took her to a seat. Light a candle at 23.59. 00:00, let the little girl make a wish. She blew out the candle.I haven''t had time to speak. Was pulled by the man in the past, by his heavy kiss down. "I want to kiss you when you''re 20." The man''s voice is hoarse: "but let you make a wish." "It''s over. You''re mine." Song Nuan''s head is buzzing with kisses. "Say yes, 20 years old will marry me." He gently bit her lip: "marry or not?" Looking at the man''s deep eyes, she nodded: "marry." "Then answer your question." The man gently picked her chin: "before I''m with you, I can''t bear to solve it by myself." "When we''re together, you''re going to solve it." As he spoke, he let out a little steam. "Right now, I can''t stand it." "Good girl, do me a favor?" But he didn''t wait for her to answer. "If you don''t, you have to." ¡­¡­ Lu Yan never thought that she would fall in love with so many girls younger than herself. Still at school. Song Nuan never thought that he would marry him for such a love. And everything is the best arrangement. "Finally grown up." The man''s voice is low: "I always feel that you have been raised for a century, and you are still so young." "Still at school." Song Nuan answered vaguely. "It''s my fault that I''m old." But I really don''t dislike you. But he can support her for centuries. (Fan Wai WAN) - PS: this book is really over here. I''ll see you in the next book. Remember to collect new books and open them on April 30 at the latest ~ thank you for being with me so long. It''s really hard for me to pursue this book ~ I asked for a ticket for this book for the last time, monthly ticket, recommendation ticket, and some of them all voted for it www.myloven ovel.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!